ã€ŠEverlasting Sword Godã€‹


 Chapter 1

    The most romantic swordsman in the world is named third childe Shen.

    The most famous sword technique in the world is called wanzang sword Sutra.

    The most powerful and mysterious place in the world is Yijian mountain villa.

    Wancang sword Scripture is the secret and unique skill of Zijian mountain villa, and third childe Shen is the young master of Zijian mountain villa.

    Mr. Shen has been practicing sword since he was four years old and two months old. He can study wanzang sword Sutra at the age of seven. At the age of 11, his sword technique was Xiaocheng. He fought with Taoist Yu of Shangqing palace and attacked 185 swords in one breath, which made the martial arts elder famous for his fast sword unable to fight back.

    Yudao accepted the defeat orally and marveled that he was a "peerless genius".

    At the age of 14, Mr. Shen became the first swordsman of the new generation of Jiuyou with his majestic six movements of ancient sword, which surpassed the sword maniac Zuo Tianxing among the top ten experts.

    ¡ª¡ªToo young first swordsman.

    Countless people are crazy with jealousy, but few dare to challenge his blade. Because everyone knows that no one in the nine secluded places can match Shen''s talent in sword. No one can stop his brilliant sword technique like a peacock.

    He is the dragon of man.

    Some people say that the cultivation of third childe Shen has followed the ancestors who created abandoned sword villa 300 years ago.

    Some people say that although he has not exceeded it yet, he will reach a level that can not be reached by the sages of all dynasties in ten years.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is even possible to reach the legendary extreme of martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªCut the moon and fly the immortal, step through the void!

    "It''s a pity that there is an unexpected situation..."

    "Nine months ago, the third childe Shen had a decisive battle with the coir raincoat man of the demon sect, the best expert in the world, in Chiri island. Although he tried his best to change his sword skills and pierced his opponent''s throat within a hundred moves, he was also shocked by the body with the immortal spirit of extinction and broke 19 meridians all over his body. The third childe''s life was all right, but his peerless martial arts were put into water. This is the greatest regret of the Wulin in the world."

    The middle-aged man who explained the story of Mr. Shen sighed with a very sad look on his face.

    The boys and girls gathered in front of the Mountain Gate of abandoned sword villa shouted loudly, and several girls even cried loudly. They came for their idols. Unexpectedly, they heard such bad news.

    The brass cast ancient sword standing more than ten feet high at the gate stood quietly, rolling up a thick shadow in the setting sun and enveloping the people.

    There seems to be a rumble of thunder rolling in the sky. If the dark ink begins to dye in the western sky, it will probably rain soon.

    Today, on the second day of February, it awakens the sting.

    This is a big day for Zijian mountain villa to open and close every ten years, recruit qualified disciples from all schools and schools, and widely spread kendo.

    I don''t know how many people have traveled thousands of miles just to see Mr. Shen. However, things are right and people are wrong. The 300 year old sword Mountain Gate of abandoned sword villa is still there, but the young peerless swordsman disappeared.

    "Is third childe Shen not in the villa?"

    "It''s said that he only closed in Houshan, but no one has seen him for a long time."

    "Will he give us a lesson or two?"

    "As long as I can see him, I''m willing to die immediately!"

    The boys and girls whispered, and their eyes secretly turned to the misty white tower in the clouds behind the mountain.

    Where is the third childe? Almost every new comer is asking this question.

    just somewhere in this mountain here, but deep clouds set me wondering where.

    ***

    Late at night.

    Everything is quiet behind the mountain.

    Under the cliff, the day''s surging sea tide has stopped, sleeping quietly.

    At this early spring, the chilly chill has not disappeared, and there is still residual snow on the top of the mountain. Only the green pines and cypresses that do not wither stand proudly. Shen Zhenyi sat quietly in a wooden wheelchair and looked up at the moon''s eyes hanging in the air like a wheel. His clothes vibrated in the cold night wind.

    The moonlight is as clear as water.

    He is the third childe of Zijian mountain villa. To this day, he is still just 17 years old.

    Shen Zhenyi has a tall figure, beautiful facial features, a tall nose, and inner light in his eyes, which looks like reading all the forms in the world. He likes to wear white clothes on weekdays, and his whole body is spotless without a trace of decadence.

    In front of Shen Zhenyi was a small red clay stove. The teapot on the stove was bubbling with white gas. The purple sand pot lid trembled slightly. The cold spring water transported from bird Jue mountain thousands of miles away was about to open. A volume of Scriptures was spread out on the grass at his feet, and the pages were flowing with light yellow light. This is the silk paper woven by Tianchan silk. It can be passed on for thousands of years without being hurt by water and fire.

    If it hadn''t been for this strange image, probably no one would have guessed that this book, which was randomly discarded on the ground, is the supreme martial arts treasure book that people all over the world dream of¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªWan Zang Jian Jing.

    This is an unusual manuscript in Shen Zhenyi''s hand. It is an original manuscript handed down from the abandoned sword villa for 300 years. It is written by Shen Mengtian, the founder of the villa. However, just throw it at your feet like worthless waste paper.

    The pages of the sword Sutra are full of traces of letter pen smearing, and a line drawn beauty is even drawn in the blank of the second page. Although there are only a few strokes, he is charming and romantic. His skills are really good. It is the masterpiece left by his occasional urchin''s nature.

    The ancestors of the Shen family didn''t know if they would jump out of the coffin in anger when they saw him spoil the precious treasure handed down from generation to generation.

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to take it for granted and didn''t think there was anything wrong.

    He sat still and thought hard. Until the moon eye rose to the middle of the sky, the teapot screamed sharply.

    The water finally boiled.

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand lazily and lifted the teapot. His wrist shook. A silver water line shot out of the mouth of the teapot. It landed in the black glazed rabbit''s hair in the distance, and immediately sputtered pearl like white foam. The fragrance of tea is refreshing.

    Tea is the snow bud before the Ming Dynasty, which is worth thousands of gold.

    The pear blossom wooden table where the tea cups are placed is more than two feet away from Shen Zhenyi''s wheelchair. The boiled water cools naturally in the process of flying from the air, and the temperature is just right when it falls into the cup. Neither too hot to destroy the color and taste of tender tea, nor too cold to make the tea bubble, and the aroma can not be fully distributed.

    If this move is seen by the tea ceremony master, it must be amazing. But if you want to use this move to make a wonderful tea flavor, you must first practice the magical martial arts of third childe Shen. How many people can achieve this exquisite control without leaking a drop of water two feet away?

    Shen Zhenyi put down the teapot, closed her eyes and enjoyed the dense tea fragrance in her breath in a very short time. When the fragrance gradually faded, he slowly pushed the wheelchair to the tea table, brushed his sleeves, bent over, stretched out his tall white fingers, held the hot tea cup and tried to drink.

    His movements are calm and elegant. Every move seems to contain the profound truth of heaven and earth. It is pleasing to the eyes and thoughtful.

    It is said in the Jianghu that the charm of peerless sword can be appreciated from every move of third childe Shen.

    In the eyes of those who know the sword, his back is a high Ming sword spectrum - the sword maniac Zuo Tianxing once said so.

    Suddenly!

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to notice something, and his action was slightly sluggish.

    The instantaneous unnaturalness destroys the beauty of continuity, which makes people unhappy.

    A piece of gray and yellow leaves came from nowhere and flew to Shen Zhenyi''s body. It was about to hit him on the shoulder. But when he was within three feet of his body, he heard only a slight hiss. The leaves seemed to be swept by a sharp sword, divided into two neat and uniform pieces along the leaf stem, swirling and falling obliquely into the dust.

    Shen Zhenyi stared at the scene and sighed: "come out! Your killing opportunity has appeared and can''t be hidden."

    He faced the deepest darkness.

    Even if he lost his true Qi as rumored, the sword full of killing opportunities is as bright as a torch in the night. How can he hide it from him?

    But there was still silence in mountains, and no one answered.

    A bird that lost its nest fluttered up from the Bush, whined and rushed into the night, and soon disappeared without a trace.

    "Since nine months ago, Houshan White Pagoda, which is usually inaccessible, has been assassinated three times a month. Don''t you feel bored?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s voice was calm, but it seemed that it was none of his business.

 Chapter 2

    Three times a month, 27 times in nine months.

    Since he lived in seclusion in Houshan white tower, Shen Zhenyi has faced 27 different assassins, and the strength of each group of assassins has become stronger and stronger. Ten days ago, the person who took the shot was already a first-class expert in Jiuyou. This person has worked hard for at least 30 years with a pair of meat palms. His power to split the air can be extended three feet away, and he can also open a monument and crack a stone. He is by no means an unknown person.

    The identity of the assassin is ready to be revealed, but it''s not worth Shen Zhenyi''s time and thought to understand.

    Because he was still sitting here, but all the killers became nameless bodies and fell into the sea from the cliff behind him.

    The question was still unanswered.

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to say to himself, "from your sword idea, you have got the third level of compassionate killing sword. It means that Zen master Liuru didn''t step into the seventh level of martial arts as early as you did. As long as you keep your mind and practice hard for ten years, you can compete with heroes all over the world."

    "If you turn around and go now, I can think you haven''t been here."

    Shen Zhenyi paused for a moment and sincerely advised: "you are not yet 30 years old. You are really a little young. It would be a pity to die here."

    There was a silent tremor in the dark, and the patient assassin could no longer keep calm.

    Shen Zhenyi was right in every word.

    His martial arts, his age, and even his identity are as clear as fire in front of this useless third childe Shen.

    The assassin had goose bumps all over and felt as if he were exposed in broad daylight and could not keep any secrets.

    The beast like intuition told him that he should listen to Shen Zhenyi''s advice, immediately turn around and escape, far away from the terrible existence in front of him, and never set foot in abandoned sword villa again. But reason told him that no matter how strong Mr. Shen was, it was the past. A person whose meridians are completely broken and unable to use true Qi can''t use any clever sword technique.

    This is a lost opportunity!

    The assassin''s ambition burned wildly, and the burning pain from his soul made him unable to wait any longer. With a loud roar, he flew out of his hiding place and stabbed Shen Zhenyi''s chest with a sword with all his strength.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was the sharpest sword of his life.

    Even the mountain peak will be split by this sword!

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t avoid it and didn''t mean to do it at all. On the contrary, it was like an elder instructing the younger generation to patiently teach: "your sword has a certain charm of turning emptiness into reality, but the killing intention is still too heavy. It should be noted that the compassionate killing sword technique takes'' unintentional killing ''as the main purpose. Although you want to'' kill '', you should always keep the state of'' unintentional ''..."

    The assassin couldn''t hear anything. He only saw that the tip of the sword was about to move three feet into Mr. Shen''s body. As long as this sword can make contributions, he can replace Mr. Shen and become a living legend.

    At this moment, he was blind because of his ambition, and his mind was only thinking about the glory he should enjoy after he finished.

    The next second, however, a strange look appeared on the assassin''s face.

    He couldn''t believe it and watched the sword in his hand begin to decompose, just like the broken rotten leaves.

    This is a stunning spectacle.

    With the assassin''s momentum, the long sword cast by baisteelmaking is like a piece of tender tofu, which is evenly cut by invisible sharp objects. The cut was as smooth as a mirror, and the blade trembled into two halves, like an ugly snake twisting and swinging.

    ¡ª¡ªThe incision extends from the tip of the sword to the ridge of the sword, then to the handle of the sword, and then to his palm, wrist, arm, and even to his body.

    Hiss!

    In the wind, the assassin''s body cracked from the center of his eyebrows. Surprisingly, not a drop of blood was spilled. The two remnant bodies were castrated, passing by Shen Zhenyi''s body on both sides, and falling into the cliff of death like moths.

    For a long time, there were two plops in a row.

    The spray splashed.

    The body fell into the deep sea.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly, lowered his head and brushed off the spring dust on his clothes. From beginning to end, he did not have any superfluous actions.

    The young assassin died in peace. He never understood how he died.

    For a long time, Shen Zhenyi just picked up the tea cup, smelled it and threw it together.

    "It''s a pity that it''s stained with blood..."

    "You''d better come a day later."

    With a little regret in his tone, he pushed the wheelchair down the mountain.

    Shen Zhenyi usually lives in the ivory tower in the back mountain. He goes back into the tower along the winding mountain road. The two copper doors at the bottom of the tower close silently. Thick dark clouds covered the moonlight, and the white tower of abandoned sword mountain villa, a symbol of light, became dim, as if it was going to dissolve in the deep night.

    Everything is quiet.

    ***

    Dead people don''t affect the weather.

    The next day was an ordinary sunny day. The rising sun and the morning glow plated the white tower with a layer of golden light.

    Shen Zhenyi arrived at the top of the mountain early in the morning. He ate Xia and Qi, and accumulated essence. Of course, in the eyes of many people, it is just a fallen young genius in a lonely daze.

    An iron sword was inserted into the hard bluestone at the top. Shen Zhenyi used to rely on his skills to dominate the world. However, it is not in the hands of the world''s first swordsman. It is just an ordinary green steel sword used by the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa. The price is one hundred and twenty-seven dollars and one handle of silver. The front is wide and the back is narrow. It is two feet, two inches and three minutes long. It is slightly shorter and thinner than the sword used by ordinary Jianghu people.

    Because of the heavy moisture in the mountain, there are dark brown spots and rust on the sword, which is dull. The spike of sword was originally bright red and faded into withered yellow after exposure to the sun and rain.

    Nine months ago, Shen Zhenyi deeply inserted her sword into the stone slab, wrote the word "sword tomb" in calligraphy, and earnestly worshipped her disabled body.

    The people in abandoned sword villa didn''t understand what he meant. My father and brother also asked in a roundabout way. He just smiled but didn''t answer.

    Since then, every morning, after watching the sunrise, Shen Zhenyi will pay a visit to this humble sword tomb.

    Today, of course, is no exception.

    Shen Zhenyi burned two pots of paper money and sprinkled a glass of water and wine. He was stunned at the sword tomb for a long time.

    When he looked up, he noticed that the grass on the side shook slightly.

    Shen Zhenyi half closed his eyes and said carelessly, "the white tower in the back mountain is the forbidden area of abandoned sword villa. Those who break in will be punished for facing the wall for three months. Why is Miss Chu always knowingly guilty?"

    His voice was not loud, but it was enough for people hiding in the grass to hear. Just listening to a rustle, a 14-year-old girl in red came out, with dry straw on her head.

    The girl in red looked a little embarrassed and wanted to show a look of indifference. Her black and white eyes turned around. She couldn''t help asking, "how did you know I was here?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her and said, "if I were you, I would never hide in that unlucky place."

    The killer last night was in exactly the same hiding place as Miss Chu.

    His body is feeding fish at the bottom of the cliff.

 Chapter 3

    The girl glanced at the corners of her mouth as if Shen Zhenyi were joking.

    She sighed and rubbed in front of Shen Zhenyi with a sad face. "You expected that elder martial sister came to abandon sword villa. I met her last night."

    The pretty girl Chu Huoluo comes from the Lieyang mansion, which is a famous martial arts sect in the land of Jiuyou. She is one of her lineal heirs and learned the unique skill of "shenhuojue". Although he is young and gifted, he has long broken through the fifth realm of martial arts to "use wisdom". Regardless of the unreasonable situation of Childe Shen, he can already be regarded as a young genius.

    However, there is a strange rule in Lieyang mansion. The heirs of the head of the mansion are the same sisters. When they reach the age of 16, they will have a life and death challenge arena. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If Chu Huoluo loses in the challenge arena, he will not only lose his qualification as an heir, but also his life will be difficult to save. And her opponent''s means are powerful. Chu Huoluo has always lived in the shadow.

    Therefore, such martial arts entry can not satisfy her. She worries too much every day, and even lacks confidence in her martial arts, resulting in less than 60% of her skills.

    The elder martial sister in Chu Huoluo''s mouth is Chu scorpion, a competitor who suppresses her everywhere.

    Grandma Chihuo, who is in charge of Lieyang mansion, is old. She is also one of the top ten experts in the world. She is still ahead of Shen Shou, the leader of abandoned sword villa. Even if the martial arts of Lieyang mansion are not as good as those accumulated and inherited by Zijian mountain villa for hundreds of years, there are still considerable points. Disciples don''t have to come here to practice.

    Chu Huoluo is worried that she is making too slow progress. She is even more afraid of being trapped by Chu scorpion in the burning sun mansion. Therefore, a few months ago, she exchanged a sword abandoning order hidden in the Lieyang mansion for the opportunity to learn in the sword abandoning villa.

    But I didn''t expect Chu scorpion to come too.

    Shen Zhenyi asked faintly, "have you had a hand with her?"

    Chu Huoluo was even more annoyed, covered her eyes with her hands and sighed: "as soon as elder martial sister came to abandon sword villa last night, she came to me to try. I even changed five sword techniques and was broken by her ''Yan Huo Tai Chi'' in one form. I think I really can''t live to be 16 years old..."

    She learned these five sword techniques from third childe Shen.

    Shen Zhenyi said: "''yanhuo Taiji ''was originally the strongest defensive move in the divine fire formula. It can penetrate the Qi of the blazing sun in heaven and earth and form a tight defense circle around the body. All the five sword techniques you have learned are superficial, and the inside information is too thin. Even if you are surprised, you can''t break your face with a little, so it''s natural to be defeated by this move."

    He added, "it seems that Chu scorpion''s martial arts realm is equivalent to yours, but he is much deeper than you in the cultivation of our martial arts."

    Shen Zhenyi objectively commented that, of course, in Chu Huoluo''s view, this is to sprinkle salt on her wound.

    Dejected, she took out a small food box from behind and sent it to Shen Zhenyi. "This is the pine nut Mint Cake I made in the morning. The third childe will try one."

    When Shen Zhenyi opened the lacquer wooden box cover, he saw five or six exquisite small cakes stacked on the porcelain plate at the bottom of the box. Each is the size of a baby''s palm, square and square, and the color is as transparent and clear as jade. The surface is sprinkled with pine kernel fragments, emitting a faint fragrance of mint.

    "The dessert is well prepared today."

    Shen Zhenyi praised, picked up a piece and sent it to the entrance, chewing it carefully. I just feel soft and elastic, sweet and delicious. The fragrance of pine nuts and mint overflows between my lips and teeth, which gives me a boost. He nodded and said, "your martial arts haven''t improved much in the past three months. You''re good at cooking. In fact, if you get this reason, your martial arts will naturally improve by leaps and bounds. Why fake it to others?"

    Chu Huoluo sighed, "you always talk like this. What''s the relationship between cooking and martial arts? You''d better teach me some more killing moves to resist my senior sister, so as not to die young..."

    It has been three months since she came to abandon sword villa. She violated the villa ban and secretly went up the back mountain to find Shen Zhenyi to learn sword.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t hide anything. Whenever a girl asked, she said everything, but the other party still felt that it was not enough. So every time I come here, I also bother to make delicious food. I hope I can flatter him and learn so many moves.

    Shen Zhenyi saw her heart disease at a glance, but other things can be taught, but the heart knot has to be broken by herself.

    After accepting the bribe of delicious food, Shen Zhenyi continued to pass on her five exquisite sword techniques.

    He has thousands of swordsmanship in his chest. It doesn''t matter to him to pass it on again. It''s just that I have too much martial arts, but I can''t concentrate on one. I''m afraid it''s not good for the future of Chu Huoluo.

    Therefore, Shen Zhenyi shook his head after thinking about it. "The sword technique can''t be taught any more. It''s difficult for you to master it again. When you start, you will inevitably be sluggish. Chu scorpion, who specializes in one discipline, will only die faster."

    Chu Huoluo thought of Chu scorpion''s master''s demeanor of responding to changes when she shot the hot Tai Chi. She also knew that this was no longer an opponent that could be defeated by changes in moves, so she was more depressed.

    She said angrily and with a little respect and fear: "if only you could give me more time. But elder martial sister really put her lower body. In order to stare at me just in case, she didn''t hesitate to participate in the entry test of abandoned sword mountain villa with a group of mediocre hands. I''m really afraid of her..."

    Chu scorpion''s behavior is very different from Chu Huoluo''s. she has always been a proud woman with a strong momentum and always wants to take everything into control.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa issued nine sword orders in the early years. Those who hold this sword order can achieve a wish at abandoned sword mountain villa. In the past 300 years, seven or eight pieces have been recovered one after another. Chu Huoluo is likely to get the last one. She takes this opportunity to enter the abandoned sword villa. Chu scorpion can''t find another one.

    After fighting for half a lifetime, Chu Huoluo rarely took the lead. Chu Huoluo originally wanted to live in peace for a few days. Chu Scorpion was able to disregard the self-esteem of the so-called Lieyang mansion and honestly participate in the entry selection of abandoned sword villa. Finally, she passed the customs smoothly, which shows that she also has something excellent.

    Shen Zhenyi had predicted that Chu scorpion would follow. Now it has come true.

    Chu Huoluo was most afraid of elder martial sister. She suddenly remembered something and hurriedly warned: "now she has come too. Third childe, you can''t stand on her side, or I will die."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t speak. He picked up the last piece of pine nut Mint Cake and ate it.

    The sun was high. He shook his wheelchair and got up from the top of the mountain and went down the path. Chu Huoluo followed him cleverly and said with a whim: "otherwise, why don''t you teach me wanzang sword Sutra? After learning this sword technique, you won''t lose to the elder martial sister? I don''t want to fight for an heir, as long as I can protect my life..."

    Wancang sword Sutra is the treasure of abandoned sword mountain villa. Chu Huoluo is not trying to get involved, but the young man''s mind said it casually.

    Shen Zhenyi pondered for a while and said, "wanzang sword Sutra is not a great martial art, and it''s not impossible to teach you. However, after all, this is a martial art inherited by the mountain villa. To learn this sword technique, you must worship in the abandoned sword mountain villa, but I don''t accept apprentices. Second, this sword technique is a change of exhausted intelligence. The more you have seen and experienced, the greater the power of the sword move. It''s not suitable for you with a simple mind."

    It''s said that it takes brains. Chu Huoluo is not very interested. She was bored and asked, "is it true that wanzang sword can break through the void and fly away after being cultivated to the last level?"

    Although this kind of thing is illusory, it is spread in the Wulin. Chu Huoluo is also a little curious.

    "Cut the moon and fly the immortal. Which of the top martial arts in the world can''t be done to the extreme?"

    Shen Zhenyi said: "there are seven or eight kinds of shenhuojue of your Lieyang mansion, the body use of the demon cult, Liuru Zen master''s Bodhi Heart, and the Dahua dream method of the immortals... Calculate casually."

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t believe it. "The divine fire formula can also be practiced to cut the moon and fly the immortal? How come I''ve never heard of it? Don''t coax me when I''m young. Many ancestors of the Lieyang mansion practiced the divine fire formula to the Ninth level, but none of them reached such a level."

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and said: "The way of martial arts, we must strive for a hundred feet and make further progress. If we can''t defeat our ancestors, how can we surpass the blue and surpass the blue? I say these martial arts contain the principle of cutting the moon and flying immortals, not that they can do it in their current realm, but that they are on the right path. We have to go one step further on the road of predecessors, and we can break the cocoon and become butterflies and suddenly see the light."

    Chu Huoluo Muran said, "that''s not for nothing..."

    Before the age of 16, she could not even practice the highest level of Shenhuo formula, let alone make a breakthrough on the peak.

    Chu Huoluo was even more depressed after seeing the state of Chu scorpion last night. Now she just feels restless. Where can she calm down? She can only be a little calm by Shen Zhenyi''s side. She doesn''t want to think about these troubles anymore, so she asks again: "What kind of realm is the flying immortal of the moon? Everyone says so casually, but even grandma can''t say clearly. Do you know, third childe?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think about it and said, "cutting the moon and flying the immortal is naturally to break through the limit of martial arts in the nine secluded places, break the moon eye on the head with great power, and enter a higher martial arts world. What don''t you understand?"

    "Beat... Break the moon eye?" Chu Huoluo was shocked, looked up at a bright blue sky, scratched her head and said, "what is human power? Besides, the moon eye is the source of true Qi. If it is broken, no one in the world can practice martial arts again?"

    Shen Zhenyi was silent and didn''t answer again.

    This is the biggest secret of the nine secluded places. It''s unspeakable.

 Chapter 4

    At least most of the true Qi of martial arts in Jiuyou comes from the moon eye.

    In ancient times, people with great wisdom worshipped the moon, breathed and breathed, so they got "true Qi". True Qi running in the body can not only strengthen the muscles and bones, moisten the viscera, prolong life and avoid all diseases. Gathering in one place can cause great destructive power.

    Since then, martial arts rose and spread gradually. Generation after generation of strong men have understood the wonderful functions of true Qi, found out many ways to accumulate true Qi, and created countless strange martial arts.

    It can be said that the reason why Jiuyou has this flourishing martial arts era is due to the magical moon eye.

    Shen Zhenyi said that cutting the moon and flying the immortal is to destroy the moon eye. How can this not make Chu Huoluo stunned.

    She frowned and thought for a while, but she still couldn''t imagine this power and realm, so she had to give up.

    "Forget it, you''d better teach me some life saving methods... When I live over 16, I''ll go to seek the realm of martial arts..."

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly listened, shook her head and said, "wait a moment, someone is coming."

    "People from the villa?" Chu Huoluo was shocked and hurried to find a place to hide. Abandoned sword mountain villa has strict rules. If she is caught stealing into the back mountain on the spot, even if she is from the Lieyang mansion, she can''t escape the punishment of master tie.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the foot of the mountain, "the real Qi of the visitor belongs to the same vein as you. It''s about your elder martial sister who asked for punishment."

    "Chu scorpion?" Chu Huoluo exclaimed, "how does she know I''m here?"

    Shen Zhenyi pointed to her dress. There was a very hidden white line on it. It couldn''t be seen in the bright sun. It was a trace left by special drugs and spices. "I don''t know if someone moved my hands and feet. I think she''s better than you now."

    Chu Huoluo''s face was white and her body could not help shaking.

    Last night, Chu scorpion silently imprinted her clothes, but she didn''t realize it.

    But after a while, Chu scorpion appeared at the end of the mountain road. She was dressed in black. At the same age, she was a head taller than Chu Huoluo. The appearance is also very gorgeous, and the figure is more concave and convex. It is much more plump than Chu Huoluo.

    People who practice martial arts are healthier than ordinary people. Chu Huoluo is an example.

    Chu scorpion stared at Chu Huoluo from a distance. His eyes were full of disgust and said coldly, "so you really learned the sword technique here. I''m worried about it."

    Chu Huoluo''s move is five excellent sword techniques. Chu scorpion is easy to crack on the surface, but he is also shocked in the heart.

    The cultivation of abandoned sword mountain villa always stresses step by step. It will never spread so many sword spectra of Chu Huoluo in one breath. In order to trace the origin of her sword technique, Chu scorpion put spices on her corners and followed her.

    After stepping into the back mountain, Chu scorpion guessed whether it was Shen Sanzi who passed the sword. Now when she saw Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo together, she was sure.

    "Elder martial sister."

    Chu Huoluo swallowed her anger and bowed.

    "Well."

    Chu scorpion answered coldly, glanced at Shen Zhenyi, looked at his legs with ulterior motives, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    She put on the posture of a senior sister and said impatiently, "you waste a sword order in the house and worship in the abandoned sword villa. You should practice martial arts carefully. It''s the right way to go to the forbidden area of the back mountain to play. Come back with me as soon as possible."

    Chu Huoluo replied timidly, "how dare I play? I came to Houshan just to learn sword from the third childe."

    "Learn the sword?" Chu scorpion sneered. "It''s your flashy sword skills last night? Don''t teach by example. How can you understand the subtlety of the sword moves alone? I''ve cracked all my moves. Don''t you wake up? It seems that you''re really going to abandon yourself and don''t want your life?"

    Shen Zhenyi could hear her continuous questioning. There was a threat in her tone. She didn''t really want to persuade Chu Huoluo to go astray. It was clearly to attack her opponent''s self-confidence.

    Sure enough, he deserves to be a descendant of the Lieyang mansion. Before starting, he moved his mind with words. If Chu Huoluo really believed her, she would naturally lower her head in momentum. There would be no reason to win in the challenge arena in the future.

    Chu Huoluo felt guilty and said, "the swordsmanship taught by the third childe is excellent, but I don''t learn it well. When I practice his peerless swordsmanship, I don''t know who will win..."

    "Oh?"

    Chu scorpion raised his chin proudly and glanced sideways at Shen Zhenyi. "I''m surprised. Younger martial sister, why did you rush to abandon sword villa? I thought you really had a card to turn over. I didn''t expect you to curry favor with this loser."

    "He used to be the best swordsman in the world, but now he can''t even stand up. Do you want to rely on him? Daydreaming!"

    Her tone was full of disdain.

    Shen Zhenyi, an innocent victim of fish in the pond, raised her eyebrows and smiled. Since the war with the coir raincoat man, even the people in the abandoned sword villa often have similar cold words, but he doesn''t care.

    Shen Zhenyi can also guess the psychology of Chu scorpion. She was arrogant. She was afraid that she would be dissatisfied with Shen Zhenyi''s pressure on her peers. Seeing that he was down, he fell down the well impolitely, and his words were like a knife.

    Chu Huoluo blushed and shouted, "don''t be rude to the third childe! His sword technique is mysterious. Can you speculate?"

    Since she was a child, she has revered third childe Shen as a God, and she also has the vision of a young girl.

    This time, Chu Huoluo came to abandon sword villa. Although she was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, Chu Huoluo still had a fantasy in her heart.

    Chu Huoluo''s tears almost fell when she saw Shen Zhenyi sitting in a wheelchair. She knew it was useless, but she still pestered Shen Zhenyi to learn sword, which was a subtle feeling in her heart.

    Now, hearing Chu scorpion insulting Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo only felt a tingling in her heart. Even she ignored Chu scorpion''s fear on weekdays and refuted it loudly.

    Chu scorpion looked up and sneered, "you have a good temper for being a wild man. If I hadn''t dared to speak loudly in front of the third childe a year ago, what could you do?"

    She pushed Shen Zhenyi''s wheelchair sideways, trying to push him out of the mountain road. The rocks nearby are rugged. As soon as the wheelchair falls down, Mr. Shen can''t stand. He has to fall to the ground.

    "No!"

    Chu Huoluo exclaimed and flew to Shen Zhenyi. One move with two sleeves is like a flame flying, which is the exquisite move in the divine fire formula.

    She didn''t dare to take the initiative to start with Chu scorpion. At this time, her brain was hot and suddenly forgot to be afraid.

    Chu scorpion looked at her hand and was slightly stunned. He immediately sneered, "with your three legged cat Kung Fu, you still want to stop me? You were defeated last night. Now you think of our martial arts?"

    Instead of retreating, she clapped out her right palm with a hot wind and showed no mercy.

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t resist it. She shook her body. She only felt the rush of breath in her chest. She knew that elder martial sister had made a heavy hand. If she had looked for a chance to run away on weekdays, but now Shen Zhenyi is behind her, how can she retreat?

    Even though Chu scorpion won''t kill Shen Zhenyi in abandoned sword villa, she just needs to overturn her wheelchair. What''s wrong with the pride of third childe Shen?

    Thinking of this, Chu Huoluo bit her silver teeth, closed her eyes and put a ring on her hands. Use the unskilled "hot fire Tai Chi" to positively resist the huge fire palm power of Chu scorpion.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 5

    Chu scorpion secretly rejoices. On weekdays, Chu Huoluo is timid, but she can''t keep her hand. Even if she is forced to do it, she must leave at one touch, which won''t give her a chance to cause heavy damage. Unexpectedly, she lost her head for a loser. Chu scorpion certainly doesn''t mind solving the problem early once and for all.

    She added three more points on her palm and quietly used Yin Fire and dark strength. If she wanted to hurt Chu Huoluo''s heart and make her wound lingering and difficult to heal, there would be no need to compare in the challenge arena more than a year later.

    Chu Huoluo only felt that the pressure increased sharply, it was difficult for her arms to form a ring, the true Qi of shenhuojue could not pass through, and the wrist was torn in general pain. When I was timid, my strength became weaker and weaker, and I was very frightened.

    Am I dying?

    The brain was confused, but the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the figure of the third childe Shen behind him. Chu Huoluo''s chest gave birth to a brave spirit from somewhere, fighting the sharp pain of the forearm bone, and his hands crossed into a round shape.

    Boom!

    For a moment, there was a white flame flashing around her, like a seal. At this moment, she had the momentum of God and intention. The hot tai chi moves continuously, and the middle circle is like the sound of a dragon howling, which is the very high and deep realm of this move.

    "The little girl''s talent is really above her senior sister, but it''s a pity that she has such a heart..."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    Chu Scorpion was surprised to see Chu Huoluo burst out suddenly, but she was not afraid and was confident that she would break it. She yelled, her palms interlaced and clapped on Chu Huoluo''s closed arms.

    Chu Huoluo groaned with pain. Her fear was hard to dispel. The courage she had just summoned dissipated. The hot fire Tai Chi naturally collapsed into an army. She only felt that the overwhelming force was coming and she would die.

    Chu scorpion didn''t expect that she was an empty shelf. She burst into a sneer and didn''t have the slightest intention to stop.

    She is awe inspiring and indomitable. If these two palms are solid, Chu Huoluo will die if she doesn''t die.

    Hoo!

    It didn''t break the dull sound of the body as expected, but it was empty, only the roar of the palm wind. Chu scorpion''s palm power failed. He only felt a burst of boredom and discomfort in his chest. When he looked closely, he had changed people in front of him.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t know when she came around to Chu Huoluo, and Chu scorpion''s palm was two inches in front of his face. Obviously, they are very close to each other, but they have reached the limit, and their palm strength can''t be passed anyway.

    Chu Scorpion was shocked. She spoke arrogantly, but she was still wary of the once world''s first swordsman. Almost without thinking, he took a small step backward and put on a defensive posture. Immediately I thought that Shen Zhenyi had already broken his meridians, and it was impossible to make a move. He was ashamed and flushed because of his subconscious reaction.

    "Don''t hurt the peach blossoms in the back mountain when the little girl fights."

    Shen Zhenyi took a calm attitude and pointed to an old peach tree behind him. New branches were pulled out of the withered tree, and the tender green leaf buds had appeared. In a few days, it will bloom.

    Chu scorpion''s heart was awe inspiring. She always felt a strong sense of oppression in his plain tone, which made her have no intention to start again.

    Is it true that the third childe Shen has lost all his martial arts as outsiders say?

    Even if he can use a little bit of the sword skills that startle the world and cry ghosts and gods

    She made a quick decision, took another step back and said coldly, "I''m laughing at the third childe. I just want to teach my junior sister a lesson."

    At the beginning, she started at Shen Zhenyi, but Chu Huoluo stopped them. They started, but she could talk nonsense.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him and said calmly, "you have to compete. You have your own place. You don''t have to disturb my peace."

    He looked at the old peach tree, cut a redundant branch with his fingers like scissors, held it in his hand and held it in a posture.

    Chu scorpion took three more steps.

    She was still in shock. She just felt that this branch contained a terrible sword meaning. This gesture can easily break her killing move just now and kill her by the way.

    What kind of magical sword technique is this? Not because it''s just a branch, held in the hands of a loser.

    Chu scorpion wanted to go, but he found that his knees were too weak to turn, and his teeth collided slightly. His face was as white as a dead man.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi dropped the branch.

    "The murderous spirit still failed to converge..."

    He sighed gently and said, "the new disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa will always have a ranking. You fellow sisters don''t have to kill each other. You can decide the outcome according to the XUANBANG ranking of sword mountain villa."

    Shen Zhenyi always whispers softly. He doesn''t want to waste half his strength, but every word can''t be refuted.

    Chu Scorpion was soft and could only nod numbly. He had only the joy of the rest of his life in his heart.

    "You can go down the mountain. After March, it''s time to win or lose." Shen Zhenyi waved absently.

    Chu scorpion, if pardoned, turned and ran away, and disappeared.

    "Third childe, you haven''t lost your martial arts?" Chu Huoluo roared after a long time.

    So you pretend to be in a wheelchair every day? Chu Huoluo felt a burning fever on her face when she thought that she was trying to protect the world''s first swordsman.

    "Neither."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head. "By recasting the meridians, I have been cultivating sword Qi for nine months in order to go further. Only now can I barely restrain the murderous Qi into my body. Otherwise, your elder martial sister would have died when she attacked me just now."

    He seemed dissatisfied with the invisible sword Qi of killing people.

    The assassin who came to assassinate him was unlucky enough to bump into the sharp gold sword Qi scattered around Shen Zhenyi''s body. Only then did he lose his life in vain.

    The martial arts that can''t be freely retracted and released, of course, Shen Sanzi doesn''t think it''s enough.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned.

    "Don''t talk about this first." Shen Zhenyi changed the topic. "I just helped you frighten your senior sister. Thank you for your thoughts in recent months. But you still have to solve it yourself."

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes lit up and said, "since you have such a powerful sword spirit, teach me. What am I afraid of her?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her lightly, "with your talent, if you succeed in Shenhuo Jue in 20 years, step into the eighth territory of martial arts, and then abandon Zhenqi to rebuild, this sword Qi method may have a hope of 30% practice."

    The eighth realm of martial arts, isn''t that the peak of the world? Still need to waste work and rebuild?

    The first realm of martial arts is clumsy, the second realm is stupid, the third realm is fighting, the fourth realm is small, and the fifth realm is wise - this is the current level of Chu Huoluo.

    Then there are the sixth realm, the seventh realm, and the eighth realm. There are only a few masters in the world.

    Taoist Zhiyuan of Jiugong Mountain, the last of the top ten experts in the tianbang list this year, has stayed in the seventh territory of martial arts for 30 years, and has been unable to enter the eighth territory. If someone can practice to the eighth territory of martial arts, he has already been a master, and he still has to work hard to repair it?

    Besides, there is only 30% hope of training!

    It''s only about you... Chu Huoluo can''t help shaking her head. She knows herself clearly. This sword Qi method is really useless.

 Chapter 6

    "Then why should I fight with elder martial sister? Do you want me to lose the contest directly in the ranking of disciples in abandoned sword mountain villa so that elder martial sister doesn''t want to kill me again? It seems a good idea!" Chu Huoluo clapped her hands wisely and thought it would be a good ending for her if it ended peacefully.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her again. "Chu Scorpion will never leave future trouble. If she inherits the Lieyang mansion, how can she leave you a hidden danger?"

    It''s just your talent.

    Shen Zhenyi saw the thoughts of the two sisters at a glance.

    Chu Huoluo''s nature is kind, and her martial arts qualification is better than Chu scorpion, so Chu scorpion is afraid of her and hates her. If you don''t kill her, Chu Scorpion will never rest assured.

    Shen Zhenyi has seen a lot of such people - this can be called the spirit of an owl.

    "Yes..." Chu Huoluo didn''t understand. She said bitterly, "you''re right, otherwise I would have conceded and surrendered. Why now?"

    "So --"

    Shen Zhenyi gently shook her wheelchair, rolled the slate, made a loud noise, and looked at the sea of clouds in the air. "If you want to live or die, you must win over her. Moreover, you should far surpass her."

    "People only have desire and jealousy for things close to them, but if you stand high in the clouds, all she has left is to look up."

    "From today on, I will officially teach you martial arts."

    "Ah? Can this be done?" Chu Huoluo never thought of such a dreamy solution.

    "But the deadline is only three months."

    Shen Zhenyi said before. He didn''t take an apprentice, just because something happened in front of him. Chu Huoluo finally sold three months of hospitality in front of him, so she gave some advice.

    As for whether the three-month guidance could make Chu Huoluo surpass Chu scorpion in one fell swoop, or even throw her away, he never seemed to doubt.

    The ranking of the new disciples of Zijian mountain villa is based on their own martial arts realm and entry test results. Chu Huoluo has never participated in the entry test, and is ranked outside the top 100 just because of the cultivation of the fifth realm of martial arts, while Chu scorpion is listed in the middle reaches.

    From the fifth realm of wisdom to the sixth realm of seclusion, it is not only the distinction between second-class figures and first-class experts, but also a barrier for young people. Most of these new disciples are concentrated in this realm, but many have crossed the threshold and entered the sixth realm of martial arts. Chu Huoluo and Chu scorpion are too young to stand out among the young handsome people who are almost elected all over the world.

    After all, the age limit for worshiping and entering the abandoned sword villa is 30. Many people have been famous for a long time. They only invest in the villa in order to see better martial arts.

    "Zhou Wenzi is the No. 1 in the XUANBANG of abandoned sword mountain villa. He was born in a Wulin family. He was originally a secular disciple of Shangqing palace and got two true legends of martial arts. He was once called the fourth childe of Wulin together with the eldest childe. Now he has reached the peak of the sixth realm of martial arts. He can break through to the seventh realm only half a step..."

    The materials are ready-made, but as the young master of abandoned sword villa, Shen Zhenyi never cares, and Chu Huoluo has to report to him.

    Chu Huoluo''s eldest son is Shen Baihe, Shen Zhenyi''s eldest brother. He is ten years older than Shen Zhenyi and once became famous as a teenager. The fourth childe of Wulin is regarded as a rising star of the new generation. He will be one of the top ten experts in the future.

    However, after the rise of third childe Shen, the light of these people quickly faded. Now this name is no longer mentioned.

    In front of third childe Shen, even the name "childe" didn''t dare to use.

    Zhou Wenzi went to abandon sword mountain villa probably because he wanted to see the magic of wanzang sword Sutra - he was always unconvinced by Shen Baihe, but he couldn''t be unconvinced by Shen sanchilde.

    "He even came." Shen Zhenyi also had an impression of this person, nodded and said: "after next year, he can enter the list."

    Abandon the three lists of heaven, earth and Xuan in sword mountain villa and talk about all the heroes in the world.

    Tianbang records all the famous experts in Jiuyou. It is the supreme honor to be in the top ten. In last year''s list, the first person in the world was the coir raincoat man of the demon sect, and the second was the third childe Shen.

    However, this year they both fell off the list. Now the number one in the world is Zen master Liuru, the abbot of Louke temple.

    Land list is the ranking of experts in abandoned sword mountain villa. Over the past hundred years, Zijian mountain villa has been the leader of Wulin and has attracted children with excellent qualifications from generation to generation. A large number of experts can really equal half of the nine secluded places.

    XUANBANG is the ranking of new disciples. Generally speaking, Zhou Wenzi''s status and martial arts will not stay in XUANBANG until he has been a deacon or Dharma protector in abandoned sword villa for a year.

    "It''s a pity that he left late and would be overshadowed first. I think he must be unhappy when he is so proud." Shen Zhenyi sighed for him when she recalled Zhou Wenzi''s appearance.

    Chu Huoluo asked, "is he going to be surpassed? Who is it?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her and sighed, "nature is you."

    "Me?"

    Chu Huoluo pointed to her nose and was surprised. "I can''t do it! How profound is the sixth realm of martial arts? How can I step into it when I was 14? Grandma said I have to practice for at least five years..."

    "When I was your age, I was already the eighth territory of martial arts."

    Shen Zhenyi calmly interrupted her.

    Chu Huoluo shut up.

    Who can compare with you demon?

    "If you can''t step into the seventh realm of martial arts, what can you talk about leaving Chu scorpion behind?" Shen Zhenyi''s tone was like saying a trivial thing.

    "That''s what I said..." Chu Huoluo thought the third childe''s words were reasonable, but immediately reacted and exclaimed, "wait! What you just said is the seventh realm of martial arts, not the sixth realm?"

    The promotion of each realm is a breakthrough in martial arts.

    Almost a realm, the combat performance is rolling.

    The experts in the seventh realm of martial arts can basically enter the list of heaven - that is, they are one of the strongest 100 people in Jiuyou.

    For Chu Huoluo, even if she successfully defeated Chu scorpion and inherited the Lieyang mansion, the ultimate goal is probably just the Seven Realms of martial arts. After all, sitting in the eighth territory requires an epiphany. Grandma Chihuo''s list of the top ten experts is not common in the history of Lieyang mansion. There are countless experts who can''t pierce this layer of window paper all their lives.

    Now what Shen Zhenyi means is to say that in order to complete the phased small goals, simply complete your lifelong cultivation goals.

    I can''t complain that Chu Huoluo is confused.

    "If there is only one realm, it is not too far."

    Shen Zhenyi is justified.

    Break through to the seventh territory of martial arts in three months. If grandma knows this, will she roll her eyes? But this came from the third childe Shen -- Chu Huoluo felt confident somehow.

    The special training of Houshan began.

 Chapter 7

    At the same time, on the second day of February, the new disciples of Zijian mountain villa also started a new martial arts practice under the guidance of the teacher''s father in the mountain villa according to their different qualifications and strength.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is not so much a sect, but more like the top martial arts training place of Jiuyou Zhengdao.

    After 300 years of accumulation, there are a vast number of martial arts classics here. Basically, anyone can find their own martial arts. And therefore break through the shackles of the original origin and set foot in the realm that could not have been reached.

    Many of the martial arts people who have practiced in abandoned sword mountain villa have stayed in the villa for a lifetime. Even if they return to their original clan or aristocratic family, they will be branded with abandoned sword mountain villa. Therefore, the owner of abandoned sword villa may not be the highest expert in the world, but it can be said that he is the actual master of Wulin.

    This model is completely different from the traditional martial arts sect. It originated from the selfless sharing of martial arts experience with people all over the world by Shen Mengtian, the founder of the villa. After the efforts of villa owners of all dynasties, it finally formed a wave of sweeping the world.

    Compared with 300 years ago, the number of people practicing martial arts has increased a hundred times, and the number of top experts has also increased significantly.

    The flourishing age of martial arts is coming.

    The third childe Shen would have been the brightest star in the flourishing age of martial arts. Although it is dark now, it has not affected the overall situation.

    The master of the flourishing age of martial arts is Shen Shou, the master of Zijian mountain villa.

    He has passed the age of knowing his destiny, and his temples have white hair. Since the accident of the third son Shen Zhenyi, he looked a little more decadent and haggard. Even if he was recruiting new disciples, he didn''t have much comfort.

    "... younger martial brother Zhou Wenzi''s performance this time was excellent. He broke through Shen Baihe within ten years. The next morning, when he went back to the mountain, Shen Zhenyi was sitting on the top of the mountain to watch the morning glow.

    Chu Huoluo was sent by him to practice basic skills.

    ¡ª¡ªThis made the girl who had been in the fifth realm of martial arts very incomprehensible and thought she had already passed this stage, but the third childe Shen''s word forced her to obey honestly.

    "That''s how I practiced."

    Shen Zhenyi practiced like this. At the age of 14, he broke through the situation of sitting and taking photos, won the top ten old masters, and became the first swordsman in the world. So Chu Huoluo couldn''t refute it, so she had to run and get a horse honestly.

    What Shen Baihe saw was still Shen Zhenyi''s lonely back sitting in front of the sword tomb.

    He clenched his fist, his fingernails hurt the skin of his palm, reluctantly came forward and said with a smile: "the third brother is really here. He was very worried when he talked about you with his father last night."

    Shen Zhenyi turned his head and said indifferently, "thank you for your concern. I''m not dead this time."

    Shen Baihe''s pupil contracted abruptly.

    He retreated half a step vigilantly and quietly, kneading a sword formula in his right hand''s sleeve, and then cautiously said, "Why are you so unlucky, third brother? Although you are seriously injured, your life is no longer in danger..."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He slowly pushed his wheelchair down the mountain and passed Shen Baihe without even looking at him.

    Only a faint voice remained in the wind.

    "Buddha sword is a proud disciple of Zen master Liuru. He died here. The Lanke temple will find out sooner or later. Brother, you have to worry about the aftermath..."

    Shen Baihe was sweating again.

    He knows! He always knows! Shen Baihe roars in his heart. The stiffness of his shoulders and neck makes him unable to turn back to face his own brother.

    "Also -"

    When Shen Zhenyi moved to the far corner, he paused again and added, "if you want to kill me, there are not enough people in the seventh territory of martial arts. There is no need to add more unnecessary damage."

    In the eyes of this gifted brother, is the seventh realm of martial arts as worthless as Chinese cabbage?

    Shen Baihe was bitter in his mouth and finally summoned up the courage to turn back. At this time, Shen Zhenyi had disappeared into the dwarf forest in front of him.

    I''m just the seventh realm of martial arts... Shen Baihe laughed at himself. Even a young generation of Junyan like Buddha sword died silently in the back mountain of abandoned sword villa. Can only one of the top ten experts be able to get rid of this evil third childe Shen?

    He was stunned in the wind for a long time, and then he went down the mountain along the original road with a sad face.

    "Just now I saw the eldest childe when I ran the circle." Chu Huoluo panted and appeared in front of Shen Zhenyi. "He seemed a little unhappy."

    "If you do something bad, you will never get over it." Shen Zhenyi said lazily.

    The mountain behind abandoned sword villa is not a wilderness. It''s strange that so many assassins will touch it. It''s strange that there are no insiders. Shen Zhenyi is wise and insightful, but some people are still pretending to be stupid.

    Of course, for Shen Zhenyi, these are just trivial mundane things. When people like mole ants kill him, he won''t care at all, let alone get angry.

    What he pursues is always supreme kendo.

    Wherever you are.

    "Childe, I''ve finished running... What''s next? Can I have a rest?"

    Chu Huoluo was curious about their brotherhood, but she was too tired to practice. She couldn''t wait to go back to take a bath and sleep.

 Chapter 8

    "Next?" Shen Zhenyi looked at her, then shook his head, "now, I''m not lucky. I''ll run again."

    "Bad luck?"

    Chu Huoluo has never thought of relying solely on physical strength to exercise since she was five years old. After all, at that time, she had been able to draw real Qi into her body, and she couldn''t imagine the life of ordinary people.

    "Can this really improve the realm of martial arts?" Chu Huoluo expressed doubt.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t speak. He agreed to give advice, but he didn''t intend to explain.

    Chu Huoluo had no choice but to drag her tired body and continue to run along the rugged mountain road in the back mountain. I didn''t feel when I used Qi just now. Once I stopped the urging of Shenhuo formula, my legs were as heavy as lead, and even my breathing became urgent.

    When she was on the way, she only felt bursts of dull pain in her ribs, stars in her eyes and dizziness in her brain.

    "This is the consequence of relying too much on true Qi."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t know when to appear next to her. The rolling speed of the wheelchair could keep up with her slow pace.

    "It''s too easy to get true Qi in the nine secluded places, and you can''t use it to refine your body, making your body even weaker than ordinary people. That''s why the martial arts here don''t live long."

    Genuine Qi can enhance strength, reduce damage, protect internal organs and make it difficult to feel tired. If the level of martial arts is high enough and there is enough Qi in the body, even the elderly can jump like a teenager.

    But this does not improve the essence of the body. Aging and damage still exist, but they are not easy to detect.

    "It''s as if you''ve fallen beyond Jiuyou..."

    Chu Huoluo muttered, gritting her teeth and insisting that she had a strong tenacity. For a long time, Shen Zhenyi continued to teach.

    "It''s easy for you to say..." Chu Huoluo was out of breath. "Even if... You''re right, then... In just three months... How can there be too much change?"

    Although this is the first day, the intelligent girl has understood that the exercise of her body is actually endless. This is a practice that takes a long time to complete.

    Shen Zhenyi stopped and looked at her staggering forward, showing a look like a smile.

    "In this case, we have to use some quick means after all."

    Although the cultivation of martial arts pays attention to one step at a time, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t think there is any mistake by chance. It''s just that more costs must be paid to make up for it in the future.

    Many people have no choice. Only by taking into account the present can there be a future.

    When Chu Huoluo was tired and returned to the white tower, she found a huge barrel in front of Shen Zhenyi. The barrel was full of boiling water and curled white smoke in the slight cold of early spring.

    "What is this?"

    Chu Huoluo feels like a bath bucket, but who will put the bath bucket in the open air?

    "Medicine bath." Shen Zhenyi was concise and comprehensive.

    Chu Huoluo lay on the edge of the barrel and found that the water in the barrel was a strange dark green, with some shrinking leaves and grass stems floating on it. It was bubbling with bubbles, which made people look shudder.

    "Well... Not very well..." she was at a loss, because her shy face turned red. "Young master, how can I dress and bathe here? It''s not that I won''t let you... But... There''s always courtesy..."

    She became increasingly incoherent.

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out her hand and Chu Huoluo only felt that she was flying in the clouds. Mingming''s third childe''s hand didn''t touch himself. How could he feel like being picked up by something? Is this the legendary dragon catcher in the Jianghu? Oh, he... What is he going to do? Do you want to be strong? I''m still so small

    When Chu Huoluo was thinking, she only heard a pop, and the whole person and clothes fell into the water. She realized that Shen Zhenyi threw her directly into the bath bucket.

    It turned out that... There was no need to take off her clothes. Chu Huoluo''s heart finally fell back to its original place, but somehow she was disappointed.

    The water in the bath bucket is not as hot as expected, but cool and comfortable.

    "The water is not hot, how can it open?" Chu Huoluo was curious, forgot her shyness and asked.

    Shen Zhenyi turned and turned her back to the bath bucket. The little girl was noisy and showed her slim curve when she fell into the water. I can''t imagine that although she is thin, she is not good for nothing. According to the etiquette of this world, she should not be treated as disrespectful.

    "Because a lot of Yin cold herbs were added, the boiling point decreased." Shen Zhenyi replied simply.

    But this answer has no meaning for Chu Huoluo. She doesn''t understand what the boiling point is. However, she knew that with the style of Shen Zhenyi, even if she asked again, it would only be pointless. Anyway, it is herbs that make the water less hot. This vague explanation is enough for girls.

    "The medicine bath is quite comfortable. I heard grandma say that the medicine bath is cutting hair and washing marrow. How can it hurt at all - ah!"

    Chu Huoluo''s nagging was interrupted by a scream.

    Then there was a continuous cry of pain.

    Just now she said it didn''t hurt, but after soaking for a short time, the medicine invaded the skin and began to stimulate blood, flesh, bones and meridians. Chu Huoluo suddenly felt as if ten thousand ants were gnawing at her body. Subtle pain all over her gathered in one place, which made her almost suffocate and faint on the spot.

    Since then, the drug has penetrated into the bone marrow, which is more like a small knife, which makes people sore. Even an iron man can''t hold on, let alone Chu Huoluo is just a spoiled little girl?

    Cutting hair and washing marrow, how can it not hurt?

    Besides... The most domineering drug is used.

    Shen Zhenyi looked up at the sky as if she hadn''t heard of it.

 Chapter 9

    "You are not human!"

    Chu Huoluo, who woke up in her sleep the next day, was indignant and felt that all the delicious food she had offered in the past three months had been fed to the dog in exchange for such torture. However, her swearing is nothing new, but only a few words.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about her, but said faintly, "this medicine bath will be taken every three days."

    Chu Huoluo was dumb.

    After a long time, she begged, "can''t I stop learning? It''s a big deal. I''ll let the elder martial sister chop it to death."

    This terrible medicine bath really left a strong psychological shadow on her. Chu Huoluo really didn''t want to suffer this pain again - if she wanted to continue to be abused for three months in a three-day cycle, she might as well let Chu scorpion kill her with a sword.

    Shen Zhenyi did not stop.

    He always believed that people must choose their own path. If you want to give up, no one can force you to stand up.

    So Chu Huoluo counseled again.

    "Can''t that relieve the pain a little?" she pleaded softly.

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little and nodded.

    Chu Huoluo was relieved. She began to exercise hard without using Zhenqi again. At this time, she found that the medicine bath was really effective. Only once, her body was much stronger. At least after running for a long time, her internal organs would no longer be unbearable.

    "The human body is like a delicate instrument. If you don''t exercise, it will rust. The viscera move the least, so they are the most vulnerable. The first medicine bath is mainly to enhance the strength of the viscera, so as to support your fatigue."

    Shen Zhenyi answered Chu Huoluo''s question.

    Chu Huoluo thought it was reasonable. This exercise was also quite effective, and she suddenly had confidence again. Although I don''t know what the relationship between physical exercise and the realm of martial arts is, after all, this is the road Shen Zhenyi claimed to have gone through and should have a bright future.

    But three days later, when she soaked in the medicine bath again, Chu Huoluo exhaled miserably again.

    "Shen Zhenyi! You are a liar!"

    "Clearly said it would ease the pain a little. This time it''s more painful than last time!"

    Chu Huoluo almost felt that her body was not her own. She waved her white arm and scolded with her last strength.

    Shen Zhenyi still turned her back and calmly said, "originally, the first medicine bath was used to warm and replenish internal organs. Of course, the drug effect should be relatively mild. From the second medicine bath, it was mainly aimed at bone and flesh meridians, which should be ten times more painful. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I''ve adjusted the prescription."

    So... It really alleviated the pain.

    Just the degree and standard, they are not on the same line at all.

    Chu Huoluo''s whole body was like being burned, and her mind became confused. She didn''t know whether she should say thank you or continue to scold. Then she passed out in such a soft coma.

    When she woke up, she smelled the smell of white rice porridge, opened her eyes and found herself lying on the soft couch outside the white tower, covered with a white gown.

    This is the dress of third childe Shen. It has a familiar smell on it.

    Chu Huoluo blushed with shame in an instant - she was wearing nothing. When normal people take a bath, of course, they will still be used to taking off their clothes. After all, Shen Zhenyi turned his head quite a gentleman last time.

    But this time it will be painful and dizzy in the bath bucket, which is really unexpected.

    So... Did the third childe take her out naked and cover her clothes?

    Chu Huoluo was ashamed at the thought of this. She had planned to denounce Shen Zhenyi''s behavior as soon as she woke up before she was unconscious, but she had forgotten it all by now.

    Shen Zhenyi turned his back to her and was gently fanning the fire. The earthen pot on the stove was steaming white and cooking a pot of sticky rice porridge.

    As if there were eyes behind his head, Chu Huoluo just moved, and he said, "your clothes are right beside you. When you wake up, put on your clothes and get up. You can have breakfast only after completing the practice in the morning."

    Shen Zhenyi opened the lid and filled himself with a small bowl of rice porridge. He also took the country bamboo shoots, dried vegetables and fermented bean curd mixed with sesame oil for dinner. He ate very sweet.

    It wasn''t for me

    Chu Huoluo only felt hungry. She looked at the pot of porridge, put on her clothes, and began to exercise early.

    The little girl is really simple in heart.

    Shen Zhenyi sipped the hot soup.

    However, the medicine of the medicine bath was too strong, which led to Chu Huoluo''s coma, which was beyond his expectation. It seems that we need to reduce a few herbs.

    He frowned and began to think about how to modify the prescription, but in this way, he was less likely to directly impact the eighth realm.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and felt that he didn''t have to be so demanding.

    After all, in this nine secluded place, nothing can threaten his existence. Train a female disciple to solve the little trouble. Chu Huoluo''s entry is enough.

    As for the future, there is still time.

    Shen Zhenyi considered for a moment and deleted the two most powerful herbs.

    Chu Huoluo''s practice days in the back mountain are repeated. Except that she goes down the mountain every few days and carries rice and food materials for third childe Shen, she spends most of her time in repeated and boring exercise.

    Then there is the pain medicine bath every three days - but Chu Huoluo doesn''t know whether it''s because she gradually adapts or because her pain resistance is increasing. In short, it seems that it doesn''t hurt as much every time as before.

    In more than a month, the new disciples of Zijian mountain villa have gradually adapted to the life here.

    And XUANBANG also began to change dramatically.

    "Most of the new disciples are gifted. They are stuck in a bottleneck because there is no guidance. After arriving at Zijian mountain villa, with the most suitable martial arts and the best teachers, they will make a breakthrough in a short time."

    "Originally, the top of XUANBANG were all famous disciples, but in the past month, many young people from grass-roots backgrounds have caught up."

    "Of course, Zhou Wenzi is still strong. After all, he has been famous for many years, and there is a big gap with those behind him. Moreover, the Jiulong Zhaobi he chose is also the most suitable for his temperament. If he realizes it, it should be natural to break through the seventh realm of martial arts within the year."

    "Among them, the younger martial sister Chu Xier of Lieyang mansion is impressive..."

    Shen Baihe read the new disciple''s report with a smile on his lips.

    Whenever this time, he has a feeling that the heroes of the world enter my heart.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is the imperial court of Wulin.

    The leader of Zijian mountain villa should be the emperor of Wulin!

    Although these new disciples belong to different places, as long as they stay in abandoned sword mountain villa for a long time, they will naturally become a member of abandoned sword mountain villa and become the strength of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªMy strength.

    Shen Baihe muttered to himself.

    This Chu scorpion is really not simple. The Lieyang mansion has its own inheritance. Theoretically, this kind of famous children have the least room to abandon sword mountain villa. Especially when she was 14, she was already the fifth realm of martial arts. It seemed that her potential was almost consumed. At first, Shen Baihe didn''t think much of her.

    But this month, it''s like someone driving her with a whip. She practices hard and challenges everywhere.

    Now Chu scorpion''s ranking has risen to the top 20 of XUANBANG. This is almost the strongest position in the fifth territory of Wudao. If you go up, the first ten will be people in the sixth territory of Wudao.

    Is it possible for a 14-year-old to break through the sixth territory of martial arts?

    Shen Baihe sneered. He didn''t like the smell of genius.

    Fortunately... Chu scorpion is still within the range he can understand and accept. If possible, it is also a good choice to have a good relationship with the future leader of Lieyang mansion.

    Grandma Chihuo is rebellious and doesn''t obey the orders of abandoned sword mountain villa. With the support of the people in the list of the top ten experts, Lieyang mansion is also a relatively powerful independent force in the right way of Wulin.

    If they can be incorporated in the next generation, it will be a great success for Zijian villa.

    Shen Baihe did not consider Chu Huoluo, another successor of the Lieyang mansion. The little girl came to abandon sword villa and lived in seclusion. Up to now, she is still outside the top 100 of the XUANBANG list. It seems that she is not competitive at all. After thinking about it, he summoned Chu scorpion alone, encouraged by Wen Yan, generously allocated resources in the village and sent her a lot of precious herbs to replenish qi and blood.

    This is also a timely help for Chu scorpion.

    After she was frightened in the back mountain, she came back and felt that she was useless. She was scared like that by the fake trick of a disabled man.

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how strong a person is, he is also a waste without genuine Qi, which she firmly believes.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is also a golden rule that a person with broken meridians can never have true Qi.

    What are you afraid of?

    Chu scorpion kept cheering herself up, but after all, she didn''t dare to go to the back mountain to find Shen Zhenyi''s trouble.

    Since Shen Zhenyi said that she would compete with Chu Huoluo in the XUANBANG of abandoned sword mountain villa, she took up 120000 spirit and practiced tirelessly. She was intelligent and talented. When she tried so hard and found the right way, she made her cross several small bottle necks at one stroke and reach the peak of the fifth realm.

    Chu Scorpion was afraid that the foundation was unstable because she entered the country too quickly. She also wanted to send someone to the Lieyang mansion to get some medicine to replenish her body. Shen Baihe just gave it generously, but she didn''t respect it.

    "With these herbs, I will be able to climb to the 11th place in XUANBANG within three months. The top ten points of XUANBANG are the sixth territory of martial arts, and the 11th is the limit. Chu Huoluo can never surpass me."

    "Even the best third childe Shen in the world is out of sight this time!"

    She is full of confidence.

    In fact, in the past three months, everything basically went according to her expectations.

    Chu scorpion''s martial arts have advanced by leaps and bounds. With the ancient martial arts dari Sutra combined with Shenhuo formula, she has transformed her true Qi into a more powerful and domineering one. The fierce attack and steady defense made her sit firmly on the first golden chair of the disciple trapped in the fifth realm of martial arts.

    XUANBANG No. 11!

    This is the third day of May, the last day of the three-month agreement.

    Chu Huoluo is still one hundred and seventeen and hasn''t even moved.

    Sometimes Chu scorpion even wondered if they just fooled around and didn''t want to win with themselves. They just wanted to find a decent excuse to admit defeat?

    Even so, it is impossible to leave future trouble.

    Chu scorpion had a decision in her heart.

    That morning, she was going to breakfast happily, but she heard a shocking news.

    That morning, Chu Huoluo, who had been ranked 117th in the XUANBANG list, challenged Zhou Wenzi, who was the first in the XUANBANG list and the peak of the sixth realm of martial arts!

    Chu scorpion''s first reaction - younger martial sister must be crazy.

 Chapter 10

    Chu Huoluo is only fourteen years old.

    The fifth realm of martial arts can be regarded as an excellent young man.

    But excellence is also relative. Compared with Zhou Wenzi, who has achieved great success in her unique skills and has to abandon the help of Jiulong Zhaobi of Jianshan villa, and is about to break through the bottleneck soon, she is just a little girl who hasn''t grown up.

    So Zhou Wenzi was stunned when he received the challenge.

    "Is this a mistake? Is it another younger martial sister Chu?"

    Zhou Wenzi asked Shen Baihe around him. Before abandoning sword mountain villa, they were friends with the fourth childe of Wulin. If Chu scorpion challenges, it may be more reliable. Although there is almost no precedent to win across a realm, at least its strength is closer to Chu Huoluo.

    Shen Baihe''s face was a little gloomy. He said with a strong smile, "maybe the child overestimated his strength. Brother Zhou should be lighter in the face of grandma Huo."

    The disciples of Zijian mountain villa can''t help but live and die. If the strength is similar and do not give in to each other, the competition between martial brothers may evolve into a life and death war. This situation has not never happened in the past. However, Zhou Wenzi''s martial arts realm is much higher than Chu Huoluo, so he should be merciful.

    Zhou Wenzi said impatiently, "I''m understanding the critical moment of Jiulong Zhaobi. It''s really meaningless."

    He didn''t bother to look back, but agreed to the time and place. He stared at the graphics on the jade wall and didn''t want to waste a moment.

    Shen Baihe retreated silently. He felt instinctively that something was wrong with it. After hesitating for a moment, Shen Baihe finally couldn''t help but go up the back mountain.

    As he expected, Chu Huoluo is waiting on Shen Zhenyi to wash.

    Shen Zhenyi changed into a new white dress and sat with his eyes closed. He looked very quiet.

    Shen Baihe plans to get straight to the point, "third brother, younger martial sister Chu, do you want him to challenge Zhou Wenzi?"

    Shen Zhenyi was not surprised at his arrival. She calmly opened her eyes and her eyes were pure and flawless. "I taught her for three months. It''s almost time to see the results."

    Shen Baihe gritted his teeth. "Zhou Wenzi has become famous for many years and is only one step away from the seventh realm of martial arts. How can younger martial sister Chu be his opponent? Don''t make a fuss!"

    "So what?"

    Shen Zhenyi was calm and carefree. He didn''t care, "do you want to impress the public? Don''t you know in the afternoon? Brother, why bother?"

    He waved and motioned Chu Huoluo to push the wheelchair.

    "You... Where are you going?"

    Shen Baihe was surprised and a cold sweat came out of his back. Over the past year, Shen Zhenyi has been staying in the back mountain. At this time, what demon moths will appear suddenly?

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him, "elder brother can''t see. Am I going down the mountain now?"

    "Going down the mountain?" Shen Baihe looked even more gloomy. "Don''t you want to shut up in the back mountain to recover? Why do you suddenly go down the mountain?"

    His tone also became serious. If he wanted to play a mature and steady big brother before, he was a little panicked when he heard that Shen Zhenyi was going down the mountain, and even took off his mask.

    It was not easy to trap this amazing third brother in the back mountain. How can we give him a chance to go down the mountain.

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly, "I''m willing to go down the mountain. Of course, I can go down the mountain."

    "If big brother is sure to stop me, he can do it."

    The wheelchair passed Shen Baihe.

    Shen Zhenyi''s temple is no more than half a foot from his recent time.

    As long as... As soon as you raise your hand, the short sword in Shen Baihe''s sleeve can pierce into the key of Shen Zhenyi.

    His palm was hot, his heart beat fast, and his mouth felt dry and difficult to handle.

    Just seize this opportunity... Maybe

    His hand had grasped the handle of the sword.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    This moment seemed as long as a century. But Shen Baihe didn''t do it after all. He slowly loosened his tight fingers and caged them into his sleeves. His knuckles had turned white because of ischemia. It can be seen how much endurance he had paid.

    Chu Huoluo pushed Shen Zhenyi away.

    She sighed. "I find that you don''t have a good relationship with your brother."

    Perhaps because of the same situation, Chu Huoluo thought that the relationship between Shen Zhenyi and the people in the villa was strange. Today, she saw Shen Baihe''s performance. Although she didn''t know the reason, she knew that this situation was becoming a situation of water and fire.

    "Every family has a difficult Sutra to read."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t take it to heart. For him, these were just scabies. If Shen Baihe dared to make a move just now, he would not hesitate to end the future trouble. But the eldest brother is a tortoise by nature. At this time, he can bear it.

    "He doesn''t want you to go down the mountain? Afraid you''ll steal his limelight?" Chu Huoluo guessed.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her, "don''t care too much about other people''s affairs, but think about your opponent later. He has rich experience in facing the enemy, and you are too soft to win. If you lose, your sister will not let you go."

    Chu Huoluo stuck out her tongue, "three CHILDES taught me that I will not lose."

    She was full of confidence. Her wheelchair creaked on the rugged mountain road and walked away.

    "By the way, third childe, why don''t you take a sword down the mountain?"

    The third childe''s sword is still inserted at the top of the back mountain. Shen Zhenyi paid his last sacrifice this morning and said goodbye.

    "I don''t need a sword anymore."

    Shen Zhenyi''s look is still light, "among all things in heaven and earth, my sword idea has been integrated."

    "The mountain under my feet is my sword; the cold wind and snow in the air are also my sword; Miss Chu, you are also my sword."

    He repeated again, "I don''t need a sword anymore."

    ***

    There are certain rules for the challenge of abandoned sword villa. People with higher ranking can''t bully people to challenge people with lower ranking. If you lose three consecutive battles every month, you will also lose the qualification to challenge; If you are challenged more than ten times, you are qualified to refuse other people''s challenges in the current month.

    Chu Huoluo and Zhou Wenzi do not meet these conditions.

    Chu Huoluo ranks low. She hasn''t challenged anyone since she came to abandoned sword villa.

    Zhou Wenzi''s strength is too strong. This time, no one will challenge him except several people in the sixth territory of martial arts.

    So he had to take the time to talk about the younger martial sister he had never met in the martial arts hall for a while.

    Zhou Wenzi looked very upset. He thought it was because he had left his hand too much in the previous challenges, which made others feel that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. Otherwise, just beat the little girl seriously and leave her a lesson so that others don''t follow suit.

    Chu Scorpion was clever. He made a special apology to him and said hypocritically, "elder martial brother Zhou, my younger martial sister is young and not sensible. I''ll make amends to you for her first."

    Zhou Wenzi sneered, "don''t you want me to kill her?"

    Everyone knows the inheritance rules of Lieyang mansion. Chu Huoluo and Chu scorpion are called sisters. They are actually sworn enemies. Only when one person dies can another be completely at ease. Zhou Wenzi knew that Chu Scorpion was ambitious and didn''t like her.

    Chu Scorpion was speechless for a moment, but Zhou Wenzi said proudly: "don''t worry, she doesn''t know how to disturb me to practice martial arts, and I won''t be polite to her. Others are afraid of your Lieyang mansion, but I''m not afraid. This time she''s seriously injured if she doesn''t die, and she can''t catch up with you in the future."

    Zhou Wenzi is cruel and murderous by nature. His background is not the best, but his temperament is also one of the reasons why he can be among the four CHILDES of Wulin.

    As for the fourth childe of Wulin, he was overwhelmed by third childe Shen. Finally, he had to invest in abandoned sword mountain villa. This is a destiny, not a human fault.

    Chu scorpion''s heart was secretly happy. He didn''t speak any more and retreated obediently.

    The afternoon of the battle is approaching, and more and more people are gathered in the lunwu hall. Everyone may not be interested in Chu Huoluo at the bottom of the ranking, but Zhou Wenzi, who ranks first, doesn''t want to see it?

    "Elder martial brother Zhou has got the secret of the eleven unique swords in Shangqing palace. His swordsmanship is fast and unique. I''m afraid I''ll destroy flowers this time!"

    "Just a little girl, what kind of beauty? She thinks she is right and deserves to challenge senior brother Zhou!"

    "I just hope she can support a few more moves, or let''s see more exquisite sword moves."

    Everyone talked about it. Chu Huoluo, who provoked her to death, had no sympathy.

    Zhou Wenzi sneered even more when he listened to them.

    Shen Baihe also hurried to discuss the martial arts hall and stopped talking when he saw the current scene.

    11 a.m. to 1 p.m.!

    The sunlight poured down from the glazed tiles and shone through the skylight directly on the yin-yang fish pattern in the center of the lunwu hall. Zhou Wenzi stood proudly in the center without anger.

    "The time has come. Why haven''t people arrived yet?"

    "Is it because I''m afraid that I won''t come?"

    His voice was full of disdain. "If you are as timid as a mouse, go home early and hold a man. Don''t make a fool of yourself in Zijian villa!"

    The noise shook the tiles, the dust fell, and the people laughed together.

    Just then, there was a scolding outside the door.

    "Who dares not come?"

    A girl in red walked in slowly with a wheelchair.

    Everyone exclaimed. Although they knew that Chu Huoluo must have spoken just now, their eyes still involuntarily focused on the man in the wheelchair.

    ¡ª¡ªSon Shen!

    ¡ª¡ªThe unparalleled third childe Shen!

    Although his muscles and veins are broken and he can''t even walk on his own, no one can pretend to be the best temperament in the world.

    Why did third childe Shen go down the mountain today?

    Is this little girl a disciple of third childe Shen?

    Zhou Wenzi''s mouth was dry, and the long sword he had been holding fell to the ground with a clatter of metal impact.

    At this time, no one cares about his gaffe.

    When third childe Shen is present, no one will look at others.

    Even if he didn''t move, didn''t say a word, and didn''t do anything, he was still the protagonist.

    As long as he is there, it is his world.

    Shen Zhenyi has not left the back mountain of abandoned sword villa for a whole year. Today, the Wulin in this nine secluded place will be surging again.

    The same feeling welled up in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 11

    Shen Baihe clenched his fist. Of course, he knew the name Shen Zhenyi and the oppression that this person could bring. I get along with him day and night. I have confirmed that Shen Zhenyi has been unable to walk many times, but I still dare not do it by myself, not to mention these people?

    He walked quietly to Zhou Wenzi, quietly picked up the long sword and sent it back to him. At the same time, he whispered, "brother Zhou, my third brother is already a loser."

    Zhou Wenzi was shocked and seemed to wake up from a nightmare.

    There are no martial arts practitioners in the world who refuse to accept the third childe Shen.

    But there is no genius in this era who does not hate Mr. Shen.

    If other experts are stronger than themselves, they can be inspired to move forward bravely. Then the existence of third childe Shen brings only despair.

    He Qi is lucky to be born at the same time as this person. You can see the wonderful realm of martial arts.

    Unfortunately, he was born at the same time as this man, and there will always be an insurmountable peak in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he''s a loser now.

    Zhou Wenzi stared at the third childe Shen in the wheelchair. It seemed that a big stone had been removed from his chest. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and said with a long smile: "I thought younger martial sister Chu had something to rely on. This was a challenge to me. It turned out that she followed the third childe."

    "But do you know that the former third childe was unparalleled in the world, but now the third childe is not! What can you learn from following a disabled man?"

    The crowd roared together.

    Zhou Wenzi denounced third childe Shen as a loser to his face. Although everyone had known this sad story since the day he entered abandoned sword villa, it was still difficult to accept it.

    Until today, I saw Mr. Shen appear in a wheelchair.

    Chu Huoluo was furious. "Even if you only use one finger, the third childe is 100 times better than you! How about my ability? I can''t see the real chapter in the challenge arena. Why show off my tongue?"

    Zhou Wenzi looked at her coldly, "it''s up to you?"

    "Within three moves, if you don''t give up your sword and admit defeat, I''ll lose this one!"

    Of course he has such confidence.

    Chu Huoluo is just the fifth realm of martial arts, and he has reached the peak of the sixth realm. The difference between one realm is a world of difference. He said that there was room for three moves.

    There was a dead silence on the field. Originally, if Shen Zhenyi didn''t show up, it was probably a sound of agreement, laughing at Chu Huoluo''s overestimation.

    But now there is Shen Zhenyi.

    Although no one believed that Chu Huoluo could fight against Zhou Wenzi, the sarcastic words could not be said anyway.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth.

    "Three moves, three moves."

    His tone was calm, but Shen Baihe suddenly tightened his heart - third brother, has he abandoned his previous pride? If it had been before, he would never have agreed to such humiliating conditions, even if they could make her win.

    Is it because it is no longer unique in the world, so there is no pride and bottom line?

    If so... Such a third childe Shen is more difficult to deal with than before!

    However, Shen Zhenyi''s next words immediately reassured Shen Baihe.

    "Within three moves, if she doesn''t let you give up your sword and admit defeat, this one will be regarded as her defeat!"

    Third childe Shen is still that third childe Shen!

    The crowd finally couldn''t help shouting unbelievably!

    If the old third childe Shen made a move, let alone three moves, it is one move. Some people definitely believe that although Zhou Wenzi became famous earlier and older than third childe Shen, he was not qualified to lift shoes at the peak of third childe Shen.

    But now it''s not Mr. Shen himself, but the little girl Chu Huoluo.

    Even if the third childe Shen is intact, the apprentice will not be able to achieve immediate results in three months. What''s more... He is already a loser. How can he teach by example?

    The gap of a realm cannot be filled by any exquisite sword technique.

    Shen Baihe was determined, and Zhou Wenzi laughed wildly at this time. He was too lazy to talk more. He just kept a horizontal sword and looked at the sky coldly, waiting in the center of the Kungfu platform.

    "Three moves, OK?" Chu Huoluo whispered to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored her and just pointed to the stage. Chu Huoluo had no choice but to loosen her wheelchair and step forward. He walked slowly to the stage and frowned at Zhou Wenzi. "You can look down on me, but you just said bad things about the third childe. If you don''t apologize, don''t blame me for being rude."

    Zhou Wenzi sneered and said, "it depends on your ability. Come out with a sword!"

    He asked the earth to wave his hand. In his opinion, a martial artist in the fifth territory doesn''t need him to deal with it seriously.

    Chu Huoluo bit her lips, looked at the gloating elder martial sister Chu Huoluo, stamped her feet, and suddenly carried the sword like the wind, turned into a streamer, and hit Zhou Wenzi''s vital points!

    "So fast!"

    Shen Baihe''s pupil shrinks suddenly. How can this 14-year-old girl have such a fast sword?

    There was also a cry of surprise under the stage. Zhou Wenzi was caught off guard. As soon as he saw a flower in front of him, he felt as if he were in the sword rain. He was shocked. He hurried out to retreat, but he didn''t know where to dodge. He had to shrink his head in his busy schedule.

    Hiss!

    The sword shines like electricity.

    Chu Huoluo''s sword cut off Zhou Wenzi''s high crown. His long hair lost its bondage and drifted around.

    "How is that possible?"

    "Did you really defeat elder martial brother Zhou with one sword?"

    "How can this little martial sister''s sword technique be so powerful?"

    "Is this the sword skill taught by the third childe?"

    Everyone blushed and roared unconsciously.

    Although it is only the sword of Chu Huoluo, you can catch a glimpse of the unparalleled brilliance of third childe Shen in the world!

    Everyone will want to learn such a sword, and everyone will be proud of such a sword.

    Shen Baihe''s palm was cold. He looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back in a daze. He just felt something surging up on his chest, as if a poisonous snake was about to come out of his mouth and nose.

    "I won''t admit defeat!"

    "I''m just careless. Your sword technique can''t beat me!"

    "I am the peak of the sixth realm of martial arts and completely suppress you!"

    Zhou Wenzi roared and rushed at Chu Huoluo recklessly - this behavior is very inappropriate in his status. Even if he lost only half a move on the martial arts platform, he should admit it and show his demeanor.

    Especially the young girl opposite.

    Zhou Wenzi has already lost the war without defeat.

    Shen Baihe dropped his hand and felt angry and ashamed that he had recruited such a stupid person. Of course, this shame was more brought to him by his third brother in a wheelchair. The expression on his face was stiff and forced himself to control his fear and the urge to vomit.

    "It''s ugly."

    Shen Zhenyi lowered his head. Originally, he thought Zhou Wenzi was also the first generation of the fourth childe of Wulin. He should have something, but depending on his martial arts and mind, he had nothing to gain. This kind of people can be promoted to the first-class experts in the world. It can only be said that Jiuyou is really a remote place.

    "Make a quick decision and hit hard."

    He gave instructions to Chu Huoluo.

    "Yes!"

    Chu Huoluo stood on the martial arts platform and looked at Zhou Wenzi''s attack like wind and thunder. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly upward, and her face was a little more contemptuous and confident. That''s it? Can it be regarded as the first place in the XUANBANG list?

    Then... I can do it even better under the guidance of the third childe!

    She scolded and didn''t have to let it go. With a long sword in the air, she had to take Zhou Wenzi''s move face to face.

    "Not good!" exclaimed someone who knew the goods. "This move is the sacrifice of Zhou Wenzi''s unique skill in the Qing palace. It''s a trick of playing tricks. She completely gave up her defense, gathered her whole body Qi and sent out the strongest move. How can younger martial sister Chu resist the total amount of Qi in the sixth territory of martial arts?"

    "Isn''t she the third childe?"

 Chapter 12

    Everyone was worried about Chu Huoluo. Only Chu scorpion showed a surprise smile. Chu Huoluo''s sword scared her out of her mind just now. She knew that Zhou Wenzi couldn''t take it, and she couldn''t take it. As long as there was a trace of charm of the third childe''s divine sword, this specious move was enough to take her life.

    Her heart was cold and she was feeling that the general situation was gone - Chu Huoluo suddenly made a fool and had to fight with Zhou Wenzi, who was one level higher than herself.

    That''s suicide!

    No matter how exquisite the sword technique Chu Huoluo learned from the third childe Shen, in front of the overwhelming power, she can only¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªCollapse! Broken!

    Chu scorpion tightened her fist and opened her eyes, waiting to see the scene she most wanted to see.

    Dang!

    Two long swords hit each other in the air at the peak of their momentum, making a deafening sound like a flood bell. They shook continuously in the lunwu hall. People with shallow cultivation only felt dizzy, and their figures on the stage became blurred.

    Poof!

    I saw a dark shadow fly out, hit the other side of the wall heavily, slipped slowly like a gecko, vomited blood and was unconscious.

    However, this man is not Chu Huoluo who is a little inferior in repair as expected.

    But the arrogant Zhou Wenzi just now!

    Zhou Wenzi, the sixth martial arts master and the strongest disciple of abandoned sword mountain villa, who has kept the first place in the XUANBANG for three months, was defeated by a 14-year-old girl with a sword!

    Everyone was so stupid that they couldn''t react for a moment.

    Chu Huoluo closed her sword with a smile like flowers, made a face at the stunned Chu scorpion and blew a tone contemptuously at the tip of the sword, "who told you to fight me? If you slip a little, I may not win within three moves!"

    The first move is to be surprised. If Zhou Wenzi gives full play to his advantage of rich combat experience, he can at least find a way to fight for a long time. In this case, Chu Huoluo can''t do the three moves required by the third childe to defeat the enemy.

    "She... She is the seventh martial arts realm! Unless it is the seventh martial arts realm, who can beat elder martial brother Zhou so hard?"

    Someone made such a exclamation.

    "How can it be! She is clearly the fifth realm of martial arts on the list! It''s only three months since she started. How can she cross two major realms in a row? This... Doesn''t make sense!"

    The hall was full of exclamations and shouts. Only third childe Shen was leisurely, with a slight frown. He seemed not very satisfied with the battle of Chu Huoluo.

    Shen Baihe looked at him from a distance, and his eyes almost burst out fire.

    He knows very well that what happened today is a miracle.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a miracle created by third childe Shen.

    In other words, I thought he should have stopped when his meridians were broken a year ago, but now I find that the miracle of third childe Shen is still continuing.

    Even if he can''t stand up, as long as he gives advice, he can let a stupid girl step into the seventh realm of martial arts.

    The seventh realm of martial arts like me! Shen Baihe almost bit his lips to bleed, which was the biggest insult to him. Let him absolutely his own efforts, wisdom and conspiracy have all become a laughing stock.

    "You... You have entered the seventh realm of martial arts?"

    Chu scorpion stood by the martial arts platform and murmured to Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "thanks to the advice of the third childe, but he is not satisfied that I was so slow to advance to the seventh realm!"

    This was a heavy blow to Chu scorpion. She suddenly found that she thought she could suppress this gifted junior sister all the time, but now she stood far in the sky and couldn''t catch up even with her life.

    Chu scorpion''s heart seems to be tied with lead, sinking all the way to the boundless darkness.

    Chu Huoluo smiled and looked forward to it. She obediently stood behind Shen Zhenyi. She knew that although she was the protagonist of the highlight at this moment, all the glory came from the third childe. She would never dare to steal the limelight.

    In fact, all the onlookers who came back did focus on Mr. Shen in a wheelchair.

    Dressed in white, it''s gorgeous.

    Although his face was haggard, he was still the sword God who didn''t eat human fireworks.

    He looked calm, indifferent to the victory, even slightly tired.

    Shen Baihe forced a smile, walked up to Shen Zhenyi, pretended to be a little excited, and his voice trembled, "third brother, you... Are you well?"

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was lazy. "It''s just a quiet thought. Brother, don''t worry too much. I don''t care about those things you care about."

    There are ambitious people like Shen Baihe everywhere. Shen Zhenyi has long been used to it. The dispute over the snail''s horn will only make him feel ridiculous.

    Shen Baihe didn''t expect that the third brother''s words would be so sharp in full view of the public. He had a ghost in his heart and didn''t dare to ask any more. He had to talk to them and hold Shen Zhenyi''s wheelchair. He changed the topic and smiled at them: "today, younger martial sister Chu''s sword technique has the charm of my third brother. You are lucky to see the amazing debut of such rookies."

    March does not sound, a blockbuster.

    Chu Huoluo proved her strength in the seventh territory of martial arts. At the age of 14, she won the first place in the list of abandoned sword villa. This is the most brilliant rookie in recent years - except Shen Zhenyi, of course.

    The onlookers woke up and looked at Chu Huoluo with envy.

    Just this battle, the girl will be famous all over the world.

    "The sword meaning of that sword just now is not pure. Go back and practice it a thousand times."

    Shen Zhenyi was not proud, but put forward higher requirements for Chu Huoluo. In his opinion, Chu Huoluo''s sword move is still full of holes. The reason why it can go smoothly is that the opponent is too weak.

    This victory is not worth mentioning at all.

    "Yes." Chu Huoluo stuck out her tongue, didn''t dare to refute, nodded and said yes.

    Everyone was silent.

    Their amazing sword, the third childe is just this kind of evaluation?

    "Elder brother, the battle is over, so I''ll go back to my room first." Shen Zhenyi''s interest is waning. He greets Shen Baihe and signals Chu Huoluo to leave with him.

    Chu Huoluo skillfully pushed the wheelchair and left in the spotlight.

    When Shen Zhenyi reached the door of the lunwu hall, he looked back and asked calmly, "brother, the mengjian building where I live should be cleaned up?"

    Shen Zhenyi used to live alone in the east courtyard of Qijian mountain villa. He built a three-story building according to the water, called mengjian building. Since he was a child, he has been practicing sword and understanding sword alone in the building. It is a holy land in the eyes of the disciples in the villa.

    After being injured, Shen Zhenyi moved to Houshan. Mengjian building was empty and uninhabited.

    Shen Baihe reluctantly said, "my father has always told me that there are always servants cleaning in the east courtyard, waiting for your third brother to go down the mountain."

    In his mind, it''s best for the third brother to live in the back mountain all his life and don''t resume going down the mountain all his life. Unfortunately, everything evolves towards the situation he doesn''t want most.

    Why did he go down the mountain?

    Shen Baihe kept a smile on his face, but his hands in his sleeves had already clenched their fists, and the green tendons on the back of his hands were prominent. He used up all his patience so that he didn''t attack on the spot.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly without saying a word. The wheelchair turned silently. His back with Chu Huoluo soon disappeared in the sea of flowers in the backyard.

    As soon as the third childe left, it seemed that the onlookers in the martial arts field suddenly relaxed. They all took a long breath and talked about it.

    "Unexpectedly, I had the opportunity to see the third childe!"

    "Although the third childe has lost his martial arts, he is still like heaven and man!"

    "Oh, younger martial sister Chu just got the green eye of the third childe, so she has such good fortune. Why didn''t I think I should go to the back mountain for advice!"

    Most of the people present regretted.

    Zhou Wenzi, who is unconscious on one side, has not been paid attention to until now; Chu scorpion''s face turned white and stood on the spot. The whole person seemed to have been taken out of his soul; Shen Baihe looked at the two of them and felt a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit.

 Chapter 13

    Under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo pushed her wheelchair through the garden, bypassed a Jiuqu stone bridge, passed through the corridor and entered the east courtyard through a moon cave door.

    Along the way, I met several deacons and servants of the villa. When I saw Shen Zhenyi, I was surprised and happy and respectfully saluted.

    Anyway, the third childe is the pride of the villa.

    He is willing to go down the mountain, which is the hope of everyone in Zijian villa.

    "It seems much more desolate here than in the West." Chu Huoluo found that the ground was overgrown with weeds and no one took care of it. He was a little angry. "Didn''t your eldest brother say he cleaned it up?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "don''t care. It was like this when I lived here. I didn''t move as it is."

    He practiced his sword here and was not allowed to be disturbed by outsiders. It took about three or four months for someone to repair the landscape in the garden. Although I haven''t lived here for more than a year, this habit has been maintained.

    i see.

    You are so lonely! In the heart of Chu''s heart, Tucao, along the stone road of the grass growing, pushed Shen Zhenyi to make complaints about the dream sword.

    The gold lettered plaque personally inscribed by the villa leader Shen Shou is hung at the door. The door is open, the water polished green bricks on the hall are polished, and a jade bird cage is hung under the eaves. The tiger skin parrot in the cage has bright feathers and looks forward to self prosperity. As Shen Baihe said, even if the third childe is away, someone still takes care of him from time to time.

    "The childe is back! The childe is back!" Shen Zhenyi appeared at the door. The parrot immediately shouted happily with a hoarse and strange voice. I don''t know how the sword God likes such a pet.

    "Before I fought with the people in coir raincoat, I was like a cage, and the sword was like a bird. I couldn''t get along well. So I raised birds to entertain myself and took it as a training." Shen Zhenyi seemed to see what Chu Huoluo thought and kindly explained it to her.

    Chu Huoluo was confused.

    As soon as she thought about it, she felt that the metaphysics of martial arts was too much to understand. She couldn''t understand most of the things Shen Zhenyi taught her, so she just memorized them by rote.

    How can Jianyi be a bird? How can you be a cage?

    The problem of genius thinking is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people!

    "What about now?" at least she heard that Shen Zhenyi only said half a word, and asked again.

    "Now..."

    Shen Zhenyi pondered for a moment and took a move. The door of the jade cage burst open, and the tiger skin parrot flew out happily, but it only circled in the air for two weeks, chirping for a while, and didn''t fly far away.

    "Now it''s broken and then it stands. Naturally, the sea is wide, fish jump, and birds fly in the sky. It''s just that I have to find another scabbard because of the wanton ocean and the sword like the sea."

    His sword cultivation has reached the point of killing people, but he still can''t receive and receive completely from his heart.

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t understand.

    She feels that the most painful place to get along with the third childe is here. This sense of intelligence can always make people feel small and difficult to keep pace with him.

    "You can go back."

    Chu Huoluo pushed Shen Zhenyi into the dream sword building and found that there was almost nothing here. It was very bleak. The heart was muttering whether it was the third childe''s hobby again. Shen Zhenyi suddenly said this.

    "Go back?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. She looked around. There was no one to serve in the dream sword building. Shen Zhenyi was inconvenient to move. Did she leave him here?

    "In the back mountain, I am also a person."

    Shen Zhenyi reminded him lightly.

    Chu Huoluo is right. For the omnipotent third childe Shen, it seems that it has never been a problem that his meridians are broken and his legs and feet are inconvenient. He lives alone in the White Pagoda in the back mountain and is quite comfortable.

    "But... You just shut up in the back mountain. Now in the villa, it seems that you don''t have to refuse people thousands of miles away..." but third childe Shen, don''t you have any domestic servants around?

    Chu Huoluo suddenly had a heart of gossip. She found that she knew nothing about Shen Zhenyi''s life. How did he grow up with such a temper? Has he lived alone since childhood?

    "Please leave."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t have much patience to explain. With a gentle wave of his hand, Chu Huoluo couldn''t help flying through the clouds. When she came back, she had stood outside the dream sword building.

    Bang!

    The gate is closed.

    The tiger skin parrot flew around her head and rattled, as if laughing at her.

    Chu Huoluo pouted, stamped her feet and looked at the light in the dream sword building. Only then did she turn around and leave helplessly.

    Shen Zhenyi listened to the footsteps and walked away. He smiled, calmly got up, walked to the side of the hall, and stretched out his hand to light the ancient copper lamp in the corner.

    ¡ª¡ªHe stood up.

    So he can actually stand up?

    The wheelchair was left alone in the middle of the hall.

    Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps are light, like walking in the clouds. But with each step, the sword Qi is like a sharp sword, passing through his broken meridians, from toe to knee, from knee to whole body.

    This is a severe pain that ordinary people can''t tolerate.

    But Shen Zhenyi was as if nothing had happened, his face remained unchanged, and he didn''t even have a look of pain. For him, this degree of pain is nothing at all.

    He walked back and forth in the shabby room between square inches alone.

    The first nine steps, the last nine steps, the left nine steps, the right nine steps.

    Just make a circle around the dream sword building.

    He walked faster and more steadily. If there were a martial arts expert in the world here, he would be amazed at his mysterious pace. Even a glimpse of a shadow is enough to create a brilliant lightness skill body method that can be handed down.

    But for Shen Zhenyi, this is just walking at will.

    The sky gradually darkened, the sunset set, the moon eye rose to the middle of the sky, and the flawless white silver light shone all over the nine secluded places. Everyone who practices martial arts can benefit from it.

    Under the moonlight, Shen Zhenyi''s figure in white is even more unpredictable. His clothes are flying, and he is as graceful as an immortal. The shadows on the ground and on the wall are flying disorderly, which makes people dizzy. I don''t know how many people are in the dream sword building.

    The radiance of the moon eye, like being pulled by Shen Zhenyi, formed an image of a crystal clear long sword on the ground.

    ¡ª¡ªMore and more clear.

 Chapter 14

    The West courtyard of Zijian mountain villa is in the main hall of juejian Pavilion.

    "The third man has gone down the mountain? I''m going to see him, and our father and son haven''t met for more than half a year." Shen Shou''s tired face showed surprise. It can''t be said that he is eccentric as a father, but Shen Zhenyi, who has a vertical and horizontal posture, is indeed his most proud son.

    Shen Baihe stood at the bottom with an expressionless face and tried to pretend to be happy, but today''s changes really made him not in the mood. He thought about it for a while and then replied, "my father should know that my third brother is cold and arrogant. He went back to mengjian building directly today. I think he hasn''t recovered yet. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see you..."

    Shen Shou angrily said, "he appeared in the lunwu hall today. So many disciples in the villa have seen him. Why can''t he see me as a father?"

    Shen Baihe said with a wry smile, "today, the third brother trained a Chu Huoluo and beat Zhou Wenzi to make a splash. Only then would he be willing to show up. If it weren''t for this, how would he go down the mountain?"

    Third childe Shen is the center of attention wherever he goes.

    Shen Baihe doesn''t remember where he is not the protagonist.

    The idea of spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart is that Shen Zhenyi will not appear where he can''t be the protagonist. Is it not because he didn''t want to be pitied that he hid in the back mountain after his meridians were cut off?

    Over the past year, he has repeatedly said this to his father.

    Shen Shou believed it and sighed, "since the old three can go down the mountain, hasn''t he recovered? Is it true that there is no possibility of reconnection of his meridians?"

    Shen Baihe bowed his head. "The third brother is still in a wheelchair. Fu Zi, the world''s first miracle doctor, said he was helpless. I''m afraid there''s really no way..."

    It was because of Fu Zitong''s assertion that he dared to think.

    At the beginning, facing Shen Zhenyi, who was dying after a war with the coir raincoat man, Shen Baihe began to be ready to move, but Shen Zhenyi''s indifferent eyes made him stop.

    Shen Baihe didn''t feel proud until Fu Zitong announced that Shen sanchilde could not recover.

    He is the eldest son of the leader of Zijian mountain villa and is the natural heir.

    He is the first of the four CHILDES in Wulin and is destined to be among the top ten experts in the list.

    He doesn''t want to live in the shadow of his brother all his life.

    Originally, Shen Baihe thought that since Shen Zhenyi had gone to the back mountain, it would be his world to abandon sword mountain villa since then - but he was wrong. He didn''t say that his father always cares about his youngest son. He is a person in the mountain villa and only knows the unparalleled third childe Shen.

    Son Shen? That''s just a guard dog.

    And every time Shen Baihe visits his third brother in the back mountain, his vigilance increases. In his opinion, although he lost his true Qi, Shen Zhenyi did not change at all, and even became more unfathomable.

    He was afraid.

    He was afraid of losing all the hard won and hard seen hopes.

    So he was obsessed with finding someone to assassinate his own brother. From then on, he was deeply trapped step by step.

    Until today.

    When Shen Zhenyi went down the mountain, Shen Baihe also felt that it was time to put all his eggs in one basket.

    Shen Shou was still nagging, describing his thoughts and worries about his youngest son. Shen Baihe felt that his father was really old. He was impatient, but his face didn''t show any sign. He said perfunctorily, "I should visit my third brother more these days. If he is in a better mood, I''ll tell my father."

    Shen Shou nodded and sighed, "now that my father is old and my third son is like this, I still need to give you more help in the villa. It will be the ten-year alliance of Wulin soon. You must bear this burden."

    When he was young, he was devoted to martial arts and married a wife and had children very late. Shen Baihe is not in his thirties, but he is nearly 60 years old. He always feels that his energy is getting worse day by day. Especially after Shen Zhenyi was injured, he seemed to have lost his energy and spirit. He didn''t care about the affairs of the villa and gradually had the intention to retire.

    Shen Baihe said happily, "I will live up to my father''s trust."

    He smiled and added, "the Wulin ten-year alliance is on my father''s 60th birthday. We must do it."

    As long as you get rid of the third brother, he will be the leader of the villa! Become the leader of Wulin in Jiuyou!

    At this moment, Shen Baihe made up his mind.

    Another party lacks interest in the power of Wulin. The so-called Wulin conference is not as good as the brilliant peach blossom in the mountain in Shen Zhenyi''s opinion.

    May has entered summer, and the peach blossom is about to wither.

    The petals are broken, like stains, and there is more erosion in the aroma, but there is another beauty of incomplete maturity.

    Probably because of Shen Baihe''s Secret restraint, few people will come to the east courtyard to see the once proud son of heaven. Shen Zhenyi is also happy to be quiet.

    Only Chu Huoluo persevered and came to mengjian building to visit the third childe from time to time. Although she would be shut down once in three times, she still enjoyed it.

    "Master, I heard that master Liuru, crazy immortal, sword maniac Zuo Tianxing and my grandmother are coming this July. The top ten experts may come together!" Chu Huoluo danced and yelled when he came.

    This is a rare Wulin event.

    In the past, abandoned sword mountain villa, as the behind the scenes leader of the Wulin in the nine secluded places, organized the league. Except for those belonging to the first generation of abandoned sword mountain villa, most of the top ten experts just sent disciples to participate. At most, only five or six people attended the meeting in person.

    The four people mentioned by Chu Huoluo just now are the list that would not have come.

    If they want to come, the top ten experts in tianbang may really have a chance to get together.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned. He didn''t respond much to the news. He only said faintly, "I told you earlier. Don''t call me Shifu. I''ll only teach you for three months to help you end your head and tail."

    Chu Huoluo said stubbornly, "one day as a teacher and one life as a father, since you have taught me peerless sword skills, how can I know good or bad?"

    "Peerless sword technique?" Shen Zhenyi sighed and shook his head. "That''s far from it."

    He didn''t want to argue more and said, "I expected them to come. It''s not a miracle."

    Of course, these people are heroes in Jiuyou. It''s a pity that they can''t see Mount Tai. Even if they barely touch the top of the world, they are still 18000 miles away from the other side.

    "Do you know?" Chu Huoluo asked curiously, "I heard from the people of the villa that because the villa leader is 60 years old, Zen master Liuru and others have to give face."

    Shen Zhenyi was noncommittal. "Of course, this is also a reason."

    "What are the other reasons?"

    "You''ll know then."

    Shen Zhenyi treasured a half fallen peach blossom and waved it gently in the spring wind. It was very graceful.

    This is a mysterious sword move.

    But the murderous spirit has all converged.

 Chapter 15

    Every ten years, the Wulin alliance is held in Zijian mountain villa, which is a rare event. After opening the mountain gate to recruit disciples, we can establish relations with Lala of all sects, divide the sphere of influence and mediate contradictions. This is the job of Zijian mountain villa.

    Since this alliance coincided with the 60th birthday of the villa leader, more Wulin people came to congratulate Xi.

    Shen Baihe is tired of coming and going every day. He is very busy, which makes him feel very successful.

    Seeing the grand occasion of abandoning sword mountain villa, the audience also talked about it one after another.

    "Zijian mountain villa is really at its peak in the past 300 years. Who dares not to give some thin noodles to experts in the world?"

    "But not necessarily. If the third childe Shen was at the height of the sun, no one would be as powerful as Zijian mountain villa. Now he has become a waste man, and the foundation of the mountain villa is unstable. I''m afraid there will be hidden worries."

    "Even if the third childe Shen loses his martial arts, there are so many experts in the villa. Who are you afraid of? Not to mention that the leader of old villa Shen is among the top ten experts, even if he is one of the top ten experts, he will have a bright future. It will be natural to squeeze into the top ten in ten years. I think the third childe''s accident is a good thing for abandoned sword villa. Otherwise, it will be ominous for brothers to compete."

    Everyone can see that the strength of the third childe Shen has definitely squeezed the position of the eldest childe Shen.

    Fortunately, the eldest childe has a good temper, so it was only a few years ago that the abandoned sword villa maintained the apparent harmony.

    But this kind of harmony can not be maintained all the time. The third childe''s martial arts have been abolished. The eldest childe must be secretly relieved. Although people in the world don''t know the inside story, they have the same heart and guessed the truth by mistake.

    Shen Baihe sometimes hears such comments. On the surface, he just laughs it off, but he hates it more in his heart.

    "Here comes the magic doctor Fu Zitong!"

    "Taoist Zhiyuan of Jiugong Mountain has arrived!"

    "The sword crazy Zuo Tianxing has reached five miles away."

    "Grandma red fire of Lieyang mansion arrived!"

    On the positive day, the abandoned sword villa is even more lively, and the experts on the list arrive one after another. The arrival of every person in the list will cause bursts of exclamation.

    In addition to the above four people, seven of the top ten experts in tianbang have been gathered. Shen Shou, the leader of abandoned sword mountain villa, Lu Dingfu, the chief manager, originally stayed in the villa, and Chang Letian, the leader of Daqian sect affiliated to abandoned sword mountain villa, arrived three days ago.

    According to the news from the Langke temple and Xuanye mountain, now ranked No. 1 and No. 2 in the list, Zen master Liuru and epileptic immortal will also arrive at noon today. In this way, in addition to Xu Buliu, the new leader of the demon sect, there will be nine of the top ten experts in the tianbang. This in itself means that this event is extraordinary.

    Shen Baihe was talking and laughing with senior experts in the hall. Suddenly someone hurried in to report. After hearing this, he smiled at the crowd and said, "excuse me, younger generation. The two old people came together. We have to go out to meet them."

    Sure enough, Zen Master Liu Ru arrived at abandoned sword mountain villa at the same time. The two were good friends. They had high martial arts and respected seniority. They could be said to be great masters. Shen Baihe left the crowd and went out to meet them. It was also a courtesy. They all said that they were all right. Please help Shen Baihe.

    Shen Baihe tidied up his clothes, opened the middle door and went out to meet the two experts.

    In the dream sword building, Shen Zhenyi, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Coming!"

    His eyes turned to the main gate of the villa, with a faint smile on his face.

    At the same time, over the abandoned sword mountain villa, there was a sudden thunderous cry: "Shen Zhenyi! Did my disciple Duan Wuxue die in your hands? You bully the small with big, shameless!"

    Abandoned sword villa has been standing proudly for 300 years. Few people dare to shout at the door.

    It''s not just because there are so many experts in abandoned sword mountain villa that they can hold their feet. It''s also because the villa is on the right path, helping the needy and solving the difficulties. The righteous and self respecting masters will not choose to be the enemy.

    Of course, it didn''t come from the respected Zen master Liuru and the immortals.

    In fact, the two men also looked surprised and looked up at the air.

    At the top of the bronze cast ancient sword at the gate of the villa stood a thin man with a high crown. His face was waxy yellow, his fingers were like withered claws, and he looked ghostly in black.

    Immediately someone exclaimed, "the leader of the demon cult will not stay!"

    This is the last top ten on the guest list of abandoned sword villa. Unexpectedly, he came uninvited.

    The top ten experts of tianbang are gathered in this way?

    Dressed in red cassock, Zen master Liuru was wrinkled, with white beard and dignified complexion. He shouted the Buddha''s name. The crazy fairy smiled and looked down as if she didn''t see anything.

    Neither of them made a sound to stop Xu Buliu, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Although this is the territory of abandoned sword mountain villa and it should be handled by the people in the villa, with the status of Liuru Zen master and crazy fairy, they are in the right place to advise that peace is precious.

    Now it''s like watching a good play without saying a word, which has attracted people''s speculation.

    Is it because those who come are not good and those who are good do not come?

    Shen Baihe sank his face and shouted, "sect leader Xu, I respect you as an elder and don''t care about you. However, this is too much. After the third brother fought with the coir raincoat man of the demon sect of your sect, he broke his meridians and retired to rest. How can he kill your disciple?"

    Duan Wuxue, Xu Buliu''s direct disciple, is also a rising star. He broke through the seventh level of martial arts a few years ago and has amazing palm power. He is also one of the popular candidates to compete for the top ten experts in the next few decades.

    If it was a year ago, the third childe Shen killed a segment without blood, and almost couldn''t stir up too much waves. If he killed it, he would kill it. What can he do?

    But now Shen Zhenyi''s meridians are broken. It''s not easy for him to kill a chicken, let alone a young expert in the seventh realm of martial arts?

    The first reaction of the onlookers gathered at the gate of the mountain was disbelief.

    "Hum!" Xu buliuyin snorted with pity, which made everyone''s ears numb. He sneered: "I''ve traced it clearly. My good disciple took other people''s money to take Shen Zhenyi''s life. There was no news all the way to abandoned sword villa. Either Shen Zhenyi did it or the people in abandoned sword villa did it?"

    As soon as this remark was made, the crowd roared.

    That is to say, the people in the demon sect are thick skinned. They came to kill others and were killed later. Do you still have the face to ask questions?

    If Duan Wuxue is really surrounded and killed by the experts of abandoned sword villa because of the assassination of the third childe, Shen Baihe doesn''t have to hide it and speak frankly. The public opinion of Wulin will never stand by Xu.

    Shen Baihe flatly denied, "I''ve met childe Duan. He hasn''t been to abandon sword villa. I''m afraid sect leader Xu misunderstood."

    Xu Buliu said angrily, "don''t you think I''m the leader of a sect? You ask Shen Zhenyi to come out and I''ll confront him face to face!"

 Chapter 16

    Shen Baihe''s face changed slightly and said bitterly, "the third brother is bad at walking because his meridians are broken. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to meet the leader."

    Everyone sighed together.

    Although the news has spread and most people in the Wulin know that Shen Zhenyi''s meridians are broken, it is hard to help but sigh that the unparalleled third childe Shen has become paralytic.

    "I don''t care!" Xu Buliu, as the leader of the demon sect, was not a good-natured person. He said arrogantly: "if Shen Zhenyi didn''t do it, you would abandon the sword villa and set up the beam. My apprentice''s blood debt should also be repaid from you abandon the sword Villa!"

    Shen Baihe raised his voice and shouted, "Xu Buliu, today is my father''s birthday. I have a lot of patience and don''t care about you. Don''t think abandoning sword villa is easy to bully!"

    His words were full of true Qi, and his voice shook the sky, showing his powerful strength.

    From the expert''s point of view, although Shen Baihe has not yet set foot in the top realm of Jiuyou, he is already the seventh highest peak of martial arts. Compared with the last Zhiyuan Taoist of the top ten experts, it seems that he can be promoted to the eighth highest level in less than ten years.

    The abandoned sword mountain villa, which has been followed by generations, really doesn''t have to be afraid of just a demon sect leader.

    Xu Buliu laughed wildly, "OK! In that case, the religion will never die with abandon sword mountain villa!"

    It''s not easy to inherit the evil cult, and it is divided into many factions. He managed to control the situation after the death of the coir raincoat man. He waited for the only direct disciple to take over. Unexpectedly, he died in an unclear way. How can he not be angry?

    Now, Shen Baihe is frustrated by this attitude. If he returns without success, how can he sit still as the new leader of the demon cult?

    He is also difficult to ride a tiger. He can only talk about war.

    The demon sect has a huge force and has a long history. Although it is not as profound as Zijian mountain villa, they gather evil people and act unscrupulously. On this happy day, it is always unlucky for Zijian mountain villa to encounter such an enemy.

    People can''t help worrying about abandoning sword villa.

    At this time, a faint voice came from the villa, "Xu Buliu, Duan Wuxue was killed by me. Injustice has a head and debt has a master. You come to me. It has nothing to do with abandoned sword villa."

    The voice was not high. It didn''t sound like thunder like Xu Buliu or Shen Baihe, but it spread clearly to everyone''s ears, just like someone talking in their ears.

    At the same time, a wooden wheelchair slowly pushed out of the mountain gate.

    In the wheelchair, a young man in white is better than snow. His face is calm. He looks at Shen Baihe with a smile, and then turns his head to Xu Buliu at the top of the copper sword.

    "Son Shen!"

    Everyone shouted together.

    Many people have never seen Shen Zhenyi, but can others imitate his style and charm?

    As soon as the young man appeared, he didn''t even have to speak. The people present could conclude that he was the unparalleled third childe Shen in the world.

    He was as dazzling as a phoenix bathing in fire. Around him, no matter what rookies and senior citizens, they all lost their brilliance together.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at the crowd, nodded slightly and said, "please be a witness. Shen San acts alone. Of course, one person acts alone. Brother, you don''t have to act like a double reed. I know all your means today. How many people can you call together?"

    He closed his eyes slightly and looked disapproving.

    "If you don''t keep one promise, it''s not enough."

    Xu Buliu was the second master of the demon sect in those years, second only to the coir raincoat man, such as ranking third in today''s list. Shen Zhenyi may have been better than Xu Buliu in the past, but he must be treated with caution. Now his channels are broken, but he is so careless?

    Everyone present couldn''t believe their ears.

    "Bold!"

    Xu Buliu also flew into a rage. He was so despised that he was angry. He jumped down from the bronze ancient sword, just like a big bird, floating in the air. His right hand grabbed Shen Zhenyi''s forehead from a distance.

    This catch is the magic skill used by the demon sect. Xu Bu''s hand is perfect. Even though it is still far away, the momentum envelops Shen Zhenyi''s whole body. It is like a big eagle preying on a weak rabbit, which makes people afraid and can''t afford to resist.

    Even in the face of a disabled person, Xu Buliu did not dare to neglect it at all and did his best.

    Shen Baihe''s eyes flashed a happy light.

    Duan Wuxue is one of the assassins he recruited to assassinate Shen Zhenyi, but he has disappeared since he entered the back mountain. Of course, if this account is not left, it will be deducted on the head of abandoned sword mountain villa, and Shen Baihe knows his brother''s temperament like the back of his hand. If he knows that he will shoulder this matter with abandoned sword mountain villa, he will show up.

    And disdain to explain.

    So he will die!

    Shen Baihe knows that Shen Zhenyi is very strong, but he will never believe that after a person is abandoned, he will be stronger than before!

    Under Xu Buliu''s unique skill, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured!

    "Third brother, be careful!"

    He gave a hypocritical cry, but his body didn''t move forward.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at Shen Baihe, and a faint sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    He didn''t care who Duan Wuxue was. Among the twenty-seven killers who assassinated him, there were some powerful demon cult experts, but without exception, they were killed by sword Qi, and there was no chance to connect with him.

    How can Shen Zhenyi care?

    The reason why he carried it without hesitation was that he thought it was too boring for big brother to play such a conspiracy.

    It''s better to let him solve it at once so as not to be wordy.

    Demon sect leader, what''s the point?

    Shen Zhenyi was even impatient.

    He was still motionless and seemed to others as if he were waiting to die.

    All the people were in a panic. Master Liuru looked at the epileptic fairy, but they all bowed their heads and said nothing, while Shen Baihe was happy.

    Sure enough, it''s just a show off. Among the top ten experts, I see that the so-called third childe Shen is still alive!

    He thought maliciously.

    Contrary to the onlookers'' conjecture, Xu Buliu, who was on the offensive at this time, was miserable.

    The leader of the evil cult is floating and sinking. He plans to launch a thunderous attack at any time, but he finds that Shen Zhenyi sitting safely has no room for him to attack!

    As soon as heaven and earth are grasped, everything turns into ash, but in the face of this useless man, we can''t catch it anyway!

    What''s going on?

    Xu Buliu was suffocating and wanted to spit blood, but this move had been sent out, but he couldn''t take it back - if he thought it was an eagle fighting a rabbit, now it feels like a moth to the fire!

    If he does fall, he will die!

    As the master of demon sect and martial arts master, he still has this intuition.

    Never fall!

    This is the only idea in his mind.

    So in the eyes of onlookers, Xu Buliu suddenly danced and grabbed in the air like he was drunk. Finally, he seized an opportunity, tilted and turned over a somersault, fell three feet away, staggered, flushed, and shook himself!

    What''s going on?

    The crowd was shocked. Looking back at Shen Zhenyi, they saw that he was still calmly sitting in a wheelchair, and even his posture had not changed.

    If you don''t make a move, you will lose the third place in the list!

 Chapter 17

    "If you don''t stay, one is not enough."

    Shen Zhenyi brushed his clothes calmly, and his eyes didn''t even glance at the frightened Xu bu. He repeated what he had just said - if most people didn''t believe it before, now everyone is awed by the strength and confidence in his tone.

    The Third Master in the list has confirmed his words with his own face.

    Shen Baihe was pale.

    How is that possible?

    His mind was in chaos - even Shen Zhenyi could not defeat Xu Buliu without a move. Xu Buliu is just a little inferior to the coir raincoat man, while Shen Zhenyi and the coir raincoat man are both losers!

    The unparalleled third childe Shen is back?

    No, the third childe Shen, who is more terrible and powerful than before, is back!

    "You forget that it has been a year since you fought with the coir raincoat man."

    Shen Zhenyi whispered to help his brother.

    "One year, there is too much room for improvement."

    Shen Baihe was stunned.

    He didn''t think of this at all. In his impression, Shen Zhenyi never picked up a sword since he fought with the coir raincoat man - what''s the use of a sword for a useless man?

    Of course, he can''t make any progress in martial arts.

    "You... You''re not healing in the back mountain? You''re practicing?"

    Shen Baihe couldn''t believe asking this question.

    He suddenly found that everyone might have misunderstood.

    In fact, Shen Zhenyi returned from the first battle with the coir raincoat man. Although his meridians were broken, he didn''t have any depression at all. He just said he would go to the back mountain to practice martial arts.

    At that time, Shen Baihe felt that Shen Zhenyi''s mouth was hard. He just wanted to hide from others. Now it seems that what he said is true?

    What the hell is he?

    Don''t care if the meridians are broken?

    This is the personal judgment of the miracle doctor Fu Zitong. It is absolutely impossible to recover! He will never gather true Qi again in his life, and he will never practice martial arts again!

    Shen Baihe suffered a great impact on his spirit. He couldn''t care to be covered up, and his tone became disgusting and strange.

    Fortunately, at this time, the focus of attention was all on Shen Zhenyi, and no one cared about his abnormality.

    "Go on."

    Shen Zhenyi is still depressed.

    "There are other masters whose disciples and grandchildren were killed by me. Now they can come out together. If you don''t fight together, no one can take my sword, it will be a big play directed by my brother."

    He felt there was no point in wasting his time here.

    Shen Zhenyi''s words directly pointed out that Shen Baihe was the behind the scenes of today''s situation. Shen Baihe didn''t want to argue at this time. He looked at Zen master Liuru and the immortals in front of him like asking for help.

    "Amitabha."

    Master Liuru announced the Buddha''s name again and took a step forward with a solemn look.

    "Third childe Shen is the best in the world. I feel inferior. But my disciple Buddha sword house is kind-hearted and has always done good deeds. I don''t know where I offended third childe and died. I have to beg for justice!"

    The respected old master asked, like the demon sect leader Xu Buliu, to ask Shen Zhenyi for restitution?

    The onlookers were in an uproar and had fallen into the clouds. They didn''t understand what had happened.

    "The Buddha sword is dead? A few months ago, I heard that he acted chivalrous and righteous in heiyun cliff. How could he die in the hands of third childe Shen?"

    "Why didn''t the third childe show mercy by virtue of the 300 year friendship between Zijian villa and Lanke temple?"

    "Duan Wuxue killed himself to kill third childe Shen. How did the Buddha sword conflict with third childe?"

    Many questions are difficult to understand. Shen Zhenyi didn''t explain at all. He just nodded calmly and said, "the Buddha sword really died in my hand. Is there anyone else who wants justice? It''s out of date!"

    His tone is not arrogant, but the more this calm attitude, the more annoying it is.

    The madman smiled and said, "there''s nothing useless about the old madman. His disciples and grandchildren can be killed. However, everyone knows that the old madman is inseparable from the old monk. Meng Meng is inseparable from the old monk. Today he wants to find the third childe to die. The old madman can''t say he can''t but sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman."

    He stepped out and stood side by side with Zen master Liuru.

    Master Liuru sighed. Knowing that the old friend had made up his mind, it was useless to persuade him. He just bowed his head and recited the Buddha''s name, secretly grateful.

    If before Xu Buliu took the shot, epilepsy immortal and Zen master Liuru took the shot together, it would not only bully the small with the big, but also bully the few with the more. But after Xu Buliu shot, all the experts present had understood the terrible of Childe Shen.

    Epilepsy fairy said that Zen master Liuru was dead, which is not an exaggeration.

    When he stood up at this time, he meant to live and die with his good friends.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if the first and second people of tianbang join hands, they are not sure to retreat in front of the third childe Shen!

    "Three."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled at Dianxian. "Dianxian''s great dream method is unique. I admire it very much for expelling a new way of martial arts. Since you are willing to teach, please join the old Zen master and leader Xu."

    He paused and sighed: "it''s just not enough. I don''t know if my brother''s preparation is enough..."

    Today, the top three experts in the world stood in front of Shen Zhenyi. He still felt inadequate and stabbed Shen Baihe by the way.

    Shen Baihe''s face was blue and white for a while, but he also knew that he had torn his face now, so there was no point pretending to go on, just bowed his head and said nothing.

    There was so much noise outside the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa that the tianbang experts in the hall could not sit still and watched at the door. Among them, Taoist Zhiyuan of Jiugong Mountain coughed hypocritically and walked out of the crowd and said: "it was the birthday of villa leader Shen. I didn''t want to mention the scandal. Unexpectedly, Zen master Liuru and sect leader Xu also suffered from the loss of disciples. I had to stand up and ask the third childe to make it clear. How did my disciple lengguanzi offend the childe and die under the childe''s sword?"

    The disciple of Taoist Zhiyuan also died?

    The crowd was even more stunned. How many disciples of the top ten experts did Shen Zhenyi kill?

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "I don''t remember this man, but even if I killed him."

    Taoist Zhiyuan ranked last among the top ten experts in the tianbang. He had not broken the window paper and stepped into the eighth weight of martial arts. His ability to teach disciples was even limited. At best, lengguanzi is the shrimp in the sixth territory of Wudao. Shen Zhenyi has no impression.

    "You..."

    Zhiyuan Dao was so popular that he would have drawn his sword in anger if he were at ordinary times. But how could Xu suffer if he didn''t leave a disgrace in front of him. He only clenched his teeth and said, "since the third childe recognizes it, I must fight with Zen master Liuru later..."

    No matter what he said, he was also one of the top ten masters. He always had to fight for face. He didn''t dare to kill him if he shot alone, but he could always summon up courage if he followed the crowd.

    Shen Zhenyi mercilessly interrupted him, "sorry, you are not qualified."

    How can a person who doesn''t even step into the eighth weight of martial arts be worth his sword.

    Taoist Zhiyuan blushed and screamed, "third childe, your martial arts are unparalleled in the world. I''m ashamed, but if you insult me like this, I''ll fight with you!"

    "Then you will die."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed lightly. He raised his eyebrows and looked up slowly. He looked at Taoist Zhiyuan at will.

    Taoist Zhiyuan still needs to refute, but when Shen Zhenyi glanced at him, he suddenly felt that his eyes flashed like lightning and his mouth was dry. It was like seeing the most terrible thing in the world. For a moment, his throat was loud and speechless.

    He was like a walking corpse, standing on the ground, without the calm demeanor of a master just now.

    "Today''s nine secluded places are beyond the realm of you. If you don''t retreat quickly, when will you stay?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was still slow, but it fell in the ears of Taoist Zhiyuan, but it was like fenglun sound. He turned and left without a fart.

    The onlookers looked silly.

    Just now, the tenth expert in the world was still aggressive and wanted to fight with third childe Shen. How can he escape with a few words? Can''t you be frightened by two words?

    Zen master Liuru looked more serious. He said with a wry smile: "the martial arts of the third childe has reached the state of being supernatural. It is said that only a great master can master the ''witnessing'' method that integrates the sword spirit into his eyes - but in all ages, only the third childe has been able to force out of the top ten in the list by witnessing!"

    Everyone understood it but didn''t understand it. It turned out that there was a "witness" method of killing people with eyes, but it was beyond the scope of martial arts. It was more like a legendary magic and magic power. I really don''t know how third childe Shen practiced it.

    Shen Shou got the news and rushed to the gate of the villa. He happened to see the scene that Taoist Zhiyuan was drunk back by Shen Zhenyi. He was surprised and said, "third, what''s the matter with you? How did you offend immortal Zhiyuan? Boss, what happened?"

    Today was his birthday, so he rested in the back house and left all the external chores to his eldest son. I didn''t expect that it was only a moment''s effort. Such changes happened at the gate of the villa.

    Shen Baihe sighed, "there seems to be some misunderstanding between the third brother and your predecessors. I''m trying to persuade him. Don''t worry, father?"

    Misunderstanding?

    Shen Shou was confused and misunderstood that he was so fierce? The top three experts in the world are like facing a great enemy. Standing in front of his little son in a wheelchair is the decisive attitude of experts who must divide life and death.

    "Villa leader, this is the personal gratitude and resentment of the third childe. Zijian villa is always fair and can''t be shielded. Please don''t intervene." Lu Dingfu, the silent chief manager of Zijian villa, who has been following Shen Shou, suddenly spoke.

    Over the past few years, Shen Shou has paid little attention to the affairs of the villa. The major events in the Wulin are usually the eldest son Shen Baihe or the cold-faced chief manager. Lu Dingfu is also one of the top ten experts in tianbang. At this time, he suddenly got rid of his relationship, which surprised everyone.

    Shen Shou was surprised and said in amazement, "Lao Lu, what do you mean? Lao San is my son. How can I care?"

    Lu Dingfu said coldly, "my subordinates know that the villa leader has deep feelings for you, but the third childe slaughtered the rising stars of Wulin for no reason, which caused public anger. Just now he admitted it himself. This matter can''t be controlled by sword mountain villa. Please think twice."

    He doesn''t talk much, but every word is very vicious.

    "Slaughtering the rising stars of Wulin for no reason" - this big hat was buckled on Shen Zhenyi''s head.

    Everyone in the world knows that third childe Shen absolutely disdains explanation.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and didn''t mind. "The cold iron hand of manager Lu is also a unique skill. Since you are so fair and just, you can do it together, so as not to cost me more."

    ¡ª¡ªToday, the three strongest men in the world have become his enemies, but he seems to be not enough and pulls another opponent.

    Lu Dingfu couldn''t help but change his color, but when he said this, he couldn''t eat his words back, so he sneered: "I watched the third childe grow up. Now that I''m in trouble for the world, I''m a man of abandoned sword villa. I have the responsibility to clean up the door!"

    He raised his head, abandoned Shen Shou, walked behind Zen master Liuru, stood with his hands down, and didn''t say a word.

    The leader of Daqian sect, Chang Letian, who has always obeyed the dispatch of abandoned sword villa, also stood up silently and followed Lu Dingfu.

    The ten most low-key experts also showed their attitude.

 Chapter 18

    "Lao Lu! Lao Chang! What do you mean?"

    Shen Shou was so angry that he completely lost the calmness of the first villa leader in the world. He wanted to scold and ask, but he was stopped by his eldest son. Shen Baihe advised: "father, manager Lu is also for the sake of Wulin morality. We abandon sword mountain villa is a famous and decent sect and has its own code of conduct. However, I believe the third younger brother is innocent. So many predecessors here will be able to find out the truth and not wronged the third younger brother."

    He''s just standing and talking. It doesn''t hurt his back.

    Zen masters Liuru are ready to do it at any time. When an expert at this level makes a move, he is furious. Either you die or I live. Whether Shen Zhenyi or other people in the tianbang are dead, what''s the meaning of the so-called truth?

    Shen Zhenyi was as clear as fire, but he was not in a hurry. He just nodded his head and said, "five are still slightly insufficient. Is there anyone else coming to an end?"

    His eyes swept to the remaining masters.

    Shen Shou is his biological father. He will never do it anyway. The others did not know how his good brother contacted.

    Grandma Chihuo laughed like a night owl. After a meal, she stood up with a leading crutch in her hand and white hair flying.

    "Shen Zhenyi, you are so brave. Grandma has to have fun today - who told you to interfere in the inheritance of our Lieyang mansion and break the rules of our mansion? I can''t tolerate you!"

    She is a thin old woman, but when she walks, she is as heavy as a mountain. Only a few steps will shake the ground. Her whole body or even real Qi is as real as real, which is frightening.

    Behind grandma Chihuo, Chu scorpion looked gloomy and winked at Shen Baihe from a distance.

    During this period of time, she tried her best to stir up discord and stir up trouble, and finally achieved results.

    Shen Baihe lowered his eyebrows and followed his eyes, as if he hadn''t seen it.

    "Grandma!" Chu Huoluo was shocked. She used to be close and warm around grandma - she was a careless woman. Grandma looked different from usual. She didn''t notice at all. She was silly at this time.

    "The third childe taught me swordsmanship, but where is it against the rules of Lieyang mansion?"

    The same clan and sisters of Lieyang mansion compete to win the handsome. It was originally that everyone relied on their abilities and did not prohibit practicing other martial arts. Chu Huoluo was trained by Shen Zhenyi to break through the seventh realm of martial arts. Grandma Chihuo was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Why is it so different today?

    Grandma Chihuo snorted coldly, "show me Huoluo, don''t let her act rashly!"

    "Yes!" she was close to the guards, each holding a sword and pointing at Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo had never seen such a battle and couldn''t help crying.

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "grandma is thick outside and thin inside. She knows that if you don''t get rid of me, the Lieyang mansion can only trust me to abandon the breath of sword mountain villa. Today is the best chance to get rid of me. Wu Dao Xiaoxiong should do the same. I don''t blame you if you want to kill me."

    He saw clearly that the so-called breaking the rules of Lieyang mansion was nothing more than grandma Chihuo''s excuse.

    This kind of arrogant expert is never willing to be subordinate to others.

    Grandma Chihuo was upset by him and didn''t care. She looked up at the sky and seemed to turn a deaf ear.

    The sword maniac Zuo Tianxing sighed, walked forward alone with the long sword, shook his head and said, "three childe, you killed the six forms of ancient sword that day. I only understood the three forms. I have the opportunity to see through the latter two forms in about 30 years, but in the end, I''m afraid I may not be able to understand them in my lifetime."

    He looked lonely and said, "in terms of kendo, I can''t beat the childe in case, but today, I can only have the courage to ask the childe for advice."

    He also walked behind Zen master Liuru.

    Zuo Tianxing is a swordsman. He knows that as long as there is third childe Shen, there will be a shadow in his heart. If you can''t understand Shen Zhenyi''s six movements of ancient sword to defeat him, it''s hard for him to make progress all his life.

    After two or three years of enlightenment, he finally realized that his talent was limited.

    So anyway, he needs a victory.

    In addition to the Taoist Zhiyuan of Jiugong Mountain who was frightened by Shen Zhenyi''s method of witnessing, seven of the remaining nine masters have to join hands with him.

    Shen shoumu was stunned. He just thought what happened today was absurd and strange. However, he, the leader of abandoned sword mountain villa, was unable to stop it.

    Shen Baihe stopped him.

    This made Shen Shou suddenly realize in his heart, and he only felt that sadness came from it.

    His chest breath was retrograde. He felt bored and disgusted. He couldn''t say a word.

    There is only Fu Zitong, a miracle doctor, among the top ten experts who have not made a statement.

    He and Shen Zhenyi forget their years. A year ago, he became bald overnight because he couldn''t cure Shen Zhenyi''s meridians.

    He shouldn''t do it?

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the seven people on the opposite side, reluctantly satisfied, and said with a smile: "the number is all together? In that case, please do it together. I only hope that the nine secluded places will not disappoint me too much. At least they can force me to take a sword."

    His tone is understated. He is not so much facing the challenge of top experts as just playing a boring game.

    "Wait!"

    Fu Zitong was full of blood and slowly walked to master Liuru.

    He looked back at Shen Zhenyi. "It''s rare for old friends to get together. How can I stand idly by? Let''s experience the sword of the third childe together."

    Shen Zhenyi was silent for a long time, which seemed to be some accident.

    He looked at Fu Zitong carefully and sighed, "I didn''t expect Mr. Fu to be my enemy."

    Fu Zitong mocked himself: "every family has a scripture that is difficult to read."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded. "I thought badly. Since someone arranged this big play and just wanted to be safe, how can I miss Mr. Fu? Well, I will meet the eight experts in the world today to see what''s strange about the martial arts in Jiuyou place."

    In addition to his own father, almost all the experts who have entered the eighth level of martial arts have become the enemies of Shen Zhenyi.

    But his face remained unchanged.

    Even vaguely, there is a little hope.

    Six are Zen master, crazy immortal, demon sect leader Xu Buliu, magic doctor Fu Zitong, sword crazy Zuo Tianxing, grandma Chihuo, Lu Dingfu, director of abandoned sword mountain villa, and changlotian, leader of Daqian sect.

    The names of each of the eight people, placed in the nine secluded land, can cause a shock.

    Now they have to gather eight people to deal with a teenager in a wheelchair.

    None of them dared to neglect.

    In particular, Xu Buliu, who had just made a hand, still had lingering palpitations until now, frowned and thought about the means.

    This is the land of Jiuyou, which has never been the case before.

    "Everybody." Zen master Liuru said in a deep voice, "today''s battle is no small matter. Although the eight of us have never joined hands, we should all know their martial arts entry and characteristics like the back of our hands. We don''t need to force cooperation, so we can show our strengths and do it at the same time?"

    Their martial arts accomplishments have reached the state of sitting in the light of God. There is no need to force cooperation. As long as we can go all out, we can naturally form a joint force - any one of them is enough to break mountains and rocks. With the joint efforts of eight people, we will be able to turn the world upside down!

    "Good!"

    Epilepsy fairy was the first to applaud and agree.

    The others looked at each other and nodded together knowing that there was no better plan.

    "I''ll override it!" Zen master Liuru came out first and slapped Shen Zhenyi flat. He seemed to have little prestige, but he saw the rainbow around him, changing and uncertain. It was his unique mental skill Bodhi Heart of Lanke temple.

    He took up the responsibility of defense with this clear skill like colored glass and guided everyone to occupy one side. In fact, he put himself in the forefront of fighting against the third childe Shen.

    The old monk is worthy of being an eminent Buddhist monk. He still has a certain bearing.

    With a laugh, the epileptic fairy soared into the air and turned into nine shadows, shuttling through the glass rainbow of the Bodhi Heart. He had a tacit understanding with Zen master Liuru, and the power of Dahua dream Dharma increased sharply under the blessing of Bodhi Heart!

    Xu didn''t leave a sneer or reservation. He bit the tip of his tongue, highlighted a mouthful of blood, and suddenly turned into a black light.

    The body uses the same divine skill and gives full play to it.

    Fu Zitong quickly waved his hands to display the unique skills of the thousand Guanyin hands, turning two into four, four into eight, and even the illusion of thousands of hands and arms.

    Zuo Tianxing''s sword is like a green lotus, which attracts the sky wind and twinkles dazzling brilliance.

    Red fire grandma palms, palm blood red, pure sun hot, within three feet, white gas transpiration, branches wither, no fire spontaneous combustion.

    Lu Dingfu''s cold iron hand, with hands like iron, refracts the luster of metal, making it easy for those who are in charge.

    The king Guan Dao of changletian, with a wailing roar, cuts through the sky.

    One man can pour one city.

    Eight people work together, who can stop?

    Shen Zhenyi just looked coldly. His hands were on the armrest of the wheelchair and leaned comfortably against the back of the chair.

    He has no sword in his hand.

    His sword has long been buried in the back mountain sword tomb.

    Each of the eight Masters said they wanted to learn his sword skills, but they didn''t give him a chance to draw his sword - the masters may be only a line away from each other. Even if it''s cheap, they have to take it all.

    "Third childe!"

    Chu Huoluo was in tears. She struggled desperately, but she was pulled by her peers.

    Shen Baihe held his father and kept his head down, but the rest of his eyes stared at the center of the war, unable to hide the ecstasy in his eyes.

    Shen Shou was paralyzed, as if he had aged several years in a flash.

    In a moment, victory and death must be separated!

 Chapter 19

    "That''s all."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

    He didn''t even care much about the terrible killing moves of these masters, but looked up at the blue sky and the white sun - or, in other words, at the invisible moon eyes hidden in the sky.

    The moon''s eyes are as silent as ever.

    Nothing has changed.

    It can be seen that the eight experts can''t cut the moon and fly the immortal together.

    "I expect too much."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly. He pushed his wheelchair and didn''t move forward, just turned back.

    The key of the vest was completely sold to the eight experts who made every effort to attack.

    "What?"

    Before they were shocked, they saw Zen master Liuru take a deep breath. His old face turned red and retreated three steps. The glass rainbow around him even had the image of rupture.

    Xu Bu left a strange cry, turned emptiness into reality, fell to the ground and was unconscious.

    The nine shadows of epileptic immortals were in one. He turned over and turned white. He shouted, "strange! Strange!"

    The miraculous doctor Fu Zitong''s shoulders were bleeding. He stepped back gently and his arms were soft. He couldn''t move.

    The sword was broken in the left sky. Grandma Chihuo lit fireworks all over her body. Lu Dingfu''s Refined Iron Arms broke together and fell to the ground with a clang. Changletian''s broadsword was broken, the blade cut back, stabbed into his chest and came out through his back. He saw that he was dead.

    Just for a moment, one of the eight masters died, one''s life and death was uncertain, and the other six were injured, of varying degrees.

    And Shen Zhenyi hasn''t made a sword yet.

    In other words, he took out his sword, but no one could see the move clearly.

    At the gate of abandoned sword villa, there are almost a thousand people now, but these thousand people can''t believe their eyes. For a moment, they are as silent as death.

    Liuru, the Zen master, panting like a bellows, recovered for a long time, bowed his head and said, "I''m very grateful for your mercy, young master - I can see the peerless beauty of the third young master today. I know that the Buddha sword has its own way to die. I''m reckless. Please forgive me."

    He simply did not pursue the death of his apprentice.

    Of course... From the face to face just now, Zen master Liuru knew that even if he wanted to investigate, he had no such ability.

    Third childe Shen doesn''t want to kill him. If he wants to kill him, he will die like changletian now.

    Although the remaining few did not speak, master Liuru had already said what they wanted to say.

    Fear, amazement and awe have occupied their souls.

    "One back is one sword, and one sword will defeat all the people in the world!" the epileptic immortal fuzhang praised and felt depressed. "There is a third childe Shen in the world. What face do we old and immortal have to call ourselves experts? It''s better to go back, it''s better to go back!"

    Third childe Shen just turned around and didn''t even make any extra moves.

    But this turn was the peerless sword technique, which was beyond the reach of the eight of them in their dreams.

    After watching such a profound sword technique, they all began to admire themselves and had the courage to fight.

    Sword maniac Zuo Tianxing''s face was as pale as a dead man.

    He knows the sword best and the gap between him and third childe Shen. "This is the sword of heaven and man. How can it appear in the world? Three CHILDES will no longer use the sword one day!"

    He laughed wildly, and felt that he suddenly put down his burden and walked away without looking back, singing all the way.

    "The sword of heaven and man?" Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "It''s far from enough."

    The nine secluded land has limited accommodation. All he can do is a shadow of the divine sword.

    Zen master Liuru, epilepsy immortal and Zuo Tianxing have no deep malice. They usually act in the right way and do not harm others. They let Zuo Tianxing leave on their own, and do not intend to investigate Zen master Liuru and epilepsy immortal.

    As for the rest

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and looked at changletian''s body, which stained the lawn with blood. He said coldly, "changletian is a disciple of sword mountain villa, but he is domineering in the south of the Yangtze River, killing people in the country of fish and meat. Today, he rebelled against the villa again, so he killed it. From now on, another person from the mountain villa will take over the Da Qian Gang, and there will be no trouble."

    There are two vice guild leaders who abandon sword mountain villa with Changle Tianlai. At this time, they are frightened by the divine power of third childe Shen. They are only submissive. How dare you say no?

    "Manager Lu acted cautiously and made great achievements for the villa. Although there are mistakes, it''s not too much. Do you have any objection to abolishing the cold iron hand and expelling the villa?" Shen Zhenyi''s eyes fell on Lu Dingfu, who was numb.

    Lu Dingfu smiled bitterly, raised his broken hands and wanted to say something. Finally, he was silent. He turned his head and went down the mountain. Soon his back disappeared in the clouds.

    These two people are from the inside of Zijian mountain villa, so they should be dealt with first.

    Xu Buliu, the leader of the evil cult, hasn''t moved until now. It seems that he''s dead. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care: "the evil cult has many troubles. Xu Buliu practices martial arts with the heart and blood of living people. It''s an evil cult. Now he eats back and dies. The children of the evil cult take his body and bury it. Don''t do evil again in the future, or I won''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword."

    People in the demon sect were originally most afraid of Mr. Shen. Now he has killed two consecutive leaders, especially Xu Buliu. They dare not have the heart of revenge. Someone showed up in the dark, carried Xu Buliu''s body and ran away.

    "Grandma Chihuo has no merit or fault, but since she dares to fight me, let''s pay a price."

    Although it can be understood, it does not mean that Shen Zhenyi needs to forgive his opponent.

    Those who dare to attack him will certainly pay a price.

    Grandma Chihuo shook her body twice, and finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. She said with a tragic smile: "I''d like to admit defeat in gambling. Unexpectedly, the martial arts of the third childe has reached such a level. My anger is broken by the childe''s sword spirit. I''ve worked hard for 20 years in vain. Childe is satisfied?"

    Under Shen Zhenyi''s sword, she went back to a realm.

    However, grandma Chihuo is stubborn. She does things by herself, but she has no resentment.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and finally focused on Fu Zitong. Fu Zitong''s shoulders were red, and his blood was still gurgling out. He was seriously injured, but his life was not in danger.

    "Doctor Fu, you helped me many times when I was a teenager. I know it''s not your intention to do it today. If you abolish your thousand Guanyin hand today, you''d better stop being a martial artist and be a simple doctor. Maybe you will be much happier."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed. He also knew that Fuzi couldn''t help himself.

    Fu Zitong trembled and his eyes were red. He bowed and said, "thank you for your success!"

    He was so grateful that after he was abandoned, he was even happier.

    Shen Zhenyi said a few words, and now the eight experts in the nine secluded land were disposed of by him - everyone present agreed that he had the power to dispose.

    Even Shen Shou, the most powerful of the onlookers, didn''t understand how Shen Zhenyi won, but everyone knew that in the nine secluded land, the strong is respected, and the third childe Shen, who can defeat the eight experts in one fell swoop, is to be the emperor. Can anyone stop him.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to Shen Baihe at this time.

    "Brother, are you convinced?"

    His tone was flat.

    But it fell into Shen Baihe''s ears like thunder.

    The scene at that moment was the most terrible nightmare for Shen Baihe.

    He carefully planned and finally created a situation in which the eight masters in the world jointly shot at Shen Zhenyi. In his mind, even if Shen Zhenyi is really a relegated immortal in heaven, it is impossible to stop the joint efforts of the eight people.

    He will die.

    Even if you don''t die, you must lose both.

    At that time, Shen Baihe must have a way to control the mess.

    But in any case, I didn''t expect that the most luxurious battle in Jiuyou land was just a turn around.

    Eight masters, how can they be so useless?

    Shen Baihe cursed and scolded in his heart, and said with a tragic smile: "it''s true that one force can lower ten meetings. The third brother told me that martial arts is respected in today''s world. As long as it is strong enough, any conspiracy is like a mole ant who exceeds his strength..."

    "It''s a pity you won''t believe it."

    Shen Zhenyi pushed the wheelchair and said absently, "you are my close relatives. I don''t want to kill you."

    "Kill yourself."

    Up to now, Shen Baihe has no room to deny, and everyone present suddenly realized that Shen Baihe was behind everything - when Shen Zhenyi said he didn''t want to kill him, some people still felt that the third childe was a woman.

    Then four words reminded everyone that the third childe was always the unparalleled third childe in the world.

    "Old three!"

    Shen Shou''s body shook again, and his face was more depressed. He shouted, and there was more begging in his tone.

    Shen Zhenyi was unmoved.

    He had long known that his father was weak and incompetent. Only in Jiuyou, with the inheritance of abandoned sword mountain villa, could he barely sit in his current position.

    And now the world is about to change.

    Shen Zhenyi can only be cruel.

    Shen Baihe suddenly smiled, "third brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a great ability. However, don''t think that I have only one move to deal with you."

    He paused, looked coldly around the crowd and was full of contempt. Finally, he returned to Shen Zhenyi and said with a sneer: "since you are such a magical figure, I have to ask the master to respect him and accept you as a demon!"

    Master?

    The eldest childe of Tangtang abandoning sword mountain villa, does he have another teacher?

    Shen Shou''s throat was rumbling and he was almost angry and had a stroke.

    Most of the onlookers thought that Shen Baihe was crazy.

    Shen Zhenyi was very interested. He believed that Shen Baihe would not be aimless. Unexpectedly, big brother gave him some surprises.

    He said lazily, "since you still have the means, just show it. I''m waiting for you."

    Shen Baihe closed his eyes and looked ferocious.

    "Third brother, this is your own death! No wonder me!"

    His lips moved and he didn''t know what he was talking about.

    His face was determined, as if he had made up his mind.

    Shen Zhenyi also sat quietly, calmly looking at Shen Baihe''s actions and waiting patiently.

    He has always been patient with meaningful things.

    Hoo!

    Three feet across from Shen Baihe, a bloody flame suddenly burst out.

    Burning out of thin air, mysterious and infinite.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and seemed very satisfied. He slowly shook his wheelchair and observed before the bloody flame.

    Then he looked back at Shen Baihe, "brother, if you have any cards, just turn them out. If you don''t do it again, you''ll never have a chance."

    Shen Baihe snorted coldly, suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood foam on the flame.

    An old man in black suddenly appeared in the bloody flame. He was carrying five long swords behind him, with white hair scattered. His eyes were full of cold, as if he didn''t care about everything in the world.

    "Mr. Wujian!"

    Six as the Zen master exclaimed in surprise, sweat beads of soybeans appeared on his bald head, his fingers couldn''t hold back, the rosary string in his palm broke, and sandalwood Buddha beads rolled to the ground.

 Chapter 20

    Hearing this name, the young people present may still be ignorant, but the older generation all look pale.

    "It''s you."

    Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent, even with a little curiosity.

    I had expected that Shen Baihe would not give up, but in any case, I didn''t expect that his card was the legendary devil.

    Mr. Wujian.

    If Zijian mountain villa is the hope of Jiuyou martial arts in the past 300 years.

    ¡ª¡ªThen Mr. Wujian is a nightmare for the whole Wulin.

    No one knows how old he is. When he appeared in Jiuyou more than 200 years ago, he was the image of an old man. A hundred years later, his appearance still hasn''t changed, but there are more and more swords behind him.

    Mr. Wujian was called "Mr. Wujian" at first.

    He will appear every sixty years.

    For the first time, he killed Guan Da, the best expert in the world at that time, and took his bin iron Epee as a booty.

    The second time, he died of sword mania. His random sword is now behind Mr. Wujian.

    The third time, Dugu Yi, the leader of xuanjian sect, and his Wanhua sword.

    The fourth time, Jiuyou sword emperor Xu Xingzhi and his broken empty sword.

    The fifth time, the iron core devil, the leader of several generations of demon sect, and his poisoned sword.

    These five people, five swords, regardless of good or evil, are all the best in the world. They can be called the first person in the martial arts at that time. However, at their peak, they were killed calmly by Mr. Wujian, so the significance of their existence is only to prove Mr. Wujian''s achievements and martial arts.

    From "no sword" to "one sword", then "two swords", "three swords" and even "five Swords".

    No one knew what the old man''s purpose was. The only thing he knew was that his martial arts had gone beyond the scope of the world. He stared at the first killing in the world, like the worst devil.

    He only challenges the strongest, and he has never failed.

    "Sixty years... Sixty years is far from here!"

    The crowd whispered in horror.

    The last time Mr. Wujian appeared, he only used seven moves to kill the iron core devil. That was 36 years ago.

    According to the Convention, Wulin should have 24 years of peace, and then this nightmare will reappear in the world.

    Before his death, the coir raincoat man of the demon sect always occupied the name of the world''s first expert. On the one hand, it is really because his "body and use" martial arts rushed to the unprecedented peak of the eighth realm of martial arts. He fought with him, including Zen master Liuru and others. His moves may be victorious, but there is only a 30% chance of winning if he fought with life and death.

    On the other hand, it is also because the top experts do not want to compete with it, so as not to encounter Mr. Wujian, the God of plague.

    This time, Mr. Wujian came to the world ahead of time for the amazing third childe Shen?

    Shen Baihe bowed to the end to the figure in the flame and said with a smile: "the incompetence of the disciple disturbed the master''s retreat. However, Shen Zhenyi got up again and was qualified to let the master have a look. Therefore, the disciple dared to go out of the mountain in advance and kill the Liao according to the master''s previous instructions."

    Mr. Wujian is silent and the flame jumps. His image is distorted and changed. Sometimes it is very funny, but no one will feel funny.

    Everyone looked dignified and worried, waiting for Mr. Wujian''s answer.

    Only Shen Zhenyi, as a party, looked the same.

    He sat calmly all the time, with a faint impatience between his eyebrows.

    Mr. Wujian''s eyes fell on Shen Zhenyi. His languid look gradually became excited. He suddenly opened his mouth and made a sharp sound like metal: "have you got the sword way of ''ecstasy''?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked up and seemed to look at him differently. After a little hesitation, he replied, "it''s barely possible."

    They asked and answered, which immediately caused an uproar.

    "Ecstasy" is the ninth realm of martial arts, which is the legendary level. The so-called top ten masters in today''s world, that is, the dead coir raincoat man touched a little edge, and the rest of them could not even see the direction.

    Mr. Wujian means that Shen Zhenyi has stepped into the ninth realm of martial arts?

    "No wonder third childe Shen can easily defeat the eight masters!"

    "It should be after the battle with the coir raincoat man that he realized the breakthrough. Otherwise, he would never be shocked to break his energy channels!"

    "We should have thought that the third childe could do this when he was abandoned."

    The combination of the eight masters is not the opponent of Shen Sanzi. The most reasonable explanation is that Shen Zhenyi has surpassed their martial arts realm.

    Just because the ninth realm of martial arts is too ethereal for ye Xingyuan''s age, people have never guessed in this direction.

    Now it is revealed by Mr. Wujian. Why is it not shocking?

    "Very good."

    Mr. Wujian smiled with satisfaction. He looked back at Shen Baihe. "It''s right for you to wake me up this time. I won''t punish you as a teacher."

    Shen Baihe shuddered, knelt down and kowtowed.

    Mr. Wujian ignored him, turned to Shen Zhenyi and sneered, "you are qualified to let me fight in the nine realms of martial arts. Among the five swords behind me, except that Mr. Guan Da broke through into the nine realms in the middle of the war with me, the other four people have learned the principle of" falling into God "before the war. Don''t let me down."

    All the five people who died under Mr. Wujian stepped into the ninth realm of the legendary martial arts? The shocking news stunned everyone. The confidence that had been surging up because of Shen Zhenyi''s breakthrough suddenly disappeared.

    What the hell is this monster? Wu daojiujing seems to just give him the qualification to fight?

    Can anyone in the world resist him?

    However, Shen Zhenyi''s answer surprised a group of experts.

    Shen Zhenyi said slowly, "since you''re going to die, I won''t stop you. The blood exchange secret method is evil and different, and everyone can kill it. You didn''t provoke me, and I didn''t bother to take care of you. If you send it to me, it will be a sword."

    Mr. Wujian''s face changed sharply in the fire and shouted, "upright is unreasonable!"

    A flame splashed out and turned into a sword in the air. It stabbed Shen Zhenyi''s eyebrows quickly.

    The speed of this flame sword is very fast. Even if all the people present try their best, they may not be able to catch up with this speed. Mr. Wujian, who is thousands of miles away, sends out an illusory sword by taking photos and paying attention. He can actually have this power. It also shows his own ability.

    Liuru Zen master and others are out of their minds. They know that if this sword is sent to themselves, they will not be able to hide. Even if it''s not a real sword, you won''t lose your life, but your spirit will be greatly impacted and cause irreparable injuries.

    However, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He just opened his mouth and blew his breath gently.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The flame sword went out with a puff, turned into a wisp of smoke and curled up.

    "You don''t have to take out the little tricks of demons and monsters."

 Chapter 21

    Shen Zhenyi was a little depressed. "I thought you should be stronger than now after 300 years of cultivation. But think about it, how can you get rid of this world? What''s more, the blood exchange secret method, which is a natural limitation of martial arts, can''t integrate energy and spirit, so you can never see a more brilliant world of martial arts. It''s a pity."

    Mr. Wujian sneered, "this is only one percent of my all inclusive martial arts power. If you can break this sword, you may not be able to take my real sword skill."

    The flame rose abruptly, and the virtual shadow turned into a giant, spewing out a white flame from his mouth. All the masters were trembling and felt their knees weak. They could hardly resist the impulse to worship.

    "If I can''t catch up with Shen Mengtian''s ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra three hundred years ago, let me use his descendants to cut. My blood exchange secret is the peerless martial arts that can really cut the moon and fly the immortal!"

    "August 15, the mid autumn moon is full. I will go to abandon sword villa and take your life at the top of the White Tower!"

    Sparks splashed everywhere, and Mr. Wujian''s cry echoed in the main hall of abandoned sword villa.

    Shen Baihe showed a strange smile and fell into a decadent coma. The blood flame faded and finally disappeared.

    But the horror has remained.

    Shen Shou was completely confused. Zen master Liuru frowned. He was not serious. At this time, he was also worried. He only muttered, "what should I do? What should I do?"

    If you let Mr. Shen grow up for more than 20 years, maybe he can really defeat the devil that has been shrouded in the sky of Jiuyou land.

    But now

    Even though Shen Zhenyi showed his miraculous sword technique just now and was personally admitted by Mr. Wujian that he had broken through the ninth weight of the legendary martial arts - ecstasy, they still had little hope for this war.

    Red fire grandma Jie smiled strangely, "the third childe is really ill fated. Before he was a coir raincoat man, he was surrounded and beaten by eight of our old guys. It was not easy to keep the clouds open. Another five sword old monster came."

    Regardless of Mr. Wujian, Shen Zhenyi is now the No. 1 in the world.

    Unfortunately, because of the appearance of Mr. Wujian, he is the first in the world and will only be avoided.

    "After today''s work, please continue to preside over the league. I''m going back to mengjian building."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care.

    Since Mr. Wujian was introduced, he was not in a hurry to deal with Shen Baihe. He ordered people to put him in the dungeon, and he left without delay.

    The rest looked at each other.

    Wulin alliance? Today, when Shen Zhenyi lost the tianbang with one sword and Mr. Wujian is alive, isn''t the Wulin alliance a big joke?

    The eldest son was locked up and the younger son didn''t care. As the master of abandoned sword mountain villa, Shen Shou had to hold the Wulin alliance despite his confusion.

    Originally, this was a demonstration of the accumulated strength of abandoned sword villa for decades, but now it has become a melancholy fog.

    Changle died, Lu Dingfu was expelled, and Shen Baihe was imprisoned.

    The apparent strength of abandoned sword mountain villa has almost lost two-thirds. Shen Zhenyi broke through the Ninth level of martial arts. It was a great joy, but he was watched by an old monster who has not died for hundreds of years. I''m afraid it''s bad.

    Thinking of this, Shen Shou was even more worried about his white hair.

    Zen master Liuru understood the great righteousness and generously said, "Mr. Wujian has many evils. Although we are far from rivals, there is a ancestral motto in Lanke temple. We should help each other and fight the devil together with Zijian mountain villa."

    However, it''s no use just talking. For hundreds of years, all Wulin forces have tried their best to deal with Mr. Wujian. Unfortunately, the opponent''s martial arts are too high. The siege has no effect at all.

    ¡ª¡ªFrom the performance of third childe Shen, it can be proved that as long as you step into the ninth realm of martial arts, it is useless for more people to besiege experts at a lower level.

    Mr. Wujian''s realm may be more than that.

    What''s more, he haunted. Only he calculated others, and no one calculated him.

    The only person who can get Mr. Wujian''s message is Shen Baihe, who is imprisoned. Shen Shou doesn''t care about his eldest son at this time, so he leads master Liuru and others to the dungeon for interrogation, but Shen Baihe grits his teeth and refuses to say a word.

    "Evil beast! How on earth did you get to know this devil? Where did he hide? He hasn''t come from the truth!"

    Shen Shou''s eyes turned green with anger. He didn''t know how the obedient eldest son suddenly went astray.

    Zen master Liuru also advised: "eldest childe, you are just confused for a moment. Mr. Wujian has harmed Wulin for many years. As long as you can set things right and help us get rid of the devil, I should plead for you in front of your father and brother to make a new start."

    Hearing what he said, Shen Baihe looked up and sneered, "don''t say that even if I tell you the whereabouts of the master, you can''t do anything about him. Even if you have the ability to deal with my master, old Zen master, what face can you persuade my brother? How can you stop him if he wants to kill me?"

    Liu Ru, the Zen master, sighed repeatedly.

    He shot at Shen Zhenyi before. Shen Zhenyi spared his life and used up the old monk''s face. If you want to protect Shen Baihe, Zen master Liuru is really not sure. Monks don''t lie, and he''s not good at lying. He can only be embarrassed.

    They were terrified. When they threatened and lured Shen Baihe and asked about Mr. Wujian, Shen Zhenyi calmly drew in the mengjian building.

    The peach blossoms have withered. He painted them.

    Chu Huoluo accompanied him and polished ink and color for him.

    "Third childe, aren''t you worried?"

    Chu Huoluo endured all day and looked at the peach flowers painted by Shen Zhenyi all day. She looked calm and indifferent. She didn''t mention Mr. Wujian at all. Finally, she couldn''t help asking questions.

    "What are you worried about?"

    Shen Zhenyi drew a peach blossom, picked up the scroll and gently dried the ink. That''s the rhetorical question.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. "Don''t you know that the five sword old monster is going to kill? This man has been invincible for 300 years. Aren''t you afraid?"

    Shen Zhenyi disapproved and said, "he is invincible because he has never met a real expert. If he was born 60 years earlier and met our ancestors of the Shen family, he will be defeated."

    Shen Mengtian, the ancestor of the Shen family, founded the abandoned sword mountain villa and wrote the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra. He is recognized as the largest expert in the nine secluded land in ancient and modern times. Unfortunately, when Mr. Wujian first appeared, Shen Mengtian had died for a long time. Many people believe that otherwise Mr. Wujian would never have been arrogant for so long.

    Many people even think that Mr. Wujian is afraid of Shen Mengtian, so he dare not be born in advance.

    "Just..."

    Chu Huoluo certainly knows this truth, but she also personally felt the momentum of Mr. Wujian in the bloody flame that day. She hesitated and said: "he may not be as good as Shen Laozu in those years, but he claims that he has reached the state of ecstasy and practiced martial arts for more than 200 years. After all, you are still so young..."

 Chapter 22

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "if the way is wrong, don''t say 200 years, even if you have practiced for 2000 years, 20000 years is useless."

    He paused and said, "but he should have touched the threshold of the tenth realm of martial arts, not just the realm of God."

    Who in the world can live two thousand or twenty thousand years?

    Chu Huoluo only thought Shen Zhenyi was joking, but she was more surprised at his second half sentence.

    "The tenth realm of martial arts? Is that what you said about the moon cutting and flying fairy?" she shouted in horror and bit her tongue.

    Shen Zhenyi continued to shake his head. "The tenth realm of martial arts can be regarded as the basis for chopping the moon and flying immortals. It''s far worse than the real realm of chopping the moon."

    If you want to improve the whole world with the power of one person, the accumulated power is enormous. Shen Zhenyi is ready to work hard for a few years.

    However, he was lucky. It might be easier to send a Mr. Wujian as a stepping stone.

    So Shen Zhenyi is in a good mood.

    As for the fear of others, he can only laugh and cry.

    Chu Huoluo stayed for a long time, and finally murmured, "master, tell me the truth. What is your realm now?"

    On that day, Shen Zhenyi understated and defeated the eight experts. Chu Huoluo was the most surprised one - she was actually closest to Shen Zhenyi and knew his skills best, but she was also full of worship for grandma Chihuo. In any case, she didn''t expect that grandma was so embarrassed by Shen Zhenyi when she attacked with so many experts at the same level.

    How strong is third childe Shen?

    Others may think it''s great that this young man can have the Ninth level of martial arts.

    But for Chu Huoluo, she felt from Shen Zhenyi''s words that the strength of the third childe may be far more than what she showed.

    "In terms of realm, you probably can''t understand it."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, not that he didn''t want to explain, but that he had to say too much. Now Chu Huoluo can''t understand the mystery.

    It''s so mysterious!

    Chu Huoluo hated Shen Zhenyi most. She asked again, "if you don''t say the realm, just say the fight. Are you sure about Mr. shangwujian?"

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little, nodded and said, "he has changed his blood for two or three hundred years, and I can''t give full play to my strength in Jiuyou place. I really want to fight about half a weight..."

    "Isn''t that still dangerous?"

    Chu Huoluo suddenly became worried again. She thought Shen Zhen''s clothes were ready, but she didn''t expect it to be half weight!

    This old monster, who knows what poisonous means, how can people not worry?

    Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s leisurely appearance, Chu Huoluo only felt that she was the emperor, not the eunuch.

    In July, there was no change in Zijian mountain villa, but there was turbulence in Jiuyou.

    The news that Mr. Wu Jian was born ahead of time caused waves in Jiuyou. But this should be even if you listen to it. After all, this kind of top expert has nothing to do with ordinary people.

    But at the beginning of July, Mr. Wujian actually began to slaughter the people in tianbang, which brought a terrible storm.

    From the first day to the fifteenth day of July, in just a dozen days, Mr. Wujian appeared frequently and killed seven tianbang experts, which is unprecedented.

    Shen Shou, Zen master Liuru and others are in a mess. They want to stop Mr. Wujian, but they always see the Dragon without the tail. Moreover, even if they can block it, how can they be sure to keep the old monster?

    After a few empty pours, they had no choice but to return to abandoned sword villa and ask Shen Zhenyi for advice.

    "Qian donkey is poor in skills. He is accumulating momentum through murder before he dares to fight with me."

    Shen Zhenyi was calm and even disdained.

    "He didn''t have much confidence in his secret blood exchange method. Using this method is just drinking poison to quench thirst."

    The road of martial arts depends on itself. It is quite different from Shen Zhenyi to take shortcuts with all kinds of crooked ways. The secret method of changing blood is not directed at the martial arts of cutting the moon. What''s more, the five swordsman is still practicing in a mess. What''s the point? "

    Zen Master Liu Ru looked at the epileptic fairy and said with a bitter smile, "what exactly is the origin of Mr. five swords? I''d like to ask the third childe for advice."

    Mr. Wujian has been rampant in Jiuyou for more than 200 years. He is famous, but no one knows his name and origin.

    When he turned into blood flame to provoke Shen Zhenyi, Shen Zhenyi broke his martial arts. At that time, Zen master Liuru and others didn''t dare to ask. Now Mr. Wujian has set off a bloody storm. They have to bite the bullet to ask for advice.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head, "I don''t know much. There are dragons and snakes in the nine secluded places. He is probably just a poor man who accidentally crosses the boundary between heaven and man. Although the blood exchange secret method practiced by Mr. Wujian can accumulate true Qi to infinity, it doesn''t need the cooperation of essence and God. Unless he can accumulate for thousands of years, he wants to cut the moon and go away, but it''s just fishing for the moon in the water."

    Zen master Liuru and others are the top figures in the world. They also know a little about cutting the moon and flying immortals. They are not as confused as Chu Huoluo.

    But the so-called boundaries between heaven and man and the secret method of blood exchange are beyond their comprehension.

    The insane immortal laughed and bowed his head and asked, "the third childe was born to know, which is not comparable to our generation. What kind of martial arts is this blood exchange secret? What is the boundary between heaven and man."

    These outstanding people in the world can only show the attitude of primary school students and ask for advice with an open mind in front of the amazing third childe Shen.

    Shen Zhenyi explained: "the secret method of changing blood is a common evil martial art. By constantly drawing the blood essence of the strong, you can improve your longevity and accumulate true Qi. Mr. Wujian has five reincarnations, and now the cultivation of this secret method has reached a very high level."

    Liuru said in horror, "this is the secret of his longevity? Isn''t there no one who can rival his more than 200 years of true Qi accumulation?"

    They began to worry about Shen Zhenyi again.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled but didn''t speak.

    On July 17, old man Wujian went to mount Tairen to kill Chen Guozhong, the leader of Qitai gate, who ranked 76 in the list of killing days.

    On July 20, three hundred miles away, the old man with five swords killed tiezhangshan, ranking 69 in the list of heaven.

    On July 23, Huang Fu, a respected old swordsman who ranked 55 on the tianbang list, was being killed.

    ¡­¡­

    This month can be said to be the most terrible period in Jiuyou land.

    Tianbang expert is in danger. He wants to hide out earlier. But because of his face, he had to hold on. He could only secretly ask God to worship the Buddha. I hope the crazy old man Wujian wouldn''t find himself.

    I also hope that old man Wujian will find the Lord right away.

    The Wulin people who come to abandon sword mountain villa every day are like running water. One is to beg the third childe to hurry and the other is to take refuge.

 Chapter 23

    Shen Zhenyi is carefree and turns a deaf ear to the outside world.

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help asking him, "master, Mr. Wujian is so arrogant. Now you are crying at the gate of abandoned sword villa. What should I do?"

    All the dead relatives and masters came to ask Mr. Shen to make decisions for them.

    However, Mr. Wujian''s strength is so high that no one knows whether Shen Zhenyi can resist it - it''s just that he hopes that Shen Zhenyi will come forward as soon as possible and end the catastrophe regardless of victory or defeat.

    Shen Zhenyi was calm. "He didn''t dare to come to me. What can I do?"

    He lives in the dream sword building. He just sits and meditates every day. Shen Shou and others are worried every day and dare not ask more questions.

    Since Shen Zhenyi explained the martial arts practiced by Mr. Wujian and spread, people all over the world were terrified.

    There is such evil martial arts in the world. It seems that the original ideas have been subverted overnight.

    Chu Huoluo pouted and said, "even Grandma is practicing martial arts in Zijian mountain villa now. I know in my heart that she is afraid of meeting Mr. Wujian on her way back. When will this storm end?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently, "after I fought with Mr. Wujian, Jiuyou land will be subverted more. Just get used to it."

    He sipped white tea and didn''t respond to the news of the master''s death every few days.

    Nine secluded places, a plate of scattered sand, short-sighted.

    Once the moon is cut, the world changes. These so-called experts are afraid that it will be more difficult to face. Now it may not be a bad thing to die under Mr. Wujian.

    Mr. Wujian used his killing method to climb up. When August 15, he will break the tenth territory of martial arts.

    When the two fight, cutting the moon should be a high probability event.

    Shen Zhenyi can''t worry about these people.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s no use worrying.

    He needs to be calm and sincere and improve his combat effectiveness as much as possible.

    Time passed like a white horse. When the osmanthus fragrance in August and the autumn wind was slightly cold, Mr. Wujian had killed as many as 23 people.

    He also came to abandon sword mountain villa.

    It is said that someone once saw Mr. Wujian by the side of the road. His white hair was flying and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. One look made people tremble with fear.

    After hearing the news, all experts who stay in abandoned sword villa will discuss it together.

    "There are seven days left before Mr. Wujian and the third childe fight. Now he is killing people like a hemp. I don''t know if anyone will be killed?" Zen master Liuru is worried these days. After this battle, the decline of Jiuyou Wulin is inevitable.

    Shen Shou was the same. He lamented: "I asked the third man yesterday - he said no. in these seven days, Mr. Wujian will shut down, conserve energy and will not hurt people again, so as not to let off his murderous spirit."

    What his son said should not be wrong. Shen Shou didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried.

    The crazy fairy couldn''t help asking, "villa leader, did the third childe say whether he could stop the old monster of five swords?"

    Although Mr. Wujian was originally a shadow, he only killed one person in 60 years - still only aimed at the best experts in the world. He doesn''t have much influence on ordinary Wulin people, even tianbang experts. Everyone can pretend to be deaf and dumb.

    But this time, he suddenly became an animal and killed so many dignified people. He has become a public enemy of Wulin. They always worry about what will happen if Mr. Shen San is not Mr. Wujian''s opponent? Will he kill Wulin at will?

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Shou said bitterly, "I''ve asked old three several times, but old three always didn''t answer positively. Alas..."

    Of course, my son is unparalleled in the world. On that day, he defeated all the eight experts in the world. This style made my father happy. However, Mr. Wujian is also an incredible monster. Who can rest assured to fight this one?

    The heroes were helpless and found that what they could do was just a sigh.

    Dream sword building, there is still no movement.

    August 14.

    There is only one night left before the date of the engagement.

    Shen Zhenyi sat in the dream sword building and looked at the bright moonlight in the sky. Suddenly, her heart moved and pushed her wheelchair to the garden.

    The garden was full of weeds and shrubs, and there was something gloomy in the dark corner.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo jumped out. She was worried about Shen Zhenyi. She had been guarding the mengjian building these days. Seeing Shen Zhenyi go out, she hurried forward attentively.

    Shen Zhenyi was not surprised. He nodded lightly and said, "send me down the mountain and have a drink."

    Without waiting for Chu Huoluo''s answer, he turned his wheelchair and walked slowly towards the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Chu Huoluo took two and three steps, hurried to behind Shen Zhenyi, pushed the wheelchair and said, "the old monster will come tomorrow. You should go down the mountain at this time?"

    She came to abandon sword mountain villa for almost half a year.

    At first, Shen Zhenyi lived in the White Pagoda in the back mountain and practiced in seclusion. After instructing Chu Huoluo to surpass Zhou Wenzi, she went out of the pass and moved to mengjian building. Since then, she still lived in seclusion, that is, she fought with the eight experts and went to the Mountain Gate of abandoned sword villa.

    In addition, I have always been unable to leave the house in the dream sword building.

    Tomorrow is the battle of life and death. You say you have to go out and drink at this time?

    If the other party is not the third childe Shen, Chu Huoluo will think he has a brain problem.

    But he is Shen Zhenyi. He must have his own reason.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t answer, and Chu Huoluo couldn''t ask.

    She pushed Shen Zhenyi out of the gate of the villa and saw the scattered lights in the towns at the foot of the mountain, which seemed more prosperous under the sapphire blue night sky.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa was originally built in the mountains. At first, the foot of the mountain was just a quiet small village. But over the past three hundred years, with the higher and higher status of Zijian mountain villa, it has become more and more prosperous.

    The martial arts man who dreams of seeing the holy land will always go to abandon sword villa all his life. The sharp businessmen operate and build here. Now the city has become a rich town.

    It is peaceful and rich here. Although there are often martial people, no one dares to make trouble because of the majesty of Zijian mountain villa.

    The drunken young Jianghu people sit in the tavern beside the street, look at the white tower of abandoned sword villa on the top of the mountain, clap hands and sing together. There is the other side of their dream.

    The land of Jiuyou, although chaotic, is still a simple world after all.

    Shen Zhenyi put on his felt hat and deliberately didn''t attract attention. He stopped in front of a lighted open-air shop at the end of the street, asked for a marinated egg and bread, and a pot of wine.

    The lights were dim, and the old man in the shop bowed his head and worked hard.

    He finely cut the marinated egg into four pieces, golden in color. The cake was sprinkled with green scallions, fragrant.

    Although the wine is ordinary and light, it is also clean. It has a sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, which makes people drunk without drinking.

    These things are only sold for 36 Wen in total.

    Shen Zhenyi picked up a marinated egg with chopsticks, put it in her mouth and chewed it slowly.

    It''s moderately salty and delicious. It''s still the flavor of a teenager. In retrospect, it''s been six or seven years since I came here. No wonder the stall owner doesn''t remember him.

    "Is it delicious?" Chu Huoluo still didn''t know why he came to eat and drink on a whim. He tasted half a cup of osmanthus wine bored. He felt it tasteless and asked curiously.

    "It''s not delicious, it''s just a thought."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "after tomorrow, whether this town can be preserved depends on the will of heaven."

    Chu Huoluo was shocked: "if you fight in the back mountain, will it affect here?"

    It is said that the elder martial arts experts fought with each other. Their true Qi was released and spread all around. The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked like a natural disaster.

    However, this is not verifiable. According to the hands-on situation of today''s top experts, although it will also affect the surrounding landform, it can only be tens of feet at most.

    You said that the third childe Shen fought with Mr. Wujian in the back mountain, and even the town at the foot of the mountain might be affected. Chu Huoluo didn''t believe it.

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "it''s not that our martial arts cultivation in ordinary places can affect this town, but after tomorrow, everything will be different."

    Chu Huoluo was a little confused. "That''s what you said. Cut the moon tomorrow night?"

    "What will happen after cutting the moon?"

    She remembered that Shen Zhenyi told her that the highest level of martial arts is to cut the moon and fly the immortal.

    But after cutting the moon, she didn''t ask what had changed in Jiuyou.

    "Earth shaking."

    Shen Zhenyi only said four words.

    If he had more time, he might be able to guide and ascend the world slowly. Unfortunately, due to the emergence of Mr. Wujian, the process of cutting the moon will naturally be advanced, and what he can do is limited.

    The old man with pancakes turned his back to them and moved slightly, but he covered up the past well. No one would notice except Shen Zhenyi.

    Trembling, he cut the scallion cake with a shovel and put it on the thick porcelain plate in front of him. The heat is steaming and the smell is fragrant.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly, suddenly raised his glass and shook to him from a distance.

    "Mr. Wujian, no matter what the outcome of the war tomorrow, the peace here no longer exists. How about a drink?"

 Chapter 24

    The old man''s back suddenly shook.

    He has been bent, but when Shen Zhenyi called him broken, he unconsciously straightened his body and looked taller than ordinary people. The white hair spread out automatically without wind.

    The sackcloth on his body also expanded, and the whole person immediately showed a dangerous momentum.

    Chu Huoluo was caught off guard, hurriedly blocked in front of Shen Zhenyi, and put on a defensive driving.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, gently drew her left hand and motioned her to sit down.

    "It doesn''t matter. Today is not the time for a decisive battle. Mr. Wujian won''t fight."

    He slowly picked up his glass and took a sip, as warm as the spring breeze.

    The old man''s momentum gradually converged. He slowly turned his head. There was no look on his haggard face, just like the rotten wood on the side of the road. Only a faint light occasionally appeared in his eyes.

    "You knew it was me?"

    He asked Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "Today, I feel that you are here. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wujian, who is famous all over the world, has been at the foot of abandoned sword villa, but no one knows."

    This roadside wine and food stall has been unknown for decades.

    Shen Shou ate beef noodles here with Shen Zhenyi when he was a child.

    At that time, the stall owner was an old man with white hair, and Shen Shou once lamented that he had been here when he was a child, and there was no change at all.

    Today, Shen Zhenyi sensed the murderous spirit of Mr. Wujian and found his hiding place.

    Mr. Wujian was silent.

    He walked slowly to the small table. His steps seemed to have been measured. There was no difference. Every step further, his momentum increased by one point. Chu Huoluo''s palms are sweating. Now she is the seventh expert in martial arts, but she doesn''t even dare to resist in front of this person.

    Shen Zhenyi is still light.

    Mr. Wujian went to the small table, sat down opposite Shen Zhenyi, stared at the pot of osmanthus wine on the table, and said coldly, "I have studied sword for two hundred and seventy-six years. I haven''t drunk wine since I achieved the secret method of blood exchange."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded. "There are many taboos in this martial arts. You have to have a heart like a cold stone, a body like a dead wood, wine and color, which are all the obstacles to practicing this martial arts."

    Mr. Wujian closed his eyes, "but with this method, I have the opportunity to cut the moon, which can be called the first in the world."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded again. "If you can stand it and practice the blood exchange secret method for more than 500 years, you may not have the chance to cut the moon."

    "But with you." Mr. Wujian looked ugly, and his eyes lit up a green light, like a ghost fire.

    Over the past two hundred years, he has killed all the experts who have entered the realm of Shenwu Dao. On the one hand, he is to practice the secret method of blood exchange, on the other hand, he is also to prevent the birth of genius.

    It has to be said that now thousands of horses are silent in the nine secluded land. He has been successful for at least the first 200 years.

    It''s a pity to have a third childe Shen.

    ¡ª¡ªThe unparalleled third childe Shen.

    At the age of 17, he was absorbed in kendo. If he was given another ten or eight years, God knows how far his martial arts level can be improved?

    So he had to go out of the pass, and forced to kill to improve his Qi and return to his peak.

    In any case, remove Shen Zhenyi first.

    But when he saw him today, he knew that the situation was not as simple as he thought.

    The young man''s sword Qi converged and returned to nature. Even he couldn''t see through his cultivation in the end?

    Is he not only the Ninth level of martial arts, but also a hundred feet, and further, he has reached the tenth level of the threshold?

    In this way, if they fight, they will kill the moon.

    Of course, this is what Mr. Wujian has been pursuing - but it happened in a hurry, and even he was not ready.

    "The nine secluded land has been ravaged by you for more than 200 years. It has been weak for a long time. At this time, I''m afraid there will be disaster later."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke leisurely.

    Mr. Wujian turned his strange eyes and sneered, "do you want to beg me to delay the decisive battle?"

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "the longer you delay, the worse it will be for you. If you are definitely not my opponent at this time next year, you know that. That''s why you are desperate to do it tomorrow. Even if I ask you to postpone, how can you agree?"

    He seemed to say a matter of course, but Mr. Wujian was unable to refute and was speechless for a moment.

    For a long time, Mr. Wujian said astringently, "why did you come here today?"

    "Nothing, just have a drink with you and see the peace before the moon." Shen Zhenyi raised his glass and drank it calmly.

    Mr. Wujian gritted his teeth, snorted, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it dry.

    "Go."

    Shen Zhenyi said to go and left. He turned around and passed the wheelchair. Chu Huoluo pushed him away. At first, he felt his feet soft. Later, he walked faster and faster, almost trotting.

    ¡ª¡ªThe eyes of the old man behind the five swords were like sharp swords, which made Chu Huoluo feel very uncomfortable.

    Old man Wujian kept staring at them until Shen Zhenyi''s white clothes completely dived into the night and couldn''t see again. Then he bowed his head and sighed.

    The wine cup in his hand was gently pinched by him, turned into powder and floated in the air.

    Chu Huoluo was silent all the way, and her heart was full of questions.

    Shen Zhenyi guessed her mind and took the initiative to explain two sentences, "the realm of martial arts, seek to cut the moon and fly the immortal. If one person''s power covers the whole life and breaks through the bottleneck, he can hold the sky with one hand and cut the moon eye by himself."

    "But in addition, the simpler method of cutting the moon is that two people who have also entered the tenth territory of martial arts fight each other in a decisive battle. The Qi and machine are intertwined to attract the eyes of the moon. When deciding the victory or defeat, they rush into the sky and break the moon with the spirit of annihilation. This is the most commonly used method in the flourishing of martial arts in the lower world."

    It is difficult to build a world with one person''s strength in a normal lower world. After all, there is a lack of Qi, inheritance and guidance - demons like Shen Zhenyi are rare.

    Even Mr. Wujian, a monster who practices strange martial arts, is rare. Under normal circumstances, martial arts flourished and a large number of experts came out. Then, in a supreme battle, they were lucky to hit the moon eye and get promoted.

    However, the martial arts seeds in Jiuyou were killed by Mr. Wujian. The so-called experts saved are nothing more than that in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes. If there is no third childe Shen and Jiuyou land wants to be promoted, it really needs to wait for hundreds of years to make Mr. Wujian''s blood changing secret law possible.

    Just because there is another third childe Shen, Mr. Wujian''s wishful thinking is completely broken.

    When the two characters fight, the world will inevitably overturn.

    Chu Huoluo suddenly realized.

    But she was more worried about what would happen after the moon was cut.

    Chu Huoluo knows that tomorrow is also the key battle for Shen Zhenyi. She doesn''t dare to ask more questions to disturb his mind. After seeing Mr. Wujian''s true face, she only felt deep terror. Even the unfathomable third childe Shen could hardly win in the face of such evil and darkness.

    She can only hide the question in her heart - after tomorrow, all the answers will be in front of her.

    Shen Zhenyi returned to mengjian building.

    He still didn''t take his sword. Just sit quietly in a wheelchair and look at the moonlight like water outside the window.

    The frost fell on the plants and dyed the leaves silver white, quiet and mysterious.

 Chapter 25

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t sleep all night. He looked at the scenery outside the window slowly changing. When the rising sun, the red light came from the East and the sky turned white. He bathed in incense, changed his clothes and went out to the white tower in the back mountain.

    Wulin people gathered in abandoned sword villa, led by Zen master Shen Shou and Liuru, have long gathered outside mengjian building, waiting for Shen Zhenyi to come out.

    "It''s still early. I''ll wait at Houshan white tower first. You can come back in the evening."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded to them and said hello.

    Zen master Liuru and others dare not say more, but they can''t rest assured to stay at the foot of the mountain. They followed behind Shen Zhenyi and went up the back of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    The white tower stands towering, and the red morning glow is reflected in the air, like a picturesque magnificent spectacle.

    Shen Zhenyi, dressed in white, sat in front of the white tower and closed his eyes, just like a statue.

    "Old monk, what do you think of today''s war?" epilepsy fairy asked Zen master Liuru quietly.

    People in the Wulin are expecting that after the first battle between Mr. Shen Sanzi and Mr. Wujian, the nine secluded land will return to calm. But they all have a hunch that after today, everything will be different.

    "I wish the third childe could be powerful except the devil." master Liuru folded his hands and sighed and prayed.

    The Wulin people behind them gnashed their teeth and said, "third childe, you must avenge us!"

    Mr. Wujian has committed a lot of crimes in the past month. Most of the people present have deep blood feuds with him - there is little hope for them to avenge the old devil. They can only look forward to Shen Zhenyi.

    Mr. Shen didn''t answer. He seemed to be immersed in his own world and never said a word.

    The sun gradually rose and gradually shifted to the West.

    The crowd of onlookers were tired and hungry and didn''t want to leave.

    "When will the old devil come?"

    "Can''t you be afraid of the prestige of the third childe and dare not come?"

    "Said it was the full moon, it should be night."

    The crowd murmured, anxious and impatient.

    Even Zen master Liuru, Shen Shou and others were anxious, and their emotions showed on their faces.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed in her heart that these people in Jiuyou land are already top, but their mind is still far from passing the test. After today, the situation is even more difficult.

    As the sun sets, don''t startle the magpies and make a sad sound across the evening.

    The moon wheel rises from the endless sea, and the silver light diffuses. It looks bigger and rounder than usual.

    "Coming!"

    People with sharp eyes can see a black spot in the center of the moon wheel. A closer look shows a man in black walking on the waves, with five long swords behind him, releasing blood gas into the sky.

    Mr. Wujian.

    Even if you step on the sea, you will walk on the ground. Every step seems to have been measured accurately.

    Small waves rose at his feet, but did not wet his shoes and socks - the use of true Qi was almost superb.

    Many people exclaimed.

    "He... He holds himself up with all his Qi! God! How much Qi can he waste?"

    "The total amount of true Qi is naturally shocking after more than 200 years of old immortality!"

    "Even third childe Shen can''t do this!"

    People couldn''t help worrying. Mr. Wujian showed his strength when he showed his hand.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi just nodded and was happy.

    White hair.

    In black.

    Five mouth Blood Sword.

    When Mr. Wujian stepped onto the back mountain cliff, he was also at his peak.

    In addition to Shen Zhenyi, everyone else took three steps back. They only felt that the breath in their chest was stagnant and there was a sense of oppression that they couldn''t breathe.

    Mr. Wujian was tall, dressed in black linen and straw sandals, and tied up with only a straw rope at his waist. Except for the five swords on the back, there was no other decoration on his body. His white hair was scattered and his face was cold.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is very different from his image of hot wine by the stove last night.

    His eyes narrowed, his eyes were like needles, and his eyes were hollow.

    For him, everything in the nine secluded land is like mole ants.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him from a distance and sighed: "if you can practice the blood exchange secret method to this extent, you can also be regarded as tough."

    This opportunistic skill can accumulate Qi for a long time, but it is also easy to lose yourself. The essence, Qi and spirit cannot be integrated, and it is difficult to practice to a higher level.

    Mr. Wujian looked at the sky above his head and said with awe: "I''m relegated here. All I think about all the time is returning to my hometown. How can I be as confused as ordinary people?"

    Since his birth, his vision and insight have not been comparable to those of the common people in the nine secluded places. How can he endure being imprisoned in this corner?

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly. "Since you come from the upper world, you should have your own way of practice. You have to practice this blood exchange secret method at the expense of others and yourself. Don''t you think it will damage the blessing?"

    Mr. Wujian burst out laughing. "We martial arts practitioners respect the strong. What''s the reward?"

    Since I have chosen to practice martial arts, of course, I will only believe in myself.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said no more.

    Both of them were silent, waiting for the moon eye to take off.

    There was a strange silence behind the abandoned sword villa.

    The onlookers were frightened by the inadvertent momentum of the two people, and they didn''t even dare to go out. He only stretched his neck and widened his eyes to see how the two masters beyond the imagination of the martial artists in Jiuyou land fought?

    Chu Huoluo pinched a cold sweat for Shen Zhenyi, and she had no bottom in her heart.

    "Shifu will never lose! Even the eight masters shot at him, and he could break it by understatement! This is just Mr. Wujian''s affectation. He must not be Shifu''s opponent!" she could only comfort herself.

    But Chu Huoluo actually knew that Mr. Wujian was definitely not putting on airs.

    He could easily crush all the people present except Mr. Shen.

    The moon is in the middle of the sky.

    They were bathed in the soft moonlight, just like a pillar of light, piercing the night and enveloping the white tower.

    Mr. Wujian opened his eyes, looked at Shen Zhenyi, nodded slightly and said, "let''s start!"

    With a gentle kick under his foot, he was like a big black bird rising from the sky, turning two somersaults in the air and jumping to the top of the white tower.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and patted on the armrest of the wheelchair. The wheelchair floated out of thin air, like a feather in the wind, soaring up with the air!

    Everyone took a breath. Their lightness skills were completely beyond everyone''s understanding.

    Mr. Wujian is nothing more than holding himself with huge Qi to jump tens of feet high.

    But Shen Zhenyi''s method only makes people stunned. I don''t know how to do it.

    "A feather in the eternal sky!"

    Mr. Wujian''s face sank and sneered, "sure enough, you''re from there."

    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the moon eye in the sky.

 Chapter 26

    A feather in the sky is an excellent lightness skill in the upper world. It has never been spread in Jiuyou place - the martial arts of third childe Shen society proves that he is not an indigenous person in Jiuyou place.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t correct him.

    "Barely."

    However, this is not a great skill, but because of his physical limitations, he can only use this low-level lightness skill.

    "Indeed!" Mr. Wujian was more convinced of his judgment. "I should have expected that the unparalleled third childe Shen could be born in such a place. Since you and I are fellow townsmen, I don''t have to be merciful!"

    Since I came down from above, I can''t stand this remote and barren land.

    They all want to go back home, and they all want to be bathed in Yuehua and reborn.

    Then this decisive battle is inevitable.

    "Please."

    Shen Zhenyi waved calmly.

    "We''re going to do it!"

    All the people under the white tower tried their best to raise their heads. They were not afraid to flash their necks and stared at their movements.

    This is a once-in-a-lifetime fight between peerless experts. Even if you only learn one move and two moves, you can benefit infinitely!

    Hiss!

    Mr. Wujian said to fight, took out the first long sword from the left behind, turned into a red light, with great momentum, and shrouded Shen Zhenyi''s body in the vast range of sword light.

    "Mr. Guan Da''s midstream sword spectrum!"

    Liu Ru, the Zen master, exclaimed when he lost his body. He was the oldest person present. As the abbot of lounko temple, he was also the most knowledgeable. At a glance, he recognized that this was the middle-class sword spectrum that Mr. Guan Da relied on to run the world more than 200 years ago.

    Unexpectedly, Mr. Wujian not only got Mr. Guan Da''s bin iron Epee, but also got his peerless sword technique.

    The secret method of blood exchange is so mysterious.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He pushed the wheelchair and didn''t see how he hurriedly avoided. He was still walking around. The ferocious blade couldn''t touch his clothes.

    "Mr. Guan Da, the sword is clumsy. He is a stutterer, so he can understand the true meaning of not moving. You use the blood exchange secret method to promote it. Although you don''t lose your mind, it''s half a chip after all. It''s not enough to win me."

    He was obsessed with swords. Whenever he saw the shortcomings of swordsmanship, he couldn''t help giving advice.

    "Hum!"

    Mr. Wu Jian''s face changed slightly, his wrist shook, and the bin iron heavy sword returned to its sheath. I don''t know when he pulled out the second sword. The sword Qi was chaotic, just like falling plum, which meant endless sadness and pain.

    "Funeral paste!"

    This time, the crazy fairy exclaimed - this is their unique skill of their ancestors'' sword mania. Unfortunately, the sword mania died in the hands of Mr. Wujian two hundred years ago, and this unique skill was broken.

    If he hadn''t created his own dream method, it would be difficult to achieve today.

    Just now, seeing Mr. Guan Da''s midstream sword technique, epilepsy fairy had expected that Mr. Wu Jian would also use the random sword to use the "mourning and chaos paste", but when he really saw it, he still couldn''t suppress his excitement.

    "Why don''t you lose heart when your wife and children are separated from each other? That''s why you''re in chaos. Mr. Wujian, you''ve been banished to Jiuyou, and you''re sorry to die. This sword technique has a charm."

    Shen Zhenyi praised him. He raised his fingers and gently crossed an arc in the air. It seemed ordinary, but Mr. Wujian''s messy sword posture seemed to be guided by him and turned into the right track.

    The most important attack is the word "chaos", which can be taken by surprise.

    Now it is regulated by Shen Zhenyi. There is no sense of confusion.

    Mr. Wujian was not discouraged when he hit again. Hey, in the sound, the third sword was out of its scabbard.

    The sword is as bright as flowers. It is as prosperous and dense as spring.

    But in this bustle, there is a deep sense of loneliness.

    The crown is full of Beijing, and Si people are haggard alone.

    This is the most lively lonely sword.

    Shen Zhenyi clapped his hands and said, "this sword technique is interesting. Xuanxuan sword sect is the first sect to understand the meaning of sword in Jiuyou. If Dugu Yi is given a few years to improve the last version of Wanhua sword technique, he will have the power to fight against the experts above."

    "Pity, pity!"

    He shook his head and sighed. He still took his finger as his sword and broke his move when he saw it.

    During a brief confrontation, Mr. Wujian has changed three lost peerless sword techniques in a row. However, Shen Zhenyi has been sitting in a wheelchair, neither out of the sword nor standing up.

    From the scene, there was no downwind at all, even a little more calm.

    Mr. Wujian kept silent and continued to play the fourth sword.

    The meaning of the sword is boundless. It covers all the fields. The emperor''s weather arises spontaneously.

    The onlookers had to withdraw for a few feet, and they all had the impulse to worship.

    The Jiuyou sword emperor moves slowly, breaking the air without flowing the sword technique.

    This is the only warrior in Jiuyou land who is called "sword emperor". He was originally the emperor of the sword. Swordsmen of his time can only bow down when they see him.

    His sword spirit naturally brings a kind of grandeur and righteousness. He can suppress his opponent only by his divine power.

    Shen Zhenyi''s face was also a little more solemn. He gently waved his sleeves and listened to the hiss sound. The long sleeves in white were cut several cracks by the sword, and everyone couldn''t help shouting in unison.

    "There are many outstanding people in Jiuyou!" Shen Zhenyi sighed. "If they don''t be killed by you, today''s Jiuyou must be full of flowers. Mr. five swords, you''ve been guilty!"

    Since Shen Mengtian founded the abandoned sword mountain villa, the atmosphere in Jiuyou has been open for 300 years. Martial arts had made great progress, but it was a pity that Mr. Wujian was blocked by him alone. Otherwise, today''s Jiuyou place will never be so decadent.

    "So what?"

    Mr. Wujian didn''t care, and said with a long smile, "after I cut the moon, who cares about the flood? Shen Zhenyi, they all died under my sword, and you are no exception!"

    He shook his wrist and released the more powerful fifth sword.

    If we say that just now several sword techniques have won the wonderful change of sword moves and the profound meaning of sword, this one seems to be a lot simpler and rough, almost pure power, roaring and rolling everything.

    "The sword technique of demon sect!"

    Onlookers can see this style. They all shout.

    The iron core devil, the former leader of the evil cult, is known as the strongest leader of the evil cult in all ages. He has achieved great success in body use. This poisonous sword is dark and weighs up to 120 kilograms. It is not so much a sword as a giant hammer.

    This sword is powerful when it is dropped. Who can be it?

    The secret method of changing blood is not mysterious. Mr. five swords used five sword techniques in succession, and the power of each sword technique is stronger than before. Now the fifth sword has attracted the power of thunder from heaven and earth, and there is a roaring sound from the mountains and sea on all sides, as if it resonates with it.

    This sword has gone beyond the realm of the iron heart devil.

    The true Qi of the secret method of blood exchange for more than 200 years gathered here to complete its work in one battle.

    In front of this powerful and unparalleled force, any opponent in Jiuyou land can only tremble and crawl to meet the fate of death.

    Liu Ru, a Zen master who had been meditating for 50 years, was also involuntarily frightened, trembling all over, and his face showed an air of despair.

    This is even beyond their understandable ecstasy.

    ¡ª¡ªThis sword has broken through the limit and reached the top of Jiuyou.

    martial! Avenue! No! Ten! Territory!

 Chapter 27

    Despair hung over me.

    No matter how talented Mr. Shen is, as a 17-year-old boy, he can step into the realm of God, which is unprecedented. Even his ancestor Shen Mengtian could never reach such accomplishments at his age.

    But now the opponent in front of Mr. Shen is an old monster who has lived for more than 200 years.

    With his blood exchange Qi accumulated for more than 200 years, Mr. Wujian forcibly broke through the tenth weight of martial arts regardless of the limitations of essence and God.

    This is cheating!

    This is brazen!

    The onlookers of the Wulin roared in their hearts, but under the pressure of this deadly sword, they only felt their throat and hair tight, and no one could shout out.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned.

    He slowly tore off a piece of cloth from his just cut sleeve and gently shook it in the wind.

    Mr. Wujian''s poisoned sword was patted with a strong and heavy momentum, but Shen Zhenyi only raised his hand and gently pointed at the sword body with that weak cloth strip.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    Like the continuous shaking sound of Hong Zhong, the cloth strip in Shen Zhenyi''s hand didn''t turn into powder when he touched the poisoned sword. It was flexible and strong, just like the strong grass in the high wind, although it bent but didn''t break.

    He blocked the unparalleled poisonous sword with a cloth strip!

    Their bodies froze, so they kept the same posture. They didn''t move. Only the poisoned sword trembled, and the cloth in Shen Zhenyi''s hand was still shaking in the wind.

    "Even soft and strong!"

    Shen Shou roared in surprise, "this is the highest level in the ten thousand Tibetan swords classic of my abandoned sword mountain villa. Even my ancestors can only figure it out, they can''t achieve it! Third... Third, he can practice it!"

    Before the voice fell, I only heard the hissing sound. The cloth strip of Shen Zhenyi cracked and turned into thousands of silk flocs and scattered in the wind.

    The poisoned sword also rolled back, and Mr. Wujian retreated. He took the sword back to its scabbard and looked cold.

    He sighed in a long voice, "unexpectedly, I still underestimated you."

    Who could have expected that a 17-year-old boy could break through the limit of martial arts in Jiuyou.

    "If there is no tenth realm of martial arts, what about chopping the moon and flying immortals?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude was very calm. "I didn''t bluff last night. It''s a foregone conclusion to cut the moon tonight. Old Sir, you''d better use real Kung Fu, otherwise if I play the sword, you will die."

    As soon as he raised his hand, the remaining cotton flocs on his fingertips flew like dandelions scattered in the wind.

    But every silk floc has the cold killing intention of a sharp blade. Any silk can kill easily.

    "Good, good!"

    Mr. Wujian laughed. He stretched out his hand, and the five long swords behind him all flew out of their scabbards and hung in front of him.

    "I''ve worked hard for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that there would be a chance to cut the moon today. How can I let you go? Even if you are blessed, you can break through the tenth territory of martial arts at the age of 17, how can you be the opponent I''ve accumulated for 200 years?"

    "Shen Zhenyi, you should have been the leader of Jiuyou, but it''s a pity that you met me! You can only blame your bad luck! I can''t blame you for your death today!"

    He suddenly held the wrought iron heavy sword, regardless of the blade, cut his palm, and twisted it into two sections with a click. Unexpectedly, he stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. The sound of metal friction and bloody smell, coupled with the strange and eager look on Mr. Wujian''s face, are disgusting.

    The people present shuddered. Someone exclaimed and asked, "what is he doing? Is it that he can''t beat the third childe and wants to commit suicide?"

    Even a peerless warrior is a body of flesh and blood. Swallowing a sharp blade alive is not suicide. What is it?

    Even Zen master Liuru, Dianxian, Shen Shou and others are ignorant, but intuition does not bode well.

    "The last step of the blood exchange secret method is the art of swallowing the sword."

    Shen Zhenyi was too busy. He shook his sleeves and looked dignified.

    "Use this sword swallowing technique to gather the energy and spirit of killing experts, and improve your realm in one fell swoop to reach beyond the limit of Jiuyou place."

    While talking, Mr. Wujian has swallowed three swords alive. The corners of his mouth are bloody, his eyes are red, but his body has soared by two or three feet - he was tall, but now he is ten feet tall, which can be called a giant.

    This method will have serious sequelae. After today, his practice will retreat greatly, and his body will leave many hidden dangers and hidden injuries. It will take at least several years to recover.

    But for Mr. Wujian now, only by surpassing Shen Zhenyi can he consider the future.

    "Third childe, hurry up!"

    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the epileptic fairy immediately shouted.

    All the experts present could obviously feel Mr. Wujian''s momentum rising. If he doesn''t attack at this time, God knows how strong he can be when he really completes the so-called sword swallowing skill?

    If you don''t hurry, when will you wait?

    As an immortal, I admire the composure of third childe Shen sitting on the Diaoyutai. But at this time, don''t play with your heart!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and waved.

    When the sword swallowing skill is performed, the energy and spirit of the killed experts are scattered outside. Even if you do it, you will only be obstructed and waste your energy in vain.

    At that moment, Mr. Wujian had swallowed all five swords.

    He finally grew four feet tall. The middle of his forehead cracked, revealing a blood line and thick white bones, which was frightening.

    Originally a little thin body, now it has become majestic, and its arms are as thick as a bear''s arm. White gas is emitted from the nose, like a bloodthirsty beast.

    He was full of strength in his gestures, as if one stamp could destroy the 300 year old white tower. The mountains shook and the sky roared. Even masters like Zen Master Liu Ru couldn''t help covering their ears and showing pain.

    What a terrible power it is.

    However, Shen Zhenyi was still indifferent.

    "It''s still unbalanced."

    Because it is not the power of self-cultivation, essence, Qi and God are far from achieving balance. Although simple power improvement has terrible power, it is not enough to be afraid.

    He slowly pushed away his wheelchair and slowly stood up at the top of the white tower.

    "Third childe!"

    "Old three! How are your legs?"

    "Master!"

    The onlookers under the white tower screamed recklessly. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi, who was judged by the divine doctor Fu Zitong to have cut off all his meridians and could not stand up, actually created a miracle!

    ¡ª¡ªBefore that, he defeated the heroes in a wheelchair, but everyone still thought he was bad at doing it!

    Fu Zitong widened his eyes, coughed and exclaimed.

    "Third childe... This is to support the body with sword Qi! This... What perseverance is this?"

    After Shen Zhenyi abandoned his martial arts, Fu Zitong, the miracle doctor, did not leave the abandoned sword villa. Instead, he was able to leave all his burdens and become a pure doctor. He didn''t resent Shen Zhenyi, but thanked him for his kindness.

    Now others can''t see it, but Fu Zitong can see it clearly.

 Chapter 28

    Shen Sanzi''s meridians have not recovered. He was able to stand up because he used his sharp sword Qi to run through his body and control his body''s actions.

    How sharp the sword is. Walking inside is torture.

    The third childe stood on the top of the white tower, just like standing on the tip of a knife.

    How can such a person not be admired?

    Fu Zitong burst into tears.

    Mr. Wujian also looked at Shen Zhenyi, saw him stand up and praised him: "OK! I thought you were in a wheelchair, which was a pity that you couldn''t win. Now you stand up, which is fair. This time I let you take out the sword first!"

    Shen Zhenyi said casually, "since I stand up, the next move is your death."

    He waved again, "in the nine secluded land, there is no sword suitable for me, and I don''t need to use a sword. You take your hand, the sword is already under my feet."

    At the foot is the white tower that has stood for 300 years.

    Take this white pagoda as a sword to gather the Qi of abandoned sword mountain villa for 300 years.

    Shen Zhenyi is at ease.

    "Arrogance!"

    After the sword swallowing skill was completed, Mr. Wujian thought he was invincible in the world, but found that Shen Zhenyi was still not afraid at all. He said angrily, "in that case, I won''t wait. The opportunity to cut the moon has arrived. You can see my last killing move!"

    He roared, his palms rotated, his whole body burst, and countless blood beads burst out. They accumulated between his palms and turned into a long blood sword, which was still growing.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him leisurely.

    The sword of blood and Qi is the highest unique skill of the secret method of changing blood. Now Mr. five swords has finished swallowing the sword. He can gather two or three hundred years of true Qi and give a thunderous blow.

    Only with this blow can we have the power to cut the moon and fly the immortal.

    Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes and stepped on the white tower with his toes, feeling the accumulated strength of abandoned sword villa and quietly waiting for the final victory.

    Mr. Wujian''s blood and Qi sword grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it expanded to two or three feet long, and the blade was three feet wide. It contained vigorous and violent Qi and could almost sweep thousands of troops.

    The people under the tower, oppressed by the blood and gas of the sword, withdrew for dozens of feet again. The situation at the top of the white tower was almost invisible, so they had to worry about Shen Zhenyi secretly.

    "Wait!"

    With the growth of the sword of blood and gas to the extreme, Mr. Wujian will no longer exert himself to suppress and fight.

    The blood sword is like a huge boat. It runs rampant and bumps into Shen Zhenyi opposite. As long as it touches a little, it will be broken to pieces!

    The moon''s eyes in the sky trembled suddenly, and the brilliance changed.

    It was heaven and earth that sensed great power. The huge moon eye turned into a meteor and slowly approached the two people in the fierce fight.

    "The opportunity to cut the moon is at this time!"

    Shen Zhenyi jumped up and lived steadily above the blood sword, avoiding the ferocious head blow.

    The Blood Sword seemed to be alive, like a cobra, with its head cocked up and pursued Shen Zhenyi quickly. Shen Zhenyi floated back lightly. Although the sword Qi was brave, it couldn''t catch up with him.

    "Don''t run!" Mr. Wujian also flew to block Shen Zhenyi''s retreat behind him.

    The two palms exchanged, and their bodies shook. Mr. Wujian hurried back. Shen Zhenyi was forced to retreat by the blood sword, so he had to jump up again. He was ten feet high from the top of the tower.

    It''s not easy for people to borrow strength in the air. Although they can use true Qi to change, they are limited after all.

    Now he is forced into the air and has reached the Jedi.

    Mr. Wujian laughed and rushed towards Shen Zhenyi with the blood sword.

    ¡ª¡ªThis time, Shen Zhenyi had no chance to dodge!

    "Third childe!"

    The crowd exclaimed. Many people closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the last tragic scene.

    Right now.

    Shen Zhenyi''s face showed a smile.

    He was in a desperate situation, but his attitude was still calm. Since he couldn''t avoid it, there was no need to avoid it again.

    Yuehua fell behind him, shining like an immortal.

    At the foot of Shen Zhenyi, he whirled in the air as if it were a graceful dance - behind him, the huge white tower seemed to be pulled up by great force, the mountains shook and the sand rustled down.

    "What is this...?"

    Mr. Wujian was shocked. He seemed to see the white tower rising out of thin air and whirling against him and the sword of blood and gas.

    This... Can third childe Shen really use this huge white tower as a sword?

    He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this was the last sight he saw in his life.

    Pooh!

    The collision between the White Pagoda of tens of millions of kilograms and the galloping Mr. Wujian is like hitting an egg with a stone. Even the strongest martial power in Jiuyou can''t compete with the great power of nature.

    The spire of the white tower easily pierced Mr. Wujian''s chest. Blood gushed and dyed half of the white tower red. In the mourning, the blood sword also disappeared.

    Mr. Wujian widened his eyes and died in peace.

    The white tower did not completely leave the ground, but pulled out several feet and leaned on the mountain. Mr. Wujian''s body was hanging on the eaves and floating in the wind.

    This... This is over?

    When the dust settled, all the people present were stunned.

    Such a huge disaster was easily defeated by third childe Shen?

    "Third childe Shen! What a heaven and man!"

    "Five swords old monster, how could he be the opponent of the third childe! Dad! Did you see that! The third childe avenged you!"

    "Long live the third childe! The third childe is unparalleled in the world!"

    After a long time, these Wulin people burst into great cheers. They witnessed miracles.

    However, Shen Zhenyi''s face was a little sad. He didn''t care about this simple victory. Although it took a lot of effort to pull out the white tower to kill the enemy by using the power of heaven and earth, compared with the subsequent tests, the war just now was nothing at all.

    He stood on his back, high and lonely.

    In front of third childe Shen, there was a moon eye that was a hundred times bigger than usual.

    The moon eye has fallen to such a height.

    The Wulin people who were just immersed in the battle between Mr. Shen Sanzi and Mr. Wujian found something unusual at this time.

    "This moon eye... What''s the matter? Why is it so big?"

    "It has fallen in front of third childe Shen!"

    The crowd panicked and found that their feet became light, they could almost rise from the ground easily, and their bodies didn''t look like their own - it was incredible for martial artists.

    A few people who knew the inside story looked dignified.

    Many people have heard of cutting the moon and flying immortals.

    This is the extreme performance of martial arts in the nine secluded places.

    However, no one knows what is the flying immortal after cutting the moon and what will happen after cutting the moon.

    Because the third childe Shen fought with Mr. Wujian today, the moon came early.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and stood with his hands down, looking at the bright moon within reach in front of him.

    "This is just the beginning."

    He sighed softly and pushed.

 Chapter 29

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    A sharp, golden and bright sword Qi fell from the sky and crossed the surface of the moon eye. Only the sound of hiss was heard. The huge moon eye was divided into two parts, and a slurry of moonlight gushed from it.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent and swallowed up by the moon.

    Immediately, there was brilliance in all directions, just like beautiful fireworks.

    The Wulin people were trembling and wanted to run, but the moon touched the body and suddenly felt unspeakable comfortable. The total amount of genuine Qi increased significantly.

    They are not fools. Naturally, they know the advantages. They immediately sit cross legged, exercise their power and regulate their breath, and absorb the majestic Qi pouring into their bodies like a flood.

    The closer you stand, the more obvious the benefits.

    Zen master Liuru, Shen Shou, Dianxian and others in the front felt reborn. They were pleasantly surprised to find that the martial arts realm that they thought had stalled was rising rapidly. They were afraid that they would be absorbed in it soon. Even the tenth martial arts realm that they had never thought about was not impossible.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this the moon?

    In the middle of the month, the essence is full.

    Isn''t that a good thing?

    Chu Huoluo is a little ignorant. Her body conditioned by Shen Zhenyi medicine bath is easier to absorb the power of Yuehua, which is more beneficial than others. It is almost natural to break through the sitting photos of the eighth realm of martial arts and start to attack the ninth realm together with the top experts.

    But why does Shen Zhenyi say that the earth has turned upside down and why is she vaguely worried?

    What will happen after the moon?

    Chu Huoluo was full of questions.

    Standing in the center of Yuehua''s bath, Shen Zhenyi''s face remained unchanged. He let Yuehua pour into his body. He didn''t take the initiative to use it, but silently pulled his wheelchair and sat down.

    If there is a pot of tea, he can wait quietly.

    The moon bathed, bright as day, for an hour.

    Everyone present has benefited greatly. In the nine secluded places, the moon flowed tonight, which comprehensively raised the level of martial arts here.

    When all these moons were exhausted and the moon eye disappeared, the back mountain of abandoned sword villa fell into darkness again.

    "Eh, after cutting the moon, there is still a moon eye in the sky!"

    "It''s just a little far away!"

    Some people looked up at the sky and naturally found that there was still a moon eye in the middle of the sky, emitting bright light.

    Can we say that the moon is cut continuously?

    Can''t the martial arts level of Jiuyou land advance by leaps and bounds every time you cut it?

    The people were happy and wanted to ask third childe Shen.

    However, Shen Zhenyi came down from the top of the white tower in a wheelchair with a tired face and said, "today, I know you have many questions about cutting the moon. However, there is no hurry to explain. There will be strange things everywhere in a few days. I will explain them to you at that time."

    He ignored the crowd and left. Chu Huoluo hurriedly followed him, leaving everyone talking and wondering why.

    Shen Zhenyi returned to mengjian building and closed the door to rest as usual.

    It was not until the morning of the next day that he ordered Chu Huoluo to summon the people to discuss business with wanzang hall in Zijian mountain villa.

    The wanzang Hall of Zijian mountain villa was built by Shen Mengtian, who founded the villa. The building is magnificent and covers a huge area. On weekdays, it is only used for offering sacrifices to ancestors, not for discussion.

    Shen Zhenyi chose this place only because there are many Wulin people in abandoned sword mountain villa this time.

    After the message, Shen Zhenyi finished washing, which made Chu Huoluo push her wheelchair up the stairs and all the way to the front door of wanzang hall.

    All the Wulin people and the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa met at the door. They were very respectful.

    Including Shen Shou, they dare not get ahead of their son.

    The people stood on both sides of the wanzang hall, separated a road, and let Shen Zhenyi go all the way to the central platform of the hall. Zen master Liuru came forward and asked, "three childe, we all feel something wrong since the moon was cut last night. The news came from all over this morning is even more strange. It is said that many places have changed greatly, such as Jiumu cave in the frontier, and there are many vast plains in the distance. I don''t know where to go... Please ask three childe to solve our doubts."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "it''s just for this matter to convene you today. Your news is fast."

    It is not surprising that the area of Jiuyou land is not large.

    If Zijian mountain villa can be said to be the center of Jiuyou, then it''s less than a thousand miles to the four directions, and it''s all in the frontier.

    The frontier was originally surrounded by the sea, and there was also a thick black fog on the sea, so you can''t go far.

    In the past, some people were not afraid of death and sailed to sea, but in the end, there were no bones and no news to come back. Therefore, throughout history, people in Jiuyou only know this place, and they don''t know where it is.

    After the moon fell last night, news came from many places in the frontier.

    It said that the original sea retreated and exposed the ground, and there was even a road leading to the distance. Of course, there are people everywhere to explore, but the news has not come back.

    Master Liuru and others are confused. In total, they can only ask Shen Zhenyi for advice.

    "The nine secluded land was originally just a small fragmented world at the lowest level. The moon eye closed the secret of heaven, so that it could not communicate with the upper level. It could only extract a little true Qi from the moon eye for practice."

    Now that the moon has been cut and the land of Jiuyou has been reintegrated into the upper layer, Shen Zhenyi can explain to the public.

    "Once the moon is cut, the nine secluded places will belong to the upper layer again, and the earth will merge, so the four seas will disappear without a trace. Then you can lead to the big city, and someone should come to spread the news in a few days."

    Shen Shou was shocked and asked tremblingly, "third, can we say that we are lifting the world and flying up to the fairyland?"

    For them, it seems that they can only understand so.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "where is a fairyland? It''s just a slightly upper world, but the world is a hundred times and a thousand times bigger than our Jiuyou place. Jiuyou is just a remote place for them."

    After thinking for a while, he told him, "most of the world at this level has strict rules, and there are ferocious monsters everywhere because of their abundant Qi. Please restrain our disciples and be invincible."

    After all, Zen master Liuru was wise and asked, "if the world is a thousand times and a hundred times bigger than Jiuyou, aren''t there many experts in the world who are far better than us?"

    Shen Zhenyi laughed and said, "that''s nature. The martial arts of the nine secluded places are just the accomplishments of the mortal world. It''s nothing. In this upper world, cultivating the martial arts of the real world can use both energy and energy, which is more than ten times stronger than that of the nine secluded places. Martial arts like you who can''t break through the real world are nothing more than third or fourth rate."

    In this upper world, at least you have to live in order to be a master.

    Mortal territory is the ninth and tenth of martial arts. It''s just the skill of guarding the house.

    The insane fairy was surprised and said, "if so, the experts in the upper world can easily destroy us if they read?"

    They are all powerful and powerful. They have been handed down for many years. There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are called kings. They feel great. Now in the upper world, I know it''s a frog at the bottom of a well. I can''t help worrying.

    "That won''t either."

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "just as you treat the weak sects around you, you just let them obey. There''s no need to destroy them if you disagree. It''s good for the lower world to promote and increase the population of the upper world. They don''t have to target us. They just need to be included in management."

    He paused and said, "I''m the man who cut the moon in Jiuyou. They will come to me about. You can also return to your residence and develop yourself - but about Jiuyou, you may be enfeoffed to Zijian mountain villa. You can develop yourself in Jiuyou, join the mountain villa, or leave Jiuyou and wander into this new world. I can''t help it."

    Cutting the moon was much faster than Shen Zhenyi expected, and he did not have time to integrate the power of the whole nine quiet place in the future.

    Now, it''s good that he can run abandoned sword mountain villa.

    As for other forces in Jiuyou land, if they are not willing to join the villa, they can only live and die by themselves.

    Although Shen Zhenyi understands that the upper world is extremely dangerous, if he truthfully explains it, it will make these people feel threatened.

 Chapter 30

    Sure enough, when third childe Shen said this, those scattered people in Wulin returned. The leaders of several sect forces all muttered in their hearts.

    What does third childe Shen mean?

    Want to integrate the whole Jiuyou?

    His martial arts are the best in the world and no one can take it. Naturally, they admire him very much. However, it seems that they are always reluctant to give up their ancestral foundation and go to abandon sword mountain villa.

    Zen master Liuru folded his hands and said, "Amitabha! Thank you for your blessing, young master. However, the Langke temple has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s really inconvenient to join the villa. Please forgive me, young master."

    Shen Zhenyi understood very well, nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Buddhism is traditional and has a wide inheritance. If Lanke Temple doesn''t want to merge, it can also find the lineage of Mahayana Buddhism and shelter under its banner."

    Master Liuru retreated, but he didn''t think so.

    He felt that the lounko temple had a complete heritage and profound heritage. Even if it did not take refuge in others and developed slowly, it could have a bright future in this new world with sufficient Qi. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to say this in public, so I hid a little thought.

    Most of the people present had this idea, so few responded to the merger proposal of Mr. Shen.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. The nine secluded places were originally scattered sand. He knew that he had to unite as one. Since others don''t want to, he doesn''t have to force it.

    "I, Lieyang mansion, would like to join the abandoned sword villa!"

    At this time, grandma Chihuo was unconventional and actively expressed her willingness to incorporate the foundation of Lieyang mansion into abandoned sword villa.

    She was badly hurt by Shen Zhenyi, and now she was still a little short of Chi. But last night, she was bathed in Yuehua, her injury recovered rapidly, and her true Qi skill returned to the original state. She was surprised.

    Grandma Chihuo is old and refined. She suffered a loss in Shen Zhenyi''s hand. Where can she choose wrong?

    Now, the situation in the upper world is unknown and dangerous. The only one who knows the situation is Shen Zhenyi. Who else can he go to without him?

    Shen Zhenyi was a little surprised, but he immediately understood the old lady''s speculation and said with a smile: "the inheritance of the Lieyang mansion is also extensive. You can also visit the upper level of our sect. However, since grandma Chihuo trusted me, I will naturally get the cultivation method of divine fire to determine the true human environment for the disciples of the Lieyang mansion to ensure your promotion speed."

    For the new world, the most important thing to catch up with the martial arts progress of the upper world is inheritance.

    In the Jiuyou world, the major sects have a long history and have produced many amazing talents. Due to the limitations of the world, it is still impossible to create the martial arts of the real world. Only by finding a way to find a higher-level inheritance of the same origin can we practice our martial arts.

    Shen Zhenyi took charge of the abandoned sword mountain villa. His understanding of Kendo is endless. He can create the real world martial arts of wanzang sword Sutra for all disciples to use.

    For other sects, the most important thing is to find inheritance.

    If Zen master Liuru and others realized something and wavered slightly, they still couldn''t bear to let go if they wanted to reach their foundation.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t urge them either. He just told them everything he knew and didn''t hide it.

    While he was talking, he heard someone shouting: "where is the man who cut the moon? Come out and listen to the seal!"

    The first word the man said was dozens of miles away, and the last word seemed to have reached the gate of the villa. The speed was shocking. The crowd was shocked, but Shen Zhenyi motioned that it would do no harm. Shi Shi ran pushed his wheelchair out of the wanzang hall.

    Lang Sheng said, "I''m the man who cut the moon. I''ve asked eight repair envoys."

    A tall man and a short man in blue fell from the air and looked at Shen Zhenyi. The tall messenger sneered: "I didn''t expect that the man who cut the moon this time was actually a lame. It seems that the lower world is really not very good."

    The short messenger glared at him, shook his head and said, "don''t be surprised, young master. My friend is so humorous and just kidding. You actually know that our eight cultivation world seems to have some inheritance. Please report your name."

    Shen Zhenyi was neither humble nor arrogant. He nodded and said, "I''m Shen Zhenyi. Kendo is inherited. My ancestor is Shen Mengtian."

    The short messenger nodded, took out a thick black book, looked it up, and said with a smile, "Shen Mengtian was the young master of the twelve sword tower three hundred years ago. He was relegated to Jiuyou just now because he committed a great crime. Unexpectedly, his descendants can cut the moon and fly back after so many years."

    He sighed, "in that case, are you willing to return to the twelve sword building or open your own door?"

    Shen Zhenyi had expected that his ancestors were also relegated to Jiuyou from the baxiu world. As expected, they thought well. He knew a little about the twelve sword tower, but now he didn''t want to be surrounded by others, so he said with a smile: "since our ancestors named abandoning sword, obviously they don''t want to return to the twelve sword tower. I don''t dare to fall into their ambition, so I''ll set up my own house."

    His words were calm and indifferent. The dwarf messenger couldn''t help looking up at him and said with a smile: "there are such valiant people in the nine secluded land. No wonder you can cut the moon and fly immortals and be on a par with us. Since you choose to set up your own door, you will be granted the third-class Baron according to the rules of our eight cultivation world. You are the city master. Based on your villa, a place thousands of miles around will be owned by you. Are you satisfied?"

    If the person who cuts the moon chooses to return to our school, of course, he also has various special treatment, which is better than his core disciple.

    But if you can get a large area of land on your own, you owe all other benefits.

    Shen Zhenyi knew it for a long time and said without hesitation, "thank you for your messenger."

    Zen master Liuru and others secretly complained that the core area of Jiuyou was almost wiped out in a thousand miles around the abandoned sword mountain villa. Their sect centers were all under Shen Zhenyi''s rule.

    Although Shen Zhenyi said he would not interfere with them, if they were sheltered in the abandoned sword villa, where would they have any independence? We have to find a way to move.

    But the land was originally owned by them. Why did the messenger seal it all to Shen Zhenyi as soon as he touched his mouth?

    They thought so, but none of them dared to announce it.

    The two messengers were so tall and short that they looked like they were falling into an ice cave. Who dares to say no.

    After talking for a while, envoy Gao became impatient. "Brother Zhang, this is just a rural place. Why bother you to talk so much? Lord Shen, here are the materials of baxiu world and your ancestors. Take them yourself and let''s go first!"

    He lost a pamphlet to Shen Zhenyi, pulled the short messenger and soared in the air, which caused a burst of exclamation.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to stay, so he arched his hand and signaled to see off the guests.

    The dwarf messenger looked at him and said with a smile in the air: "Lord Shen, my surname is Zhang Xiongwu and I am in the position of eight cultivation messenger. If we have a chance in the future, we can be closer."

    The high emissary thought he was busy. As soon as he pulled his sleeve, they stepped into the air and soon disappeared into the vast sea of clouds.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and watched them go away. Then he looked down at the booklet in his hand.

    The rest were still at a loss.

    Most Wulin people, since they don''t intend to invest in abandoned sword mountain villa, after knowing the basic situation, will leave one after another and return to their sect''s residence to preside over the overall situation.

 Chapter 31

    Liuru, Zen master, Dianxian and others resigned one after another. Shen Zhenyi was also happy to be quiet, so that the disciples of the mountain villa didn''t have to think much about practicing martial arts as usual. They studied the booklet given by the eight cultivation envoys together with Shen Shou, grandma Chihuo and Chu Huoluo.

    This is a detailed introduction to the eight cultivation world, and the relationship between Shen Mengtian, the founder of the villa. There are many things that Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know. Naturally, he is interested in it.

    "The truth of the world turned out to be so?"

    Shen Shou was sweating. He thought that he was self righteous in Jiuyou. He was really watching the sky. In retrospect, he was ashamed.

    The land of Jiuyou is just a fragment of the eight cultivation world.

    Due to the breaking of the power of heaven and earth and the collapse of the world, many small fragments are separated to form countless nine secluded places, which are maintained by the moon eye and become an accessory of the eight cultivation world.

    In the nine secluded land, only when there are peerless strong people who exceed the limits of the world and cut through the eyes of the moon, can we break the so-called "limit between heaven and man" and complete the world again.

    Of course, such people who cut the moon are the people with the highest natural posture. Even in the eight cultivation world with a higher level of power, they will be paid attention to. If we recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors and find the origin, we can get the treatment of our own disciples, and may even strive for the position of heir to the great power.

    If it is independent, it can get a large number of fiefs and become the prosperous land of the new sect.

    "Old three... I think it says in this booklet that if you set up your own house, you will be subject to many tests. More malicious people around you will want to annex it. Can we... Can you resist it?" Shen Shou was still worried after reading it.

    He originally wanted to say, let''s think that in this eight cultivation world, the strength of others can hardly be relied on, and only sons can be relied on.

    "As long as we work together, it doesn''t hurt."

    Shen Zhenyi was calm and indifferent and didn''t care.

    Chu Huoluo asked curiously, "master, you said that the nine secluded land is a fragment of the eight cultivation world. The eight cultivation world also has a moon eye. Can it also be a fragment of any other world?"

    Grandma Chihuo was very anxious and scolded, "little girl, how dare you disrespect the upper world? Be careful, the walls have ears."

    Shen Zhenyi threw out his hand and said with a smile, "don''t care. People in the eight repair world have also discussed this matter, but the time hasn''t come. Don''t say more."

    He looked at the colder moon eyes above his head. Although he was far away, he could feel the abundant power in the moonlight.

    Beheading the moon, of course, will continue.

    It''s just not now.

    We also need to accumulate strength, further practice, and even be invincible in the world and surpass the limits of the world before we need to consider the problem of cutting the moon.

    Shen Zhenyi slightly turned over the process of his ancestor Shen Mengtian''s relegation, but he didn''t feel dumbfounded. "It turned out that his ancestor was a sentimental seed. At first, he ran away from marriage and resisted because he fell in love with his arch rival, and hurt several people. Finally, he was relegated by the clan rules - it''s also a little wronged."

    The twelve sword tower and the nearby wind and thunder city have the same potential. It has been attacked and attacked for hundreds of years. It can be said to be a feud.

    Shen Mengtian was originally the young master of the twelve sword tower. During a practice, he met Princess Baili of Fenglei city. They fell in love at first sight, but they couldn''t combine because of their identity.

    Princess Baili reluctantly returned to Fenglei City, but Shen Mengtian was unwilling to give up. She not only made a big fuss in Fenglei City, but also had a dispute with her elders. She repented and ran away. On the way to escape, she accidentally injured several Dharma protectors of Qingmu sect, who allied with the twelve sword tower, and committed a great crime.

    Later, Shen Chongshan, the owner of the twelve sword building, was angry and took him back personally and decided to banish him to Jiuyou.

    ¡ª¡ªUnder normal circumstances, people in the eight cultivation world cannot enter the nine secluded land. They can only pass through the Zhuanlun mountain storm eye. However, the storm eye is extremely fierce. If they devote themselves to it, they basically have no chance to survive. Shen Chongshan convicted him of this crime, which is basically no different from killing him.

    Therefore, Shen Mengtian survived and went to the Jiuyou place to establish abandoned sword villa, which clearly shows his attitude of separating from the past.

    Unfortunately, his life is limited. Although his practice has reached the top, he is still one step away from chopping the moon and flying the immortal.

    It was not until three hundred years later that Shen Zhenyi completed his ideal and finally let abandon sword mountain villa appear in this eight cultivation world.

    "In this way, I''m afraid the twelve sword building won''t have a good impression on us." Shen Shou felt that after entering the eight cultivation world, he patronized and worried all day.

    Shen Chongshan is a real life place. "Wanzang sword sutra was created by ancestors with the sword intention of the twelve sword tower. After it is completed, it will be natural if I directly specialize in the climbing formula of the twelve sword tower. If not, I will take wanzang sword Sutra as the original, and then deduce the subsequent skills. My father can also practice it..."

    How difficult it is to create martial arts! Why do you seem to understate?

    Shen Shou frowned and said, "third, these two methods are not so easy. If not, let''s find another way. Don''t delay your martial arts practice."

    The promotion of Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation is the real thing - although Shen Shou has no idea what his son is practicing.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care and said, "anyway, it''s easy to do it. It''s not difficult. Father doesn''t have to worry. I think the twelve sword building is a long way and it takes time to go back and forth. I deduce the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra."

    It seems to him that it''s not difficult to go to the twelve sword building to ask others to inherit martial arts. It''s just that we need to go a little more. Shen Shou could only remain silent.

 Chapter 32

    Shen Zhenyi said again, "as for grandma Chihuo, Shenhuo Zhenqi is the authentic of Xuanmen. There is a Ziyan sect not far from the abandoned sword villa. The purple heart fire emperor is just for you. I''ll get it for you."

    Granny Chihuo was shocked and asked with a bitter smile, "if people don''t provoke us, we should provoke them? It''s better to think long-term about practicing martial arts. I''m afraid there are experts in Ziyan sect..."

    "Ziyan patriarch Su Fangzhai only has the cultivation of the third realm of immortal martial arts. After March, I should be able to win the war." Shen Zhenyi''s tone was still leisurely, "but I''m not trying to take it by force. I have other ways to exchange it."

    You don''t see the third level of reality?

    Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo looked at each other, helpless.

    "What about me? Did I learn from the purple heart fire emperor with grandma?"

    Chu Huoluo''s strength improved by leaps and bounds after cutting the moon. She was still vaguely above grandma red fire. Of course, she didn''t mean to say it, but she also gradually realized that she seemed to be a little dull when she worked hard on Shenhuo formula again.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her faintly, "just follow me to learn the sword."

    Over the past few months, I''ve seen that the little girl is obedient. There should be a lot of battles in the future. We can''t waste time by ourselves. Cultivating a female disciple is once and for all.

    "Thank you, Shifu! Kowtow to Shifu!" Chu Huoluo fell to his knees on the spot and banged his head a few times. It was a firm decision to worship the teacher, and he didn''t even have time to consult grandma Chihuo.

    Grandma Chihuo smiled bitterly. She also knew that this proud disciple''s mind flew to childe Shen. In the past, she was reluctant because of the inheritance of the Lieyang mansion. Now the Lieyang mansion has disappeared, and they have become the elders of abandoned sword villa. Chu Huoluo turns to Shen Zhenyi''s door, which is a good thing.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, recognized the disciple, and then ordered Shen Shou to say, "father, it''s important to bother you to manage the villa. In fact, the past ten years should be the same as in the past, just urging the disciples to practice Kung Fu and patrolling the place. After a long time, all sects and sects may be unable to stand it. If you join the sect, father doesn''t have to think about it, just accept it."

    He thought for a moment and said, "as the city leader, the villa can collect taxes from all over the country. In the past ten years, the eight repair envoys will help us urge taxes. Don''t worry. Some of the taxes collected are deposited in the silver Treasury for future use. The other part can buy various tonics from businessmen. If you don''t know them, you can ask doctor Fu to ask me."

    It is far from enough to absorb pure Qi in the martial arts practice of immortal realm. We must rely on various tonics to feed the essence and blood in order to achieve the balance of essence, Qi and spirit.

    In particular, these disciples who came up from Jiuyou place generally did not pay attention to physical exercise in the early stage of martial arts practice, leaving many shortcomings. After stepping into the real world, you have to make up for the lack before you can go further.

    During this time, many businessmen will come here to sell tonics. Zijian mountain villa is rich and can buy a lot.

    Shen Shou then remembered the key question and hurriedly asked, "third, do you still use gold and silver for the eight cultivation of the world? What is the rich collection of abandoned sword villa for hundreds of years? Don''t become scrap metal."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said, "the eight cultivation world is still made of gold and silver. If we have savings, we will spend more."

    Grandma Chihuo hurriedly said, "there are also some savings in the Lieyang mansion. In recent days, they have moved in one after another, and the villa leader can use them at his discretion."

    Shen Zhenyi did not refuse, nodded and said, "if you buy tonics, the disciples of Lieyang mansion also need to use them. At that time, your father will distribute them according to the original rules."

    Abandoned sword mountain villa has a reward and punishment system, and Tiandi XUANBANG has this function.

    Now it''s nothing more than adding more precious tonics. Shen Shou can handle it naturally, so he nods and agrees.

    After explaining most of the things, Shen Zhenyi began to close the door with Chu Huoluo.

    The so-called seclusion is still staying in the white tower in the back mountain. He looks at the sky in a daze every day and doesn''t see him holding a sword. However, his martial arts will always improve easily, which makes him jealous.

    Chu Huoluo is exhausted every day.

    She was originally the seventh realm of mortal martial arts. After receiving medicine bath to improve her meridians, she got great benefits on the day of cutting the moon and broke through the eighth realm at one stroke. Now, under the strict training of Shen Zhenyi, she didn''t feel much difficult, so she entered the ninth realm of martial arts.

    This is the dream of the ancestors of the Lieyang mansion. Grandma Chihuo has been practicing hard for decades. She can only lament that life is not eternal, and she probably has no hope of breaking through all her life. Now Chu Huoluo arrived at this state in a muddle headed way, but he didn''t feel any ecstasy.

    Grandma Chihuo heard that the disciple broke through one step ahead of herself. She was envious and sad. She could only say with a dry smile: "it''s a great blessing that you can follow the third childe. You can''t miss it..."

    She tried to recruit with her disciples, but she was defeated by Chu Huoluo''s perfect fire and Qi. She was annoyed and had to go home to practice hard. Finally, she broke through the ninth realm of martial arts in a month.

    But Chu Huoluo has been tossed by all kinds in this month. Shen Zhenyi has planned not to use Shenhuo and Qi as the basis for her entry, so she doesn''t have to pursue a solid foundation. She just quickly stepped into the tenth realm of martial arts and began to change to real martial arts.

    Chu Huoluo was so tired that she vomited blood and hurt that she finally broke through the tenth realm of martial arts in two months.

    At this time, her whole body was like a river, surging continuously, which was many times stronger than before she cut the moon. Another provocation like Chu scorpion can kill her in one breath.

    Chu Huoluo suddenly became so strong that she couldn''t adapt to it for a while.

    But it was also at this time that she found Shen Zhenyi''s unfathomable depth.

    "Before, I thought that the third childe could kill me with one move. Now I have improved two levels in succession. I still think that the third childe could kill me with one move - I can''t guess how far he has practiced..."

    Chu Huoluo said this to grandma Chihuo. Grandma Chihuo can only talk.

    I thought I could have a rest after entering the tenth territory of Wudao. But the next day, Chu Huoluo was called by Shen Zhenyi and said faintly, "now the children''s game is over. From today on, you will begin to practice Kendo formally."

    Chu Huoluo was stunned.

 Chapter 33

    What Shen Zhenyi pursues is always supreme kendo.

    He didn''t use a sword himself. He just sat in the back mountain every day, looked at the sky lonely, and thought about the perfection of swordsmanship.

    Chu Huoluo said she wanted to learn sword like this, but Shen Zhenyi''s faint sentence broke her delusion.

    "If you can turn your heart into a sword and fight life and death with the sword all the time, you can put down the sword."

    Chu Huoluo said she didn''t understand first and couldn''t do it second.

    Who wants to fight life and death with a sword all the time!

    So she could only wave her sword at the air 10000 times a day and kill the illusory enemy according to Shen Zhenyi''s requirements. In addition, Shen Zhenyi also taught her the simplest sword Qi guidance technique. After sleeping every day, the sword Qi automatically expands along the meridians.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, it was painful, but for the paralyzed Chu Huoluo, she could fall asleep in this severe pain. At most, it was just a few screams in a nightmare.

    She admired herself very much.

    However, these costs are worth it. After such hard and painful two months, Chu Huoluo broke through again and became the second person to enter the realm of real martial arts in abandoned sword mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªThe first is undoubtedly Shen Zhenyi.

    At this time, Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo are still at the ninth peak of mortal martial arts, and there is still a gap between the tenth level where they failed to break through the limit.

    Of course, compared with the snail like cultivation speed in the past, it can be said that it is a long wind and waves, so the two people have no opinion.

    Shen Zhenyi appreciated their bravery. One afternoon, he scribbled and scrawled a few pieces of paper casually, just like ghost symbols.

    Chu Huoluo was puzzled and asked, "master, what are you doing?"

    "My father will soon break through the tenth realm of mortal martial arts and use it in about seven or eight days. I just remembered it and finished it."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm, but Chu Huoluo was stunned.

    I''m sorry, you haven''t thought about this in the last two months. You kicked out this follow-up skill in the afternoon?

    Is this all right!

    Chu Huoluo held a question in her heart and asked, "what about grandma''s skill?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said, "it seems that I''m going to find a chance to go to Ziyan sect. It''s a pity that my practice has not been completed. I may have to delay a few days."

    After she was promoted to baxiu world, grandma Chihuo worked very hard and soon made up for her previous losses.

    Although the progress is still slightly inferior to Shen Shou, the difference is not far. After Shen Shou broke through the tenth territory of martial arts, she should be able to follow the breakthrough in about ten days.

    After calculating the time to return to Ziyan sect, Shen Zhenyi thought that he might delay a few days to get the purple heart fire emperor considering his practice progress.

    While talking, a disciple came to report that a businessman finally came here to sell goods. Shen Shou didn''t know the goods, so he quickly called someone to invite the third childe.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "it''s a coincidence."

    If there are enough herbs, he can improve quickly. There was a lack of reserves in the villa before, and he was not good at refining medicine, so he had to wait patiently. Now he was going to ziyanzong. His cultivation was slightly insufficient, but he was sleepy. Someone gave him a pillow.

    Chu Huoluo had heard that the medicine of baxiu world was miraculous. He was also very curious, so he pushed Shen Zhenyi to wanzang hall.

    The merchant is waiting here.

    It was said that it was the man who cut the moon. The fat businessman dared not neglect it. He smiled and flattered: "Lord Shen, the villain is a drug merchant in Huayang. His surname is an and his name is Defu. He has always been honest and honest. There are villains around the Dragon Emperor''s mansion and the moon worship cave."

    "I heard today that Lord Shen opened a sect here and shipped a batch of good things from three thousand miles away. I wish you like it."

    There was a pile of goods in front of him, mainly various medicines and many mineral spirits, which could be used in building the villa in the future.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced and realized that most of them were inferior and fake goods. What an Defu said was good. In fact, he bullied the new zongmen, didn''t understand the situation of baxiu world, and came early to cheat money.

    However, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He knows that this is due, and no business is without fraud. Besides, this thing depends on its own vision. The businessman is running thousands of miles just for money. Of course, he doesn''t come to do good deeds. As long as there is something valuable in this batch of goods, it is worth taking.

    Shen Shou brought an Defu''s quotation booklet and whispered to Shen Zhenyi, "third, this man''s things are blown up, but I don''t think it''s cheap. Master Fu can''t understand it, so I asked you to come."

    Although Fu Zitong is a miracle doctor and has been studying various classics these days, he still knows only a little about the drugs of baxiu world after all. The market price is black, so we can only invite Shen Zhenyi to make a decision.

    Shen Zhenyi looked a little. Although he was not familiar with the price, he expected that Andrew had increased the price by at least 23%.

    He asked casually, "if quenching pill is purchased in large quantities, what price can boss an give me?"

    An Defu raised his thumb and said with a smile, "Lord Shen is indeed a great expert. Now your sect has just been promoted to the eighth cultivation world. You need this quenching pill to remove impurities from the meridians for the disciples and elders. My quenching pill is the genuine product of the time-honored Kui family. If you sincerely want to get more than 1000 pills, I will only earn an errand money and settle it according to three Liang gold and one pill."

    A thousand pills of quenching elixir will get 3000 liang of gold.

    Shen Shou was shocked.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is also rich. It has accumulated for 300 years, and there are tens of thousands of liang of gold in the library. However, if you only buy this quenching elixir, you will go to one-third? I haven''t seen anything else yet!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and put down the box of quenching elixir.

    After a circle around Andrew''s goods, he knew it well and asked, "what about this batch of spirit blood stones?"

    Seeing that he knew them all, Andrew was stunned. He was afraid of meeting a real expert and didn''t dare to make more false reports, so he said with a bitter smile: "Lord Shen should know that only one of the ten spiritual blood stones can cut spiritual blood. If you pack it and sell it, I have 5000 spiritual blood stones here, which is only 10000 liang of gold for you."

    Spiritual blood is a necessary material for refining runes and Dharma arrays, and there are only two ways to obtain spiritual blood.

    Or it''s to hunt and kill the spirit beast and take its real blood - however, the spirit beast is powerful. Even the Grand Master above the eighth realm of real martial arts may not be sure of winning when he meets a spirit beast with spirit blood. The output of this article is very small.

    Or cut open the spirit blood stone to get the dried spirit blood marrow, and then liquefy it with jade to get a drop of spirit blood.

    However, not every soul blood stone can open soul blood marrow. As Andrew said, only one of the ten can be opened at most.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and said, "if the spirit blood stone is opened, it will be completely damaged and can''t be recovered. Therefore, you can only buy it together. If you sell the spirit blood marrow alone, the price will be much higher. But if I choose 100 spirit blood stones, I don''t know whether the price is the same?"

 Chapter 34

    Andy Fu scoffed in his heart. People all over the world know that the spirit blood stone is born. They can''t tell whether there is spirit blood marrow in it. It''s a matter of gambling on probability. Although some good people have summed up the four methods of seeing, shooting, penetrating and shaking, saying that they can greatly improve the chance of selecting spiritual blood marrow, Andrew has never succeeded in being a businessman for so long.

    "Let Sir Alex choose," he said with a smile

    One hundred spirit blood stones are also worth two hundred liang of gold. Although it is a small business, it is always good to open a business.

    When the first business is negotiated, the later business is easy to negotiate.

    Shen Zhenyi was also impolite. He nodded and walked into the pile of spiritual blood stones. He picked them and threw them into the silver basin. He only heard the clatter. It was just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, so Shen Zhenyi picked them all.

    "Don''t you take a closer look?" Andrew knew that it was the same whether it was horizontal or vertical, and was simply happy.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and made people take two hundred liang of gold and give it to Andy Fu. He also took many jade bottles and broke open a spirit blood stone. With a slight shake of his wrist, he saw a blood line flying and falling into a jade bottle.

    "Eh?"

    Andy Fu was stunned. He didn''t believe the young man''s luck was so good. Unexpectedly, the first stone hit the spirit blood marrow. He rushed up and raised the jade bottle to watch. I saw a hexagonal blood crystal in the bottle, the size of a nail cap, turning around. It was the priceless soul blood marrow, and I couldn''t help shouting magic.

    "Sir, you are also very lucky. You will gain the first piece. It''s really a great luck to open the door."

    Although he had doubts in his heart, he congratulated happily.

    This is already his merchant''s habit - maybe this is the young man who cut the moon. Is he lucky?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and twisted the second stone.

    Ding.

    The stone cracked, and another blood line flew out and fell into the jade bottle.

    "Again?"

    Andrew was silly and shouted, "good things come in pairs, double happiness!"

    Ding!

    Third piece!

    Ding!

    Fourth piece!

    Five!

    Six!

    Seven!

    ¡­¡­

    Shen Zhenyi''s hands are getting faster and faster. Every time he pinches a stone, there must be a spirit blood marrow lying in the center.

    Andrew was stunned and couldn''t say a word at last. It was not until Shen Zhenyi reached the 15th block that he suddenly shouted, ran to Shen Zhenyi and eagerly held his wrist, "Sir, you are going to be rich! This method of identifying spirit blood stone is worth millions!"

    In today''s world, no one can identify whether there is spirit blood marrow in spirit blood stone. Therefore, the value of stone is only one tenth of the soul blood marrow, but even so, there is still a lot of money in vain.

    If the spirit blood stone identification method can be used in the world, the price of spirit blood marrow will inevitably decline, and those useless stones will be thrown away early in the morning.

    This is not good for Andrew and Shen Zhenyi.

    But if the method of identifying spirit blood stone is only owned exclusively, there are too many ways they can make money.

    For Andrew, he can strip all the spiritual blood marrow from a batch of spiritual blood stones, and then return the remaining waste stones to the mine or sell them in a batch of materials. He can make a lot of money just by this price difference.

    Of course, the premise is that Shen Zhenyi is willing to cooperate with him.

    Shen Zhenyi stopped, threw the spirit blood stone back in his hand with a faint interest, and said with a smile: "how does boss an know I''m not a cover up?"

    Andre Fu said with a smile, "I can''t tell whether the villain''s ability is true or false after all these years."

    He was so excited just now that he calmed down and had an abacus in his stomach.

    The young Lord Shen deliberately showed such a hand in front of him, of course not to show off. If this method is displayed in front of a large number of schools, it will inevitably be solicited. Since Lord Shen is unwilling to do so, he is obviously ambitious.

    Of course, he will be willing to cooperate with himself. He doesn''t have to be so eager.

    At the thought of this, Andrew was determined and said with a smile, "Sir, I don''t want you to have this skill. With this skill alone, sir can travel all over the world. I don''t think it''s false. If Sir is willing to teach me this skill, all the spiritual blood marrow that your villa will use in the future will be wrapped up by the villain."

    This is also a forthright offer. At the beginning, the abandoned sword villa had not been built, and there were few places to use spiritual blood. However, in the future, the construction of arrays and spells will consume no less than tens of thousands of spirit and blood every year. Andrew''s promise is a gift of hundreds of thousands of gold every year.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "only I can use this method, and you can''t learn it. In addition, if you really want to pack the spiritual blood for abandoned sword mountain villa, you will be ruined in less than 30 years."

    Andrew doesn''t believe it. The biggest sects in the eight cultivation world use no more than thirty or fifty thousand spiritual blood every year. If he can really learn the method of identifying spiritual blood stone, how much more can he earn per business? I still care about that.

    But Shen Zhenyi said he couldn''t learn, but it''s not necessarily a lie.

    He sighed: "if so, the villain can only choose a batch of goods each time and take them to the villa for Sir''s appraisal. How about you give me three or seven of the profits after that?"

    For the same 3000 spirit blood stones, after identification, he can sell them for two times and almost double the income.

    He gave Shen Zhenyi 30% of the extra money, and he himself made 70% more.

    "Five five."

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "and I''m very busy in closed practice. You can only come once every three months."

    An Defu looks sad, but he thinks that every time he can bring 30000 or 40000 spirit blood stones, he can directly get 3000 or 4000 spirit blood marrow. One single is the income of 100000 liang of gold. Even if he gives half of Shen Zhenyi, he will earn 200000 liang of gold a year. In the future, when the business is bigger, the scale will be bigger.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, I''m also a good businessman. Five or five is five or five. I''ll follow you!"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly, "that''s it. For the first time, in order to show sincerity, you can give this batch of quenching elixirs as a gift. There are three pills and nine empty elixirs in your goods. About you can''t do it, so you can send them together."

    He paused and said, "choose another part of the rest of the Zhuang soul pill and March powder, which is calculated at half the price in your book."

    Half price can hardly make money!

    Andy Fu roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to offend the Great Gold Lord. He had to rely on him to make a fortune in the future, so he reluctantly nodded his head and said, "this is what Sir doesn''t say, and villains should also offer a piece of heart. But it''s just the quenching pill and soul strengthening pill. Although the nine empty pills are refined by Master Sun of Weihuang Island, they are too strong after all. After taking them, the success rate is not high, so I don''t dare to deceive sir."

 Chapter 35

    The nine empty Qi become one solid.

    This Jiuxu pill is a very advanced medicine. After taking it, the real martial arts person can turn the real Qi in his body into reality and greatly enter the country. However, it is also a taboo medicine. If the spirit of the person taking it is not strong enough to control the mutual transformation between essence and Qi, the effect will be very poor, and may even cause the side effect of backward state.

    Andy Fu got the nine empty pills by chance. He thought he had found the baby. Unexpectedly, he had not sold them for many years and could only accumulate ash in the pile of goods.

    Some people want him, of course, but they are afraid that Shen Zhenyi will be angry with him if he takes it without effect or counter effect, resulting in the failure of future cooperation. That''s a big loss, so they kindly remind him.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. Just pick other goods. Give me the nine empty pills and three pills first."

    Andy Fu was helpless. He found a jade bottle from the pile of goods, shook it gently, pulled out the plug and looked. He saw three dark pills dripping around in the bottle, sending out a pungent fragrance. Just then he sighed, handed it to Shen Zhenyi, and warned: "Jiuxu pill has a violent drug effect. You must take it once in three days. Take the second pill only after the first pill has been digested..."

    Shen Zhenyi took the jade bottle, nodded slightly, turned the wheelchair and left. The rest was left to his father Shen Shou.

    Andrew was stunned before he finished.

    Chu Huoluo pushed Shen Zhenyi back to the back mountain and saw him take out the nine empty pills. She couldn''t help worrying and advised him, "master, I know you want to get follow-up skills for grandma, but don''t worry. Didn''t you teach me the way of martial arts, should you go step by step?"

    Before her voice fell, she saw Shen Zhenyi pour out three nine empty pills and send them to her mouth.

    "Said to take it every three days!"

    Chu Huoluo was so anxious that she wanted to break Shen Zhenyi''s mouth.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored her, turned luck into medicine, nodded slightly and said, "push me under the osmanthus tree. If there is anything abnormal in a while, don''t make a fuss. Wait for three days, and you can have results."

    Chu Huoluo had to ask again, but he had closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    Chu Huoluo had no choice but to listen to Shen Zhenyi''s order, push him under the osmanthus tree and wait patiently.

    Before long, Shen Zhenyi''s mouth and nose were spewing white gas, and his clothes were bulging, as if they were full of gas. Chu Huoluo was frightened for a while. Just trying to find Fu Zitong to have a look, he saw that Shen Zhenyi suddenly seemed to vent his anger. His clothes were close to his body, and the muscles of his cheeks and limbs atrophied, leaving only skin and bones, just like a white skeleton.

    "It''s broken! It''s broken! Something''s wrong with taking medicine!"

    Chu Huoluo was frightened out of her wits, and quickly asked someone to bring Fu Zitong in front and an Defu, the drug seller.

    Andrew was also frightened when he heard the abnormal situation. He hurried to have a look, but he saw that Shen Zhenyi''s whole body was swollen up and down, almost not in human shape. He couldn''t help patting his thigh and crying, "Sir, didn''t I say that this medicine can''t be taken like this!"

    If something happens to him, he will be wronged.

    Fu Zitong frowned, came forward and took Shen Zhenyi''s pulse, hesitated and said, "although the third childe has a special image, his pulse is stable, his true Qi protects his heart pulse and is in danger of asexual life."

    Andy Fu also knew some medical skills. He couldn''t believe it. He questioned: "under the nine empty pills, the true Qi suddenly increased nine times, and suddenly turned into essence and Qi. How can it be controlled? Sir, he took three pieces at a time, which is 27 times the true Qi. Even if his spirit is firm, how can he withstand such erosion?"

    He also came forward to take a pulse and held his hands in turn. He just felt very strange.

    "Indeed, there is a faint genuine Qi to protect the heart - is it true that Sir Alex still has the sense of autonomy?"

    What happened to this man is unimaginable.

    Fu Zitong asked Chu Huoluo and knew that Shen Zhenyi had explained before. He said that no matter what happened, there was no need to worry, just wait for three days. He sighed and said, "since the third childe explained, it should not be wrong."

    What the third childe Shen said will certainly become a reality. It''s meaningless for them to worry about it.

    Andrew didn''t believe it, but he could only wait with hope.

    In the three days, Shen Zhenyi''s image changed a lot.

    Sometimes his figure soars like a giant;

    Sometimes it shrinks like a puppet;

    Sometimes the limbs are elongated, and the feet are several feet;

    Sometimes the whole body is hot and the complexion is red;

    Sometimes it was as cold as ice. I felt a chill when I stood beside him.

    Regardless of the myriad changes, Shen Zhenyi''s expression is always very peaceful, and Fu Zitong and an Defu feel the pulse for many times, but there is still nothing unusual.

    On the third day, although Shen Zhenyi hasn''t returned to normal yet, such a stable pulse has doomed him to be fine.

    An Defu sighed privately to Fu Zitong: "I have seen many people in the eight cultivation world for 30 years, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen him like your childe. If he doesn''t die, he will be able to prosper in the future. I''m right to abandon sword villa this time."

    Fu Zitong nodded and remembered Shen Zhenyi''s sword without sword that day. He knew that Shen Zhenyi was not in the pool.

    Three days later, Shen Zhenyi''s body gradually returned to normal.

    After being washed by the medicine, his skin became as pure and transparent as white jade, glittering with a metallic luster in the sun.

    Chu Huoluo squatted nervously beside him, looked at his face, said something in her mouth, and kept congratulating him.

    In the middle of the day, the sun shines directly on Shen Zhenyi''s head. White clothes are better than snow, and black hair is like paint. Although it has not been taken care of for three days, it is still flawless and scale free, just like a beautiful jade statue.

    The crowd held their breath and waited.

    It happened that Yiyang was reborn, and Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes leisurely.

    The eyes are full of boundless profundity.

    Shen Zhenyi''s appearance and attitude remained unchanged, but the people present obviously felt a stronger sense of oppression.

    After taking Jiuxu pill for many times, Shen Sanzi has become stronger.

    This is almost everyone''s consensus.

 Chapter 36

    "Master!" Chu Huoluo cried with joy and anxiety, "master, you don''t make it clear. The changes in the past three days are really terrible!"

    If a normal person, under that strange change, he can''t survive at all.

    Although Shen Zhenyi is not a normal person, it is also a fearful process for onlookers.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at the crowd, and his eyes were warm.

    Nodded and said, "I was careless. I thought it was just a small matter. I didn''t want my father and you to worry like this. Don''t worry. I won''t be so eager in the future."

    In his opinion, the reaction after taking Jiuxu pill is certainly a normal phenomenon, but he overestimated the insight of his companions.

    Don''t worry about it. Just pay more attention in the future.

    He stood up slightly under his feet. The wheelchair under his seat slid back and whirled around under the osmanthus tree.

    Shen Shou was surprised and pleased. "Third, have your meridians recovered?"

    This is not like the situation when Shen Zhenyi fought with Mr. Wujian before. At that time, Shen Zhenyi supported his body by sword Qi, but now he moves freely, which is clearly the image of meridians recovery.

    Andy Fu said: "Sir, since you can refine Qi and essence with nine empty pills, then refine Qi and essence, recast your whole body with essence and blood, and only a few meridians, of course, it''s nothing. I didn''t expect that nine empty pills have this wonderful function, and only Sir Alex can give full play to it."

    Generally speaking, Jiuxu pill has no such miraculous effect, because normal people have to take Jiuxu pill step by step, taking into account their own control.

    No one is as reckless as Shen Zhenyi. He transforms his energy into each other at one stroke. This practice can easily explode and die. This difficulty has been overcome, but how difficult is it to restore the broken meridians?

    "Barely."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t necessarily have much joy. After all, the physical meridians of the human body are still a little fragile. They have to be refined and reborn again and again in order to reach the perfect state. Now they use the power of drugs to reshape the meridians, but it''s just a start.

    It''s enough for the time being.

    He moved his hands and feet, nodded and said, "now I have the help of Jiuxu pill and gained a little profit. Now I can go to Ziyan sect. On the one hand, I want to see the current situation of the eight cultivation world. On the other hand, I also want to get the purple heart fire emperor method for grandma Chihuo. Maybe when we come back, grandma should break through the tenth realm of mortal martial arts and just be able to practice this method."

    When Andrew heard that Shen Zhenyi was going out, he wanted to volunteer to lead the way and boast. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi said that he wanted to ask for someone else''s inheritance secret method. What a big deal? As a businessman, how dare he get involved? Quickly shrink your head, spit out your tongue, and dare not say more.

    The new man who cut the moon, the founder of the sect, is not a small fight. I''m afraid that from today on, the eight cultivation world will make waves!

    Needless to say, Andy Fu was shocked and left. He was ready to do a big job. He searched all the spirit blood stones around to find Shen Zhenyi for identification. But Shen Zhenyi said that after practicing with Jiuxu pill, he wanted to go to Ziyan sect to get the skill. Shen Shou was inevitably a little worried and asked, "didn''t you say that Ziyan sect leader is the cultivation of the third realm of martial arts, and he is by no means an idle person. If you ask for the purple heart fire emperor like her, wouldn''t it be beautiful if she refused?"

    Shen Zhenyi calmly said, "I went to Ziyan sect and exchanged my own treasures with them. I don''t think sect leader Su would refuse."

    He just didn''t bother to deduce the follow-up skills of Shenhuo Jue and took what he needed. Moreover, he still had a dispute with ziyanzong, which just ended it.

    I believe that ziyanzong should not toast or punish.

    After persuading the crowd, Shen Zhenyi took Chu Huoluo out of the abandoned sword villa, chose two good horses and hurried North all the way.

    Although ziyanzong is close to Zijian mountain villa, it is actually thousands of miles away. Although Shen Zhenyi poured real Qi into the good horse and hurried day and night, he had to run for three days to arrive.

    Chu Huoluo was not used to riding and complained: "master, originally the nine secluded areas were narrow, so it''s OK to ride a horse. Now the eight cultivation world is so big, do we have to ride a horse everywhere? How long will it take?"

    Even if a good horse travels three hundred miles a day, it is already the limit. And it''s only a short distance. It''s impossible to run like this continuously.

    For example, the twelve sword tower is thousands of miles away. Even if you rush, it will take a month to get there. If you walk slowly, it will take about three or five months. Where is there any possibility of communication?

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "I forgot. In the future, the villa will buy a group of riding animals, including gold eyed copper leopards, which can travel thousands of miles a day. If you can get winged animals, you can move faster. You can find andefu to buy them."

    He paused and said, "of course, if you can practice to the fourth realm of the martial arts of real people, you can learn the method of resisting the sky. The higher the realm is, the more Qi you have, the faster you can resist the sky. At that time, the journey of thousands of miles will only come overnight."

    Chu Huoluo thought of the day when the two high and low envoys appeared out of thin air, yearned for it, and said: "I don''t know which day I can practice to the fourth realm of immortal martial arts? It''s great to be able to resist the air!"

    Shen Zhenyi made a calculation and said calmly, "if you listen to me and don''t cheat and play tricks, you can probably build the fourth realm within five or six years. The martial arts of real people is easy in the front and difficult in the back. Before the fifth realm, it''s very fast. After the fifth realm, you have to waste some water grinding Kung Fu."

    "Is it so fast?" Chu Huoluo expressed doubt.

    However, since she followed Shen Zhenyi to practice martial arts, the speed was just like the wind.

    A few months ago, she would never have thought that she had been able to step into the real martial arts and surpass so many tianbang masters in Jiuyou. Maybe... What master said is right?

    Full of longing, she ran day and night with Shen Zhenyi, and finally reached the foot of ziyanzong mountain in the morning of the fourth day.

    Ziyanzong was built in the mountains. From a distance, you can see a mountain peak rising suddenly among the mountains. The top is covered with purple arc light, just like a flame, shaking in the wind.

    At the foot of the mountain is a prosperous town. There are also businessmen here who sell all kinds of medicinal materials and utensils to Ziyan sect disciples and passing martial artists.

    Shen Zhenyi was supplied by andefu, so he didn''t bother to pick in this kind of market. He went straight up the mountain and went all the way to the purple light shaking place, which was the Mountain Gate of Ziyan sect. Then he handed over the worship sticker to explain his intention.

 Chapter 37

    The gatekeeper heard that he was the new moon cutting leader of abandoned sword mountain villa nearby. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He took Shen Zhenyi''s worship post and hurried to the door.

    After a while, he ran down, opened the middle door and respectfully welcomed Shen Zhenyi up.

    Although ziyanzong has a long history, its position in the eight cultivation world is not high. Especially now, the cultivation of the patriarch is only the third level of real martial arts. Although it is better than the new patriarch, it does not have much advantage.

    In particular, the potential of people who cut the moon is extraordinary. It is unknown what they can develop after a period of time, so they always have to give some thin noodles.

    The Mountain Gate of ziyanzong is very imposing. There are hundreds of steps made of white marble. However, it has been worn and broken in many places for a long time. On the steps, it was corroded into dense dents.

    The disciple noticed that Shen Zhenyi was observing these details and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, Ziyan sect has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes. This jade step was also passed by several top experts in those years... Five hundred years ago, Ziyan discussed martial arts, which was also a grand event."

    Chu Huoluo secretly flattened her mouth and didn''t believe it.

    Although her practice has been very hard in recent months, she still has time to have a basic understanding of the world, especially after Andrew came. She also pestered the traveling businessman and asked many questions.

    Ziyan sect is just a small sect. Judging from the strength that the sect leader is only the third realm of real martial arts, it is still 18000 miles away from the so-called top expert.

    For example, in Jiuyou, the leader of the third territory of martial arts must depend on at least one medium force, and then the medium force can be lucky to catch up with the top forces such as Lieyang mansion and Zijian mountain villa.

    The level of the eight cultivation world is only more strict than that of the nine secluded places. The patriarch of Ziyan sect is not even qualified to flatter the top experts in the world.

    Shen Zhenyi listened very carefully and asked, "how many years has it been since Ziyan discussed martial arts for the last time?"

    The disciple was stunned, showed a blush, and said with a bitter smile: "since the ancestor disappeared, Ziyan sect has declined day by day. Since 460 years ago, there has been no Ziyan discussing martial arts..."

    Since then, the situation of ziyanzong has deteriorated.

    To this day, it is even more frustrated.

    "Four hundred and sixty years..." Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    In the eight cultivation world, the longevity of people practicing martial arts is more than twice that of nine secluded places. As long as you can step into the fourth realm of real martial arts, it''s no problem to live to 200 years old.

    The higher the practice, the longer the life.

    There are several experts in the world, almost all in their 30s.

    But even so, due to the limitation of true Qi, there are few people over 400 years old. As for the age of 500, it is even more a big hurdle. Since the eighth cultivation world, we have never heard of people over the age of 500.

    Ziyan has been discussing martial arts for 460 years. I''m afraid few of his old friends on that day can see you again.

    He bowed his head and said nothing, as if thinking.

    "Master, do you also know Ziyan''s theory of martial arts?" Chu Huoluo was a little surprised. She felt that master knew everything. She even knew the history of a small sect in the baxiu world. I really didn''t know how he knew it.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "Ziyan mountain is the legacy of an expert. More than 400 years ago, Ziyan talked about martial arts. Two people disagreed with each other, fought against real Qi, broke the Ziyun mine on the top of the mountain, and formed a Ziyun waterfall. The Zixia was formed by the transpiration of Ziqi. Now the Ziyun mine has dried up for about a long time, and the waterfall has been broken, but the Zixia has not dissipated."

    Ziyun is also a commonly used mineral. For example, mercury is generally a heavy liquid. It is mainly used to refine weapons for psychic change. It is valuable. At the beginning, half of the prosperity of ziyanzong was due to the rich Ziyun mine.

    After the mountain peak was broken and Ziyun waterfall was formed, it got a wonderful scene. Ziyan mountain was in great prosperity for a time.

    Today is different from the past.

    The disciple was embarrassed and said, "Lord Shen knows it clearly, but it''s a pity that the Ziyun mine is exhausted. Otherwise, I will inherit Ziyan mountain. I''m afraid it doesn''t exist anymore..."

    After the decline of ziyanzong, several major forces around were jealous of the income of Ziyun mine and were ready to destroy ziyanzong and take it back to themselves. Ziyanzong mediated several times and was unable to resist. He was going to sacrifice the mountain gate to save himself.

    Unexpectedly, the Ziyun mine suddenly dried up and the Ziyun waterfall stopped flowing. Without this huge wealth, the surrounding forces would have no interest. Ziyanzong has survived until now.

    "How could it be?" Shen Zhenyi looked at the purple arc in the sky and thought deeply.

    Through the purple glow, I came to a pavilion.

    Ziyanzong''s building was probably rebuilt. Shen Zhenyi didn''t find a familiar place. Only a severed statue beside Ziyun waterfall let him look at it for a while.

    It was a man in armor with an empty scabbard at his waist.

    Shen Zhenyi remained silent for a long time.

    Then he followed his disciples into the hall.

    In the hall, a middle-aged woman reluctantly greeted the guest with a smile. The disciple hurriedly approached and introduced: "vice patriarch, this is Lord Shen Zhenyi, the leader of South abandoned sword mountain villa. He cut the moon and flew the immortal a few months ago, ascended the eighth cultivation world, and was awarded the third-class Baron, which is equal to our sect..."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    At the beginning, Ziyan sect was one of the eight sects. The patriarch was granted the Duke of the country. How detached his status was. I didn''t expect that one generation was inferior to another. However, it has been reduced to this point for more than 400 years, which is equivalent to his new sect.

    The disciple turned to Shen Zhenyi and said, "Lord Shen, this is Bei Wuqi, the vice Lord of our sect. Today, the Lord is closed, and the vice Lord has come to welcome guests."

    This is also common in these martial arts schools.

    As the strongest person in the sect, he often needs to learn martial arts behind closed doors. It''s not rude for the deputy leader to come out to receive him.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. Chu Huoluo knew he wouldn''t say polite words. She smiled like a flower: "it''s a great honor for master Bei to take the time to receive me."

    All Deputy people don''t like to add the word "deputy" when they are called. Chu Huoluo called Bei Wuqi "master Bei". Bei Wuqi was really happy and said with a smile, "since he is lucky to be a neighbor, why are you so polite? Although Ziyan sect has declined, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If anything happens, you can say hello to your village and I should help."

    In Bei Wuqi, this new abandoned sword villa must have just arrived at baxiu world and had no choice, so the autumn wind came. She doesn''t care. Although ziyanzong has declined, there are still a lot of wealth accumulated over the years. It''s not her. Even if you send out a little, you don''t have to feel distressed.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said solemnly, "it''s something to negotiate with your Pope."

    Bei Wuqi scolded secretly in his heart. Sure enough, he was a hick. He climbed up the pole, which couldn''t feed their appetite. He said in a tone: "I know that there must be difficulties when you first arrive at the eight cultivation world in your village. If I don''t need much, I''ll let my disciples prepare it. If I need much more, I have to ask the patriarch for instructions."

    Chu Huoluo blushed and was about to explain, when she heard Shen Zhenyi shaking her head and said, "vice Lord Bei wants to be bad. It''s not for property to come here today. It''s said that your purple heart fire emperor secret method is unique, so she prepared the next secret formula and is willing to exchange it with your clan..."

 Chapter 38

    "Bold!"

    Bei Wuqi didn''t finish listening. He was surprised and angry. He shouted, "how dare you covet the secret law of our sect? The purple heart fire emperor is the key to the inheritance of our sect. How can I tell you that you don''t daydream!"

    She was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, a new figure dared to bully them on ziyanzong''s head. How rude is it to ask?

    Shen Zhenyi said patiently, "of course, the purple heart fire emperor is important, but the mental skills I can exchange with your sect are not easy, especially closely related to your sect..."

    "Don''t talk more!" Bei Wuqi shouted angrily, "see off! Benzong doesn''t welcome people like you!"

    She didn''t bother to hear it, so she ordered to leave, spilled the tea in front of her angrily, and left.

    The disciple who just went out to meet him was embarrassed, so he could only gather in front of Shen Zhenyi and said with a bitter smile: "Lord Shen, please forgive me. The Deputy patriarch had a bad temper and is even more irritable these days. It''s really taboo to mention the inheritance of our sect. I''m afraid it''s not easy to discuss..."

    Even if the other party was rude, at least there was no need to tear his face to his face. The disciples felt uncomfortable for Bei Wuqi''s behavior. But now the vice patriarch has spoken, and they can only see off the guests first.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned, shook her head and said, "it''s a big matter. I want to see your sect leader and decide to stop. Deputy sect leader Bei hasn''t even heard what I said. I''m afraid the sect leader will blame her if he knows."

    "This..."

    The welcoming disciple hesitated for a moment. He said with a bitter smile: "in that case, I''ll go and report to the Deputy patriarch again, but the patriarch is still closed, and I have to pass it on through the Deputy patriarch."

    The disciple responded very appropriately. Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to embarrass him, so he nodded and agreed.

    The disciple hurried into the back quiet room and reported to Bei Wuqi. Bei Wuqi was already receiving guests. He was interrupted twice. He was unhappy and shouted angrily: "it''s good for you to help outsiders? These evil guests are not expelled yet? Come on, form Ziyan six Jue array and send Lord Shen down the mountain!"

    She ordered her disciples to form an array to drive people out.

    Shen Zhenyi waited in the living room and suddenly heard a noise. Six disciples rushed out with swords, looked ferocious, and shouted, "how dare you covet the inheritance of our sect and drive you down the mountain by the order of the Deputy sect leader! If you leave honestly, it''s all right. If you dare to linger, don''t blame our ruthlessness under the sword!"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. She didn''t expect the other party to be so rude. She was about to pull Shen Zhenyi and persuade him to calm down first and talk later.

    But seeing Shen Zhenyi''s Old God, he said calmly, "in that case, I''ll see how powerful the purple fire six Jue array is four hundred years later."

    Seeing these domineering disciples, Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel angry, but missed them.

    These disciples are dressed in black and wear bright purple belts. The blade is slightly curved. When waving, it ignites purple inflammation and heat.

    Hundreds of years have passed, people have changed, but costumes and weapons have not changed.

    This makes Shen Zhenyi feel kind.

    So he hardly resisted and was surrounded by six disciples.

    Chu Huoluo wants to help, but Shen Zhenyi stops her.

    "No need."

    The strength of these people is too weak to threaten him. The purple fire six Jue array is in their hands. I''m afraid it''s flashy, but I can only see it.

    Shen Zhenyi''s indifferent attitude angered these young disciples.

    The first pale disciple shouted, "who is the stubborn disciple who dares to disrespect his sect? All the disciples, take him down with me and hand him over to the sect leader!"

    Sure enough, it''s easy to see the king of hell. It''s hard to deal with the kid.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled bitterly.

    If you see sufangzhai, as long as he takes out something to exchange, the other party will be grateful. Even if not, I won''t think it''s an unfair deal and will be polite to him.

    The vice patriarch Bei Wuqi was very impatient with him because it was none of his business and wanted to drive him down the mountain.

    When these disciples, in order to flatter, they even said they wanted to capture him.

    The rules of Ziyan sect are loose, which can be seen.

    He sighed sadly. In the siege of the six people''s sword array, he had time to take a stroll in his spare time, and had time to give Chu Huoluo some advice: "the so-called array is the way to gather the power of all people and multiply it, so that the weak can fight against stronger experts. The six Jue array of Ziyan sect is to gather the power of six people and challenge higher-level opponents."

    This is already a very great array.

    If there is no cooperation, even if there are ten or a hundred people, it is difficult to compete with their opponents who are higher than them.

    Zihuo liujue formed a small formation only by six people, which is another secret of Ziyan sect besides zihuo Xinhuang.

    Unfortunately... These useless disciples are still in a mess.

    "But no matter how good the array is, it also needs tacit understanding to play miraculous effects. Now these disciples don''t say that their foundation is unstable, nor do they cooperate with other people''s thoughts. Their feet are scattered, their moves are chaotic, and they can do whatever they want. What kind of purple fire six Jue array is this?"

    Shen Zhenyi was impatient. He waved it casually, and the sharp sword Qi in his sleeve continued. Listening to the hissing sound, the purple fire swords in the hands of the six disciples besieging him were broken into six or seven pieces, one by one.

    "Since ziyanzong was rude first, I''m not polite." Shen Zhenyi smiled loudly, pushed away a few people with his true Qi, and said calmly: "let''s go to Yunying cliff and meet Lord su."

    The place where Ziyan sect closes must be Yunying cliff. Shen Zhenyi knows it like the back of his hand.

    He walked sideways through the crowd, and all the disciples who dared to stop him fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.

    "Sorry! Sorry!" Chu Huoluo stuck out her tongue, followed Shen Zhenyi closely and apologized.

    "Stop him!"

    "Form a purple fire six great array!"

    "Ring the bell and gather disciples! Don''t let this madman influence the sect leader to shut down!"

    Shen Zhenyi announced that he would not invite himself in. These disciples are even more crazy. They can''t do anything else. They still have a bit of courage. After the strongest second generation disciples Ziyan liujue array was easily broken, they still organized new formations to resist.

 Chapter 39

    Especially in the courtyard, 36 disciples form a six six combination purple fire six Jue array - theoretically, this array can resist experts beyond the second level of these disciples, but it requires too much cooperation from everyone.

    Today''s Ziyan sect can''t cultivate disciples who can cooperate tacitly.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even look. He walked straight through. The sword Qi was like a strong wind, which separated these people.

    They couldn''t cooperate. The sword moves were scattered and the purple fire flew. Several disciples were hurt by their own people. When he was depressed, he dared not stop Shen Zhenyi and ran away crying for his father and mother.

    Bei Wuqi gets rid of Shen Zhenyi and is eagerly entertaining a gorgeous young man in the quiet room in the backyard.

    She relaxed her shirt and half revealed her chest. She sat on the man''s thigh with a cup of wine. At this time, she suddenly heard a noise outside the door and said angrily: "these disciples are so unlucky. How can they drive away an evil guest? It annoyed childe Qiu. I''ll peel off their skin!"

    Before Bei Wuqi''s voice fell, he heard a bang. The latch of the quiet room was cut off by the strong sword gas, and the door opened. Shen Zhenyi was dressed in white. Shi ran came in and frowned when he saw the ugliness of them.

    "Vice Lord Bei didn''t want to introduce me to the Lord. He was busy with such business."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm, but Bei Wuqi screamed: "rude generation, look at the move!"

    With a flick of her finger, the wine cup in her hand burst out and turned into a purple flame, blazing and bright.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes brightened slightly. This is one of the unique moves of ziyanzong. It has many advantages and subtle changes. But soon he was disappointed. Bei Wuqi''s skill was insufficient. After the fire was fired, it was weak before it flew half a foot, and there was a risk of collapse.

    "Ruined." Shen Zhenyi shook his head and breathed, and the purple flame flew back. Bei Wuqi was caught off guard. Half of his clothes were lit by the fire he shot, and he put out the fire in a hurry.

    "The Deputy patriarch of the hall, what is the style."

    Chu Huoluo followed Shen Zhenyi into the door and saw Bei Wuqi with his white arms exposed, clumsy to put out the fire, shy and funny, shaking her head and sighing.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about her, so she took Chu Huoluo and wanted to go straight through the quiet room to the back mountain.

    At the same place with Bei Wuqi, the young man finally couldn''t help but get up and shouted, "who are you? Qiu Zhenjun of Baiyue cave is here. Please respect yourself and don''t force me to do it!"

    "Baiyue cave? Qiu Zhenjun?"

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."

    As soon as he wound around, he walked away with Chu Huoluo.

    The young man named Qiu Zhenjun was so popular that he screamed. Baiyue cave was the main gate nearby. His father Qiu Xuanyin was the Lord of Baiyue cave and a famous expert in the world. Qiu Zhenjun pretends to be a tiger. Who won''t give him some face in a place thousands of miles around?

    It happened that he met the sincere Shen Zhenyi. He had never heard of it, even if he really hadn''t heard of it, and he wouldn''t pretend to be polite.

    "Stop!"

    Qiu Zhenjun flew into a rage and turned his palm repeatedly. Once he made a move, he was the unique skill of our "eight methods of worshipping the moon".

    He pressed his right hand forward with three fingers, turned his thumb and little finger backward, and when he pressed down, a powerful Qi secretly hit out, straight to the back of Shen Zhenyi''s heart.

    The eight methods of worshiping the moon are all secret assassination moves. Qiu Zhenjun is violent by nature and is even more merciless.

    Shen Zhenyi felt the killing coming from his back. He snorted coldly and didn''t look back. He just broke off a section of the window lattice with his hand and threw it with his backhand. He only heard a hiss. Qiu Zhenjun''s palm was pierced by the window lattice. I didn''t lose my power. I took him around and fell down. The wooden window lattice also deeply pierced the bluestone ground.

    Qiu Zhenjun had suffered this kind of pain. At first, he only felt a sharp pain in his wrist. When he saw that such a thick thing was nailed in the center of his palm, he couldn''t help howling like a pig.

    Bei Wuqi has just put out the flame on his body. He is trying to stop Shen Zhenyi again. Seeing that Qiu Zhenjun suffers a loss, he hurriedly comes up for rescue and wants to pull out the window lattice. Qiu Zhenjun can''t bear the pain, yells and tears. Bei Wuqi was scolded by Qiu Zhenjun. After much effort, he pulled out the window lattice and urgently called his disciples to deal with his wound. He hurried to catch up with Yunying cliff.

    The highest part of Ziyan peak is a smooth cliff like a mirror.

    It''s called Yunying cliff.

    There is no grass on the top of the cliff, and the sun and moon shine everywhere. It is an excellent retreat.

    Ziyan patriarchs of all dynasties understand the purple fire heart emperor here.

    Shen Zhenyi floated up all the way to the top of Yunying cliff. Sure enough, he saw a young woman dressed in purple Luo, with long hair erect, sitting on the wall and purple fire steaming all over her. It was an important moment to understand the purple fire heart emperor.

    "Master, people are really closed. You''d better not break in!"

    Chu Huoluo knows that she can''t be disturbed by outsiders when she is closed, otherwise she may become possessed. She was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would call someone regardless, so she hurriedly dissuaded him first.

    Shen Zhenyi was concerned about the purple fire of Zi Yan''s master''s body, and shook his head lightly. He said, "the sunshine incense burner gives birth to purple smoke. Your heart is not calm, you can''t shine the essence of the sun, and the flame is not pure. How can you go further? Or give up as early as possible, and not hurt the source!"

    The woman trembled, and the purple flame danced around her, and soon became invisible.

    Chu Huoluo was shocked, but saw that the woman turned her head slowly, with no anger or joy on her face. Fortunately, she didn''t turn her face and get angry.

    It seems that this woman is much younger than Bei Wuqi, but only looks like twenty-six or seven. She has white skin, beautiful and tall figure, and a pair of Phoenix eyes are quite dignified.

    She gently opened her lips and said in a soft voice, "which expert gave advice, little woman sufangzhai, thank you first."

    This woman is Su Fangzhai, the leader of Ziyan sect.

    Chu Huoluo is not sure whether she is skillful or younger than Bei Wuqi.

    "Lord!"

    At this time, Bei Wuqi ran up from under the cliff and saw Shen Zhenyi and Su Fangzhai facing each other at a distance. He bravely stopped in front of the patriarch regardless of his untidy clothes and shouted, "don''t be surprised, patriarch! It''s too late for his subordinates to rescue him. Let this madman disturb the patriarch''s retreat. It''s time for him to die. Let his subordinates take him down and punish him!"

 Chapter 40

    Su Fangzhai frowned at her embarrassment and said, "it''s OK. This gentleman just reminded me to help me. He didn''t mean to make trouble. What''s his origin? Tell me the truth?"

    Bei Wuqi was stunned. Unexpectedly, the patriarch still spoke for this person.

    She snorted coldly: "Lord, don''t listen to his sweet words! This man is the leader of some abandoned sword villa nearby. He covets the purple fire heart emperor, the secret law inherited by our Ziyan sect. Today, he came to the mountain to ask us for mental skills. I asked my disciples to take him down the mountain. Unexpectedly, he was rude and unreasonable. Relying on his high achievements, he dared to break into Yunying cliff to disturb the Lord!"

    She was smashed by Shen Zhenyi and offended childe Qiu. She became angry with shame and didn''t tell the truth.

    Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s intention to inherit the secret law of the sect, Su Fangzhai''s face sank.

    Worried about another misunderstanding, Chu Huoluo quickly explained, "my master doesn''t want to take your things for nothing. He is willing to exchange..."

    She stared at Shen Zhenyi pleadingly, hoping that he could say a word at the critical moment.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded quietly and said, "Purple Phoenix returns Luan''s truth."

    "What?" Chu Huoluo and Su Fangzhai asked in amazement.

    Chu Huoluo immediately understood that Shen Zhenyi wanted to exchange this thing with ziyanzong, but you can''t make it clear. Why be brief and comprehensive?

    Su Fangzhai was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.

    Bei Wuqi thought he had a plan and screamed, "look, sect leader, they all admit it. They just have a bad heart. Come on, quickly set up a mountain protection array to protect the sect leader and kill the villain!"

    She thought that Qiu Zhenjun, who had made a fool of herself in front of Shen Zhenyi before and finally flattered her, also hated Shen Zhenyi to the bone. Of course, she wanted to take this opportunity to eradicate him.

    All the disciples at the foot of the mountain agreed and rushed up like locusts.

    "Wait!"

    At this time, Su Fangzhai slowly reacted and stopped: "all the disciples step down. This is my guest. Don''t act rashly!"

    Ah?

    All the disciples of Ziyan sect were hoodwinked. Why did the Deputy sect leader shout to fight and kill, but the sect leader said it was a guest? It''s confusing!

    Fortunately, they are also clear. The biggest one in Ziyan sect is the sect leader. The sect leader has spoken, of course. It seems that the vice patriarch made a big oolong. They all laughed and dispersed.

    Bei Wuqi couldn''t hold his face and said with hatred: "sect leader! Don''t be confused by this boy. He''s just a new sect promoted. What valuable things can you exchange with us?"

    Su Fangzhai ignored her, looked at Shen Zhenyi for a long time, and slowly asked, "is the young master Shen Zhenyi, the new man who cut the moon and the Lord of the city? I have seen the name of Lord Shen in the zongmen residence newspaper."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded yes.

    Su Fangzhai''s wonderful eyes moved and asked, "do you have the purple Phoenix and Luan truth in your hand?"

    Her voice was excited, as if it were something terrible.

    Bei Wuqi vowed that he had never heard of it for decades in ziyanzong, so he didn''t know why.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "the patriarch should also understand that I am not the direct pulse of Ziyan sect. If I can say this name, of course I know the inheritance of this truth."

    Su Fangzhai still couldn''t believe it completely and said, "the truth of Zifeng Huanluan has always been handed down from one generation to another by the leader of Ziyan sect. In fact, since the first generation leader disappeared, the truth has been incomplete. There are only three sentences left to me. How many sentences do you have?"

    "Of course, it''s a complete 24 sentences."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "otherwise, how can you exchange the good intention for the inheritance of the purple heart fire emperor?"

    "Impossible!" Su Fangzhai subconsciously retorted, "only the first generation patriarch of the ancestors knows the complete 24 sentences, and then the second generation patriarch will only know the fragmentary 12 sentences. Unless you are the descendant of the ancestors, how can you have these 24 sentences?"

    Referring to the first generation of the patriarch, Shen Zhenyi was silent and said for a long time: "your ancestors are ethereal. Naturally, it is impossible to meet me - but patriarch Su should know that this truth of Zifeng Huanluan was not created by your ancestors, but taught by someone. Where did I get these 24 words? Should the patriarch believe it?"

    He pointed to the secret of Ziyan sect, and even sufangzhai, who had read all the documents, was stunned. Bei Wuqi, who knows little about Zongzhong history, is even more confused and can''t hear any causes and consequences.

    When Su Fangzhai heard Shen Zhenyi''s explanation, he moved in his heart, but immediately shook his head, "the man left earlier than his ancestors disappeared. Sir Shen has just been promoted from Jiuyou, how can he have seen him?"

    After all, sufangzhai always didn''t believe it.

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "Lord Su, you don''t have to ask any more. The more you say about it, the more strange and magical it is. You may not believe it. All you need to know is that the 24 true words of Zifeng Huanluan in my hand are true."

    "As long as you recite this truth, there will be no burning pain when practicing the purple fire heart emperor. With this help, it''s easy for you to break through the next level of martial arts."

    Su Fangzhai raised his heart to his throat and almost shouted that you should give me the truth quickly.

    It is difficult for people of Ziyan sect in later generations to practice zihuoxinhuang to great success - in fact, even if it is only a small success, it has to go through hell. Practicing every day is like going through fire and water. Even people with strong determination can''t persist in practicing this skill for long.

    Therefore, it''s difficult to be the leader of Ziyan. How can you compete with heroes in the world if your martial arts cultivation can''t reach a higher level?

    The truth of Zifeng Huanluan was originally a gift given by an expert to the first generation leader of Ziyan sect. As long as you recite these 24 truths, you can alleviate or even completely avoid the pain of burning yourself.

    In this way, the purple heart fire emperor is much easier to practice. But the first generation of patriarch left without saying goodbye, and the inheritance of other schools remained. However, this truth was not complete, which led to the tragedy of Ziyan sect.

    "You just want to exchange the purple Phoenix and Luan truth for the purple fire heart emperor?"

    Su Fangzhai asked again. This time, her tone was much more serious than just now.

 Chapter 41

    "Exactly."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke carelessly.

    Su Fangzhai hesitated for a moment, but quickly nodded, "OK, according to Lord Shen, as long as you teach me the truth of Zifeng Huanluan. You can take away the inheritance of this secret method!"

    If there is no truth of Zifeng Huanluan, it is almost impossible to cultivate the heart emperor of zihuo. The blazing sun real fire swims around the body and burns the limbs, trunk and brain marrow. Even if the martial artist presses it down with pure skills, the heat poison can not evaporate.

    Especially when you have advanced skills, the real fire of the sun rotating in your body every day will be more intense, and your body can''t support it at all.

    Su Fangzhai is determined and determined to complete the great cause that his ancestors failed to complete. However, due to the limitations of his own body, he can''t raise the purple fire heart emperor to a higher level, that is, he can''t raise the martial arts level to the fourth level of the real world.

    Although there is only one level difference, after entering the realm of real martial arts, each level is a big threshold.

    As long as there is the truth of Zifeng Huanluan, sufangzhai believes that she will be able to make further progress in the short term, and ziyanzong''s status will be different from that before - in this way, she is bound to get the truth.

    This is a treasure that the leader of Ziyan sect has been longing for since the past dynasties!

    Not to mention the purple fire heart emperor, even if Shen Zhenyi wants half of the purple fire sect, Su Fangzhai will exchange without hesitation!

    "Lord!"

    Bei Wuqi still didn''t know, so he shouted, "don''t be fooled by this boy. He must be a liar!"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and chanted, "the purple fire flows, perches on its branches, and the vine is not Danghua three points."

    These are the true words of Zifeng Huanluan and the incomplete words of Ziyan sect. Su Fangzhai knew it was true as soon as she heard it. She trembled all over. Seeing that Bei Wuqi still wanted to disturb, she turned and slapped her in the face.

    "Sister Bei, shut up!"

    This is a major event related to oneself and the future of ziyanzong. How can this stupid and noisy junior sister be spoiled?

    If you offend the other party and refuse to return the truth of Zifeng Huanluan, where can you find Su Fangzhai?

    Su Fangzhai is gentle and soft. Although he is the patriarch, he has always tolerated the arrogant and domineering Bei Wuqi. Bei Wuqi is irritable and often misbehaves in the sect. He can''t believe that he has suffered such a loss. He covers half of his swollen face and is full of resentment.

    All the disciples were as silent as a cicada. Today they began to see the authority of the patriarch.

    "Originally, the patriarch will be angry."

    "The LORD came to discuss important matters. The vice Lord didn''t know why, so he had to drive away and arrest, so he was unhappy with the Lord?"

    "What is the truth of Zifeng Huanluan? It seems to be a long lost treasure of Ziyan sect?"

    The disciples whispered to Bei Wuqi, which made her more angry. She couldn''t stay in this place, so she brushed her sleeves and left.

    Su Fangzhai ignored her and just stared at Shen Zhenyi and begged sincerely: "the truth of Zifeng returning Luan is the secret of our sect, which has been lost for a long time. It''s nothing to accept Lord Shen''s return. I''ll order someone to get it. If there''s anything wrong in your villa in the future, just say hello, and Ziyan sect will try its best to help."

    She is a sincere person. Shen Zhenyi only said that she would change the purple fire heart emperor, but she knew that now the truth of Zifeng Huanluan is far more valuable to Ziyan sect than this secret method. She felt sorry and made a special promise.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t intend to take advantage of it. Besides, ziyanzong has two or three kittens, which are mixed. What can I do for you?

    He took out a pamphlet from his arms and gently threw it to Su Fangzhai. "Here are the 24 true words of Zifeng Huanluan recorded by me. The patriarch can check it."

    Chu Huoluo is stunned. Why is Shifu suddenly stupid? What if people don''t recognize it?

    Su Fangzhai was like a treasure. She picked up the pamphlet, turned it over slightly, and held it in her hand with gratitude and tears.

    He shouted: "the martial arts elder, take a flame heart from the purple fire heart emperor!"

    The martial arts elder was stunned and quietly reminded: "the purple fire heart and the imperial flame heart are the foundation of our sect. They will not be used by ordinary disciples except for the cultivation of the sect leader..."

    "Go and get it."

    Although sufangzhai''s voice was soft, his tone was very firm.

    The sect elder was helpless. He glanced at Shen Zhenyi, turned back, and soon took a dark purple flame, held it in his palm, and reluctantly brought it to Su Fangzhai.

    Su Fangzhai, holding the flame heart, went to Shen Zhenyi and said sincerely, "Lord Shen''s true words of returning Zifeng and Luan may be just a small matter for Lord Shen, but it is a major event related to the future generations for my Ziyan sect. I didn''t think I would repay him, so I presented a flame heart of the purple flame heart emperor. I will never forget this kindness and virtue."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded his approval, stretched out his hand and accepted the purple flame heart.

    "If so, it would be disrespectful."

    He only wanted to take a leaf of purple fire heart emperor to pass on skills to grandma Chihuo. Later, grandma Chihuo realized the martial arts of the real world and could teach the original disciples of Lieyang mansion.

    Now we have the purple fire heart emperor Yanxin, in which the inheritance of Ziyan sect is more complete and can be used repeatedly.

    Before this flame core is consumed, it is enough to cultivate several real world martial arts experts for abandoned sword mountain villa. Ziyanzong also paid blood this time. Sufangzhai looks weak and acts decisively, which is quite the style of naizu. Ziyan sect will have a chance to rise in the future.

    But it has nothing to do with him.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to stay much after he achieved the goal of Ziyan sect and got the purple fire heart emperor, so he immediately said goodbye.

    Su Fangzhai got the truth of Zifeng Huanluan. He was eager to understand and practice, so he didn''t ask him to stay. He politely sent Shen Zhenyi to the foot of the mountain and went back to Yunying cliff for closure.

    Only Bei Wuqi was humiliated in front of his disciples and returned to the quiet room. Qiu Zhenjun was still sitting at the wine table with hatred on his face. His hands were wrapped with wound medicine. From time to time, he showed his teeth and cried for pain. Seeing her coming back, he hurriedly asked, "did you catch that boy? I''m going to break him into pieces!"

    "Where can I catch him?"

    Speaking of this man, Bei Wuqi was angry and said, "the patriarch regarded him as a guest of honor and beat me indiscriminately! If I don''t say this, I swear I won''t be a man!"

    Qiu Zhenjun was furious. "I was injured when I was a guest of your Ziyan sect. Your sect leader not only didn''t vent his anger for me, but also colluded with others. Doesn''t this give us face in the moon worship cave?"

    Now Ziyan sect is weak and almost becomes a vassal of Baiyue cave.

    As the young master of the moon worship cave, he came here just for fun. Unexpectedly, he suffered such a big loss. How could he give up?

    In fact, Bei Wuqi didn''t have time to talk about Qiu Zhenjun''s injury with Su Fangzhai at all. At this time, she was angry and simply added fuel and vinegar: "exactly! The patriarch didn''t know what ecstasy soup had been poured, but he treated the boy with courtesy! If your father knew this, she would be angry and implicate our Ziyan sect!"

    "Exactly!" Qiu Zhenjun patted the table, gnashing his teeth in pain, and shouted angrily: "I''m going to go back and tell my father that I must frustrate the boy in order to eliminate my hatred! Wuqi, don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you. Naturally, I''ll let my father argue with Lord Su!"

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He shouted, turned and left.

    Bei Wuqi sneered. His eyes were full of resentment. He thought he had a good plan.

 Chapter 42

    Shen Zhenyi ignored these intriguing worldly affairs and returned all the way with Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo became curious on the way and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, how do I feel that you are familiar with Ziyan sect? Where did you get their secret truth?"

    Third childe Shen is unparalleled in the world. He can get twice the result with half the effort in practicing any martial arts and is far ahead of others - this can be explained by his superhuman talent.

    But he lives in the nine secluded land. What''s the reason for him to know the secret of the eight world sect and be familiar with the situation of others?

    ¡ª¡ªThere''s no explanation.

    Shen Zhenyi looked straight ahead and rode his horse slowly. It took a long time to answer, "things in the world are strange and strange. At this time, I want to tell you that you won''t understand. When the time comes in the future, you will naturally know why."

    He looked into the distance and added, "now you just need to know that I know a lot more than you think."

    Doesn''t that mean knowing everything?

    Chu huoyao make complaints about himself, and feel that he has embraced a Jin Datui.

    After returning to the abandoned sword villa, Shen Zhenyi called grandma red fire, who had just broken through the tenth weight of martial arts in the mortal territory, and divided the Yanxin of zihuoxin emperor into three parts, one of which was entered into Grandma red fire Tianling.

    "The purple fire heart emperor is the way of inheritance of Ziyan sect. It is compatible with the true Qi of your divine fire formula. You can feel the inheritance hidden in it by wrapping it with true Qi and fusing it with this flame."

    The grandmother of red fire speaks in accordance with her words, and in a few moments she appears the color of ecstasy, and realizes the new world of martial arts.

    Ziyanzong''s martial arts inheritance contained in zihuoxin emperor''s Yanxin is a complete system, which is enough to point out the direction for her real life martial arts practice. When grandma Chihuo understands, she can also teach her disciples to form a line of inheritance.

    The inheritance method of Ziyan sect is miraculous and does not stand for words. This small flame has been enough for her to understand for a lifetime.

    Grandma Chihuo didn''t even think about it before. She knew she had won the treasure in vain, and she was more grateful to Shen Zhenyi.

    In the other, Shen Zhenyi smashed and purified it with sword Qi and photographed it into Chu Huoluo''s body.

    Chu Huoluo''s cultivation in the mortal realm is also Shenhuo Zhenqi. When he changes to the sword technique in the real realm, he can use the flame heart of the purple fire heart emperor to help him consolidate the foundation, and his cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort in the future. Lest Shen Zhenyi spend more effort to recuperate for her.

    There is one left, which is temporarily stored in the library. In the future, the disciples of Lieyang mansion incorporated into abandoned sword mountain villa can take it as a reward if they have made great achievements or have achieved success in practice.

    The gate of abandoned sword villa is now divided into two veins. One pulse is an upgraded version of the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra, with Shen Shou as the pope; One pulse cultivates the purple fire heart emperor and takes grandma red fire as the teacher. In this way, the inheritance of martial arts system that puzzles the villa has been temporarily solved.

    Shen Zhenyi can also be at ease and practice in seclusion, strive to get enough promotion within ten years, and continue to protect the territory and the people after the eight cultivation envoys revoke the protection of the territory of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Since taking Jiuxu pill, Shen Zhenyi has repaired the meridians of the whole body, and the blood essence of the whole body has been condensed again. Since then, there is no need to sit in a wheelchair.

    However, his practice mode is still the same as before. He spends most of his time in meditation and seems to be still unable to move.

    Shen Zhenyi climbed the back mountain every day, sat on the edge of the cliff and looked into the sky.

    Originally, there was a vast sea behind the back mountain cliff. Now the world has changed, leaving only a great lake, but it is still the same as the water and the sky.

    He sat on the brown rocks and watched the sunrise and sunset. The tide was low, rain or wind.

    When the spring breeze blew his face, he smiled safely.

    He enjoyed the burning of summer.

    He didn''t think much of the wet autumn rain.

    Winter snow covered the roof, he was not afraid of the cold.

    Most of the time, Shen Zhenyi was like a statue, still standing still with the wind and rain.

    Many times, even at night, he didn''t go back to his room. Under the starlight of the moon eye, he quietly listened to the cicadas and insects singing.

    Unknowingly, it has been three years.

    In the past three years, the strength of the members of abandoned sword villa has made great progress.

    Under Shen Zhenyi''s personal advice, Chu Huoluo took the lead. In the spring of the third year, she finally broke through the third weight of martial arts in the real world and is expected to hit the fourth weight. In this remote place, she can be regarded as an expert.

    Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo also integrated their own martial arts with the martial arts of the real world. They set foot in the first place of the real world, and finally got rid of the embarrassing situation. They can be called the combat power of the villa.

    In addition to the three of them, the young disciples caught up. Several of them broke through the tenth realm of mortal martial arts and began to practice the corresponding upgraded martial arts.

    Among them, Zhou Wenzi was ashamed and then brave, and unexpectedly made a breakthrough in one fell swoop, which impressed Shen Shou and others.

    Shen Shou asked Shen Zhenyi whether he taught the martial arts of the real world or not, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care.

    "Since he is a disciple of our villa and a professor, he only competes with Chu Huoluo. What''s the point?"

    From Shen Zhenyi''s point of view, he is willing to give opportunities to those who are willing to practice higher martial arts. As for small grievances, he never pays attention to them - unless he is like his eldest brother Shen Baihe, who plans to harm him, he will not spare them.

    Due to his blood relationship, Shen Shou did not punish Shen Baihe after Mr. Wujian was assassinated by the white tower. He just abandoned his martial arts and kept him in the dungeon.

    Shen Zhenyi has no time to pay attention to the loser. He has more things to do.

    Shen Baihe was silly and stopped for a while when he learned that Mr. Wujian was killed and the world was promoted. But recently, I finally couldn''t stand loneliness and was ready to move. I wanted to impress Shen Shou and Shen Zhenyi with the affection of father, son and brother.

    Shen Shou was soft hearted and asked Shen Zhenyi several times in a roundabout way if he could let Shen Baihe go.

    Shen Zhenyi was noncommittal. He was not even interested in mentioning this so-called brother.

    Shen Shou was bored and didn''t dare to say more. He only secretly ordered people to take care of Shen Baihe.

    Except for the abandoned sword villa and the Lieyang mansion incorporated into the villa, other sects have encountered many setbacks more or less during this period.

    If they stay in Shen Zhenyi territory, they can get a ten-year protection period, but they also lose the opportunity to contact the local upper sect of baxiu world, which has brought martial arts to a bottleneck within a period of time.

 Chapter 43

    Due to the lack of inheritance of martial arts in the real world, Liuru Zen master, epilepsy immortal and others can''t go further after breaking through the Tenth World of martial arts. It''s too difficult for them to deduce the system of martial arts in the real world by themselves.

    However, if you leave a place thousands of miles away, not to mention other sects and bandits, but only the demons and beasts all over the baxiu world, they are not the small sects who have no real martial arts experts to deal with.

    Some brave people do not believe in evil and migrate away. They are either swallowed and taken as slaves, or killed by bandits and monsters.

    Zen master Liuru and others are trembling. They have no choice but to beg Shen Zhenyi again. They hope that the third childe Shen will be merciful and include them in abandoned sword mountain villa, or help them contact their fellow disciples in the eight cultivation world, or find a place to take refuge.

    This kind of plea began two years ago, but Shen Zhenyi has been in the back mountain. Shen Shou can''t be the master. Master Liuru and others can only visit again and again.

    This time, Shen Zhenyi finally ended his three consecutive years of isolation. Everyone was full of hope and wanted to see the third childe.

    They saw that the abandoned sword villa was booming, and the red fire grandma who first invested in the villa was able to break through the real world. They were both regretful, envious and jealous.

    Shen Zhenyi''s momentum is different from that three years ago.

    Three years ago, his appearance still did not take off the immature youth. Now the lines of eyebrow and eye appear more sharp, and his cold eyes make him more dignified. The loose white dress remains unchanged, just like a jade tree in front of the wind.

    After three years of meditation and practice, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds again.

    How strong it is - no one knows.

    Even Chu Huoluo, who has the highest martial arts cultivation, can''t see through him at all.

    Standing in front of the crowd, he is not only an admirable genius, but also a fearsome martial artist.

    "See the third childe!"

    I haven''t seen him for several years. Zen master Liuru is much older. He bows his head and doesn''t dare to be disrespectful.

    "The old Zen master is always well."

    Shen Zhenyi is still very polite. He can see that Zen master Liuru is too old to break into the real world. Life will soon be over.

    "Thanks to the great blessing of childe, Langke temple can survive..."

    Zen master Liuru lamented that it was indeed thanks to the blessing of the man who cut the moon that Lanke temple could develop calmly in this place and would not be destroyed as soon as it came up. But even so, due to the lack of inheritance of martial arts and the rapid improvement of cultivation, many senior disciples have chosen to leave the temple.

    In the past, Lanke temple had a good reputation. It was picky to recruit new disciples. Every year, there were many highly qualified disciples.

    But now the situation has changed. The rotten temple is just a small force that doesn''t enter the stream. Where else will people come here with admiration? The new disciples they recruit are either as stupid as cattle or have impure thoughts. If they go on like this, the Louke temple will become a water without source and a tree without roots. It won''t be long before it will decay and disappear.

    I knew it was like this. Zen master Liuru only hated that he didn''t join the abandoned sword villa earlier.

    "The eight cultivation world is hundreds of times larger than the nine secluded land. It''s absolutely impossible to maintain the glory of that year." Shen Zhenyi shook her head and said, "ordinary people and Buddhist believers can survive even if the martial arts of Lanke Temple decline. On the contrary, if you are brave and ruthless, I''m afraid there will be unexpected disasters."

    The meaning of his words is that he doesn''t want to put the Langke temple into the abandoned sword mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi also thought about this. He knew that after he was promoted from Jiuyou, there would be a huge gap between the original sects. If we take advantage of this opportunity to integrate them all, it is not impossible. It is just that people are scattered, there are many factions, and the resources available are limited. It is better to develop from scratch.

    Like Grandma Chihuo, she knew the current affairs at the beginning and joined abandoned sword villa to catch up with the first wave of integration, which Shen Zhenyi reluctantly accepted.

    As for others, since they had no vision at the beginning, they could only live and die by themselves.

    Zen master Liuru was in a hurry. He knew that abandoning sword mountain villa was a life-saving straw. At this time, he dared not hide anything, and said with a bitter smile: "Third childe, you don''t know. I''ve restrained the monks in the temple so that they can''t cause more trouble. It''s just to recite scriptures and practice in the temple. I just sit at home behind closed doors. Disaster comes from Tianshan Mountain. If it''s not so, I don''t dare to disturb the peace of the third childe."

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little and asked, "there are already surrounding forces. Do you want to incorporate your rotten Ke temple?"

    He guessed right.

    Master Liuru sighed and told the reason: "the third childe''s magic eye is the same. Half a month ago, people from the Western moon worship cave came here and ordered the Langke temple to move to his territory."

    This kind of behavior is very bad.

    Although Lanke temple is an independent sect, since it practices eight world rules in the territory of Zijian villa, it tacitly believes that it is a subsidiary sect of Zijian villa.

    This kind of forced poaching is also aimed at abandoned sword mountain villa.

    "Baiyue cave?" Chu Huoluo vaguely remembered that she had heard the name and hurriedly said to Shen Zhenyi: "this is the big door around us that fat man an said. Master, it seems that you hurt a person named Qiu Zhenjun when you were in ziyanzong..."

    Shen Zhenyi shot too fast that time. Chu huoluogen couldn''t stop it. When the reaction came, people''s hands were nailed to the floor, so they had to give up.

    Now the moon worship cave is sneaky and wants to deal with abandoned sword villa secretly. It''s really disgusting.

    "Zen master, don''t be afraid! They can''t invade the territory within ten years. As long as you ignore them, you don''t have to care, and they will never dare to be bad to you!" Chu Huoluo remembered that there were seven years left, and Baiyue cave only dared to make small moves secretly and never dared to violate the rules of the eight cultivation envoys.

    Liuru Zen master wants to talk and stops.

    Of course, he knows that the Baiyue Grottoes won''t do anything at this time, but the open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. Who knows what means they will use in private?

    Shen Zhenyi understands Zen master Liuru''s hesitation.

    The new sect will naturally be suppressed by the original powerful forces in the world. If Shen Zhenyi could completely integrate the nine quiet places for a period of time before killing the moon and flying the immortal, perhaps the current situation would not be so difficult.

    "I''ll deal with it. Zen master doesn''t have to worry."

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little and nodded calmly.

 Chapter 44

    It is impossible to avoid the conflict with local forces if you want to make Zijian mountain villa a foothold in baxiu world. If the ambition of Baiyue cave can not be suppressed as soon as possible, the independence of Zijian mountain villa can not be guaranteed.

    This matter must be dealt with.

    Zen master Liuru was assured by the promise of third childe Shen. He was determined and went to thank him for his kindness.

    "Master, an Defu said that the strength of Baiyue cave is very strong. Do you really want to conflict with them?" Chu Huoluo was worried. Although her strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past three years, her mood has not improved much.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said faintly, "just in time, you''ll go to the moon worship cave and order them not to disturb the door leading us underground."

    The word he used was "life".

    The tone is taken for granted.

    Chu Huoluo was speechless. She didn''t know where Shifu''s confidence came from?

    Even though he is the unparalleled third childe Shen in the nine secluded land, in this eight cultivation world - does he think he is also unparalleled in the world?

    "What if they won''t?"

    She thought about it and had to ask first.

    Shen Zhenyi said carelessly, "the Baiyue cave is not a fool. I should be willing. If I don''t, of course I will kill them myself."

    What a big breath!

    Chu Huoluo should have expected that master would say so, so she had to take orders with a sad face.

    Shen Shou heard that Chu Huoluo was sent to Baiyue grottoes. Before she left, she quickly asked her to ask, "Miss Chu, what did the third brother ask you to do in Baiyue Grottoes? Qiu Yinxuan of Baiyue Grottoes is said to be the most powerful of the nearby Lords. His martial arts cultivation is close to the fifth highest level of the real world, only inferior to King Zhao Dalong of the Dragon Emperor''s residence. I have ordered someone to prepare a gift. You can take it to show your kindness."

    Now Chu Huoluo''s cultivation is far better than Shen Shou. Although she is young, Shen Shou is very polite to her.

    Chu Huoluo said with a bitter smile, "it''s no use giving any gifts! Master asked me to warn the Baiyue cave. It''s good if I don''t turn my face on the spot..."

    Ah?

    Shen Shou was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth that he could almost insert a duck egg.

    Not to mention Shen Shou, grandma Chihuo and others who were worried, Chu Huoluo herself was helpless, but she couldn''t resist the master''s order after all. She lingered out of the abandoned sword mountain villa, took several disciples and escorts, and sped all the way west to the moon worship cave.

    Gallop for two thousand miles, cross the plain occupied by monsters and arrive at the territory of Baiyue cave.

    Baiyue cave is also a combination of world fragments hundreds of years ago. The folk customs here are very different from those elsewhere. Most of the people wrapped their heads in calico, dark complexion, good at singing and dancing, and good at drinking. There were wine shops and drunken locals all the way.

    Although ordinary people are like this, being a disciple of the moon worship cave is another manifestation.

    Wearing armor, they patrol back and forth, more like an elite army.

    Chu Huoluo was questioned as soon as she entered the country. After finding out her origin, the disciples of the moon worship cave immediately flew to the elders of the door. At the same time, without losing respect, he led Chu Huoluo forward.

    "Why are they so polite to me?"

    Chu Huoluo is still confused.

    In the Baiyue cave, the cave master Qiu Yinxuan looked dignified and repeatedly asked, "is that girl really not more than 20 years old? She is already the third realm of real martial arts?"

    His men were silent, nodded and said, "it''s the third level of the real world. Several brothers have explored it."

    "Waste!"

    Qiu Yinxuan turned to scold Qiu Zhenjun around him. Although he was his son, he had to teach him a lesson.

    "That''s what you said. There are no experts in the abandoned sword villa? You were defeated by someone''s move to worship the moon. You can''t see what other people''s cultivation is. It''s good that you''ve been talking nonsense for three years? Now they send someone to the door and casually become a third-class young expert in the real world. As a man who cuts the moon, shouldn''t your cultivation be higher?"

    Qiu Zhenjun was stunned.

    After he suffered a great loss in Ziyan sect that day and lost half of his palm, his practice of the eight methods of worshiping the moon regressed, and he could hardly sit in the position of heir to the moon cave.

    Go back and cry to Dad. Qiu Yinxuan loves his son and plans to fight against Shen Zhenyi abandoned sword mountain villa.

    In the past three years, although they could not destroy the abandoned sword mountain villa due to the protection of baxiu envoys, they kept making small moves in the dark.

    Unexpectedly, the opponent noticed this and sent someone to ask for punishment?

    At first, Qiu Yinxuan scoffed. He abandoned the strength of sword mountain villa and dared to challenge the old forces in Baiyue cave. Isn''t that a way to die?

    But since Chu Huoluo appeared, the disciples of Baiyue cave felt wrong.

    They''ve seen the world, too. The girl''s strength is far above them - nothing else can be seen, which can be seen.

    When someone tried, they were even more stunned. It was amazing that a young woman''s martial arts were so high.

    Although he is not a top expert, he is already a leader among the younger generation, and is no inferior among the major sects in the Central Plains.

    At least in Baiyue grottoes, young disciples can''t dream to this extent. Qiu Zhenjun was ordered by his father when he was a child. He occupied all the resources in the door. Now he is nearly 30 years old, and he is only the second level of real life. Even if he didn''t return from injury in ziyanzong, he would have to work hard for at least three or five years to catch up with the girl.

    It''s a little far away.

    Qiu Yinxuan is always resourceful and bullies the soft and fears the hard. He can''t help thinking about seeing the third most important girl in the real world.

    He doesn''t believe that the aborigines from Jiuyou can make great progress by themselves in just three years.

    Even in the eight cultivation world, people with high qualifications have received the authentic inheritance of Xuanmen. With the guidance of famous teachers, there is no shortage of various tonics. It will take at least ten years to break through the third level all the way from entering the real world.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa has no inheritance and no famous teacher. Suddenly there is a third-class girl in the real world. Why don''t people mutter?

    This girl, in particular, is not a man who cuts the moon!

    People who cut the moon are gifted. Shen Zhenyi could defeat Qiu Zhenjun three years ago. What has he achieved in these three years?

    Qiu Yinxuan didn''t pay attention to the abandoned sword mountain villa. Because Shen Zhenyi hurt his son, he had long made up his mind to annex it and expand the power of Baiyue cave in the north. At first, he thought that the only obstacle was the man who cut the moon, but now he was a little hairy.

 Chapter 45

    Qiu Zhenjun hated Shen Zhenyi deeply. When he heard that another expert came out of abandoned sword villa, his first reaction was only anger and doubt.

    He clenched his teeth and said, "Dad, what experts can there be in Jiuyou? If they have such experts, they may have some adventures or get a lost secret collection. If we wipe them out at one fell swoop, maybe we can take this advantage for ourselves!"

    Qiu Yinxuan''s heart moved -- this kind of thing is not unprecedented. Xiaozong gate promoted from the lower world sometimes stepped on shit luck and found ancient relics in the sect residence. This solves the big problem that they lack the inheritance of martial arts in the real world. The disciples with excellent qualifications will have the opportunity to make rapid progress in a short time.

    Of course, Chu Huoluo rose to the third place in real life in three years, which is a little fast.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this may also show that the ancient inheritance of abandoned sword villa is more powerful?

    At the thought of this, Qiu Yinxuan felt like a cat scratching.

    In the baxiu world, the biggest key to limiting the development and growth of a sect is the strength of the middle and high-end strong of the sect.

    The key to how far the high-end strongmen can practice is the inheritance of martial arts.

    The ancestor of Baiyue cave is gifted. He created the eight methods of worshipping the moon. It is also a comprehensive way of practice in the inheritance of martial arts in the real world. As long as you have enough talent and resources, you can practice step by step and break through the last three major promising areas in 200 years.

    However, future generations are not too optimistic. The patriarchs of previous generations stopped at the fifth level of reality. In recent years, Qiu Yinxuan has skillfully captured and integrated the martial arts methods of weak and small sects. He has simplified the eight methods of worshiping the moon, becoming more fierce and extreme, and more suitable for himself. Therefore, he is on the same level with previous generations of patriarchs before he is 100 years old. He is confident that he can further step into the sixth level of reality in 60 years.

    At that time, of course, the Baiyue Grottoes will rise, and will no longer be a small local force.

    But he also knew that the limit of the eight methods of worshipping the moon had almost been drained by him, and his martial arts could be seen at a glance in the future.

    If you want to surpass your predecessors, you have to ask outside.

    It must be of great value to Qiu Yinxuan to enable a girl in the nine secluded places to surpass all the young disciples of the surrounding sects in a short time.

    He pondered for a long time, slowly nodded his head and said, "what you said is also reasonable. In the past three years, we have been blocking the surroundings of abandoned sword mountain villa, and we have not seen any sign of their contact with any major forces." Qiu Yinxuan''s greatest fear is that abandoned sword mountain villa has taken refuge in a powerful sect he can''t afford, but all kinds of signs show that this should not exist.

    Greed together, the fear will fade away.

    "Since the leader of abandoned sword mountain villa doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, we''ll just test this woman..."

    See where Chu Huoluo''s martial arts came from!

    Qiu Yinxuan hosted a banquet in honor of Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t expect such treatment when she came to Baiyue Cave - she didn''t have a clear understanding of her strength. She is full of awe for the world. She always feels that she is far from it, and she has always been worried about the future of Zijian villa.

    She knew that Baiyue cave was one of the best forces nearby. Shen Zhenyi sent her to warn Qiu Yinxuan. She was almost in a generous mood to die.

    Now I feel flattered and fidgety.

    Especially after she saw Qiu Zhenjun.

    Qiu Yinxuan and his son have made a decision. Qiu Zhenjun will come forward to receive Chu Huoluo first. Although his father kindly warned him, Qiu Zhenjun couldn''t help getting angry when he really faced the girl. He sneered and said, "so you are Chu Huoluo. You met in Ziyan sect at the beginning. I didn''t expect to see you again today!"

    Chu Huoluo sees Qiu Zhenjun and hopes that he won''t think of what happened in those years. Unexpectedly, the man had a small stomach and chicken intestines. He remembered clearly and could only reluctantly say: "at that time, my master didn''t know childe Qiu, and there was a slight misunderstanding. I hope childe Qiu had a large number. Don''t worry about old things..."

    Half a palm was wasted by a window lattice, and the palm closing method in the eight methods of worshiping the moon almost has to be repaired again, wasting several years - can you expect me to do a lot of this?

    Qiu Zhenjun was so angry that his nose was crooked.

    "The man who cut the moon is really proud. Now miss Chu has made great progress in cultivation. I''m not as skilled as others. What else can I say? I don''t know what advice Miss Chu has for coming this time?"

    He forced himself to suppress his anger, sat coldly opposite Chu Huoluo, raised his glass and made a toast with an expressionless face.

    Chu Huoluo laughed and said that Shen Zhenyi was so arrogant. I''m afraid you''ll be more angry after listening to the message later. If you say "life" again at this time, will the other party turn over on the spot?

    She felt embarrassed, but she couldn''t escape Shen Zhenyi''s mission. She had to harden her head and said, "to tell you the truth, my master listened to the small sects in the fief. She said that someone in your sect contacted them and asked them to turn around and worship the door of the moon cave. I don''t know if it''s possible?"

    Qiu Zhenjun was stunned.

    Of course, the Baiyue grottoes are doing this - even if it is not for the abandoned sword villa, in fact, the Baiyue Grottoes will find ways to dig the foot of the wall for other sects with weak strength. But no one has ever dared to come to the door to question.

    What is the situation of abandoned sword villa?

    He gnashed his teeth and said, "so what?"

    As long as you don''t attack abandoned sword mountain villa and its territory directly, baxiu world will turn a blind eye to small movements in the dark. Do you dare to come to abandoned sword mountain villa and ask for punishment.

    Can''t you be a little polite?

    Chu Huoluo''s stomach Fei, if everyone takes a step back, it may be better to say. However, the dandy young master was as arrogant as master, so he had no way out.

    Come on, the big deal is to die here!

    Chu Huoluo crossed her heart, closed her eyes and said, "my master told you not to disturb the sect of abandoned sword mountain villa! If he committed another crime, he would personally kill the people in Baiyue cave!"

    what?

    Qiu Zhenjun smiled instead of getting angry.

    This is Shen Zhenyi''s original words.

    It''s also Shen Zhenyi''s request for Chu Huoluo''s word for word.

    Chu Huoluo thought she might be killed, which is also why.

    However, the teacher''s life cannot be violated. She can only hope that Shen Zhenyi may avenge herself in the future.

    "The man who cut the moon has a big voice!" Qiu Zhenjun didn''t expect Chu Huoluo to dare say such words. He said angrily: "he''s really sitting on the well and watching the sky. He really thinks he can dominate the original one-third of an acre of land? If he annoys me..."

 Chapter 46

    Qiu Zhenjun is also an arrogant and domineering dandy. If he could bear this tone at ordinary times, he would have turned his face on the spot.

    But he remembered that he was really not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent, and now he couldn''t even beat the girl in front of him. He had to swallow his anger and changed his way: "if he annoyed our Baiyue cave, I''m afraid that the abandoned sword villa that lost its protection will turn into powder seven years later!"

    Eh!

    Although the other party was very angry, he didn''t kill?

    As expected, the people of the eighth cultivation world have a high level of self-restraint. Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and said in a cold sweat, "your words have been brought. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!"

    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and a little woman should stay away from danger.

    Chu Huoluo felt that she was lucky not to die on the spot, but she couldn''t count on luck. Now that the task has been completed, it''s better to grease the soles of your feet and run away quickly. Although the banquet is rich, you don''t have to risk your life for delicious food.

    Where would Qiu Zhenjun let her go? She stopped and said, "since Miss Chu dares to come to the moon worship cave and make great comments, she must have an amazing art industry. If she doesn''t stay, it''s not so easy to go!"

    Sure enough, I still have to fight.

    Chu Huoluo sighed in her heart.

    She frowned at Qiu Zhenjun and remembered that young master Qiu''s skills seemed ordinary. "Young master Qiu is interested in having a few moves with me? Let''s have a round of competition."

    Who wants to compete with you!

    Qiu Zhenjun''s seven tricks smoke. I''m the second most important person in the real world. You''re the third most important person in the real world. This realm is a rolling gap. What''s good to fight? As a master, do you want some face?

    He said astringently: "Miss Chu is gifted. She has such accomplishments at a young age. I''m not an opponent. However, Baiyue cave is not a place where you can come and go if you want. There are three elders and six Dharma guardians in our door, but you can invite one to try with Miss Chu. If Miss Chu can win, then Baiyue cave will send her away. I don''t dare to be embarrassed again. If Miss Chu loses, you can stay It''s a confession to order something! "

    You don''t dare to fight me, but you have to ask someone to do it? Chu Huoluo despises it in her heart.

    What''s the meaning of leaving something? Ears, nose or hands and feet? She was terrified and insisted: "the Baiyue cave has been handed down for many years, and the elder Dharma protector doesn''t know how old it is. If the realm is above me, what else can I fight?"

    The gap in realm is a gap that cannot be bridged by martial arts and moves.

    Qiu Zhenjun sneered: "that''s naturally a shot by someone who is equivalent to miss Chu."

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and said with a blink, "the elder and Dharma protector of your family are only as good as me in the realm of martial arts? This... What rank are these characters in your moon worship cave?"

    Is that too weak?

    An Defu clearly said that the Baiyue cave is a great power in Yanzhou, Jianmen Province in the north. In this area, there are almost no other forces to compete with them except a Dragon Emperor''s house. How can the elders and Dharma protectors with high status be in this realm?

    Chu Huoluo was confused. She didn''t feel that she was too strong, but that others were too weak.

    However, the appellation usage may be different in different places. The elder Dharma protector may only be the bottom position in the Baiyue cave. Chu Huoluo thought she had to ask first.

    Qiu Zhenjun was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood. He wished that his martial arts had become strong immediately and killed the pretending woman alive.

    He hated and said, "the three elders are second only to my father in the Baiyue cave, and two of them are the fourth most important in the real world. Elder situ has not been in office for a long time, but is still the third most important in the real world. The six Dharma guardians are only slightly inferior to the elders, and they are all the third most important in the real world!"

    This was originally a luxury lineup that could shock Yanzhou, but how did she feel weak in front of this girl?

    "Oh..."

    If Chu Huoluo had realized something, she suddenly figured it out.

    Qiu Yinxuan, the patriarch of the Baiyue grottoes, is the fourth best expert in the real world. In theory, the patriarch is the strongest expert in the sect, and the elders are slightly inferior to him. So, the Baiyue grottoes are not as strong as they think?

    Chu Huoluo shook her head. The gap in one realm may be that the sky is hanging on the ground. How powerful the fifth level of immortal realm is. I''m probably far from it. I''d better keep a low profile.

    She said, "so if I join the moon worship cave, I can also be a Dharma protector?"

    Who wants people like you to join the moon worship cave!

    Qiu Zhenjun was almost manic and shouted, "Miss Chu, don''t make fun of me. If you dare to fight, I''ll ask Mei Dharma protector in the door to come out and learn your great moves!"

    He and his father agreed that they are the third level of the real world. Mei Kezhan, the Dharma protector of the Baiyue cave, is proficient in horizontal Kung Fu, almost invulnerable, and good at defending. She is most suitable for trying moves with people and exploring the details of each other.

    Chu Huoluo was not in the same brain circuit with him at all. She asked curiously, "you just said that there was an elder situ, who was also the third highest in the real world, but since he was promoted to an elder, he should be stronger than the six Dharma protectors?"

    Qiu Zhenjun was stunned and didn''t know what he meant. He proudly said, "that''s nature. Elder situ got the true story of the eight methods of worshipping the moon. It''s only a line away from the fourth weight of the real person. His cultivation is perfect, otherwise he won''t be promoted to elder."

    "That''s good!" Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and said with a smile, "in that case, please invite him out. Since you want to try, why find a weak one?"

    Shen Zhenyi told her that although she was only the third level in the real world, no one in the same realm could break it as long as she exercised her sword skills with heart.

    Since you want to fight anyway, why don''t you just fight the strongest?

    "What a bold woman!"

    Hearing the loud bang, an old man wearing a brown hat kicked down the screen, walked into the hall with an iron blue face and roared, "since you want to die, let me teach you a lesson, a little girl who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"

    This man is situ Bo, the new elder of Baiyue cave.

    Qiu Yinxuan wants to explore the reality of Zijian mountain villa and attaches great importance to Chu Huoluo, who broke through the third level of real life at a young age. Although he was obviously afraid of his son Qiu Zhenjun''s reception, he still took all the three elders and six Dharma protectors of the sect and secretly listened to the corner of the wall.

    I didn''t expect that Zijian mountain villa was so arrogant that it would turn around in two or three words.

    But this one is planned, that''s all. Who knows that Chu Huoluo is picky and dislikes that the six Dharma protectors are not strong enough. She wants to challenge the elders of Baiyue cave.

    Situ Bo was like a fire. He was old and spicy. He couldn''t stand it. He had to fight Chu Huoluo when he jumped out.

 Chapter 47

    The six Dharma protectors who have been despised are actually more oppressed, but seeing that the old man has come forward, they can only endure unhappiness and watch the war silently.

    Chu Huoluo was startled at the beginning. She had never fought with a real expert. Seeing that situ Bo was nine feet tall, Hefa Tongyan and majestic, she was afraid. But I also felt that the old man''s momentum was not very strong. Compared with the third childe, he was worse by several stages, and his mood was a little determined.

    "What kind of elder situ are you? You''re the one who will do the Baiyue Grottoes? Can I go if I win?"

    She repeatedly asked questions and turned her eyes to Qiu Zhenjun.

    Situ Bo shouted, "I''m so angry, little boy! You''ll win me first!"

    He turned his strange eyes. If his eyes were real, they turned into three sword Qi and attacked Chu Huoluo up, middle and down. This is the angry sword he is good at. It''s hidden and sharp. It''s good to shoot suddenly.

    This kind of sneak attack on a younger generation is somewhat disgusting. However, situ Bo said ferociously. After all, the other party is also the third most powerful martial artist in the real world. If he can''t win it easily, even if he is caught in a struggle, he will lose his face.

    Therefore, it is inevitable to use some means.

    Angry sword Hua was his unique skill. He felt that he would be able to make great achievements with one shot. Unexpectedly, Chu Huoluo was familiar with it. He walked back lightly and avoided the sinister attack. He shook his head and said, "no, no! Just now childe Qiu said that I can go as long as I win once. If you come up one by one, I can''t bear it."

    She not only dodged calmly, but also calmly asked.

    Situ Bo''s attack was fruitless, and he was surprised. He dared not underestimate the other party any more. He said coldly, "the people in Baiyue cave have their word. If you can beat me, you will naturally leave!"

    At first, he didn''t agree with Qiu Yinxuan''s attitude of facing the enemy. Now he thinks it''s reasonable for the patriarch to pay so much attention.

    Chu Huoluo''s body retreats and his steps are mysterious. The body method of light is unprecedented.

    ¡ª¡ªCan it be said that the adjacent abandoned sword villa has really got any great ancient inheritance?

    You have to deal with it carefully and find out the details of the girl!

    Chu Huoluo didn''t know his mind. Her eyes brightened and said, "you all mean that?"

    There are many more people in the hall, all of whom are profound and upright. They look much better than the second generation of waste Qiu Zhenjun. I think it''s what he said about the three elders and six Dharma protectors. Although the patriarch Qiu Yinxuan hasn''t appeared yet, if these people agree, they should be embarrassed to pester again after they win.

    The crowd nodded silently.

    Qiu Zhenjun said with a sneer, "the eldest husband is full of words. If you want to pick elder situ, you really want to die! If you can win him, the people in Baiyue cave will not be embarrassed with you!"

    This girl really wants to die by herself!

    Find out her details and kill her to give Zijian villa a shock and lesson. There''s nothing wrong!

    Qiu Zhenjun is confident.

    I''m relieved. Chu Huoluo secretly breathed a sigh of relief and winced at situ Bo''s eyes, but at least... As long as we win this man, will this matter be explained today?

    Master said that he was not afraid of anyone at the same level of cultivation.

    She believes in Shen Zhenyi.

    "Come on! Finish it early. I want to go back to the villa early!"

    Chu Huoluo shrugged her shoulders. Since she had to fight, she would die early and surpass life early.

    Her attitude was provocative in situ Bo''s eyes. The angry eyes of Jianhua were useless. He was a little afraid of the little girl, but now he was angry and just sneered.

    Qiu Yinxuan frowned and whispered. Situ Bo said, "find out her details and don''t be too careless."

    In his opinion, Chu Huoluo is the third most important person in the real world, but after all, she is young and has little experience. She should not be the opponent of situ Bo. It''s just right to play steadily. Explore the bottom of abandoned sword mountain villa from Chu Huoluo''s ability.

    Situ Bo nodded, walked forward solemnly, raised his hands, and said something in his mouth.

    This is the third way to worship the moon. As an elder, when he had to teach a Dharma, he saw that his skin was shining, and the strength accumulated in the past half a month burst out in this moment.

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t understand it, but she could also clearly feel that the momentum of the other party was increasing.

    According to Shen Zhenyi''s instructions, it''s better to start first. In this situation, you don''t have to hesitate to brush a sword and stab situ Bo''s eyebrows.

    "So fast!"

    Watching Qiu Yinxuan, he only felt a flash in front of him. The speed was so fast that he didn''t see much. He couldn''t help but shiver.

    Standing opposite, situ Bo felt the cold wind blowing on his face. When he was cramped, he shrunk his head, and the whole wolf curled up in a mess. He bent down on his knees and gave way to the side with one hand. Only then did he avoid the danger of a sword penetrating the skull.

    How can it be so fast?

    Situ Bo met the enemy with the third method of worshiping the moon. Of course, he was also absorbed in defending the other party''s attack. He thought that no matter how Chu Huoluo made his sword, he could calmly seal the angle. Who knows the other party''s sword technique, which was completely beyond his imagination.

    "Is this the reliance of Zijian mountain villa?"

    All the people in the Baiyue grottoes are sweating and cold in their hearts.

    For this extremely fast sword, anyone present, even the master of the Baiyue cave with the highest cultivation, has no better defense means except to retreat.

    Chu Huoluo''s sword was useless. She glanced at situ Bo''s head and suddenly burst into a laugh.

    "Come again!"

    Her confidence increased greatly and her figure was graceful. Just like the breeze, she appeared in front of situ Bo.

    Situ Bo was still thinking about the terrible sword move. He knew he couldn''t resist it. He leaned back and dodged. Suddenly, he felt chilly overhead and a piece of silver flying in the air.

    When he stood still and watched the crowd, he found that the bun on his head had disappeared, his white hair had spread on both sides, leaving a smooth gap in the middle!

    Chu Huoluo''s unexpected sword just now, although it didn''t hurt him, has changed his hairstyle!

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help laughing, but her sword moves were merciless. One sword was as tight as another, faster and faster. At the back, the sword light was like a transparent cocoon, trapping situ Bo.

    Situ Bo was embarrassed and embarrassed.

    "Enough!"

    Qiu Yinxuan finally turned pale. He really couldn''t see it anymore.

 Chapter 48

    Chu Huoluo stopped when she was happy. She flew back, smiled and took back her sword and asked, "is that enough? If not, another elder? I promise I won''t say you bully the small."

    She was a novice. Situ Bo bit his teeth, nodded and added, "my subordinates are incompetent and ashamed to trust the patriarch, but this little Niang Pi''s sword technique is really strange..."

    Everyone agrees, and they are all well-informed. The origin of Chu Huoluo''s sword technique can''t be seen at all, so they can''t help but feel strange.

    Qiu Yinxuan looked colder, closed his eyes and said, "so they may really have found something ancient inheritance!"

    He had doubts in his heart for a long time. If he hadn''t won the inheritance of ancient times, how could he have such a deep inside story?

    Ancient heritage?

    Qiu Zhenjun moved in his heart and shouted, "Dad, that''s right! I heard Bei Wuqi of Ziyan sect say that Shen Zhenyi of Zijian villa used 24 words of Zifeng Huanluan truth in exchange for a purple fire heart emperor. The Zifeng Huanluan truth has been lost in Ziyan sect for hundreds of years. How can people in Jiuyou get it?"

    "Evil beast! Didn''t you say that earlier?"

    Qiu Yinxuan was so angry that he turned his eyes. He hated that iron could not become steel. His son did not succeed enough and failed more than anything. This important news was not told in advance.

    He raised his hand to fight. Qiu Zhenjun was afraid and ran away. He was wronged in his heart.

    The elder Zhang Wei quickly stopped and said, "don''t be angry. The young leader may have never thought of it for a while. Since Zifeng Huanluan''s truth came from Zijian mountain villa, do you think they will be lucky to get the next generation inheritance of Ziyan sect?"

    Five hundred years ago, ziyanzong was prosperous enough to subdue the surrounding land. What Baiyue grottoes, what Dragon Emperor''s house, must be followed by the horse of Ziyan sect. However, since a major accident, the whereabouts of the Ziyan patriarch at that time were unknown, and many inheritance were cut off, which led to its continuous decline.

    Now, Zijian mountain villa has been upgraded to appear near Ziyan sect, and they have specially taken Ziyan sect''s zihuoxin emperor - can we say that they have been inherited by the previous generation of Ziyan sect?

    Qiu Yinxuan thought it was reasonable, but frowned and said, "only ziyanzong was famous for fire martial arts that day. I didn''t know there was such a clever sword technique."

    Chu Huoluo''s sword technique is gorgeous. It always feels different from ziyanzong''s way.

    Situ Bo patted his head and said, "Lord, when his subordinates fought with that little Niang PI, they felt a faint fire, but it was not very obvious. Was she deliberately covering up to avoid being seen by us?"

    Chu Huoluo was born in the burning sun mansion. Although the true Qi of Huoshen formula is gradually changing into sword Qi, it can''t be so pure after all. There will still be some residual charm between hands.

    Situ Bo felt it, but he only thought she was deliberately hiding it, which brought the people of Baiyue cave into the ditch.

    Qiu Yinxuan said happily, "that''s it! It seems that Shen Zhenyi was lucky to be inherited by Ziyan sect, so he can achieve this in just a few years."

    He paused, turned his eyes and thought, "the inheritance of Ziyan sect is very important. If we can get it for our reference in Baiyue cave, we can really carry forward it. From today on, if we want to find a way to make friends with abandoned sword villa, we must find out the details and win the inheritance!"

    The elders and Dharma guardians roared that they regarded the abandoned sword mountain villa as something in their bag, and they had a wishful thinking in their stomach.

 Chapter 49

    Chu Huoluo completes the task assigned by Shen Zhenyi and returns happily. She was so proud of the easy defeat of elder situ Bo that she rushed to report to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "it''s only the third level of reality. What''s the big deal if you win? Guard against arrogance and impatience, and Practice for three hours at night!"

    Shen Shou and grandma Huo were silent. After they entered the eighth cultivation world, they also tried to practice, but they were still far from the third level of reality. In Ye Xingyuan''s mouth, this is nothing at all.

    It seems that we have to take the initiative to practice. Shen Shou sighed. He didn''t think so much first. He told Shen Zhenyi: "there''s news from Zen master Liuru and others these days. Sure enough, the Baiyue cave has stopped."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so. "I expected that Qiu Yin, the Lord of Baiyue cave, was black and fierce. He had no courage and bandits. Don''t care."

    At least he is also a master! Shen Shou said with a wry smile: "recently, many people want to join the abandoned sword villa. I think many of them are extraordinary, even with art. Do you want to take them down?"

    As the power of the moon chopper, Zijian mountain villa has a title and a fief. It''s not too difficult to recruit new blood. It''s not surprising that people have wanted to worship the beginner in recent years.

    But recently, it''s a little strange. The disciples who come to worship the master are not only excellent in qualification and quality, but also one more level than before.

    Shen Zhenyi said carelessly, "Huoluo showed his hand in the Baiyue cave. In the eyes of those who are interested, we abandon the sword villa and become a sweet pastry. If we come, we will be at ease. Take it and compare it with the external disciples."

    The foundation of abandoning sword mountain villa is not an ancient inheritance that can be taken by surprise, but his unparalleled third childe Shen.

    No matter what evil ideas the surrounding sects have, their calculations are bound to fail.

    Why should Shen Zhenyi care?

    Outside the abandoned sword villa, under the bronze sword, many young disciples are looking forward to it.

    A woman in green whispered to the people around her, "elder martial brother, is this abandoned sword mountain villa really so great? Is the patriarch willing to send us?"

    The elder martial brother sneered and said, "you were not there that day. A little girl in abandoned sword villa subdued elder situ with a sword, and the whole audience changed color. The patriarch suspected that Shen Zhenyi had the inheritance of Ziyan Zong zining Jun, so he should inquire about it anyway..."

    The woman in Green took a breath. "Ziningjun? That''s the strange woman who participated in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena more than 400 years ago? We can have such a person in this remote place! What shit luck has abandoned sword villa taken? Can we meet her?"

    Baxiu has a vast world and is divided into eight parts and seventy-two states. The Baiyue cave in Zijian mountain villa belongs to feilan state in the southeast of Juntian. It is located in a remote place and can not be compared with the martial arts level in the hinterland of the imperial dynasty.

    That is, when Ziyan Zong flourished, zining Jun was famous all over the world and had a brilliant period of Ziyan''s theory of martial arts.

    For the next 400 years, there were no great people in feilan Prefecture. If the abandoned sword mountain villa is really inherited by zining Jun, it''s no wonder the sect leader will send them to spy on the news at all costs.

    The woman in green, named Yunni, is a popular candidate for the next generation of saints in Baiyue grottoes.

    Her elder martial brother Wei Yuanbao is a proud disciple of the elder. Both of them can be regarded as the best of the second generation of disciples in Baiyue cave. It is natural to break the real world in the future. It is because of this that I am most suitable to be a disciple of Zijian mountain villa.

    "With our qualifications, we will certainly get the special look of the moon chopper. Maybe we will have the opportunity to contact the inheritance of ziningjun soon." Wei Yuanbao is full of confidence.

    Yunni smiled lightly and proudly. She also had the same view.

    At this time, a disciple of abandoned sword mountain villa came out and said in a loud voice, "the villa leader has an order. Since you are sincere about joining abandoned sword mountain villa, it is inconvenient to refuse. You are first included as external disciples according to the door rules. After passing the examination, you will naturally receive the inner door and see the true legend!"

    Outside door?

    Wei Yuanbao was shocked. He was an external disciple of the martial arts sect. He was just like a worker. He didn''t see the true story and didn''t enter the core.

    Some of these people who came to visit the master were just ordinary people. They would be very grateful to be included. However, the qualifications of martial brother and sister Wei Yuanbao Yunni would be regarded as treasures in any big school nearby. How could they be dismissed so casually?

    When he was about to speak, he saw Chu Huoluo bouncing out of the mountain gate. With a chill in his heart, he pulled Yunni and whispered, "younger martial sister, that little girl is better than elder situ!"

    Wei Yuanbao was waiting for tea outside the hall that day. He saw Chu Huoluo''s sword force situ Bo not to fight back. He was very afraid. When she appeared, she was cold all over.

    "Oh?" the cloud Ni looked up and looked at Chu Huoluo carefully from head to foot. She only felt that she was ordinary, and her face and figure were just like this compared with herself. She was a little angry in her heart.

    She frowned and suddenly said, "senior brother, she''s coming for us."

    Chu Huoluo swept around the crowd and caught a glimpse of Wei Yuanbao and Yunni, smiling and coming straight. Of course Yunni can see her purpose.

    Wei Yuanbao was surprised and pleased, and said in secret, "I said that we have such qualifications. How can abandon sword villa not know the Pearl? Since she has come, she is about to take us to see the moon chopper..."

    Before he finished, Chu Huoluo went to Yunni and said with a smile, "this chick is very beautiful! The villa leader said that he would choose a maid to serve the third childe. I think you''re good. Come with me!"

    Don''t you like my qualifications? Just let me be a maid? Yunni was shocked and couldn''t believe her ears.

    Wei Yuanbao reacted quickly and said anxiously, "Miss Chu, our brothers and sisters came together. Can you give me a job?"

    The maid is the maid. It''s always good to be close to Shen Zhenyi.

    Chu Huoluo glanced at him and said impatiently, "look at your strong body. There are a lot of physical work outside the door. Of course, senior brothers will arrange you to do it. Don''t worry!"

    People don''t have to work! Wei Yuanbao wanted to cry without tears. He could only watch Chu Huoluo lead his younger martial sister in. He lined up at the outer door with heavy footsteps and waited for the collection.

 Chapter 50

    Yunni was stunned for a long time and finally adjusted her state of mind.

    The purpose is to inquire about the news. The legitimate disciple of the Baiyue cave is a maid - she is barely able to bend and stretch. She follows Chu Huoluo and secretly looks at the legendary little girl.

    Wei Yuanbao said that she was amazing. Even the domineering elder situ in the door was not her opponent, but no matter how she looked, she was still a childish girl.

    Yunni couldn''t help asking, "Miss Chu... I heard that you can be the third most powerful martial arts immortal. Isn''t it invincible in this abandoned sword villa?"

    According to the analysis of people in Baiyue cave, Shen Zhenyi, the man who cut the moon, even if he has been inherited by Ziyan Zong zining Jun, his practice has its limit. It is a miracle that he can be promoted to the third level of real life in just three years.

    Even... It''s possible that ziningjun''s martial arts are more suitable for women''s cultivation, and Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation may not even surpass Chu Huoluo.

    It was with this idea that Qiu Yinxuan and the elders of Baiyue cave dared to covet the inheritance of Zijian mountain villa.

    Chu Huoluo scoffed at such an evaluation.

    The girl looks very beautiful. Unexpectedly, she is also a fool. Childe, master''s level is so high that I don''t know what level. Which onion do you think you dare to compare with him?

    Anyway, she was just a maid. Chu Huoluo didn''t bother to explain much. She frowned and said, "you can''t talk nonsense in front of the young master. You were chosen by the old villa leader to take care of the third young master''s daily life. It''s your own advantage to talk less and do more at ordinary times!"

    The cloud Ni bowed her head, but she recognized it more and more in her heart.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is a force that is strong outside but strong in the middle. They are just newly promoted forces. Where will there be any details? The patriarch elders are still too cautious. However, she must find the inheritance place as soon as possible, make great contributions, and then return to the moon cave.

    Shen Zhenyi has no objection to his father''s arrangement of a maid.

    Before that, Chu Huoluo basically took care of his daily life, but now Chu Huoluo is the second best expert in the villa after him. She can''t let her do some work of serving people.

    Originally, Shen Zhenyi thought it was enough to select a loyal person in the villa. Later, it was heard that many people from the surrounding sects came here with smart mind and feet, so she chose the best one from here without hesitation.

    People in the villa might as well spend more time on martial arts. These people with evil intentions don''t waste any time at their instigation.

    Yunni entered the dream sword building and met Shen Zhenyi. Although he looks good, he doesn''t have the temperament of a martial arts master. He is more confident in his heart. He is becoming more and more clever.

    Shen Zhenyi read countless people. She couldn''t see this little 99. After she retired, she said to Chu Huoluo, "this woman''s talent is good. At a young age, she practices the sixth method of worshiping the moon. She is good at enchanting people''s hearts and has made some achievements."

    Chu Huoluo was jealous when she heard that Shen Zhenyi rarely praised others. She asked, "is she very talented? How is she better than me?"

    Shen Zhen Yi glanced at her and said, "understanding is just about the same. If she is based on the theory of bone, she grows up in the eight world, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, and the foundation is much stronger than yours."

    This is the gap in the sky. Eight the world''s Moonlight essence is ten times stronger than the nine place. Even if we do not practice martial arts, ordinary people will naturally become stronger and healthier. Although Chu Huoluo got a secret medicine bath to restore its foundation, it was still a bit worse than the native baxiu world residents.

    "But..." Shen Zhenyi said absently, "her poor practice of worshipping the moon has already limited her future achievements. How can she compare with you learning sword with me? You don''t need to open your eyes to look at her."

    No matter how good the foundation of qualification is, there is no suitable way of practice. How much can you achieve if you are limited to one world?

    In many small worlds, how many amazing people, limited by their knowledge, can only reach a limit in their life and have no hope to move forward.

    What''s more, the eight methods of worshipping the moon are not the top martial arts even in the eight cultivation world. They are complex and chaotic. If you build a foundation with this martial arts, you can get general achievements with good qualifications.

    Chu Huoluo was born in Jiuyou. Compared with those "heaven and man", her aptitude, savvy and roots are almost insignificant.

    But she has luck.

    She learned the sword from third childe Shen.

    With this alone, she can walk smoothly all the way to the nine heaven!

    Chu Huoluo was filled with joy and entrusted many chores to Yunni. She didn''t dare to slack off and went to practice her sword.

    Yunni and Wei Yuanbao, as well as many people from various factions with evil ideas, settled down in Zijian villa for the time being. Every day, in addition to hard work, they are sneaky and want to inquire about the news of the so-called "ancient inheritance".

    All the people in the villa know that the ancient inheritance is empty. They are all secretly funny and regard these people as jokes.

    Shen Zhenyi just doesn''t know that he still keeps a sword every day. If he has time, he will guide the cultivation of Chu Huoluo and others. After half a month, someone suddenly sent a letter to worship, saying that the Dragon Emperor''s house sent a heavy gift to meet the man who cut the moon.

    "Dragon Palace?"

    Shen Zhenyi was stunned when she heard the name.

    In this flying haze state of Juntian, the Dragon Emperor''s house and the Baiyue grottoes are probably the two largest forces in the region. The Dragon Emperor''s mansion is different from the moon worship Grottoes in Ye Luzi. They are really great sect doors.

    As we all know, the Dragon Emperor''s mansion in feilan Prefecture is a powerful collateral branch of the dragon family. The patriarch, King Zhao Dalong, refined the Dragon God method. Although it is only the fourth heaviest in the real world, it has no power and is hidden as the first expert in feilan state.

    People in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion have dragon blood. If they have achieved great cultivation, once they cross the dragon gate, they can have horns on their heads and turn into dragons!

    Because of this, the Dragon Emperor''s house is arrogant and doesn''t deal with local zongmen much. Even the Baiyue grottoes, which have the strongest comprehensive strength in the local area, do not have much eager contact with the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    Now I''m here to give gifts to Zijian mountain villa?

    "Interesting." Shen Zhenyi smiled##### Happy New Year!

 Chapter 51

    The people of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion were waiting in the hall, and Shen Shou was responsible for receiving them.

    The visitor is a young man with eyes higher than the top. Although he is here to give gifts, he is quite arrogant and polite to Zijian mountain villa.

    Shen Shou exchanged greetings with him and knew that he was the nephew of King Zhao Dalong, the patriarch of the Dragon Emperor''s house. He was called Xiaolong Zun.

    At a young age, he already has the third cultivation of real martial arts. He is regarded as the leader of young people in feilan Prefecture - of course, first of all, Shen Zhenyi should be excluded. Secondly, Chu Huoluo has to be an exception.

    But Bruce Lee obviously knows nothing about it.

    Seeing that Shen Shou''s hair was gray, but he was just a real person for the first time, he couldn''t help but despise it in his heart. In his capacity, he was forced by his uncle to condescend to give gifts. His heart was not smooth, and his words were very impolite.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa to cut the moon and fly the immortal. It''s so famous. When I see it today, it''s just like this. It''s said that this hall is far from our Dragon Emperor''s house."

    Shen Shou was embarrassed. He was not the kind of domineering hero. After several years in baxiu world, he knew that there were Heaven and people outside the world. Therefore, he didn''t want to offend people. He just smiled bitterly and said, "we have just soared in the lower world. How can we compare with the upper school? Bruce Lee, please forgive me."

    The more polite he was, the more impatient Bruce Lee Zun was. He sneered, "just know!"

    This time when he came to give gifts, Bruce Lee Zun was already upset. He whispered in the dark, "it''s such a broken place. Toads still want to eat swan meat!"

    Shen Shou is also a martial arts expert in the real world. He has both ears and eyes. The other party deliberately lowers his voice, but he can still hear it. He can''t help but wonder.

    What toad wants swan meat?

    There is no intersection between the abandoned sword mountain villa and the Dragon Emperor''s house, that is, just after the moon rose, I sent someone to greet me. Because of the existence of Shen Zhenyi, I haven''t flattered deliberately in recent years. Where do you start?

    Shen Shou is not easy to ask. He only talks vaguely with Bruce Lee, maintaining politeness and respect.

    Little dragon Zun didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but shouted hurriedly, "don''t say these things. I condescend to come here. Why don''t the people who cut the moon come out to meet me? What''s the use of finding an old immortal to see me?"

    No matter how well Shen shouhan is raised, he will inevitably change color at this time.

    Grandma Chihuo said angrily, "children, pay attention. Villa leader Shen is the father of the third childe! Why are you so bad when you come to give gifts?"

    Did they come to make friends or to provoke the Dragon Emperor''s house?

    Who can bear to hurt people so much in front of them?

    Little dragon Zun shrugged and said, "what about your father? He''s just a weak bird in the real world after all. What are you, and dare to teach me a lesson?"

    Grandma Chihuo was like a fire. She was so angry that she turned her eyebrows upside down and said with a sneer: "grandma is the elder of abandoned sword mountain villa. Since you''re here, you have to be honest!"

    Xiao Longzun laughed and glanced coldly at grandma Chihuo. "A villa master and an elder, just like this martial arts realm? Does Zijian mountain villa dare to stand under the prying eyes of wolves? I think the man who cuts the moon is also a man who fishes for fame. My uncle is really confused!"

    "Who do you say is fishing for fame?"

    From behind the screen wall came a yell. Chu Huoluo came out from behind the screen wall and pointed at Bruce Lee Zun. Yunni hurriedly pushed the wheelchair, and Shen Zhenyi was sitting on it.

    Of course he recovered long ago, but he was too lazy to walk by himself.

    Xiaolong Zun was stunned. He caught a glimpse of Chu Huoluo and Yunni. He smiled and said, "these two maids are good! Xiao Wang smiled!"

    Without saying hello to Shen Zhenyi, he reached out and grabbed Chu Huoluo and Yunni. Yunni screamed and pulled Shen Zhenyi back.

    ¡ª¡ªOthers don''t know little dragon Zun. As a proud disciple of the moon worship cave, she knows this little dandy very well.

    Don''t say he came to abandon sword mountain villa. Even if he went to the moon worship cave, he would forcibly abduct women for fun. Because of his excellent martial arts, there is a big backer of the Dragon Emperor''s house behind him. Even the patriarch Qiu Yinxuan turned a blind eye to him - anyway, this scourge can''t come once in a few years.

    So when the female disciples of Baiyue cave heard that Bruce Lee was coming, they would hide far away. Only once did Yunni wipe coal ash on her face and look at her from a distance with fear.

    I didn''t expect to meet this bastard again in abandoned sword villa!

    She was so frightened that she didn''t notice the disdainful smile on Ye Xingyuan''s face.

    "Die!"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t take the dandy to heart. With a clap of her right hand, the long sword came out of its scabbard, wrapped a sword flower around Bruce Lee Zun''s arm.

    Listening to a series of Jingling noises, Bruce Lee Zun''s sleeves turned into pieces of butterflies and danced in the air.

    He withdrew with a surprised face.

    "There are such talents in abandoned sword mountain villa? It''s much more powerful than any villa leader and elder!" Bruce Lee sneered, with an obscene expression on his face. "It''s a thorny rose, but I like it. Go back with me and avoid killing myself!"

    Chu Huoluo sneered, "you can''t even take my move. What big tail wolf?"

    Bruce Lee''s cultivation is not bad, but he really has no time to avoid Chu Huoluo''s lightning and stone fire. Chu Huoluo has a straight temper and only serves Shen Zhenyi, the third childe of Shen. What are the others? No matter how powerful the Dragon Emperor''s mansion is, it is just as famous as the Baiyue grottoes. You have been to the Dragon pools and tiger caves. Are you afraid of a small dragon statue?

    Xiao Longzun raised his bare forearm with a grimace smile and raised it in the air. Hey, ran smiled and said, "do you think you can hurt me with your three legged sword?"

    There was no scar on his arm!

    Chu Huoluo was shocked.

    Does this person''s horizontal Kung Fu practice have reached the level of invulnerability? In this way, if he is in the third level of reality, isn''t he in an invincible position?

    There are such experts in the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    When everyone was silent, Shen Zhenyi spoke slowly and calmly, "Xiao Longzun, do you think you can show your authority in my abandoned sword villa with a golden scale armor?"

    His tone was calm, and he didn''t deliberately raise his voice, but Bruce Lee Zun, who was still arrogant just now, suddenly shook all over and showed an unbelievable look on his face.

 Chapter 52

    Bruce Lee has attracted much attention in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion and can also show off his power in feilan Prefecture. On the one hand, his cultivation qualification is really not bad. On the other hand, it is also because of his golden scale armor.

    When he was a teenager, he had a great chance to get the golden scale armor from the Dragon Emperor''s treasure.

    This treasure armour is made of dragon scales, which is the most suitable for their dragon blood. It is invisible but invulnerable.

    With this treasure armour, he is almost invincible at the same cultivation level. Even if he meets someone with a higher cultivation level, he also has the opportunity to protect himself and escape.

    This is his biggest secret. Few people in the Dragon Emperor''s house know it. Will it be revealed by this hick from Jiuyou?

    Bruce Lee''s face cooled down, "how do you know?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled but didn''t speak.

    Speaking of it, this armor has something to do with him... Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of Bruce Lee.

    But... After all, it''s just trivial things.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bruce Lee became more and more angry and sneered: "don''t play tricks. If you can come down and fight with me, I''ll see how capable the man who cut the moon is! Don''t be a Silver Pewter gun head!"

    "Bold!"

    Chu Huoluo was very angry. She couldn''t see others saying that Shen Zhenyi couldn''t do it, "you take my sword again!"

    She was furious and wanted to do it, but Bruce Lee Zun didn''t care. Anyway, the golden scale armor had been exposed, and he didn''t have to hide, "I have armor to protect me. Even if I stand here and let you stab, let alone one sword, ten swords and one hundred Swords, what can I do?"

    "You!" Chu Huoluo was very angry, but he also knew that the other party''s treasure armor was powerful, and he had no way to crack it.

    Bruce Lee looked at Chu Huoluo''s language plug, and was even more proud and arrogant. He laughed wildly and said, "abandon sword villa is just like this. My uncle really thinks highly of you. He doesn''t even have a backbone. Do you want to climb up?"

    Chu Huoluo clenched her teeth and was about to rush up and teach this boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Shen Zhenyi waved to stop her and said calmly, "Bruce Lee, you are so confident in the golden scale armor. Do you dare to take my sword? See if I can break your golden scale armor?"

    "What dare you?"

    Bruce Lee Zun glanced at Shen Zhenyi. He didn''t think he was threatening, "just try!"

    He held his head high and was unscrupulous.

    Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo were worried secretly, and it was hard to dissuade them. The golden scale armor is said to be indestructible. They have never seen it, but they have seen it in ancient books.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is unparalleled. He may be able to hurt Xiao Long Zun through the golden scale armor, but this does not mean that he broke the golden scale armor and completely tore the skin with the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    "Old three..."

    Shen Shou tries to stop Shen Zhenyi, but he doesn''t know what to say.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, but waved his hand lightly.

    Bruce Lee held his head high, raised his hands and shouted, "come on!"

    Shen Zhenyi casually waved his hand, and saw a green sword Qi darting out of his sleeve. It was fast and urgent, and there was a roar.

    Bruce Lee Zun was startled and a violent alarm sounded in his head. Although he could not see the secret of this sword move, he intuitively thought that this sword technique would hurt himself!

    "No!"

    Because he has a golden scale armor, he is very entrusted. It''s too late to dodge again at this time!

    Bang!

    With a crisp sound, the sword gas pierced his eyebrows. Bruce Lee felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows, trembled all over and closed his eyes to die.

    But after a while, he found that there was no more following. He stretched out his hands and feet and didn''t seem to be hurt. He couldn''t help laughing like the rest of his life!

    "It turned out that this sword was only powerful. I really thought it was a powerful sword move. It turned out that it was just a cover up! It''s a hundred years early to hurt me! What else do you have to say now, moon chopper?"

    Bruce Lee not only laughed, but also was complacent.

    "Master!"

    "Old three!"

    "Third childe!"

    Chu Huoluo, Shen Shou, red fire grandma and others didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to miss. They couldn''t help crying out, and their faces were full of worry.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so, waved his hand and motioned Yunni to push him back.

    From beginning to end, Shen Zhenyi never stood up from his wheelchair.

    Bruce Lee Zun said, "where are you going? If you lose, run away? Is this the man who cut the moon?"

    His laughter did not stop, suddenly his body shook, and his face showed an expression of disbelief.

    Click.

    Although the voice was small, it came from his own body, and he naturally heard it clearly.

    This is the sound of fragmentation.

    What... Thing... Broken?

    He looked down at his body. There were golden light marks on the exposed skin. There were more and more grain marks. Finally, it was as dense as a cobweb and burst into brilliant light.

    "This is..."

    Bruce Lee can''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it.

    Bang!

    On his body, there was a clear and dense cracking sound, and a golden fog suddenly rose around the numb little dragon Zun. The light and fog condensed in the air and turned into a piece of armor with teeth and claws.

    But it lasted less than a few seconds, and the golden armor gave out its last whine. It soon burst into pieces and turned into dust in the wind!

    The unbreakable golden scale armor fell apart under Shen Zhenyi''s random sword Qi!

    Bruce Lee was completely stupid. He stood where he was and couldn''t say a word.

    "This... This is master''s sword technique?"

    Chu Huoluo is infatuated.

    Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo looked at each other with a look of horror on their faces - Shen Shou had overestimated his son''s ability as much as possible, but in any case, it was unexpected that his sword technique had reached such an invincible level!

    "My son... Is he already powerful?"

    Shen Shou muttered to himself that the child had grown up on his own. Since when has he been completely blind?

    Grandma Chihuo patted him on the shoulder, both envy and sympathy.

    As a father, I am certainly proud to have such a son. But as a martial artist, seeing this magical power, he will only despair of his own practice.

 Chapter 53

    Bruce Lee Zun''s face turned blue and white for a while, looking at Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, even with a little fear.

    This is terrible!

    Is this still human?

    His uncle told the Dragon King that even the Dragon King himself was not so easy to break the golden scale armor on Bruce Lee. It may not be difficult to hurt people across the armor, but it is impossible for ordinary experts to break the armor.

    Can it be said that... The man who cut the moon has surpassed King Zhao Dalong in his martial arts?

    No way, it''s absolutely impossible!

    It''s only three years since Zijian mountain villa cut the moon and flew the immortal. Three years ago, Shen Zhenyi could never break through the real world under the suppression of the world''s great power - at most, he reached the peak of mortal martial arts. Could he be promoted to four levels in three years?

    Xiao Longzun absolutely doesn''t believe in this kind of anti heaven qualification.

    Even those who cut the moon are gifted and savvy, but because the environment for growth and cultivation comes from the lower world, the foundation of the physical body will never be perfect. Perhaps the first three aspects of martial arts in the real world are not too difficult, and the latter will cause huge obstacles.

    But... What did he rely on to smash his golden scale armor?

    Bruce Lee Zun couldn''t figure it out. He was like a tree and stayed in place.

    He even forgot that this golden scale treasure armor was invaluable. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to claim against Shen Zhenyi.

    "Now, can you talk well?"

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about himself. He sits calmly. He doesn''t look like a sharp sword just now.

    Bruce Lee respects this kind of population. He''s just a little lesson. Bruce Lee kept silent for a long time. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Before he opened his mouth, he saw a red figure storming in. He shouted, "cousin, don''t be rude to the moon chopper!"

    The visitor is Xiao Longzun''s cousin, Princess long of the Dragon Emperor''s house - she hurried here because she was afraid that Xiao Longzun''s temperament was too reckless. Don''t offend abandoned sword villa.

    In addition to its own reasons, the Dragon Emperor''s mansion also found the rise of abandoned sword villa, so it should show it first.

    Chu Huoluo, a teenage girl, ran to the Baiyue cave and lost her temper to the senior experts. How can this sword technique and potential make the Dragon Emperor''s house, which is about to face difficulties, calm down?

    Therefore, King Zhao Dalong specially sent his most proud disciple, also his nephew Bruce Lee Zun, to give him a heavy gift. At the same time, he hoped to propose marriage to Zijian mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªPrincess long betrothed Shen Zhenyi and the two families formed a good family!

    This is of course condescending to the Dragon Emperor''s house, which has been inherited for thousands of years, but now, this may be their best choice.

    King Zhao Dalong thought well, but it''s a pity that he entrusted it to someone else.

    Xiao Longzun and Princess long grew up together. They have long admired each other. They also hope to marry their cousin one day and inherit the family property of the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    King Zhao Dalong didn''t see this. How could the wise Princess Bing Xuelong not know?

    Zhao Dalong Wang was afraid that she wouldn''t want to hide it. After Xiao Longzun set out, he asked someone to tell him gently. Princess long knew something was wrong and it was hard to explain. She had to hurry up and hope Bruce Lee would not make things stiff.

    She didn''t want this marriage in her heart, but she also knew the dilemma of the Dragon Emperor''s house, so she was in a dilemma. She hesitated all the way. By the time she arrived, Bruce Lee Zun had clashed with Zijian villa.

    ¡ª¡ªPrincess long knew that Xiao Longzun was grumpy and had a lot of accomplishments. She was afraid that he might hurt the people in abandoned sword villa, so she jumped out to stop him.

    When I saw the scene, I was surprised that it was wrong.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Although Bruce Lee Zun was intact, he stood in place as if dumbfounded.

    Golden scales and precious armour are scattered all over the ground.

    ¡ª¡ªTo be exact, it should be the remains of golden scale armor.

    Of course, Princess long has seen the original body of the golden scale armor. Bruce Lee Zun once took off the armor like a treasure and wanted to wear it for her. But Princess long despised it and didn''t accept it.

    This treasure armour is made of dragon scales woven with heavenly silk. It glows. Now it is broken inch by inch. Precious scales are scattered all over the ground, and the treasure light is dim.

    Someone... Broke the golden scale armor?

    Princess long can''t believe her eyes.

    Regardless of etiquette, she grabbed Bruce Lee Zun and shouted, "what''s the matter? How can your golden scale armor be broken?"

    Although the golden scale armor is worn by Bruce Lee, it is not his private property, but a treasure inherited by the Dragon Emperor''s house over the ages. After a while, the little dragon statue will be handed over to the next generation - now that it has completely collapsed, how can it still be handed down to future generations?

    Little dragon Zun couldn''t speak. He just timidly pointed to Shen Zhenyi.

    He is not a coward, but he was really frightened just now.

    Since Shen Zhenyi can easily break the golden scale armor, it means that just now he can take his life with a little effort.

    After Bruce Lee realized it, his heart was palpitating and his face was pale.

    He never thought that he would be so close to death.

    Princess long didn''t know what to do. Looking at Xiaolong Zun''s cowardly appearance, she became angry. She turned and arched her hand at Shen Zhenyi and said coldly: "the moon chopper really has good martial arts, but this is your way to treat guests in sword mountain villa? We handed over the Dragon Emperor''s house and gave gifts to the door. Why are you so cruel?"

    Anyway, Xiao Longzun is also from the Dragon Emperor''s house. If there is anything wrong with him, the Dragon Emperor''s house will punish him, and no outsiders can interfere. Princess long was very clear inside and outside. Although she was surprised by Shen Zhenyi''s ability, she couldn''t seem weak in momentum.

    Chu Huoluo is in a hurry. What brain damage are these people in the Dragon Emperor''s house?

    It''s clearly a door-to-door provocation and was beaten in the face. How can it become that we don''t know how to treat guests?

    She was about to retort, but Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and said calmly, "I broke the golden scale armor. What do you want, girl?"

    Domineering!

    Chu Huoluo admires such a master most. Yes, I did it. I just bullied you. What can you do? She looked at the Dragon Princess whose face suddenly changed, and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 54

    Princess long was angry just now. She was blocked by Shen Zhenyi''s words and couldn''t take it down.

    Yeah... What can she do?

    The Dragon Emperor''s mansion is about to be robbed. It was originally intended to win over the rapidly growing abandoned sword villa, so there was a proposal to give gifts and relatives. Princess long was worried about Bruce Lee''s willful behavior before she came to relax her cheeks. Now Shen Zhenyi has shown stronger strength than they expected. Can she tear her face because of a golden scale armor?

    She was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say. She just stared at the broken treasure armor scattered all over the ground and estimated how strong cultivation was needed to destroy the dragon family''s defense treasure like this.

    Bruce Lee saw Princess long coming. On the one hand, he felt hot and feverish on his face. On the other hand, his courage came back. He shouted angrily at Shen Zhenyi: "your sword skill is amazing. I''ve recognized it! But our Dragon Emperor''s mansion is not easy to provoke. You abandon sword mountain villa and don''t want to bully others. If you dare to harm my cousin, I''ll fight with you!"

    Because of fear and anger, his voice changed. Originally proud and arrogant, now it is like a broken Gong.

    Chu Huoluo just felt inexplicable.

    There''s something wrong with the people in the Dragon Emperor''s residence. They came to find fault and were taught a lesson by master. What''s the good meaning now? On the contrary, it''s abandoning sword mountain villa to bully others?

    She is a lord who won''t suffer. Crisp Sheng retorted, "joke! Are you here to give gifts or to make trouble? Send them to the gate of our villa for us to bully. Should I say you are cheap or cheap?"

    Bruce Lee Zun trembled with anger, but he couldn''t refute it.

    Princess long came back at this time - this situation is wrong! She knows that Bruce Lee Zun has a bad temper, not to mention there must be resistance to her marriage. According to the girl, is it because Bruce Lee Zun made a mistake first that he provoked others to teach him a lesson?

    Remembering the deep wrinkles and sadness on her father''s face, Princess long took a deep breath, stood up and saluted: "I think it''s bad! I''m the princess of the Dragon Emperor''s house and my father, King Zhao Dalong. What''s the situation before? Please tell childe Shen and miss Chu that if my cousin is wrong first, I will apologize on behalf of the Dragon Emperor''s house!"

    "Cousin!" Xiaolong Zun was very anxious and pulled her sleeve. Princess long looked awe inspiring and ignored it.

    Shen Zhenyi is a man who cuts the moon and has a good reputation; Chu Huoluo just showed off her prestige in Baiyue cave a few days ago. Of course, Princess long knows their names. See two people''s images, don''t ask, they are right.

    Chu Huoluo listened to what she said, and then she said, "I''m going to ask your good cousin! He said he''s here to give gifts. As soon as we abandon sword villa, he began to provoke in every way. He not only insulted the villa leader, but also wanted to rob people in front of us. I said Princess long, if you want a war, abandon sword villa is not afraid of you!"

    She went to the moon worship cave and found that the so-called large door was just like this. Even she could go in and out seven times. Isn''t it easy for a master who is a hundred times stronger than himself to crush them?

    Under the explosion of confidence, even if she had to go to war with the Dragon Emperor''s house, she would not change her color at all.

    Princess long glanced at Little Dragon Zun and saw that he was pale, but he didn''t refute. It seems that what Chu Huoluo said is the truth. She was ashamed and annoyed. Bruce Lee Zun was really a Doo who couldn''t help him. His father entrusted him with such a big event, but he handled it like this.

    "Cousin, how did your father tell you before you came here? The moon chopper is unfathomable, and the Zijian mountain villa is booming. It is our sincere ally of the Dragon Emperor''s house! You just commit misdeeds in the house on weekdays. Do you dare to be capricious? Now go back and report to your father and accept the punishment!"

    Princess long changed her face and scolded coldly. Little dragon Zun was speechless, stamped his feet and left.

    He did it wrong, but he did everything for his cousin. Who knows that the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa has such strong cultivation?

    What a nuisance!

    He gnashed his teeth and ran all the way.

    Seeing that little dragon Zun left, Princess long sighed. Only then did she see Shen Zhenyi and others again and sincerely admit her mistake.

    "The Dragon Emperor''s house is lax in discipline. My cousin offended the childe, and I''m terrified. Only ask the childe to spare him a lot, and the Dragon Emperor''s house will repay him."

    As long as Shen Zhenyi doesn''t investigate this matter, the Dragon Emperor''s house will pay more. The family has accumulated thousands of years, and there are countless gold and silver treasures, which is nothing.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes were half open and half closed. He was not very enthusiastic about the matter. He only said faintly, "since you know it''s wrong, just take care of him yourself. Don''t come out and bark."

    This arrogant boy has seen a lot. It''s enough to break his golden scale armor and give him a lifelong unforgettable lesson.

    After all, the Dragon Emperor''s house still has some incense.

    He glanced at Princess long. Although he didn''t look carefully, he remembered clearly.

    Princess long inherited the purest blood of the dragon family, with exquisite appearance and a diamond shaped dragon family mark on her forehead. Tall and slim, slender waist, long and powerful jade legs, full of vitality, can be said to be a healthy beauty.

    Gods and Demons love to take the dragon family as their wives because they like their life opportunity.

    After all, the dragon family has noble blood, long life and strong power. It is an excellent candidate for breeding future generations.

    Although the dragon county Lord is already a side branch of the side branch, this vitality is the same.

    Chu Huoluo saw Shen Zhenyi looking at Princess long. She also found that Princess long was indeed a great beauty. Her heart was slightly sour. She said with a dry smile, "well, master said it''s not your fault. We can''t take your gift. There''s nothing else. Please come back as soon as possible. We can''t keep such a distinguished guest as you!"

    First, she didn''t like the people in the Dragon Emperor''s house. Second, she had instinctive hostility to the Dragon Princess. She wanted her to leave quickly, so she made sarcasm.

    Princess long bit Sakura''s lips. It was time for Bruce Lee to speak for her, but at this time Bruce Lee had left, and she had no choice but to speak shamelessly: "in fact... I have one more thing."

    After only half a word, she turned crimson.

 Chapter 55

    "What else?"

    Chu Huoluo suddenly felt a foreboding. She glanced at Shen Zhenyi and Princess long, expressing doubt.

    Princess long sighed and bowed her head and said, "abandon sword villa and come from the moon. It is booming. The Dragon Emperor''s house is willing to form an alliance with your villa."

    She paused and said, "my father said that if the childe doesn''t give up, the two sides can make an appointment as in laws. In the future, they will work together and be close as one family."

    Let Princess long speak by herself. It''s a little cruel. She still expressed this meaning.

    Chu Huoluo saw her blushing face and immediately guessed that the so-called marriage was just that Princess long married Shen Zhenyi. She was a little unhappy in her heart.

    However, Shen Zhenyi didn''t seem to feel it, but nodded calmly, "this matter can also be considered."

    The Dragon Emperor''s mansion is the last descendant of the Dragon nationality. The great disaster is imminent. It has never been much involved in local power struggles. Shen Zhenyi and them still have a little incense. The marriage is sure that consolidating the relationship is not a bad thing.

    Princess long was depressed by his insipid answer, but anyway, the intention of this visit had been explained, and she was embarrassed to continue to say more, so she left temporarily and stayed in abandoned sword villa.

    Chu Huoluo was very anxious and whispered to Shen Zhenyi, "these nearby zongmen may not have any good intentions. Master, you can''t easily agree to marriage!"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said absently, "I know."

    He doesn''t care about these trifles at all.

    "I''m going to practice in seclusion these days in order to go further. During this time, you can entertain Princess long. The Dragon Emperor''s house is independent of the world and next to our abandoned sword villa. It can be used as a friend."

    This is his basic idea. Specifically, he will hand it over to Shen Shou, Chu Huoluo and others.

    "But..."

    Chu Huoluo didn''t have time to say that Shen Zhenyi had asked Yunni to return in a wheelchair. Chu Huoluo had to stamp her feet and discuss with Shen Shou.

    Shen Shouren was old and refined. He couldn''t see the thoughts of Chu Huoluo''s little children, so he smiled and said, "the third is not young now. I also want to urge him to marry, but I can''t speak in front of him. The Dragon Emperor''s house came to propose marriage this time to pierce this layer of window paper. It''s not a bad thing."

    He saw Chu Chu''s rush and added: "just how to marry, not the Dragon Palace has the final say. I see that the old three can''t see the dragon''s princess. He doesn''t need to borrow the momentum of others, so he might as well find a know root, and let our Shen family open their branches."

    Martial arts have a long life span and their essence solidifies, so they usually get married later. Shen Shou didn''t urge Shen Zhenyi before, and he didn''t dare to say more.

    But in his heart, as an old parent, of course, he still hopes to have grandchildren as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, his eyes wandered around Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo blushed and bowed her head.

    In her mind, master is certainly the best man in the world. If you want to get married, you can''t imagine that there is a second candidate. But before Princess long came here to propose marriage today, she didn''t think about it.

    But as Shen Shou said, as soon as the window paper was pierced, she inevitably had an idea.

    Shen Shou saw that she was speechless and shy. She was amused in her heart. She had begun to plan for Yi''er''s old life in the future.

    Shen Zhenyi was unaware of all this. In recent years, his practice has gradually grown, and the foundation he owed in Jiuyou has gradually been supplemented. For him, the most important thing at any time is his own Kendo practice. On this day, I consciously opened my Qi and had a further opportunity to practice in isolation. I didn''t see anyone for several days.

    Chu Huoluo entertained Princess long, showed her around the abandoned sword villa and beat around the bush.

    "Princess, Zijian mountain villa is so small that it should not be as brilliant as your Dragon Emperor''s house."

    Princess long made a tour around abandoned sword mountain villa. It''s true that the villa is not strong enough in terms of scale, but from the martial arts of the disciples, she was surprised and replied: "the bottom of Xuantan in the secluded area of the Dragon Emperor''s house is not as spacious as here. Moreover, I think the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa practice two different Dharma formulas, which is really not easy..."

    In the eight cultivation world, the most valuable is the inheritance of martial arts.

    Princess long is not a person without insight. After watching the cultivation of several excellent disciples, she found two groups of disciples: one is to practice Kendo, the other is to practice a hot and masculine martial arts, and the two martial arts point to the real world. This is rare in a force that has just cut the moon.

    As long as there is inheritance, over time, Zijian mountain villa can naturally develop. No wonder my father is far sighted and determined to form an alliance with Zijian mountain villa.

    Chu Huoluo moved in her heart and said with a smile, "this is master''s ability. Master is unparalleled in the world. Let alone two kinds of inheritance, even more, I think he can take it out."

    She was almost superstitious and worshipped Shen Zhenyi. Even in this world, which was much bigger and stronger than her pride, she still thought that Shen Zhenyi could do nothing.

    ¡ª¡ªThink of master''s arrogance in ziyanzong! Just think about it. She is now able to show off her strength in the old local forces like Baiyue cave. How many things do master have at the bottom of the box? Chu Huoluo thought she might never find out.

    The Lord of dragon county was stunned, his eyes showed a blurred color, nodded and said, "is it the man who cut the moon? No wonder, he is really an amazing person!"

    She may marry this man, and she hopes to know more.

    Of course, Princess long couldn''t believe Chu Huoluo''s words. Inside the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, the speculation about the rapid development of the strength of abandoned sword villa also thinks that they may have taken a chance to get a powerful ancient inheritance. Part of the purpose of the marriage is to find out.

    Chu Huoluo glanced at her and was upset. She endured her temper and asked, "Princess long said before that the Dragon Emperor''s house wanted to marry us in abandon sword mountain villa. I don''t know what kind of marriage way?"

    It''s really hard not to ask in the stomach. This is not Chu Huoluo''s temper.

    At least we have to find out the other party''s plan before we can suit the remedy to the case.

 Chapter 56

    Princess long was a little surprised. She glanced at Chu Huoluo''s clear and beautiful side face and said with a bitter smile: "why should Huoluo ask? The Dragon Emperor''s house is sincerely friendly with abandoned sword villa. What she discussed... Is nothing more than my marriage with the third childe."

    She is a generous woman, but it is inevitable that she is still a little shy to say her marriage.

    Chu Huoluo tightened her heart and pretended to be careless and asked, "this is a life-long event. It''s the first time you''ve seen my master. Are you willing?"

    Princess long sighed, "how many women in the world can not move with the demeanor of third childe Shen? It''s just involuntarily. It''s hard to calm down."

    She is also very frank.

    The daughter''s family always has all kinds of expectations for their marriage. In particular, Princess long can be called the proud daughter of heaven. Of course, she wants to find a suitable husband. How can she expect to be forced to marry?

    Not that Shen Zhenyi is bad, but he always has a pimple in his heart.

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and advised, "since that''s the case, why force yourself? Since the Dragon Emperor''s house is willing to show kindness, of course we will return the favor by abandoning the sword villa. We don''t have to use a marriage agreement to restrict the alliance between the two families."

    Master is her own! She doesn''t want to have a teacher''s wife for nothing!

    Princess long shook her head in surprise. "This is my father''s order. I dare not disobey it. Since the matter has been settled, I won''t hesitate."

    "You..."

    Chu Huoluo was speechless.

    Is that too old-fashioned? Is it true that Princess long is in her infancy and doesn''t have a favorite object?

    She didn''t give up and asked, "I think your cousin Bruce Lee Zun has a lot to do with you..."

    Before she finished speaking, Princess long quickly interrupted, "my cousin and I are completely innocent. He is confused. He will be punished when he returns to the Dragon Emperor''s house. You don''t have to worry about Huoluo."

    Her face was calm and resolute, and she said, "although the daughter of the dragon family is only a willow, she is by no means a water-borne poplar. Since I have the orders of my parents, I should serve the third childe wholeheartedly and dare not have any complaints."

    Chu Huoluo was stunned, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only stamp her feet and sigh secretly.

    Princess long turned her head and showed cunning in her eyes.

    Although she has not practiced for a long time, she has the wisdom of the dragon family for generations. Where can Chu Huoluo compare with a little girl? It''s a daydream to try to find out about her!

    Of course she didn''t want to marry.

    In particular, little dragon Zun broke things, making it like the Dragon Emperor''s house asked to abandon sword mountain villa. Princess long was unhappy at the thought of this. She had to find a way to block Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi is very rare and has no chance. Chu Huoluo is simple and can start here.

    Seeing Chu Huoluo go away, Princess long laughed and had a stomachache.

    Chu Huoluo is worried and angry these days, but she feels that Princess long is also very poor. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. She can only be depressed.

    Shen Zhenyi closed the pass for a few days and made great progress. When he left the pass, he saw Princess long guarding outside the mengjian building. He felt puzzled and asked, "haven''t you gone back yet?"

    Princess long choked for a while. At least she was a living beauty. It seemed that she didn''t exist in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes. Resisting his anger, he nodded and said, "the Dragon Emperor''s house sincerely formed an alliance with Zijian mountain villa. In addition to gifts, I was specially asked to point an ancient treasure for the third childe."

    Ancient treasures?

    Shen Zhenyi was stunned. The dragon family has a long pedigree and has the inheritance of ancient wisdom. He can know the treasures of the world. Therefore, the dragon family has the ability to gather and point treasure. If it is destined, it will show people the hidden treasure and make people ascend to the sky step by step.

    However, such opportunities do not often occur, especially for remote branches such as the Dragon Emperor''s house, it may not be able to use the ability to point treasure for hundreds of years. In order to form an alliance with the Dragon Emperor''s house, how can you be so willing?

    Shen Zhenyi nodded quietly and said, "I don''t know what the treasure is. Please tell Princess long clearly."

    Princess long said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, it is in feilan Prefecture. The fairy sword God possession, which has been legendary for a long time, may be useless to others, but it must be of great use to the third childe..."

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly, thought for a moment, reacted, suddenly realized, smiled and said, "it''s there."

    Is that the wrong response? Princess long was puzzled. Most people were excited when they heard that the dragon family ordered treasure. Shen Zhenyi is as calm as ever. Is there such a sentence?

    Does he still know that the treasure is not? No, absolutely not.

    Princess long shook her head secretly. This place was not obtained by the dragon family''s method of ordering treasure. No outsiders knew it except a few people in the Dragon Emperor''s house. Shen Zhenyi came from the lower world and had no chance to know it.

    "There is infinite sword meaning and supreme Kendo here. If the third childe is interested, I can take the childe to go these days..." Princess long was careful and wanted to lure Shen Zhenyi into the hook.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said calmly, "where is that exaggeration? Well, I''m just going to get something there to borrow the strength of your dragon family. Since you volunteered, lead the way now."

    We shall go now?

    Princess long was overjoyed. Although she thought Shen Zhenyi''s reaction was a little strange, anyway, as long as he was willing to go to the fairy sword God store, he would be disheartened - for 500 years, no one in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion could crack it. What chance is there for a mere Shen Zhenyi?

    She nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go now!"

    Filled with joy, she replaced Yunni''s seat and hurried out with Shen Zhenyi''s wheelchair. The clouds are numb. It''s too late to chase them out.

    Princess long and Shen Zhenyi picked two purchased beasts and went out of the Mountain Gate of abandoned sword villa with a bridle.

    Chu Huoluo heard the news in the sword training field and hurried out to check. She saw the back of Princess long and Shen Zhenyi disappear beyond the horizon of the front Avenue, feeling a burst of sadness.

    Is it true that Shifu is interested in Princess long?

    Princess long herself said it was hard to resist master''s charm. Do you think the two should really make a pair, otherwise why don''t they say hello and go out to play?

    Chu Huoluo thought wildly. The more she thought, the more depressed she was, so she shut herself in the house and sulked.

    At the same time, Shen Zhenyi and Princess long have reached the so-called "fairy sword God possession".

 Chapter 57

    The fairy sword treasure is not a dragon treasure in the general sense.

    The dragon family knows treasures. They can sense them as long as they are near them, even if they are hidden in the depths of the earth. For ordinary people, the dragon family treasure is gold and silver treasure. For martial artists, it is the secret collection of Dan medicine. It is mostly what everyone needs.

    However, the fairy sword is different.

    This is a secret inherited by the Dragon Emperor''s house for many years. Even the patriarch, King Zhao Dalong, can''t figure out the details of the God''s collection. He has tried several times to open the fairy sword God collection and explore the source of sword Qi, but they all failed.

    Princess long also vaguely heard her father arguing with the ancestors in the house. She knew that since the emergence of the fairy sword God Tibet 500 years ago, several generations of dragon clan leaders had tried to solve the mystery. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded and most of them were disheartened.

    So she led Shen Zhenyi to come, just to tease him. His appearance of calm and light makes people angry.

    "Third childe, this is it."

    Princess long stood at the top of the mountain and pointed to a huge stone not far away.

    The waves at the foot of the mountain beat the shore, the turbid waves were towering, and a mighty river meandered through the foot of the mountain - the Dragon Emperor''s house is at the bottom of the river, but ordinary people can''t see it.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. Looking at the mountains and rivers, he was still as before, but he didn''t see his old friend again, sighed slightly, and walked like a boulder on the top of the mountain.

    "Who''s coming? This is the important place of the Dragon Emperor''s house. You can''t enter it without authorization!"

    As soon as he took two steps, he heard the roar like thunder out of thin air. A burly middle-aged man with half naked upper body and tortoise shell on his chest turned out from behind the stone and stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    The visitor''s hair is red and his face is full of flesh. He looks very fierce.

    "Second uncle!" Princess long hurried up, "this is the third childe of abandoned sword villa. I''ll take him to the fairy sword God to hide."

    That man is the blood of the dragon family. Zhao Neng, the cousin of King Zhao Dalong, is responsible for guarding the fairy sword God collection. In terms of seniority, Princess long wants to call him second uncle.

    Zhao Neng was stunned. Xianjian shenzang can be said to be the forbidden area of the Dragon Emperor''s house. How could Princess long bring an outsider here?

    He turned his mind, glanced contemptuously at Shen Zhenyi and looked back.

    Although Zhao Neng is not the core of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, he has high strength, guards the forbidden area and has his own source of information. Of course, he heard that his cousin was old and confused these days. He lowered his identity and wanted to marry some Zijian mountain villa to give his niece''s life to a mere human.

    Most of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion are satirizing about this. Now Princess long brings Shen Zhenyi here to give him a little face.

    Zhao Neng knew it well, so he sneered and said, "here is shenzang. Can he be a mortal? Don''t be greedy and humiliated!"

    Princess long praised the second uncle in her heart and said with a smile: "the third childe is amazing and has excellent sword skills. That''s why I brought him here, so that he can feel that god hides sword Qi or gain something."

    As long as the dragon clan leaders of all dynasties can hold the sword spirit, they will close their doors outside the fairy sword God Tibet, and feel the subtle sword spirit revealed in it. They will get something.

    But first of all, it needs a strong body. If you can''t bear the sword, you''ll be very embarrassed.

    Zhao Neng said with a smile: "since my niece is so eccentric, my second uncle can''t stop you. It''s just this boy..."

    He continued to glance at Shen Zhenyi with disdain, shook his head impatiently and said, "I''m afraid he can''t enter the three feet of the fairy sword God. I''m afraid he''ll disappoint his little niece!"

    The closer it is to the big stone at the top of the mountain, that is, the entrance of the fairy sword God, the sharper the sword breath. Zhao Neng himself can''t go within three feet of the stone. Although Shen Zhenyi is a man who cuts the moon, he may have some talent, but it is only three years since he arrived in the eight cultivation world. How high can he achieve?

    I''m afraid if I don''t walk half the way, I''ll be pierced by the sword Qi and be in a mess.

    So Zhao Neng and Princess long didn''t stop, so they waited to see Shen Zhenyi''s joke.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care what they were saying at all.

    He kept staring at the boulder on the top of the mountain, and there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes.

    I did it at random in those years, but I didn''t expect my old friend to keep it until now. It''s not a great thing, but it''s also a treasure in this eight cultivation world. The other party did not take it, but just kept it as a thought.

    "The pearl is covered with dust. It''s unlucky after all. If you leave it here, I''ll take it away and resolve the disaster of the dragon family by the way..."

    Shen Zhenyi muttered to herself.

    Although the dragon county Lord was not far away from him, he didn''t hear it clearly.

    Shen Zhenyi walked forward, bypassed Zhao Neng, and walked about two or three feet away. Suddenly, with a cry, his clothes fluttered and there was no wind. It was obvious that he had entered the shrouded range of sword Qi.

    "Coming." Zhao Neng whispered to the Lord of Longjun, "let''s see how many steps he can take? The toad wants swan meat too! I think he will kneel within ten steps!"

    Princess long chuckled and quickly bowed her head.

    Shen Zhenyi walked around like nothing happened. When Zhao Neng''s voice fell, he had already taken ten steps. His clothes flew higher, but his pace did not slow down.

    Zhao Nengli was a little embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t see that he still has some skills, but no matter what, every step forward, the sword Qi will double, and he must be struggling!"

    Shen Zhenyi''s ability to reach this level is within the idea of Longjun. However, if she goes further, even her father king Zhao Dalong has some difficulties. Shen Zhenyi is absolutely impossible

    "Ah?"

    Princess long covered her mouth in amazement. In her expectation, Shen Zhenyi had walked ten steps forward, almost reaching the limit of the Lord of the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    "This man''s accomplishments..."

    Zhao Neng turned pale on his face and insisted, "he can''t take another step forward. The dragon family secret treasure, where is it so easy..."

    Shen Zhenyi moved forward calmly, ten steps, nine steps, eight steps... One step!

    He is only one step away from the boulder on the top of the mountain!

    Zhao Neng could hear the clattering sound of his broken face, his muscles were tight and his eyes were burning!

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi has surpassed the patriarchs of the Dragon Emperor''s house in previous dynasties and reached the farthest place.

    Princess long is as numb as a chicken.

    But what shocked them - still later.

 Chapter 58

    Shen Zhenyi stood in front of the boulder, smiling.

    The world is full of vicissitudes and changes, but there are always some things that remain unchanged.

    "Old friend, I''m coming."

    His hand gently rested on the boulder, and in that moment, the sword Qi rushed into the sky!

    Zhao Neng and Princess long saw that there seemed to be a crack in the boulder on the top of the mountain. A dragon shaped white light rose into the sky, circled in the air for several times, and issued a silent roar, which was overwhelming!

    They trembled and could hardly help kneeling to the ground.

    In particular, Zhao Neng dragon''s blood is not pure. It just feels like standing in boiling water. His blood seems to be burning. He howls and retreats in a hurry.

    "What''s going on?"

    Princess long opened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she saw.

    "Niece, get back!" Zhao Neng knew it well and exclaimed, "this is the formation of sword Qi and turned into the true face of dragon ancestor. Even if the patriarch is here, he has never inspired the fairy sword God to such a degree! This boy has greatly angered the sword Qi in the stone. Don''t drag you down!"

    He will never believe that Shen Zhenyi''s strength has surpassed King Zhao Dalong and even the previous patriarchs of the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    This kind of sword Qi turns into shape. This outsider must have been ignorant of good or bad and angered the sword Qi!

    When he dies, there is no place to bury him, but don''t implicate others!

    "The sword Qi in the stone... Will you be so angry?"

    Princess long was puzzled. She looked up at the rebellious white dragon sword Qi in the air, and then looked at the back of Shen Zhenyi. Somehow, a strange taste rose in her heart.

    I''ve never heard of such a change in Xianjian shenzang - recalling that Shen Zhenyi once broke the golden scale treasure armor before, is his cultivation really beyond his expectation?

    Impossible... It must be impossible!

    Princess long comforted herself, withdrew from dozens of feet away, and looked at the change of dragon sword Qi.

    Zhao Neng was also stunned. He finally recovered, but found that the sword Qi turned into a white dragon was gradually condensing and shrinking after circling for several times, as if it was transforming into a human shape!

    "This is..."

    Zhao Neng and Princess long exclaimed at the same time. Watching the huge dragon sword, he changed into a great young man with a high crown.

    The man''s face was full of defiance, and there was an obvious sign of dragon scale on his forehead.

    "Dragon ancestor!"

    Zhao Neng knelt on his knees, kowtowed endlessly, and rushed to his face. His shallow dragon blood could not resist.

    Princess long stayed where she was and was frightened by her mind.

    The so-called dragon ancestor, of course, can not be the ancestor of all the dragons in the world, but the ancestor of ZTE in the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    Although the Dragon Emperor''s mansion has the blood of the dragon family, it was almost destroyed five hundred years ago. Fortunately, the Dragon ancestor was born to revitalize the blood of the Dragon Emperor, open up a world for the Dragon Emperor''s mansion and ensure its prosperity for five hundred years.

    The achievements and strength of the Dragon ancestor have far surpassed the ancestors of the Dragon Emperor''s house. They also enjoy the most important position in the sacrifice. Everyone in the Dragon Emperor''s mansion is very familiar.

    His portrait in the ancestral hall has always been dignified and solemn. Why now

    ... he seems to be smiling?

    The picture in the sword spirit can''t convey words, but his expression shows that he is looking forward to the opening of the fairy sword God Tibet and the person who opens the God Tibet.

    Is it the hope of the descendants of the dragon family - or is it looking forward to Shen Zhenyi?

    Princess long had a strange idea in her mind, but it was absolutely impossible.

    The Dragon ancestor 500 years ago... How could he know the Shen Zhenyi who rose from the nine secluded land in the future?

    This is absolutely impossible!

    Princess long kept shaking her head.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly, a little disappointed, and looked at the image of the sword Qi, which gradually turned into nothingness.

    In the past, this close friend paid the price of Shouyuan in order to condense the blood of the dragon family - with the mellow degree of his blood, he should have lived longer.

    Unfortunately, he chose a brighter and shorter life.

    Now, he has disappeared between heaven and earth and will never see you again.

    "Do you place the yuan God on the cold dew in order to let me see you again in the future?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    This cold dew stone is a treasure in the baxiu world, but it is nothing in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes. If Princess long hadn''t invited him, he might not even remember it.

    And... No one thought he could return to the world again.

    For a glimmer of illusory hope, long Zu gave up using cold dew and strange stones, and even forcibly separated his yuan God, leaving a fleeting shadow.

    "Why?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly and reached out to gently touch the stone.

    The huge image of the Dragon ancestor finally couldn''t be maintained. It dissipated slowly in the air. The white sword Qi moaned and threw it back into the stone.

    Boom!

    The huge sound of collapse sounded. This huge rock that has been located on the top of the mountain for 500 years suddenly broke, and the sound of dragon singing shook the sky!

    Zhao Neng and Princess long were stabbed by the strong light and couldn''t open their eyes. They closed their eyes and shed tears. After a long time, they could open their eyes. They saw the clouds clear and fog disperse. The turbulent sword Qi and the dust and gravel in the sky have disappeared.

    ¡ª¡ªStanding on the top of the mountain alone with Shen Zhenyi.

    The moon in white is like a God in the sky.

    Originally, the huge stone disappeared without a trace. Only Shen Zhenyi held a crystal stone the size of a chicken egg in his palm, emitting a soft and cold light under the bright moonlight.

    "What''s going on?"

    Zhao Neng is going to be scared silly.

    He has been ordered to guard the dragon family''s fairy sword here for 15 years. Now the boulder with the treasure has disappeared out of thin air. How can he tell King Zhao Dalong?

    What is that in Shen Zhenyi''s hand?

    He just glanced at it, his eyes tingled and his heart was awe inspiring. It was like being pointed at the center of his eyebrows with a sword.

    Is this... The treasure hidden in the fairy sword?

    "Cold dew stone! This is cold dew stone!"

    Princess long lost her voice and exclaimed.

    In any case, I didn''t expect that this legendary treasure was hidden in the fairy sword God''s treasure.

    ¡ª¡ªMore unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi could get this thing!

 Chapter 59

    The cold dew stone is a sword smelting ore.

    It is a combination of heaven and earth''s anger and killing intention. It only exists in the most Yin and cold places, and it is rare for a thousand years. It is said that one piece of the twelve sword tower was obtained thousands of years ago to cast the handed down Jingzhe sword and lay the Millennium foundation of the twelve sword tower.

    Since then, I have never heard of anyone getting cold dew stones again.

    Unexpectedly, next to the Dragon Emperor''s house, the dragon family has guarded a cold dew stone for 500 years?

    Dragon county Lord is stupid.

    This stone is invaluable. If the Dragon Emperor''s house is taken out, it will have great benefits, whether for personal use or for sale. It may even change the pattern of feilan Prefecture, a secluded place of the Dragon Emperor''s house!

    Long Zu... Have you never told your younger generation?

    What the hell does he think?

    This is simply pitching children and grandchildren!

    Princess long was sad in her heart. She only looked at Shen Zhenyi calmly coming down with cold dew and strange stone. She pursed her mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He just nodded to him and said, "thank you, Princess long. I''ll take this cold dew stone."

    ... how did it become yours?

    Princess long was stunned. Then she remembered that she really said she would take Shen Zhenyi to take the treasure.

    But... She never thought that Shen Zhenyi could really get the treasure in the fairy sword God''s treasure, let alone the cold dew stone!

    Then she''s not qualified to give it away anyway!

    Even if she is the only daughter of the Lord of the Dragon Emperor''s house and the future heir, she can''t easily give this treasure to others.

    Princess long looked at Shen Zhenyi. He played it down and made a dazzling gesture of obtaining the best treasure. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything.

    Seeing that Shen Zhenyi had gone away with the cold dew stone, Zhao nengcai reacted, jumped out of his feet and discussed with Princess long: "niece, what can I do? He took this thing... How can I explain it to the patriarch?"

    Princess long was numb for a long time before she said, "go back and report to the patriarch and say it''s my fault. When I come back from abandoned sword villa, I''ll go and ask my father for forgiveness."

    She looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back and thought.

    Shen Zhenyi ran around just to get this cold dew stone. After you succeed, you don''t stop, drive the beast and return to abandoned sword villa.

    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Chu Huoluo looking wronged and carrying a small burden. It was funny.

    He got off the beast and asked calmly, "where are you going?"

    Chu Huoluo was startled. She wanted to wait for Shen Zhenyi at the gate of the villa, but she didn''t expect him to come back so soon. Seeing that there was no princess long around Shen Zhenyi, she couldn''t help smiling.

    "Master, everyone in the villa said that you were engaged to the Dragon Emperor''s residence with Princess long... I thought you weren''t in the villa and no one taught me martial arts, so I wanted to wander the Jianghu!"

    Chu Huoluo''s tone is still a little bitter. Shen Zhenyi has only been out for so long. How can he be engaged? That must be a rumor!

    Her heart was as sweet as honey. She wanted to pretend to be wronged. After all, she was out of her power.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "people are big, little ghosts."

    Of course he won''t consider the marriage in the Dragon Emperor''s house. Even if we don''t look at anything else, we will look at the face of the old friend 500 years ago. He will also take care of one or two, and the others will not be grateful.

    After all, he is just a passer-by. What he pursues is the eternal supreme kendo.

    How can children''s private feelings linger in their arms?

    Chu Huoluo was even more overjoyed. She jumped behind Shen Zhenyi and asked with a smile, "master, are you really not interested in the Dragon Princess? I think she is a great beauty!"

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "it''s just a junior."

    In his opinion, Princess long is just a descendant of her old friend. She hasn''t looked at her at all. Where will she consider whether she is beautiful or not?

    Princess long, who was far behind Shen Zhenyi, came and just heard this question and answer. She couldn''t help shaking her body and flowing out a sour feeling in her heart.

    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that he didn''t want the engagement.

    Princess long bit her lips. She was amorous. Third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa is unfathomable. How can you care about her posture?

    The marriage between the two families should be considered in the long run.

    She followed silently without saying a word.

    At this time, Chu Huoluo found the cold dew stone in Shen Zhenyi''s hand and asked in surprise, "what is this... Ouch..."

    Her hands were cheap and she reached out to touch them. Suddenly her fingers tingled and she squeezed them back into her mouth. Snow screamed pain.

    "This is a cold dew stone. It contains the hostility of heaven and earth, turns into the meaning of sword, and hides it in the stone. It can hurt people without thinking about it. You''re rash to touch it, but it''s good to be stabbed."

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at Chu Huoluo and shook his head slowly.

    If the cold dew stone was not held in his hand, Chu Huoluo would not only hurt, but also hurt the meridians of his arms.

    Chu Huoluo was startled. "Master, why did you pick up this thing?"

    She doesn''t have much insight. Of course, she doesn''t know the function of the so-called cold dew strange stone.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "this ore was originally an excellent ore for refining swords. I asked you to learn swords, but now there is no sword suitable for you. I''m going to open the furnace and refine a long sword for you as the basis for practicing swords."

    Of course, all sword practitioners want and need a good sword.

    Only when the sword is combined with people can we get the truth of kendo. Finally, there can be sword without sword change and embark on the road of supreme kendo.

    Shen Zhenyi reads all the divine swords in the world. Everything in the world is his sword, so he doesn''t need a sword.

    But Chu Huoluo first started kendo. The role of this first sword is really too important.

    Chu Huoluo was surprised and said, "master, can you refine swords? I really doubt if you can do anything except have children?"

    She was depressed today, but now she is happy.

    The Dragon Princess who followed them changed her complexion and could hardly believe her ears - it was natural that cold dew strange stones were used to refine swords, but the refined swords were only for disciples to practice their hands.

    Can it be said that third childe Shen doesn''t even pay attention to the sword made of cold dew strange stone?

    Who the hell is he?

    Princess Long''s face changes and her heart is uncertain.

 Chapter 60

    Sword, the ancestor of a hundred soldiers.

    Taking the sword as the Pope can find the foundation of the road, so in the eyes of real experts, the sword is very different from other weapons or magic weapons.

    The sword, fairy sword and divine sword are also the treasures pursued by the strong people in the world at different levels.

    Shen Zhenyi once had his own sword.

    But now he has put down his sword. He doesn''t need it and can''t find it.

    In the low-level world, martial artists concentrate on Kendo and are unlikely to be distracted to participate in the study of sword refining. However, the higher the level, the more important it will be to find a sword connected with their own soul.

    So most swordsmen are also swordsmen.

    Of course Shen Zhenyi can refine swords.

    It was easy for him to make this kind of sword quenched with ordinary fire.

    "You are based on the fire Qi of the Lieyang mansion. Although all of them are converted into sword Qi under the action of medicine, the fiery masculinity is still there."

    "... and this cold dew stone is extremely Yin and cold. It can refine the sword of yin and cold. It just complements your sword technique with Yin and yang to achieve Tai Chi."

    When Shen Zhenyi got the cold dew stone, he already wanted to refine a sword for Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and asked, "shouldn''t I use the pure Yang Sword to give full play to the sword meaning and Qi?"

    Does that sound reasonable?

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "if it''s to give full play to his own strength, it''s certainly more appropriate to use a positive sword, but if it''s to understand Kendo, it''s different."

    As a disciple of third childe Shen, I don''t need to play beyond my level at all. I just need to keep improving and crush the level.

    Well... That sounds reasonable. Although Chu Huoluo thought that her master was just trying to save energy, anyway, she got cold dew strange stone, so she simply refined a sword for her.

    However, in any case, Chu Huoluo was elated to be able to let master refine the long sword for himself.

    "But in order to refine the sword, we need some other materials besides cold dew and strange stones." Shen Zhenyi thought a little and asked Chu Huoluo to call Andrew.

    Over the past three years, Andy Fu has made a lot of money in the transaction with the spirit blood stone of abandoned sword mountain villa. Relying on Shen Zhenyi''s ability, he can buy low and sell high and earn ten times the profit. Therefore, the two sides have formed a solid alliance. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t bother to find anyone else to buy anything. He goes directly to Andrew.

    "It''s easy to find such things as iron star sand, crushed jade and hundred steel-making, but... To reconcile Yin and Yang and quench sword Qi, you need to use the dragon and Eagle blood, but the small one doesn''t have the ability." Andrew read the list once, and all the others agreed, but there is a material that makes him frown.

    Dragon and Eagle are social monsters. They are fierce and fierce. They are produced in feilan Prefecture. But first, the Dragon eagle is cunning and difficult to kill. Second, the Dragon Eagle blood is difficult to preserve. Most of the Dragon Eagle Materials on the market are dragon eagle feathers and claws, but fresh dragon Eagle blood is not common.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded. The Dragon Eagle blood is used by Kaifeng. If the blood of a higher-level monster is used, the effect is almost the same. However, because the Dragon eagle is produced locally, he chose this thing. Unexpectedly, the eight repair world is still too weak. Even the blood of this monster can''t be easily obtained.

    "In that case, I''ll go and get some for myself."

    He thought about it and made a decision at will.

    Andrew was shocked and hurriedly advised, "third childe, you can''t go!"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and asked, "fat ANN, where can''t my master go?"

    Andre Fu found that he had said something wrong. He gently criticized his cheek and said with a smile: "the third childe''s martial arts are unparalleled in the world. Of course, he can go. First, the dragon and Eagle are fierce and difficult to hunt down. He''s afraid of suffering more. Second..."

    He paused and lowered his voice. "The Dragon eagle is produced in the northwest of feilan Prefecture. Now there is a desert, which is the territory of chongtian city... They are fierce. Although the third childe doesn''t have to be afraid of them, why bother more?"

    In other words, Andrew felt that Shen Zhenyi could not provoke chongtiancheng in the end.

    Although Shen Zhenyi is extremely talented, he has only entered the eight cultivation world in just three years anyway. No matter how powerful he is, the promotion of cultivation will eventually require water grinding Kung Fu.

    Chongtian city is a gathering of bandits. The city director, the Dharma Master, has practiced for many years. He understands the supreme and unique skill "the strategy of heavenly generals" and gets the change of "murderous Qi" through the way of array. He is the fourth most powerful expert in the dignified real world. In addition, he has a group of proud soldiers and fierce soldiers. They kill people like hemp. How can abandon sword mountain villa not be afraid?

    "Chongtian city?"

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little, nodded and said, "in recent years, I''ve heard that chongtian City looted places and committed many injustices. In that case, I''ll just get rid of them..."

    You''re so simple!

    An Defu was worried and tried to persuade him: "third childe, you are a golden branch and jade leaf. Why should you have common knowledge with these bandits and horsemen? They are outlaws. Even if you lose your power, you will destroy them. As long as there are a few fish that slip through the net, they will be the trouble of abandoning sword villa at that time. Don''t be impulsive!"

    It doesn''t matter if we lose our lives in vain. How can we continue our business of millions? Now Andy Fu takes Shen Zhenyi''s life more seriously than his eyes. This master is his own cash cow. How can he have an accident?

    Shen Shou also heard about the power of chongtian City, and came forward to persuade him: "third, we don''t offend the river with the well water of chongtian City, and it''s said that their city master is also a hero. It''s only because the good and bad of his men are different that they have the name of bandits. You... You don''t have to provoke them."

    No matter how powerful the son is, he is still a young man. Why risk his life? Shen Shou was still worried after all.

    Shen Zhenyi refused to comment, but said calmly, "I''ll care about it."

    He told Chu Huoluo to stay in the villa, and the other disciples focused on practicing martial arts. He went out alone and went all the way to the northwest, ready to hunt dragons and eagles.

    He did not pay attention to the advice of Andrew and others.

    If it''s on the way, it''s OK to destroy chongtian city. If it''s not on the way, they''ll be lucky.

 Chapter 61

    After leaving the gate of Zijian mountain villa, he turned west and went north along the Songjiang River into a sparse grassland.

    Baxiu has a vast world and complex terrain. Even within a state, there are many changes. As far as feilan Prefecture is concerned, the area where Zijian mountain villa is located is a fertile plain, Baiyue grottoes are in hills, ziyanzong mountains are continuous, and the Dragon Emperor''s mansion river is turbulent.

    The location of chongtian city is in a desert.

    There are not too many residents here. They mainly graze and are often looted by chongtian city. They move one after another, making it even more sparsely populated.

    There are poor mountains and rivers here, but there are many kinds of monsters. Therefore, some people call friends and attract friends to hunt here to obtain all kinds of precious materials.

    Of course... In recent years, due to the rise of chongtian City, there are fewer people taking chances here. After all, in addition to dealing with ferocious monsters, we also have to be careful of the horse thieves sweeping in. It''s really unbearable.

    So Shen Zhenyi didn''t meet any fellow travelers at the beginning of his journey. He doesn''t care. He walks slowly every day, feels the meaning of the sword all day, and improves himself.

    Like him, he can improve himself almost every minute and every second.

    And there''s no end.

    Along the way, many monsters passed by Shen Zhenyi. Some who didn''t have eyes were killed by his sword. If they were far away from him, he would turn a blind eye.

    Some materials on the monster were quite valuable, but he took them useless and abandoned them.

    In about seven days, he finally crossed the grassland and reached a Gobi.

    The natural environment here is more cruel, and there are more ugly and ferocious monsters. The habitat of dragon eagle is not far from here.

    It was cold that night and the stars were faint. Shen Zhenyi met a hunter''s gathering camp for the first time.

    In the evening, he saw a light of fire from a distance and walked without hesitation. He found that about hundreds of people gathered here and made a loud noise.

    Shen Zhenyi recalled that this place should be beiguji, the source of Songjiang River. Businessmen, hunters and dissolutes were here to trade, rest and inquire about news.

    This is probably the last resting place before entering the Dragon Eagle Gobi.

    Shen Zhenyi was still dressed in white and didn''t provoke dust, so when he walked into the camp, he attracted the attention of many people.

    "Why is there a white faced scholar? In such a place, is it not death for a childe to come?"

    "I don''t even have a guard around me. Is it a young child who has just come out of the Jianghu? Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers?"

    "Look at his extraordinary clothes. It''s either rich or expensive. It''s better not to offend him!"

    "Bah! What origin do you care about when you come to beiguji? They are all outlaws. Even if he died here, can anyone find out who did it?"

    Life and death are always on in the wilderness of beiguji. No matter who you are, as long as you lose your life, the body will inevitably be buried by yellow sand. Even if there are forces in the family, it is difficult to find out the truth.

    Shen Zhenyi looks very rich. Many people are ready to move.

    Shen Zhenyi could feel the lingering malice. He walked quietly to a cake stall in Beigu, asked for two scallion cakes and a tube of water.

    The cake seller was kind-hearted and whispered, "brother, how can you come to this place alone? If you get separated from the guards, hurry back and meet them. You know that the monsters in the Gobi are no more fierce than those in beiguji..."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I pay attention to it."

    In a chaotic place, fist is the rule, which is the same in any world. Shen Zhenyi understands this situation, and he has no intention to change it - as long as these people don''t annoy themselves, they don''t have a chance to see the sun tomorrow.

    Seeing that he didn''t listen to advice, the boss sighed and didn''t dare to say more.

    Many fierce eyes have swept over. He is just a businessman and has no ability to protect a bold teenager.

    Shen Zhenyi took the cake and sat down on the wooden stool next to the stall. He tore the cake carefully and swallowed it hot. He only felt that his teeth and cheeks were fragrant. The boss''s craftsmanship was unexpectedly good.

    "Hello!"

    A drunk man angrily sat opposite him and shouted, "do you have any silver?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and replied absently, "yes."

    The drunken man turned his strange eyes, and Jie said with a strange smile, "then lend me dozens of liang of silver to the uncle envoy. I''ll go there and gamble two. If I win, I''ll pay you back!"

    This is a typical deception. If Shen Zhenyi is timid and takes out the silver, there will be a steady stream of blackmail.

    "Don''t borrow."

    Shen Zhenyi drank water and looked at the distance carelessly.

    This scum is not even worth doing it yourself. As long as he dares to stretch out his hand, the sword Qi can cut off his palm.

    The drunkard was so angry that he had to start as soon as he patted the table, "you''re giving face and don''t want face!"

    "Wait a minute!" a woman in red crowded into Shen Zhenyi, reached out her hand to stop him and scolded, "Chen Laojiu, how dare you bully here? Haven''t you had enough yesterday?"

    The drunkard was stunned, saw the visitor, and saw a group of people behind her. His face changed slightly. He knew he couldn''t provoke him. He snorted and left.

    The woman in red turned her head and patted Shen Zhenyi on the shoulder. "Little brother, there are a mixture of dragons and snakes here. You really shouldn''t come. Just listen to the boss and leave quickly!"

    They all think Shen Zhenyi is a lonely young master, and there should always be a guard or something not far away.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m going to rest here for one night. After that, I''ll continue to go north to hunt the Dragon eagle. Miss''s kindness is appreciated."

    Although the other party didn''t actually help him, the woman just saved people with kindness. Shen Zhenyi has always been gentle to such people. There are too many bad people in this world, and good people are never enough. Of course, you should be polite to them.

    "Are you going to hunt dragons and eagles?"

    The woman in red raised her eyebrows in surprise, "how many guard experts did you... Bring?"

    The adult dragon Eagle itself has the strength of martial arts in the real world and can fly in the air. If there is no fifth weight in the real world, it is difficult to hunt. What''s more, chongtian city lies ahead. How strong a hunting team did you bring before you dare to have such ambition?

    "Just me."

    Shen Zhenyi answered lightly.

 Chapter 62

    One?

    Did you get kicked in the head?

    Before the woman in red said anything, a young man around her sneered and disdained, "today''s children don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you think you are the leader of chongtian city? Or King Zhao Dalong of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion? Even the Lord Qiu of Baiyue cave is here. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. He doesn''t dare to say that he will catch the Dragon Eagle alone?"

    On the ground of feilan Prefecture, it can be said that there is a hope of success in catching the Dragon Eagle alone, about Zhao Dalong Wang and FA Zhu, director of chongtiancheng. The boy is really blowing air.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him lightly, didn''t say a word, and still ate the scallion cake in his hand.

    The woman in red was a little embarrassed. She stared at the young man around her, sighed and advised: "young master, maybe you really don''t know what kind of monster the Dragon eagle is. The monster has two feet of wings, is stronger than fine steel, and its feathers are like sharp daggers. Where is it so easy to hunt?"

    She looked at Shen Zhenyi and thought of her unexpected brother. Young people are not ambitious, but they always know what awe is after they are in a mess.

    She hoped they would suffer less.

    "Thank you for your kindness, miss. I have my own plan."

    Shen Zhenyi was as like as two peas in the same tone.

    "Xiugu, don''t worry about him!" the young man who just laughed at him was even more impatient. "When he gets to the Gobi outside, he will know what it is to stop crying without seeing the coffin. What''s the use of persuading him now?"

    The woman named xiugu sighed and looked at Shen Zhenyi Qingjun''s face. She didn''t have the heart to abandon it. She tried hard and advised: "since you have made up your mind, your sister can''t advise you. It''s better to go to the north with us. Can you see if the road is dangerous and make a decision?"

    She pointed to a man in black behind her and said confidently, "we invited master Hao to help us this time. He can kill the grassland wolf king alone and at least keep us safe in the center of the Gobi..."

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly. He wanted to refuse. He glanced at the man in black and couldn''t help laughing.

    He nodded and said, "then trouble the girl."

    Not too stubborn at last! Hong Gu breathed a sigh of relief. This kind of young man is most afraid of not listening to advice. Since he is willing to go with everyone, he will not go his own way as long as he sees the difficulties and dangers of the Gobi.

    Red aunt felt she had done a good deed.

    The young people around her showed a sinister color and constantly swept Shen Zhenyi with resentful eyes. They could hardly wait to frustrate him.

    The woman''s name is Hong xiugu. She is a famous female hunter in the north. She specializes in hunting all kinds of monsters for a living. His martial arts can also enter the realm of real people. He can be regarded as an expert.

    The young man around her is Xie Du. He is a disciple of a famous family. He fell in love with red xiugu at first sight and has always followed her. Today, the hunting group of hongxiugu has such a scale, which also contributes to the solution of independence.

    This person is small and narrow-minded, and he will repay his vengeance. He is even more jealous of the young man close to red xiugu. In particular, Shen Zhenyi is beautiful and noble. The more patient she is with him, the more she annoys Xie Du.

    When Shen Zhenyi followed, he often spoke provocatively and ridiculed. Shen Zhenyi turned a deaf ear and just sat on the cart and closed his eyes.

    As for master Hao, who was invited by them to help boxing, his native place was unknown, but he killed the wolf king on the grassland these days, took the wolf king''s heart and became famous. Hong xiugu planned to go to the Gobi to hunt the iron lion, so she paid him a lot of money to go with her. She thought she was 70% sure of success.

    He is a gloomy old man with few words. Like Shen Zhenyi, he only rests in the car every day. He needs people to serve his food and drink. He has a very big shelf. However, since this person has advanced cultivation, everyone has no complaints. Even if he is angry, they all face Shen Zhenyi.

    Someone was indignant, "master Hao is all right. What''s the spectrum of the young childe? Xiugu kindly took him with her. It''s like she took an uncle."

    Xie Du was secretly pleased and provoked: "he is a rich childe. He is different from us poor people who are struggling to make a living. I just don''t think he knows martial arts. He will be in danger at that time. I don''t know what will happen!"

    People feel more aggrieved, "it''s good as long as we don''t drag us down!"

    Hong xiugu also knows that her brothers are dissatisfied with Shen Zhenyi. In a few days, she also regrets that Shen Zhenyi''s noble son''s style is really not suitable for survival in the dangerous Gobi.

    She is not easy to persuade, so she can only beat around the Bush: "Son Shen, you''ve seen the Gobi scenery these days. Do you know how powerful it is? We all lost several brothers when we encountered monsters yesterday. Fortunately, no one died. If you walk alone, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for half a day... How about turning around as soon as possible? If you''re afraid, I''ll send someone to see you off and just go with the injured brother."

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly.

    In the eyes of red xiugu, Shen Zhenyi looks like a mole ant.

    He agreed to go with Hong xiugu. On the one hand, he was on the way, on the other hand, he was helping.

    However, Xie Du''s behavior was shameless in his eyes. He came over and said angrily, "Why are you so shameless? You have become a burden to us now. Xiugu has a good intention to send you back. If you are left here alone, you really have no place to die!"

    "Jiedu!"

    Aunt Hong frowned and snapped, "childe Shen is our guest. How can she be so rude!"

    Xie Du was so mad that he couldn''t help but say angrily, "xiugu, what kind of guest is this? He is so self righteous that he doesn''t know how high and earth are. Where is he like your brother? Do you want to help him like this?"

    He had already seen that since her brother died, Hong xiugu had always been kind to these teenagers and was willing to help. She really regarded them as her brother''s doubles. It''s just that this childe Shen is too big and looks annoying to Xie Du. He can''t bear to argue with Hong xiugu.

    "Brother" has always been a forbidden area that red xiugu can''t mention. She gritted her teeth and bowed her head, and burst into tears. Shen Zhenyi sighed and looked far away. He smelled a dry smell of rust at the end of the Gobi. He shook his head and said, "what are you fighting for now? Your goal has appeared this time!"

 Chapter 63

    Xie Du and Hong xiugu woke up quietly and looked around. They saw dust and smoke rolling on the horizon, and an iron war lion with a mane like gold galloped forward, making an earth shaking roar!

    This is the beast that Hong xiugu led her team to hunt this time. The monster is ferocious, copper skin and iron bone. It is invulnerable to knives and guns. It is also difficult for the fourth heaviest expert in the real world to subdue it.

    Hong xiugu gathered the strength of everyone, set up various mechanisms, made various preparations, and made an appointment with master Hao. Only then did she finally make up her mind to challenge the overlord in the Gobi.

    She didn''t expect to meet so soon.

    "Brothers, stop the enemy!"

    "Prepare Tribulus terrestris!"

    "The bow and crossbow sealed its retreat!"

    Hong xiugu made a quick decision and issued several orders in succession. Then she hurried to master Hao''s cart and begged in a low voice: "master Hao, the beast has arrived. Please do it!"

    If you want to hunt an iron lion, someone must be able to hold it for a while, otherwise it will run like lightning and can''t handle anything.

    Red xiugu shouted, but master Hao didn''t answer in the car.

    What''s going on?

    Both Hong xiugu and Xie Du were confused. Xie Du rushed up and tore off the curtain of the cart, but saw that the car was empty.

    "He ran away!"

    Red xiugu reacted and jumped onto the top of the cart. She saw a dark shadow running in another direction. It was clear that she was fleeing!

    "Why is this guy so pussy?" Xie Du was stunned. On weekdays, master Hao talked nonsense. How did he run away when he saw the truth?

    This... Didn''t you hang them here?

    If there is no such backbone expert to hold the iron war lion and let the agile monster run, I''m afraid the whole team will be greatly damaged. If they knew so, why should they sprinkle all kinds of drugs to tempt iron and lions?

    "Why?"

    Red xiugu gnashed her teeth.

    "Because he is a Xibei goods." Shen Zhenyi didn''t know when to get off the cart and said calmly: "he didn''t have the ability to kill the grassland wolf king at all. He just picked up a wolf king''s body and came out to boast. When he met you, he wanted to make a sum of extra money."

    Shen Zhenyi estimated that the wolf king''s heart picked up by master Hao was the one he accidentally killed by the roadside. He didn''t care about such low-grade materials, but he didn''t expect someone to play tricks on them.

    Hong xiugu told master Hao that the reward would be paid regardless of the outcome of the Gobi trip. Master Hao is also a fluke. He hopes to make a profit after a turn.

    Who knows that red xiugu is well prepared. She sprinkles medicine to attract the iron war lion all the way. It really brings the iron war lion. Master Hao knew that he was not the opponent of this monster. For fear of bad luck, he turned around and ran away. He was very quick to see the opportunity.

    However, he was still unlucky. Before he ran far, he saw him fall into a cave. A twisted Earth Dragon sprang out of the side and swallowed master Hao into his stomach. Then he dived into the ground with satisfaction and disappeared.

    "Over... Over!"

    After listening to Shen Zhenyi''s words, Xie Du still refused to believe it. When he saw that master Hao had lost his life, he was silly.

    The ferocious iron war lion is right in front of us. The main force of fighting monsters is a fake. Are you going to die here today?

    Shen Zhenyi narrowed his eyes and saw that the iron war lion was getting closer and closer. The original orderly hunting group had begun to be lax - originally thought it was a hunting, but now it has become slaughtered. Who still has the fighting spirit?

    "Xiugu, I''m taking care of you these days. I''m lucky to go with you. In that case, let me help you solve this iron war lion. It''s a small supplementary report."

    Shen Zhenyi took a step forward and patted the dust on his sleeve.

    On the one hand, Hong xiugu is a good person. On the other hand, master Hao''s deception is also related to him. He makes a move once, even if he settles the cause and effect, they don''t owe each other.

    "You?"

    Hong xiugu couldn''t believe it. She quickly pulled his sleeve and said, "Mr. Shen, don''t be brave. Iron and lions are invulnerable. Even if you stand still, you may not be able to hurt him at all. Please step back quickly. We may still have a glimmer of vitality here."

    If they run away now, they will only become the prey of the iron war lions. They can only fight. Shen Zhenyi has nothing to do with the hunting group. Hong xiugu hopes that he will have a chance to escape, although it is quite slim.

    Xie Du laughed wildly. He was mocking Shen Zhenyi''s words just now. "Boy, are you scared? You think the monsters in front of you are those kept by your family for you to practice? This is the iron war lion of the Gobi overlord! If you have the ability to repel it, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you! I just see you go up, it''s just death for nothing!"

    He deeply hated Shen Zhenyi for pretending to force in front of red xiugu at this last moment. He wanted him to rush up and be torn to pieces by the iron war lion, which relieved his hatred!

    "Why is it difficult?"

    Shen Zhenyi floated forward. Red xiugu felt her hand slip. She didn''t know how to catch his sleeve. She could only watch him greet the iron lion.

    "Be careful!"

    Red xiugu screams, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    "Xie Du, you should remember to kowtow and admit your mistake!"

    Before his voice fell, he was in front of the galloping iron lion!

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    The iron lion roared up to the sky, and its majestic mane spread out and fluttered in the wind. It has a huge body, which is about ten feet long. Its head is as big as a basin, its eyes are like copper bells, and its teeth are like a sword. It flashes cold light and has a bloody smell. It is frightening.

    Shen Zhenyi''s body looked extremely thin in front of the huge monster. The rush was like a moth to the fire.

    Red xiugu closed her eyes in pain.

    Xie Du laughed wildly. Even if he was lucky today to see the boy torn up first, he was out of his chest!

    "Die! Die!"

    He gnashed his teeth and looked forward to the next cruel picture. Only Shen Zhenyi''s flesh and blood and miserable cry could give him some comfort when he was dying. He looked forward to this scene strangely, even if it meant that they were going to die.

    Then... Xie Du saw a brilliant sword light.

 Chapter 64

    Shen Zhenyi actually didn''t bring a sword.

    In fact, since the White Pagoda in the back mountain offered sacrifices to his own sword, Mr. Shen has not used a sword.

    But that doesn''t mean he can''t give off the sword light.

    His sword is a grain of salt on the Gobi.

    The desert Gobi is dry and waterless. The white mineral salt is sprinkled on the road. It often reflects the glittering treasure light in the sun, and it is like frost all over the ground in winter.

    This kind of salt grain is the most in the Gobi.

    But people living in the Gobi are well aware that these salt grains can''t be eaten, toxic and useless.

    This is probably the first time that these humble and ordinary grains of salt bloom such a gorgeous light.

    "Get up!"

    Shen Zhenyi just stood in front of the iron war lion and gently shook his fingers. The salt particles all over the ground flew up with a gorgeous arc, like thousands of swords stabbing at the invulnerable iron war lion.

    "How is this... Possible?"

    Xie Du covered his face and uttered an unbelievable cry.

    No matter whether Shen Zhenyi can really defeat the iron lion or not, with this gorgeous sword alone, his cultivation is far above him - this young man has such a powerful power?

    In the exclamation of Xie Du, Hong xiugu also opened her eyes. She was afraid of seeing blood and tragedy, but everything in front of her shocked him.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!

    Thousands of blood gas burst out from the iron war lion and turned into a diffuse blood mist, steaming up like smoke and dust.

    Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands down and looked at the beast in front of him with the last cry.

    The tens of millions of salt grains all passed through the body of iron and lion, leaving a wound full of holes. The iron lion died before he even had time to attack once!

    Boom!

    The huge monster fell to the ground and its blood polluted the yellow sand. It stared wide. It seemed that it didn''t understand why the overlord of the Gobi died. The gorgeous sword light was still left in its eyes.

    "Xie Du, don''t forget what you just said!"

    Shen Zhenyi patted his clothes. The blood and yellow sand of the monster didn''t get on his white shirt.

    He still seems to walk around in his living room without provoking dust.

    "You..."

    Xie Du was angry and frightened, but he felt his knees softened and fell to the ground involuntarily. Tears of shame ran down his cheeks - he was frightened to find that he couldn''t stand up at all. In front of this murderous momentum, he showed mortal fear of death.

    "I''ll give you the corpse of this monster. I''m useless."

    Shen Zhenyi faintly left a word, didn''t stop, bypassed the fallen beast, and Shi ran continued to go north.

    Until his figure disappeared behind the horizon, the people present, like Amnesty, seemed to have just learned to breathe and exhaled a long breath together.

    "This... Childe Shen!"

    Aunt Hong clapped her hands hard and suddenly realized, "I think his name sounds familiar! He must be the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa! The man who cut the moon! No wonder he is so powerful!"

    "Third childe Shen? They abandoned sword mountain villa. Didn''t they just rise up from the nine secluded land? They are so powerful?"

    "You don''t know. It''s said that the third childe Shen is amazing and has divine sword skills. Even old forces like the Dragon Emperor''s house in Baiyue cave should show kindness to him! If it was him, he might have the strength to kill the iron lion!"

    "Is it so simple to kill? He killed the iron lion with thousands of salt grains as a sword! What kind of cultivation is this? I''m afraid it can be called the first in feilan Prefecture!"

    Some people tried their best to boast, others were frightened and said, "we have been disrespectful to his old man these days. Now I''m afraid to think of it. Fortunately, he has a large number of adults and didn''t care about us!"

    If Shen Zhenyi had to worry about it, these people would have lost their lives. Now looking back on those mean words, they all wanted to slap themselves in the face, and there was a cold sweat behind them.

    Xie Du was still kneeling on the ground, almost like a fool, silent and motionless, but his clothes were wet and embarrassed.

    Red xiugu smiled and hurried forward. After checking the monster''s body, she hung her chest and feet, sighed: "the third childe is such an expert. How can she hit me so hard and make a good skin full of holes? It''s at least half cheaper to bid!"

    She sighed with joy.

    It''s an unexpected joy to get the iron lion. In addition, it''s a line of Shen Zhenyi abandoned sword mountain villa - after that, I finally have a backer in feilan Prefecture!

    This is the idea that doing good will bring blessings.

    Looking at Xie Du, who was out of her mind and couldn''t stand up, Hong xiugu was even more gratified. Fortunately, she had a little conscience.

    This is just a small episode for Shen Zhenyi.

    He did it, turned his head and left it behind. After saying goodbye to the hunting group of red xiugu, he continued to move north. He only felt that the weather was getting drier and colder, and the cry of solitary Eagles was often heard in the air.

    Shen Zhenyi knows that this is almost the gathering area of dragon and eagle.

    The Dragon eagle is huge and is a predator. In this bitter and cold place in the north, it can''t have too many prey. It is often hungry, so it is more aggressive.

    Lonely humans are the dishes in their recipes.

    Shen Zhenyi has long found that two dragon eagles have been circling repeatedly in the air. I''m afraid they have stared at themselves.

    "Just in time."

    He stood quietly on the empty Gobi, looked up at the two looming black spots in the air, took out a jade bottle from his arms, pulled out the plug and gently put it in front of him.

    The Dragon Eagle blood must be kept in a jade bottle and kept fresh for the time being. It can only open the front in sword refining. If it takes a long time or the processing is improper and loses its effectiveness, it will be a trip in vain.

    His action was probably regarded as a contemptuous provocation.

    The female dragon Eagle circling in the air screamed angrily, dived rapidly, stretched out iron claws like a hacksaw and grabbed Shen Zhenyi''s head!

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a common attack method used by dragon eagles. Even martial artists can hardly escape this fast volley attack. As long as one claw is firm, they can crack people''s skull and kill them!

    The female dragon Eagle felt safe, but at this time, the urgent call of the male dragon Eagle sounded in her ear.

 Chapter 65

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t give way at all. The mother dragon eagle''s attack suddenly deviated from the direction at the moment when it was about to hit. It was urgent to wipe his hair and hiss straight into the ground.

    The Dragon eagle''s vision and strength control are extremely high. It has never encountered such a situation. It seems that it can''t help being dragged by a mysterious force and falling into the dust.

    Its claws are deeply inserted into the ground and its wings soar, but it can''t break free in a short time. In the desperate struggle, the sharp feathers flew around and cut deep cracks on the ground.

    "Sorry."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and pointed to the soft belly of the Dragon eagle.

    The Dragon eagle was covered with thick feathers, and there was a dense and hard scale under the feathers, which could not be broken by the sword. Only the area with a white spot on the abdomen is the only key to its lack of protection.

    But ordinary people have no chance to attack this.

    The male dragon Eagle screamed wildly and hit Shen Zhenyi like death.

    The Dragon Eagle has always been a male and female pair and will never be separated. If the female dragon eagle is killed, the male dragon eagle will not survive. The suicide attack was wild enough to rival the master''s all-out attack.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. The movement on his hand didn''t even stop a little. He just said calmly, "you can have a rest."

    Poof!

    The male dragon eagle''s eye saw that he was about to hit Shen Zhenyi, but at the last moment, he suddenly turned strangely and plunged into the sand. The whole head was buried in the ground with his neck, leaving only the latter half of his body shaking desperately.

    Hiss.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi''s fingers had pierced the belly of the female dragon eagle. A red blood drew a semicircle arc and landed in the jade bottle he had already placed.

    After collecting more than half a bottle of dragon Eagle blood, Shen Zhenyi flicked his finger and shot a white pill at the mother dragon eagle. At the moment of contact, it turned into powder and applied it to the wound to stop the bleeding.

    "These dragon and Eagle blood are enough. Thank you."

    Although the Dragon eagle is fierce, it has been curled up in its own territory and will not take the initiative to cause trouble. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t need to kill more. He only needs to get some dragon Eagle blood.

    The Dragon eagle''s blood is hot and masculine. Even in the jade bottle, it still shows a red light, and its tentacles are hot.

    The female dragon eagle was scared to death. At this time, she knew that she had escaped. She was quite spiritual. She quickly closed her wings and bowed to Shen Zhenyi, thanking her for not killing.

    At this time, the male dragon Eagle drilled out of the sand. Its head was shaken, shaky and unstable, but when it saw that the mother dragon eagle was all right, it chirped happily and spread its wings.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, holding the hot jade bottle, slowly turned and left.

    The dragon and Eagle blood that others want is readily available to him.

    As for the other materials on the Dragon eagle, he can''t use them at all for the time being, so there''s no need to kill them all.

    The whole process was done at one go, just as he lifted the teapot and poured himself a glass of water.

    In the distance, several minions are looking at this side from a distance. Because they are too far away, they can''t see clearly. They can only see Shen Zhenyi walking back with a red jade bottle.

    These minions could not help shouting, "why didn''t this man be pecked to death by the Dragon eagle? It seems that he has obtained the Dragon Eagle blood?"

    "Tell the vice city master quickly. It''s not a good thing for these experts to break into my chongtian city!"

    "What expert! Don''t scare yourself. If he really has the ability to kill the Dragon eagle, why only take the Dragon Eagle blood, not the Dragon eagle feather, dragon eagle claw and other good things? There must be something strange in it!"

    Dragon Eagle blood is rare, but the price is not as high as that of dragon eagle feather and dragon eagle claw. How can these minions believe that someone will buy a pearl and return it to the end?

    An older man patted his thigh and shouted, "he asked for Dragon Eagle blood! I know. It is said that the Dragon eagle is very spiritual. If the filial son comes to ask for medicine for his parents, he will give them some dragon Eagle blood. It seems that this boy has taken advantage of it!"

    Dragon Eagle blood is not only used to harden weapons, but also a great tonic. After modulation, it can replenish vitality and is most effective for various diseases brought about by old age. Among ordinary people, dragon Eagle blood is as precious as Millennium ginseng.

    "Doesn''t that mean the boy doesn''t have much ability?" the little leader''s eyes lit up at the beginning and said with a smile: "when are we going to grab it?"

    He waved his big knife and called the brothers forward.

    The old man frowned and advised, "since this is a filial son, I''m afraid it''s for the treatment of relatives. Shall we let it go?"

    The little head kicked him and said with a sneer, "do you still want to do good and accumulate virtue? This is our territory of chongtian city. He wants to ask for medicine here. Have you asked us? This dragon Eagle blood is originally a thing of chongtian city. Isn''t it a great achievement for us to take it to the city master?"

    Dragon Eagle blood is valuable and difficult to preserve. It is rare to see even in chongtian city. This kind of thing can definitely get a generous reward from the city Lord.

    A group of minions shouted together. Under the leadership of the leader, they rushed down from the sand dune and blocked in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    The leader shouted, "the 100 regiments of chongtian city are here! Boy, hand over the dragon and Eagle blood in your hand! Grandpa will spare your life!"

    Shen Zhenyi''s face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t see anything, and even his steps didn''t stop.

    When he took the Dragon Eagle blood, he found that someone was peeping around, and the Dragon Eagle blood was hot and conspicuous, and it was impossible to hide, so he took it in his hand.

    Sure enough, someone couldn''t help but come out and plunder.

    The people of chongtian city.

    Kill yourself.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and didn''t care.

    "Stop!"

    The small head looked fierce and feeble. Seeing Shen Zhenyi moving forward without paying attention, a strange fear surged up in his chest. He was fluffy and shouted with a ghost knife.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi had approached him less than ten feet away. The heavy blade is closer to him. As long as the little leader takes a step forward, it seems that he can cut his neck.

    "I''ll give you a chance. If you turn around and run away at this time and turn over a new leaf, I can spare your life."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

 Chapter 66

    The minions who rushed to Tiancheng looked at each other and burst into a burst of laughter.

    "What is this boy talking about?"

    "He thought he was king Zhao Dalong or Lord Qiu of Baiyue Grottoes? So big?"

    "Maybe he''s dressed in white and thinks he''s the middle of jiuchongxiao!"

    They mocked one by one and were indifferent to Shen Zhenyi''s words - this is the territory of chongtian city. Even if the real king Zhao Dalong or Qiu Yinxuan came here, they should weigh it.

    What is this young man who dares to speak wildly?

    Who does he think he is?

    The little head sneered: "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. I''ll also give you a chance. Now kowtow and beg for mercy and call Grandpa. Give you both hands of dragon and Eagle blood. I''ll give you a way to live..."

    Hiss!

    In front of him, his mouth was still moving. He found that he seemed to be falling sharply. At the same time, he also saw a familiar body.

    Shen Zhenyi brushed past him.

    What the little leader saw was his back.

    While passing by, the small head full of foul language has quietly fallen down.

    Shen Zhenyi''s steps are not disordered.

    "He killed the captain!"

    "Stop him!"

    "Kill him!"

    The minions shouted and rushed towards Shen Zhenyi with all kinds of weapons, but they couldn''t get close to Shen Zhenyi. They were pierced by the invisible sword Qi flying like a net, gushing blood and rolling to the ground!

    A few timid and alert people had already seen that Shen Zhenyi was extraordinary. They were too scared to move. They watched Shen Zhenyi go away.

    "Go... Tell the vice mayor!"

    When Shen Zhenyi was far away, someone looked at the residual corpses in one place with fear and ran in another direction.

    They are used to bullying in the Gobi desert. When have they seen such a hard role? They know they have to find the field when they kick the iron plate. Otherwise, what face do they have to hang around here?

    Chongtian city does not have such a long heritage as longhuang mansion, Baiyue cave or ziyanzong. In fact, he is a complex polymer, with experts from various sects. He wandered here for various reasons, and finally formed a huge force. He can even fight against the local old and powerful sects.

    Xue Ao, the vice mayor, is only 58 years old this year. He was a big deserter in Zhongzhou. He used to be a one legged thief in Kyushu of the Central Plains. Later, he was expelled and fled to feilan Prefecture and threw himself into the city of chongtian. Because of his ruthlessness and strong means, he was promoted to the position of vice mayor.

    It is precisely because of his existence that chongtian city has become more and more domineering in recent years, and its reputation is getting worse and worse day by day. In the eyes of feilan people, it is almost the same as bandits.

    He is patrolling the desert with his troops today. The so-called patrolling means that when he sees a hunting group that has not paid the protection fee, he will stretch out his hand to rob it, or when he sees that others have got good things, even if they have paid the money, he will also steal it.

    The hundred team is one of his scouts.

    Hearing the report from those frightened minions, Xue Ao was furious and greedy.

    "Can someone get dragon Eagle blood? Great, it''s my turn to get treasure! Since this boy dares to kill us in chongtian City, of course I''ll strangle him like a mouse. Brothers, catch up with me and avenge the 100 team!"

    Revenge is all about him. It''s just an excuse. Chongtian city has a loose structure. How can there be any brotherhood?

    Xue Ao is old. His bones and blood are not as strong as when he was a young man. His martial arts practice has been stagnant. If you get dragon Eagle blood conditioning, you will be able to overcome the bottleneck and go to another level.

    He also thought about hunting dragons and eagles, but the success rate was too low, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Now someone appears under his nose with dragon and Eagle blood. Isn''t that a god given opportunity?

    Xue Ao didn''t take Shen Zhenyi''s actions to defeat a hundred teams. These minions didn''t even enter the martial arts of the real world. If they met a young expert, it would be like killing a chicken.

    But no matter what kind of young master, he can''t beat Lao Xue.

    Xue Aoyue thought more and more complacent, destroyed the boasted black wolf ride, tracking the smell of Shen Zhenyi and galloping.

    Shen Zhenyi walked slowly, suddenly frowned and paused.

    He smelled the enemy.

    "Here comes the annoying bug again."

    Shen Zhenyi looked around. He still didn''t get out of the Gobi. This place is desolate. Only a few clumps of sparse withered grass grow not far away. There are annual ring like gullies on the ground, which are the traces of wind and sand.

    It was getting dark, the night showed a transparent sapphire blue, and a white waning moon hung in the East, revealing some blood shadows.

    "At the beginning of the disabled month, it''s time to kill."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and stood with his hands tied, took out some dry food from his sleeve, ate it, and drank a mouthful of water.

    The beast in Zijian mountain villa cannot enter the Gobi. He lives in beiguji and can''t carry too many things. However, to go back and forth thousands of miles and kill the Dragon eagle, it was just an easy thing for him, so it didn''t take a lot of trouble.

    Chongtian city has a lot of courage and dare to challenge.

    It seems... We have to kill and teach them a lesson.

    Shen Zhenyi simply stood on the roadside, waiting for their arrival.

    Xue Ao galloped all the way. It didn''t take half an hour to see Shen Zhenyi''s figure in white. His clothes floated in the night wind, and the man stood straight like a javelin.

    "Vice mayor, something strange!"

    The fine spy quickly returned to Xue Ao, "this boy seems to be deliberately waiting for us."

    The boy is too brave. He hurt the people in chongtiancheng. He doesn''t want to run away and dare to wait on the roadside? Several hundred Corps people have seen Shen Zhenyi killed calmly. He was so indifferent to stand there, and he was afraid.

    Xue Ao laughed. "It''s just a mystery. How high can he achieve? Watch it. Let me go and slap him into meat!"

    He is invincible in the Gobi desert, second only to the city director and the Dharma Master. In addition, he hasn''t met an opponent in 20 or 30 years. How can he pay attention to a fledgling boy?

    Shen Zhenyi heard this.

    He just gave a slight look. He didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids.

 Chapter 67

    Xue Ao instigates the black wolf to ride, and takes the crowd to surround Shen Zhenyi. He relies on his identity. Unwilling to talk to Shen Zhenyi, he asked an ugly guard to speak.

    "That boy, vice mayor Xue of chongtian city is here. Don''t you salute?"

    Xue Ao has been quite proud since he became the vice mayor. He thinks his status is no worse than that of the leaders of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion and the Baiyue grottoes. In the north, everyone is afraid of the power of the city of heaven. Of course, they all respect him, and he has developed a sense of arrogance.

    Although this time I came to hunt down Shen Zhenyi, I still showed the score of the vice mayor.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him, and a mocking smile came out of the corner of his mouth, "vice mayor? Not qualified."

    In today''s world, who deserves his bow?

    Not to mention the city master and Deputy City Master in this remote place, even the emperor of the ninth five month emperor of baxiu world can''t bend Shen''s knees.

    "Bold!"

    Shen Zhenyi is telling the truth. The guard jumped with anger.

    "Vice Mayor Xue is a layman disciple of canghuang sect in Zhongzhou. The iron palm is invincible and powerful. If you know what''s interesting and kowtow and admit your mistake, you can still leave a whole body for you!"

    In the eyes of these guards, Shen Zhenyi is already a dead man.

    He was carrying dragon and Eagle blood and killed the people of chongtian city. Now he was caught up by the vice mayor. What else can he do? Giving him a whole body is the greatest gift to him.

    Shen Zhenyi sniffed.

    Canghuang sect leader is not qualified to ask him to salute in person, let alone an abandoned disciple?

    He was too lazy to talk to these people and simply closed his eyes.

    When the guard saw that he didn''t speak, he became angry with shame. On second thought, he spoke to Xue AO and said, "Vice City Lord, I think this boy is probably a fool and his brain is not very good. Otherwise, how dare he offend us chongtian city?"

    Xue Ao was very angry because of Shen Zhenyi''s attitude. It was right to think about it, so he disdained to say: "ask him where he came from. If you know someone in the sect, let''s not bully the small with the big."

    It seems that Shen Zhenyi has also entered the realm of real people. He has this cultivation at such a young age. He is probably a child of a famous family. Xue Ao doesn''t care, but he has to ask clearly.

    Shen Zhenyi replied frankly, "the person who killed you is Shen Zhenyi of abandoning sword mountain villa. You''d better remember when you get to huangquan."

    The guard laughed loudly, "what abandoned sword mountain villa? Who can be the opponent of our vice mayor''s Iron Palm in feilan state? Boy, don''t be ashamed!"

    Xue Ao vaguely remembered that Zijian mountain villa was a new force promoted from Jiuyou, and said with a dumbfounded smile: "It''s a hick from below. No wonder you think you''re arrogant. You think this is still your broken place. You can run amok with your skilful skills? Since you offended chongtian city today, you don''t want to go back alive. I''ll save face for the man who cut the moon. You cut yourself. I''ll ask my brother to return your whole body to abandoned sword villa!"

    He felt that his had been very kind, and he was very proud of his words.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent.

    The vice mayor of chongtian city is terminally ill. It''s a waste to say a word to him.

    Seeing that Shen Zhenyi refused to do it himself, Xue Ao sneered and stretched out his big hand like a PU fan. "Young people are greedy for life and afraid of death, let me help you!"

    He looked down on Shen Zhenyi''s youth. He didn''t even bother to ride the black haired wolf. With his legs clamped, the wolf rushed forward. With the power of the mount, he clapped his palm and made a sound like thunder.

    Xue Ao is full of martial arts. He has learned from canghuang sect, a dignified and decent sect in Zhongzhou. These five Xingtian thunder palms are the authentic martial arts of Xuanmen. He uses the power of Tianlei to harden the palm power. When he palms down, he will open a monument and crack a stone.

    He has reached the third level of martial arts in the real world. He is a leader. Even if his opponent''s cultivation is equal to that of him, he can''t accept this kind of turbulent palm force with great strength. He has to get up and avoid it.

    So Xue Ao sneered at Shen Zhenyi''s refusal to let him go.

    The young man just doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin. Although his palm doesn''t show much momentum, the borrowed power of Tianlei is invincible. If he goes on, the other party will really turn into meat and mud!

    The desert is where you belong!

    Xue Ao has killed countless such fledgling lengtouqing. He is already familiar with it. He gives out his palm power without leaving half a point. He wants to appreciate this self righteous young man''s distorted expression and cry when he is dying.

    "But so..."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    "This palm technique is quite authentic and worth decades of hard work. However, the most important thing is to be upright. Only when you are upright can you master the cold air of thunder. If you are not upright, the thunder will reverberate. Your palm will not hurt others, but yourself."

    Cang huangzong''s martial arts are barely readable, but vice mayor Xue is really in a mess.

    Shen Zhenyi was really disappointed.

    Xue Ao was stunned. He seemed to have heard the other side''s words from Shifu 30 years ago. It''s just the way of martial arts. He always wants to be strong. How can he be positive and evil? He has used the five punishment Tianlei palm for decades and has never eaten himself. He just thinks it''s all nonsense rumors.

    But thirty years later, suddenly the same comment was heard in the mouth of a young man who met on a narrow road. He couldn''t help but feel a little palpitation.

    The palpitation at that moment made his palm power fluctuate slightly.

    Buzz!

    There was a continuous concussion in the air. Xue Ao suddenly felt a numbness in his right forearm. Bright blue sparks flashed on his wrist and back of his hand.

    He still didn''t know what had happened, but soon, a sharp pain came from his arm, like putting his hand into a high-speed meat grinder!

    "Ah ah ah ah!"

    Xue Ao roared with pain and fear.

    "You can''t live for your own sins."

    Shen Zhenyi still stood quietly, even without moving his fingers.

    The breeze blew his clothes, and Xue Ao was six feet in front of him, but he couldn''t go any further! Even the black wolf rode on the ground under terrible pressure, whimpering.

 Chapter 68

    "What''s going on?"

    Xue Ao screamed in horror and didn''t understand what had happened to him.

    His whole body was disobedient, and every inch of his flesh and bones seemed to be rolled over by a sharp blade, which made him miserable. Different colors of light were emitted from his joints, nasal cavity, eyeballs and cochlea.

    "The sky thunder ate back and broke to pieces."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly.

    He doesn''t need to do it at all.

    For the vice mayor Xue who practiced the wrong Kung Fu, as long as he dared to fight Shen Zhenyi, it would be his death.

    He just needs to seal the exit of Tianlei''s true Qi and let it not vent. Xue Ao will die.

    Xue Ao''s current situation is like that countless thunders continue to explode in his body. Even if he is the third-largest master of martial arts in the real world and often trains himself with Tianlei, he can''t bear it for too long.

    Half a minute, it will turn into fly ash.

    The guards of chongtian city only saw Deputy City Lord Xue shooting at Shen Zhenyi. They immediately froze, trembled and shouted in fear. They didn''t know what had happened.

    But they all know that the vice mayor is a martial arts expert in the real world. Even if he wanted to deal with the boy, he was bitten by this kind of reaction. Who dares to say more?

    "This boy... Who is this boy?"

    "Isn''t vice mayor Xue his opponent?"

    "Impossible! In feilan Prefecture, except for our city Lord, King Zhao Dalong and Lord Qiu of Baiyue cave, who can win the Vice City Lord?"

    Everyone shouted in a hurry, like a headless fly.

    Some people were still hard talking and comforted people: "don''t worry, the vice mayor may just be gathering the power of Tianlei and want to make this boy fly ash!"

    Before his voice fell, he heard Xue Ao yell. His body burst from his waist, and the white awn like lightning spewed out from the fracture, which quickly swallowed him. Even the black wolf riding under his crotch was not spared, and in that moment, it turned into fly ash!

    "Spare your life, young master! Spare your life, young master!"

    Just now, it was said that Xue Ao was the most clever guard who could pat Shen Zhenyi into fly ash. He fell to the ground at the first time, banged his head and shouted for mercy.

    You''re kidding! Even the real world experts like Vice City Lord Xue were easily killed by him. Isn''t it as easy for the young man to kill their bodyguards as stepping on a few mole ants?

    What else can we do except beg for mercy?

    People nearby also suddenly realized that one by one knelt down to the ground and begged for mercy in tears.

    A few are still a little backbone, pale, standing aside and dare not even run.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and was not interested in killing these frightened villains. Xue Ao''s five punishment Tianlei palm is nothing but this. It''s a waste of time. He waited here for a while.

    He turned away without saying a word.

    None of the guards and minions of chongtian city who knelt to the ground dared to get up. They prostrated on the ground and kept kowtowing until Shen Zhenyi''s figure completely disappeared on the horizon.

    They can see each other''s face like a dead man, and they can also see their deep-rooted fear.

    "The vice mayor... Is dead..."

    "How could there be such a terrible person?"

    "He said... Is he Shen Zhenyi from Zijian mountain villa? You should report this to the city master immediately?"

    They woke up as if from a dream. Then they packed up the team and ran back to chongtian city.

    Shen Zhenyi is no longer interested in this matter. He goes all the way to beiguji, takes the stored beast, and rides back to abandoned sword villa.

    Chu Huoluo and others were waiting for him in fear. They were relieved to see him come back safely.

    With sharp eyes, Yunni saw the Dragon Eagle blood held by Shen Zhenyi''s hand and exclaimed, "young master, did you really hunt the Dragon eagle?"

    Dragon eagle, a monster flying in the sky, is both spiritual and cunning. Shen Zhenyi can really hunt it. What does it mean to what extent does his practice?

    ¡ª¡ªIt must not be the fifth heaviest in the real world, otherwise he will fly in the air and can overwhelm the whole feilan state. Why keep such a low profile! She thought so secretly.

    "It''s just a small thing."

    Shen Zhenyi has no plans to boast. It seems difficult for people in feilan prefecture to hunt dragons and eagles. Experts in baxiu world will not take this low-level monster to heart, not to mention his existence beyond the world.

    Shen Shou coughed, worried and asked, "didn''t the people of chongtian city come to trouble?"

    He handles the villa affairs and knows that the people in chongtian city in the north are powerful. He can only expect Shen Zhenyi not to offend them.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "coming."

    coming?

    The people were so angry that they clashed with the bandits in the northwest of feilan Prefecture. Can you not be so calm?

    "What... Who will make trouble?"

    Shen Shou stutters.

    "A vice mayor, I don''t remember his last name. It seems that he practices the thunder method of canghuang sect. Unfortunately, he can''t really pass it on. It''s not authentic..."

    Shen Zhenyi thought back a little. She really didn''t remember Xue Ao''s name.

    He doesn''t remember, others do.

    Yunni shouted, "thunder hand Xue Ao! This is a famous ruthless expert in feilan Prefecture!"

    Chu Huoluo was very anxious and hurriedly asked, "master, are you all right? How''s the vice mayor?"

    Shen Zhenyi returned safely. It seems that there is no big conflict?

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s no big deal. The Vice City Lord wanted to rob my dragon and Eagle blood, but when he shot, he became possessed and died in a hurry."

    Ah?

    Everyone was stunned. Opening their mouths, they could almost fill an egg.

    This old master who shocked the whole state, unexpectedly... He went crazy and died? Die like this?

    Shen Shou was worried and hurriedly asked, "well... Isn''t it going to involve you? Did you tell him your origin?"

    Even if Shen Zhenyi didn''t kill him and the other party died in front of Shen Zhenyi, Chong Tiancheng will definitely count this matter on the head of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "it should be so."

    As long as you see the scene at that time, you will think that Shen Zhenyi did it - and he did move a little.

    It''s impossible not to carry this pot.

    The people in abandoned sword mountain villa were stunned. Just about to ask again, they heard that the disciples outside hurried in and shouted in a hurry: "third childe, rush to the Dharma Master, the director of Tiancheng, come down to abandon sword mountain villa in the afternoon!"

 Chapter 69

    Xue Ao, the deputy leader of chongtian City, died in the war. The city director, FA Zhu, was so angry that he agreed to fight and abandoned sword mountain villa.

    This matter immediately spread in feilan state.

    Qiu Zhenjun of Baiyue Grottoes got the news at the first time and immediately went to report to his father. He couldn''t hide his pride. "Dad, this time, that bastard Shen Zhenyi finally hit the iron plate!"

    Ren, the old man of Dharma Master, spent all day in the Gobi in the northwest practicing his "Tianjiang bingce". The overall strength of Baiyue Grottoes was much stronger than chongtian City, but he did not dare or would not go to the northwest to challenge chongtian city.

    This is precisely because of the ability of Ren Dharma Master.

    Not only is his martial arts cultivation the fourth highest in the realm of real people, but he can be regarded as the first-class expert in feilan Prefecture. More importantly, he is proficient in arrays and his array is invincible in chongtian city.

    If Shen Zhenyi is really a brain criminal and goes to chongtian city to fight, he will die!

    Qiu Yinxuan couldn''t help laughing at his son''s detailed description, "God helps me too! Originally, Shen Zhenyi was unfathomable. We couldn''t find out his details, and the clouds didn''t send back any valuable report. I didn''t know how to do it seven years later. Now he''s in trouble with Dharma Master Ren. As long as he dies and abandons Jianshan villa, there are no heads. The inheritance of zining Jun must be ours!"

    Even if it was him, he thought to himself that if he fell into the hundred gates of chongtian City, he might not escape his life, and Shen Zhenyi could not have a chance to escape!

    Qiu Zhenjun was worried and said, "what if this boy doesn''t want to die when he is a shrinking turtle?"

    Qiu Yinxuan sneered, "can you make him happy? He provoked chongtian city this time, even the eight cultivation envoys can''t beat him. If he doesn''t give chongtian city an explanation, Dharma Master Ren will dare to take thousands of his riding thieves to attack abandoned sword villa. Then we will fight together and touch fish in muddy water, and we will get something."

    In his opinion, Shen Zhenyi is young and energetic. He certainly doesn''t want the whole villa to be dragged down by himself.

    If he goes to chongtian City, even if he dies, the protection of new forces by baxiu world is still effective, and Zijian mountain villa can survive for seven years. When the ten-year period expires, whether to invest in other forces or break up into parts, in short, there is still hope for continuity.

    However, if he retreats into the villa, it will inevitably lead to the attack of chongtian city - because he killed Xue Ao, the vice mayor of chongtian City, chongtian city has the right to revenge. In this way, his fists are hard to defeat his four hands. Under the impact of the iron cavalry of chongtian City, jade and stone are burned, and there are no eggs under the nest.

    Then he might as well die alone.

    Qiu Zhenjun thought and agreed, "this man is very proud. He deserves to die!"

    At the same time, there is a melancholy fog in Zijian mountain villa.

    Even if they didn''t know the horror of Ren Dharma Master at the baimen Tianguan pass of chongtian City, they can understand one or two under the narration of others.

    Andy Fu beat his chest and feet and wailed, "my childe! I told you not to mess with chongtiancheng. How did you get into such a big disaster? No one in feilan Prefecture can break through the hundred gates of heaven. If you take this challenge, you will die! If you don''t..."

    He shivered and dared not imagine the terrible consequences.

    The baimen Tianguan pass is where the Dharma Master Ren trained a group of powerful soldiers and horses according to the military policy of the heavenly generals. He created a strange array by imitating heaven and earth. A large array is formed by 100 martial artists at the same time, which gathers the power of hundreds of people. There are all kinds of changes and killing is invisible.

    It is said that the Dragon Emperor''s mansion once wanted to close chongtian City, but king Zhao Dalong felt unable to crack it after watching baimen Tianguan, and the two forces were at peace.

    In addition to baimen Tianguan, Ren Dharma Master has 3000 black cavalry, invincible. Abandoned sword mountain villa has just been established in baxiu world. All kinds of arrays, walls and protection have not been built in time. If it is impacted by these 3000 black cavalry, it will be destroyed.

    Lord Ren used this to threaten Shen Zhenyi and ask him to go to chongtian city to explain to him.

    How can Shen Zhenyi not go?

    Shen Shou gritted his teeth. After all, he didn''t give up his son. He shook his head and said, "in any case, I can''t let the old three carry it alone. It''s a big deal. I rushed to the Heavenly City in person and apologized to the city master. I wanted my old life to make amends!"

    "Old villa leader, don''t!" someone immediately shouted for advice.

    Andrew shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t make trouble, sir. Lord Ren asked for the third childe Shen. It''s no use even if you''re old."

    Now abandoned sword villa is really in a dilemma.

    If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t go, the new abandoned sword mountain villa really can''t resist the full impact of the iron cavalry of Tiancheng.

    If Shen Zhenyi goes, the abandoned sword villa, which has lost its backbone, can only survive for a few years.

    Left is dead, right is dead.

    Many people were chagrined. They never thought that the eight cultivation world was so dangerous.

    Shen Zhenyi sat quietly in the dream sword building. He stayed at home these days. He was not afraid of the challenge to Tiancheng, but refining his sword in meditation.

    Yunni and Chu Huoluo accompanied him and watched him put all kinds of materials into the iron furnace and temper them at will. He didn''t see how hard he exerted, and the sword embryo gradually took shape.

    Shen Zhenyi forged a seven inch short sword with a narrow body, which is similar to the height of Chu Huoluo.

    His meticulous percussion is tough and must be tempered.

    Yunni couldn''t bear it and asked anxiously, "childe, now chongtian city is provocating. What are you going to do?"

    She needs to know Shen Zhenyi''s attitude as soon as possible so that she can return to Baiyue cave.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him lightly and didn''t stop working.

    "Some small things, wait until I finish refining this sword and give it to Huoluo."

    trifle?

    The clouds turned their eyes. The law of chongtian city mainly challenges you with a hundred gates of heaven. Is this a small thing? What''s the big deal for you? Nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena?

    Chu Huoluo is both sweet and worried. The sweet thing is that master still wants to help him refine his sword at this time. He is worried about the difficulties master is facing.

    She couldn''t help asking, "master, are you sure about baimen Tianguan?"

    "Me?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked up and smiled, "who said I was going to deal with baimen Tianguan? After the sword is refined, help me break this common array!"

 Chapter 70

    what the hell?

    Chu Huoluo pointed to her nose and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Master, aren''t you here? New people dislike old people and let yourself die?

    She swaggered in the Baiyue grottoes and had some confidence in her own force, but outside she boasted that she was the Dharma Master of chongtian city. The cultivation of Guangwu road was a higher level than herself. Coupled with the powerful hundred gates of heaven - how could she break it?

    Even Shen Zhenyi, there are only a few people in feilan state who believe he can win.

    Besides, it''s just Chu Huoluo?

    "Even if... Even if it is a famous sword made of cold dew stone, it depends on whose hand it can play its role..." Yunni added weakly.

    Did the third childe Shen inflate too much? The sword of cold dew and strange stone can greatly improve the combat power, but it also depends on the strength of the sword holder.

    If it is Shen Chongshan, the twelve sword tower, with the sting startling sword in his hand, he can naturally destroy the withered and decadent and destroy the 100 gates of chongtian city.

    Although Chu Huoluo is already an expert among young people, even with the cold dew strange stone sword, it may be invincible in the third weight of the real world, but it is still very different from the fourth weight of the real world.

    "She may be a little worse than being the Dharma Master alone with this sword, but she can break the baimen Tianguan with a backhand."

    Shen Zhenyi was calm.

    What''s your logic? The clouds are almost crazy. Baimen Tianguan is a master of the law who controls hundreds of martial arts and greatly enhances himself. He is the fourth most important expert in the real world. If he doesn''t understand the array, it''s difficult to get out. That''s why King Zhao Dalong and Lord Qiu didn''t think about chongtian city.

    You say Chu Huoluo can''t fight the Dharma Master, but can break the hundred gates of heaven?

    Is it

    Yunni was shocked and suddenly thought that Shen Zhenyi knew the way of Qimen dunjia array besides being an expert in kendo?

    This is important news!

    The more Yunni thought about it, the more reasonable it was. After retreating, she found a chance to pass a book to Baiyue cave and said her guess in this regard.

    ¡ª¡ªSoon after receiving the reply, she was scolded by the patriarch elders.

    How can Shen Zhenyi know the array?

    In the whole eight cultivation world, there are only a few who are good at arrays. Ziyan sect is not among them. Even if Shen Zhenyi has been inherited by zining Jun, he can''t have any attainments in Qimen dunjia.

    Ten thousand steps back, even if Shen Zhenyi gets the inheritance of relevant arrays, he can''t master them in a short time without the guidance of teachers. This is different from martial arts. If you have a secret collection, you can shine on your face. If you step wrong in one step, you may be doomed. Who dares to learn by yourself?

    Qiu Yinxuan sneered bitterly: "even if the man who cuts the moon has a unique talent, he can never know the wonderful use of the array. The eight cultivation has a vast world. It would be foolish for him to think that these hundred gates of heaven are just their cooperative attack in the remote areas."

    Qiu Zhenjun echoed, "Dad, we must go to see Shen Zhenyi''s ugliness that day to relieve my hatred!"

    Qiu Yinxuan nodded, "since Zijian mountain villa agreed to the battle against chongtiancheng, this is also a major event in feilan Prefecture. We naturally have to go to the ceremony."

    Shen Zhenyi accepted the battle at the foot of chongtian city without hesitation. He said that although you are ready, you will consult the baimen Tianguan pass of chongtian city in a few days.

    The two sides agreed on a date, just on the sixth day of April, the day of spring, please Shen Zhenyi to break through.

    The general discussion in feilan state is that the person who cut the moon may not understand the mystery of the array, and this time he suffered a great loss.

    "The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake, let alone the martial arts in feilan Prefecture. Even the experts in Juntian Department won''t easily take risks to deal with chongtian city."

    "That childe Shen came from Jiuyou. He may be a genius in martial arts, but he may have never heard of the wonderful array."

    "That''s why he dares to easily agree to this engagement? So it''s more dangerous than good."

    "It''s only three years since Zijian mountain villa entered the eight cultivation world. It''s such a high profile. It''s hard to live. This time it''s self sin and can''t live!"

    There was a lot of discussion. They all felt that Shen Zhenyi might be gone this time. After losing the principal, abandoned sword villa would become a piece of fat meat and be slaughtered by others.

    For a time, people in Zijian mountain villa were terrified.

    When the original disciples first entered the abandoned sword villa, they went on and on, and then recruited some. However, many people were afraid of such a crisis.

    When they couldn''t find Shen Zhenyi, they all went to the villa leader Shen Shou and indicated that they wanted to leave abandoned sword villa.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo''s original elder martial sister Chu scorpion is among them.

    After Shen Zhenyi cut the moon, the Lieyang mansion was incorporated into the abandoned sword villa, and Chu Huoluo became Shen Zhenyi''s own disciple, Chu scorpion''s position was embarrassing.

    Everyone knew that she fought with Chu Huoluo, offended the hot people in the villa and alienated her one after another.

    However, Chu scorpion''s own talent is not bad. In recent years, he has rapidly improved his realm through the sufficient Qi of the eight cultivation world and the inheritance of the purple fire heart emperor. Now he has ranked the tenth in the realm of mortals and touched the threshold of martial arts in the realm of real people.

    Grandma Chihuo thought she had to endure hardships and hardships. She had high hopes for her. At this time, she was more happy and had more preferences. Shen Shou and Shen Zhenyi didn''t look at her differently.

    Unexpectedly, the unfamiliar white eyed wolf took a bite at the first time.

    Chu scorpion''s face was grim, and with a group of younger martial brothers and sisters, he said firmly: "needless to say, now abandoned sword villa is a candle in the wind. We want to quit abandoned sword villa and ask the villa leader and grandma to complete it!"

    Her tone was blunt and without the slightest politeness or respect.

    Grandma Chihuo was so angry that she trembled and shouted: "evil! You are deeply indebted to the abandoned sword mountain villa. You can only practice martial arts to this level. Now the third childe''s engagement is imminent. Do you encourage these foolish disciples to make trouble? Get out of here!"

    Chu scorpion disdained to glance at grandma Chihuo and said with a sneer, "people go high and water flows low. The third childe will be defeated this time. Abandoning sword mountain villa is in danger. Do you want us to be buried with you? Now there are a large number of doors in Juntian department. We recruit disciples, and we should change to Mingmen!"

    She had long been courted by others, and felt that Shen Zhenyi was bound to die this time, so there was no need to be friendly.

    "What if we don''t lose?" Chu Huoluo heard that elder martial sister was making trouble and hurried here. She was filled with righteous indignation and shouted rhetorically behind her back.

 Chapter 71

    Chu Huoluo is a heartless little girl. Anything goes by. Chu scorpion wanted to kill her, but after Chu Huoluo took full advantage, she didn''t retaliate.

    Chu scorpion has been honest these years, but nothing has happened.

    Who knows that at this time, he actually bites back, especially insulting Shen Zhenyi. How can he not make Chu Huoluo angry?

    Chu scorpion glanced at her and said with a sneer, "it''s junior sister. Do you think you can ignore us by leaning on your thigh? Now the building is going to collapse, I think you can only fall down and scatter the monkeys!"

    In recent years, Chu scorpion has accumulated a lot of resentment. She feels that she has to surpass this confused younger martial sister in terms of mind, qualification and foundation. Unexpectedly, she quietly hugged Shen Zhenyi''s thigh and lost her face.

    Now Shen Zhenyi is going to have bad luck. Chu Huoluo is the third level of martial arts in the real world. What can it be?

    Chu scorpion is full of confidence and feels that he will surpass this stupid junior sister who only depends on luck sooner or later.

    Chu Huoluo was angry and shouted, "who said master would lose? Master said, it''s only a hundred gates of heaven. Raise your hand to break it! You don''t need his old man to do it. Let me do it!"

    As soon as he said this, there was silence.

    Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo felt that this was too much, so they were embarrassed to make a sound.

    The disciples who had planned to break out could not help laughing.

    "Joke, the third childe can''t do it. Can she?"

    "What an overstatement!"

    "She really doesn''t know the heaven and earth by virtue of her three CHILDES'' love. She really thinks that she is an expert after going to the moon worship cave?"

    The disciples who followed Chu scorpion were arrogant and envious of Chu Huoluo''s rapid progress.

    I dare not lose respect on the surface at ordinary times. Now I have the opportunity to turn over. Of course, it is cynicism.

    Shen Shou trembled with anger. He was kind and didn''t have too strict standards for recruiting disciples. Especially after entering the eight cultivation world, he is willing to give careful guidance as long as he is willing to worship and enter abandon sword mountain villa.

    Unexpectedly, the strong wind knows the strong grass. At this moment, the nature of these people is revealed.

    "Get out! You all get out!"

    Mr. Hao was also angry. Shen Shou patted the table and scolded, "don''t say you are disciples of abandoned sword villa in the future!"

    He was heartbroken and didn''t bother to talk more nonsense with these ungrateful people.

    "It seems that someone is rare." Chu scorpion sniffed and led a group of disciples away. When he turned back, he didn''t forget to stimulate Chu Huoluo. "Younger martial sister, on the sixth day of April, of course, we will go to chongtian city to watch the ceremony and see if you can break through the hundred gates of heaven."

    She paused and said with an arrogant smile, "if you can really break through, what if I kowtow and admit my mistake? Unfortunately, you won''t have such a chance!"

    "You..."

    Chu Huoluo stamped her feet and wanted to say more, but the other party had already left.

    She had to go back to mengjian Xiaozhu angrily and report back to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi focused on refining the sword and didn''t care. She only glanced at her with strange eyes and said faintly: "Chu scorpion and those disciples, none of them broke through the real world, and it''s not enough for you to fight with one hand. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you can fight directly. Why care?"

    How about such arrogant disciples?

    The clouds nearby were almost crying.

    Chu Huoluo was moved and hesitated: "but they are the disciples of abandon sword mountain villa after all, so kill them?"

    "What''s bad?" Shen Zhenyi turned over the almost refined sword body, put her fingers into the flame, gently rubbed on the sword ridge, tested the hardness, satisfactorily lifted it, took out the Dragon Eagle blood, slowly smeared it, and let the blood penetrate into the sword pulse.

    "Since they betrayed and abandoned sword villa, they are not the disciples of the villa. If they kill them, they will kill them."

    Shen Zhenyi is not a murderer, but he has no sympathy for irrelevant people.

    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. Saints are unkind, and the people are ruminant dogs.

    At a higher level, the value of these creatures is like some light spots in the darkness of the universe, which are clearly destroyed and have nothing to do with themselves.

    If they offend themselves, Shen Zhenyi certainly doesn''t mind stepping on a few mole ants.

    Looking at Chu Huoluo''s appearance, the cloud was unable to laugh or cry - did third childe Shen really think he had come to the world? Even the emperor, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the momentum to kill?

    However, the work of educating disciples only lasted a short time. Shen Zhenyi soon wiped the Dragon Eagle blood all over the sword embryo, and put it into the cold spring water for the final quenching.

    Hiss!

    Originally, the sword embryo should be hot and hot after being refined by fire, but the sword refined by cold dew strange stone is different. After putting it into the spring, I hear the hiss sound. It is not boiling, but the whole cylinder of water is frozen into ice!

    Shen Zhenyi changed eight cylinders of water continuously, and finally quenched. He pulled out the long sword and waved it in the air. He only listened to the roar of the sword wind. Chu Huoluo and the clouds felt a terrible chill.

    "This sword... Is it so cold?"

    Chu Huoluo took the long sword from Shen Zhenyi''s hand. She only felt the cold and sneezed. She hurried to exercise her skills to resist the cold from the handle of the sword.

    "The cold dew strange stone is the most Yin thing in the world, and it is contaminated with the yuan God of the dragon family, so it has this miraculous effect." Shen Zhenyi didn''t think it was strange. "This sword is probably a little better than the sting of the twelve sword building. It''s barely enough. Please name it."

    Better than a sting? Still barely enough? Yunni thought Shen Zhenyi''s boasting was too much, but Chu Huoluo believed it and nodded again and again, "this sword is so cold, how about I call it cold clothes?"

    Take cold as clothing and combine Yin and Yang.

    Of course, more importantly, the word "Yi" is taken from master''s name

    Chu Huoluo bowed her head and looked shy. I was expecting master to find out what he meant, and I was afraid of being blamed by master. My heart pounded like a deer.

    Shen Zhenyi had no opinion, nodded and said, "whatever you like, just call it that."

    With the completion of Hanyi sword, it''s time to break the baimen Tianguan pass.

 Chapter 72

    On the sixth day of April, Shen Zhenyi led Chu Huoluo, Shen Shou, grandma Chihuo and others to chongtian city to visit Ren Dharma Master and prepare to challenge baimen Tianguan.

    When Ren Dharma Master heard the news in the city, he exclaimed, "sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I didn''t think he really dared to come!"

    In the afternoon, Ren Dharma Master felt that most of the abandoned sword villa did not dare to fight.

    He didn''t believe it when Zijian mountain villa took the battle - in fact, he was already rectifying the iron cavalry and preparing to attack Zijian mountain villa head-on.

    Later, he also thought it might be a delaying plan to abandon sword mountain villa until the sixth day of April.

    I didn''t expect them to come at ease.

    "I''d like to see what kind of demeanor this young man is?" Dharma Master Ren got up and walked to the city tower.

    Chongtian city is built in the Gobi. Its walls are tall and thick, with knife scratches and gloomy blood stains. The rocks are rough and the stacking is not very neat. There is not a long history here, but there are countless battles between blood and fire.

    It is not the inheritance of the previous generation that makes Ren Dharma Master stand firm here, but the fight of life and death again and again.

    In terms of actual combat experience alone, Qiu Yinxuan in Baiyue grottoes and King Zhao Dalong in the Dragon Emperor''s house are much worse than him.

    Lord Ren stood at the city gate and saw Shen Zhenyi walking in white, just like a beautiful childe in the turbid world, as if he didn''t come to participate in a life and death struggle, but to a gorgeous banquet.

    "This child is not in the pool!"

    Ren Dharma Master only looked at it and sighed in his heart. But you can''t grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige in front of everyone.

    He told the left and right: "I''ll go back to baimen Tianguan to preside over the overall situation. Before that, I don''t have to meet him."

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi, Ren Dharma Master intuitively felt dangerous. Originally, he thought it was just a game of revenge, but now he had to go all out.

    Everyone in chongtian city didn''t know what he was thinking. They just thought it was the city master. As usual, they didn''t put their opponents in their eyes. They all laughed loudly, "congratulations to the city master on his success and revenge for the Vice City Master!"

    Qiu Yinxuan of Baiyue cave had already arrived. He saw Shen Zhenyi for the first time. He twisted his beard and smiled. He turned back and said to his son, "this man is worthy of being the man who cut the moon. He has a bit of style. Unfortunately, he will be destroyed here today."

    When Qiu Zhenjun saw Shen Zhenyi, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his right hand and itched his teeth. "It''s right! It''s just what my father wants. As long as the boy dies here, we will infiltrate slowly. After seven years, we will occupy the abandoned sword villa and inherit ziningjun. The moon worship cave will be carried forward!"

    The father and son smiled at each other and were very proud.

    On the other side, the people from the Dragon Emperor''s house also arrived.

    After this happened, Princess long rushed back to the Dragon Emperor''s house and hoped that King Zhao Dalong would mediate - after all, the Dragon Emperor''s house wanted to form an alliance with Zijian mountain villa and had a marriage proposal.

    But as soon as she returned to the Dragon Emperor''s house, she heard the news that Shen Zhenyi had promised the battle of baimen Tianguan.

    King Zhao Dalong said with admiration, "third childe Shen has commendable courage. I really don''t see the wrong person."

    In recent years, he has been practicing in seclusion and rarely went out, but this time he led Princess long to watch the war in chongtian city.

    Princess long was so worried that when she saw Shen Zhenyi appear, she frowned and said to her father, "father, do you really think there is hope for the third childe Shen in this battle of baimen Tianguan?"

    King Zhao Dalong shook his head, "baimen Tianguan gathers the power of hundreds of martial arts, plus any Dharma Master controls it in the middle. Shen Zhenyi is smart and his age is limited. He probably can''t win."

    "The alliance between the two sides..." the dragon county Lord asked again in a hurry.

    King Zhao Dalong looked at her, shook his head and sighed, "if Shen Zhenyi can win, the two sides can naturally form an alliance. I also like to see you deserve the right husband, but if he loses, where is there any abandoned sword villa in feilan state?"

    Shen Zhenyi will die if he loses in baimen Tianguan.

    If he dies, the abandoned sword villa will not last long. Of course, he will lose the opportunity to form an alliance with the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    Dragon county Lord always knew that his father was a realistic man. Just as he did not hesitate to marry Zijian mountain villa at the beginning, he could also give up without hesitation.

    She didn''t have to marry Shen Zhenyi, and the other party seemed to have no intention of this marriage, but Princess long was always trying to adjust her psychology to accept the reality, and suddenly had to change, so she always felt a little strange.

    Princess long looked at Shen Zhenyi''s figure in white rather than snow and bowed her head in silence.

    If the observation of the two forces is low-key, other people in chongtian city will be noisy.

    Chu scorpion mingled with the crowd and looked at everyone else in abandoned sword mountain villa except Shen Zhenyi. They looked solemn and looked like a great enemy. She was hearty and said with a smile: "I''m going to see the embarrassment of the third childe in baimen Tianguan today. He should understand that he is no longer the unparalleled third childe Shen in baxiu world!"

    The people around agreed, "the third childe thinks himself too high. There are so many experts in the eight cultivation world, and I don''t know what pride he has. Elder martial sister Chu took us into the main gate of the Juntian department, so we know that the world is vast and don''t be the frog at the bottom of the well!"

    Chu scorpion laughed and was very proud.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi passed through the gate and stopped in front of two blood red flags in chongtian city.

    This is the entrance of baimen Tianguan.

    Baimen Tianguan is a large array composed of 100 flag gates. The flag gate is turned over and the array changes. It can combine the power of 100 people into a variety of different changes of true Qi. It''s like fighting with countless experts at the same time. Even with high skills, if you can''t break through a hundred doors and reach the array eye, you will eventually be consumed and defeated.

    "Did you remember the key to breaking the array?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked into the array and asked Chu Huoluo. At this time, baimen Tianguan has not been started. Only countless strong men with bare upper bodies stand still holding the big flag.

    Chu Huoluo bit her lips, nodded and said, "remember."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, pointed forward and took a step back, "then, go break the array and show it to the teacher!"

 Chapter 73

    "Shen Zhenyi didn''t take the lead! He let his female disciple take the lead!"

    The onlookers on the wall exclaimed together.

    It''s shameless! Baimen Tianguan is killing opportunities step by step. Since he came to break the array, he didn''t go on himself, but asked his female disciples to die?

    "That''s Chu Huoluo." Qiu Zhenjun recognized it. He thought of the little girl''s strength and couldn''t help fighting a cold war.

    Qiu Yinxuan nodded with some disdain. "It seems that Shen Zhenyi is greedy for life and afraid of death. Let this woman explore the way for him. But baimen Tianguan is changeable. What''s the use of doing this? What a shame!"

    He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that this woman has good qualifications, but if she dies, it will be easier for us to accept and abandon sword mountain villa."

    Chu Huoluo''s martial arts reached the third level in the real world at a young age. After decades of hard work, she should be able to break through the fourth level. She is even a hero in feilan Prefecture. If Baiyue Grottoes can take her under their command, coupled with the ancient inheritance, dominate feilan Prefecture and go to Juntian, there will be no problem.

    It''s just that Shen Zhenyi doesn''t want to die alone and has to drag a cushion. It''s a pity for this girl.

    "But... The sword in her hand seems strange. Yunni said last time that it was just a sword made of cold dew and strange stones?" Qiu Yinxuan narrowed his eyes and felt that the murderous spirit of the sword was cold and seemed to be a treasure.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, no matter what kind of treasure it is, it is impossible to change the outcome of the battle of baimen Tianguan.

    "Is that the sword made of cold dew stone?"

    King Zhao Dalong was also attracted by the sword under the sun. He heard Princess long say that Shen Zhenyi got cold dew and strange stones from the fairy sword God collection. After returning to the abandoned sword villa, he refined a sword for Chu Huoluo.

    Hearing the news at the beginning, Zhao Dalong and Wang were startled.

    The cold dew strange stone dragon emperor''s residence has been guarded for 500 years. Unexpectedly, it entered Baoshan without knowing it. Finally, it was collected by others. It doesn''t matter. King Zhao Dalong wanted to form an alliance with Zijian mountain villa. Even his daughter was willing to give it away. A cold dew stone is even a bonus.

    But Shen Zhenyi didn''t blink. He actually used this strange stone to refine the sword for the female apprentice, which made king Zhao Dalong dissatisfied.

    It''s really a waste of things, or the relationship between Shen Zhenyi and this female disciple is not simple. I''m afraid it''s hard to accept Princess long when she marries. Won''t the marriage be effective at that time?

    Up to now, King Zhao Dalong thinks he has a little understanding. Shen Zhenyi wants to use this sword to close the heart of the female disciple so that Chu Huoluo can work hard for himself!

    "Even with the sword of cold dew and strange stones, it''s useless to break the baimen Tianguan. There are endless changes in the baimen Tianguan. Unless everything can be calculated clearly, it''s a problem where to send the sword..."

    King Zhao Dalong opened his eyes and hoped to take this opportunity to see the further changes of baimen Tianguan.

    The rest of the people were booed.

    "What a man who cuts off the moon is a shrinking turtle!"

    "How can female disciples die? Are they men?"

    Chu scorpion laughed so much that she even burst into tears. "Younger martial sister, do you really want to break the battle by yourself? Are you out of your mind when you were cheated by a man? When you held your thigh, you didn''t expect today!"

    She was so excited that she wanted to see Chu Huoluo''s jokes.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t care about the noise around. She hugged the cold clothes sword and slowly didn''t enter the first flag gate of baimen Tianguan. Her eyes were half open and half closed, and her mouth was talking.

    "The first three, the last four, the left nine, the right five, retreat one, enter two..."

    She muttered, and the messenger in charge of the flag couldn''t understand what he was talking about, only waved the blood red flag.

    WOW!

    Baimen Tianguan, flag gate change starts!

    I saw a dazzling scene with flags waving. Although there were only a hundred people, it looked like a battlefield with thousands of troops. It was difficult to take every step, and I didn''t know where the direction was.

    The experts watching the battle are all awe inspiring. After years of training, baimen Tianguan has become more tacit and powerful. Even if they enter the battle now, they can only choose to stop and observe temporarily to wait for the opportunity.

    However, Chu Huoluo did not stop.

    She tilted her head and thought. Suddenly, she hurried forward three steps, shaking her wrist and cutting out with a sword.

    Hiss!

    The light sound of breaking the air sounded, and the cold sword turned into a cold light. It happened to pierce through two flags and break a heavy flag gate. I heard a tragic cry from someone in the flag gate. A strong man wrapped in a headscarf fell to the ground with a sword in his chest. He was dead!

    "A sword breaks a flag gate?"

    Those who were not knowledgeable at the scene did not see the doorway, but experts such as Zhao Dalong Wang and Qiu Yinxuan jumped up from their chairs.

    Is this luck?

    He walked a few steps casually and stabbed out a sword. It was stabbing on the baimen Tianguan Shengmen gate that had just begun to operate, and killed a man in one fell swoop.

    The highest probability is only one percent.

    There are 100 flag gates at baimen Tianguan, which are constantly changing. Each flag gate contains various dangers, and at the same moment, only the flag bearer in one flag gate fails to be protected by his peers, that is, the so-called "birth gate".

    Only by taking this life gate can we go all the way to the center of the array and find the final way to break the array.

    However, because the array keeps rotating, the position of the students'' gate naturally fluctuates. It is impossible to calculate in advance.

    "She''s so lucky! If it''s not a student, the reckless attack of this sword will fight back on herself!"

    "Yes, the blind cat must have met the dead mouse! This is a reflection!"

    People couldn''t believe Chu Huoluo really made clear the change before taking action, but Chu Huoluo''s second sword shut everyone''s mouth.

    Hiss!

    She turned back and took four steps. She still played down the sword and stabbed it into a flag door.

    Similarly, a dull hum came from the flag gate, and the second victim rolled down the dust.

    This time it was a sword in the middle of the eyebrow. He fell dead immediately without even struggling. Only one pair of eyes stared wide, obviously dying in peace. In the end, I didn''t understand how Chu Huoluo stabbed him.

    The audience was silent.

 Chapter 74

    Chu Huoluo''s performance continues.

    She moved left and right, and her sword was like lightning. Each sword must pierce a flag gate and take the life of an envoy.

    Shen Zhenyi followed him.

    He didn''t even lift his arm, and his expression was sparse, as if he were walking idly.

    Feilan state can be called the most dangerous array, but he is as calm as visiting his own back garden.

    "The sword of cold dew and strange stones - is so powerful?" King Zhao Dalong almost bit his tongue. Even though he had secretly expected Shen Zhenyi to turn the tide, he never thought of such a simple way.

    "No... it''s not just the sword of cold dew and strange stones." Qiu Yinxuan''s face was as heavy as water.

    Every sword, kill one person.

    This is not only the power of the sword, but also the position and timing of the hand.

    Baimen Tianguan is constantly changing, but every sword from Chu Huoluo just stabs into the door of life - it''s like this array turns and deliberately sends weakness to her.

    Either she knew every change of the array and memorized it, or she figured out the position of the birth gate in an instant.

    How is this possible?

    Before Chu Huoluo entered the array, Chu scorpion had been laughing loudly. At this time, it was like his throat was clamped by iron pliers. He could only make a sound of Er Er, his face was red, and he couldn''t say a complete word.

    She is so jealous that Chu Huoluo can make such a big show. Can third childe Shen really break the hundred gates.

    "How could she know every change in the array?"

    In the baimen Tianguan center, the array leader Ren was also stunned.

    The hundred people array keeps moving, just like a vortex. It turns faster and faster. Almost every moment, the array will form a different change. Through the superposition of forces of various natures, powerful attacks are released in the flag gate.

    In every change, only one flag door has weaknesses.

    He has practiced tianjiangbing strategy for decades and practiced baimen Tianguan for ten years. He has honed this array to perfection, but even himself can''t find the position of students in an instant.

    The Dharma Master could not believe looking at the crisp progress of Chu Huoluo. Every door and level of mountains, rivers, rivers, mountains, sun, moon, stars and stars were wiped away.

    Every time you break a gate, the power of the hundred gate heaven pass can be increased by one point, but this strengthening still can''t stop Chu Huoluo''s progress.

    She just raised her hand mechanically and pulled out her sword.

    "She... Is familiar with the change of array!"

    When Chu Huoluo broke the array, Ren Dharma Master finally reacted - the little girl''s way of breaking the array was wrong. In fact, she didn''t notice the essence of baimen Tianguan array.

    She just memorizes!

    Ren FA''s eyes finally moved away from Chu Huoluo''s vigorous posture and moved to Shen Zhenyi behind her.

    Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands on his back, smiling and his clothes were in the wind.

    He tilted his head and looked ahead as if he were just looking at the scenery.

    Chu Huoluo was still muttering, "first seven, right four, right six, back two, left seven..."

    This way of forcibly memorizing the position, combined with her sword technique and the edge of cold clothes sword, is enough.

    The unparalleled baimen Tianguan fell like snowflakes in front of her, and finally revealed the last eight levels of the core.

    Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu, Zhou, flood and famine!

    Baimen Tianguan, based on the eight gates, continuously evolved and deformed, and finally formed baimen. In the future, if Ren Dharma Master improves his practice in the strategy of heavenly generals and soldiers, he can also improve it to thousands of gates and thousands of gates.

    But the most important and powerful eight gates are at the core of the array.

    "This is the key time..."

    At this time, Zhao Dalong, Wang and others also saw the clue.

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t know how to break the array. She just seems to use a special method to remember the changes of the array. In this way, one sword can break one door, but the last eight doors will be the accumulation of strength. It''s hard to say whether her sword can be so relaxed and happy.

    Qiu Yinxuan looked gloomy, nodded and said, "the core of the eight doors gathers the strength of hundreds of people here, and the mobilization of the incoming Dharma Master is equal to the joint attack of eight experts. Even if I go up, I may not be able to get a bargain. The little girl''s performance should be over!"

    The baimen Tianguan array is different from the ordinary array. The more the external siege is broken, the more concentrated the power is.

    The eight gates of heaven, earth and yellow universe were broken. When the other flag gates were broken, they spun rapidly outside the core of the array and became a red arc.

    Chu Huoluo came here and finally stopped.

    Behind her, Shen Zhenyi stood up.

    In addition, there are broken flags everywhere, corpses everywhere, shocking.

    However, in a short time, baimen Tianguan has been scattered, and the sky city is desolate.

    Before that, no one thought of such a result.

    However, experts all know that it''s time for bayonets to become popular. If Chu Huoluo can''t break through the last eight doors, his previous brilliant achievements will be in vain after all.

    Chu scorpion clenched his fist and stabbed his sharp fingernails into the tender flesh in the palm, but he couldn''t feel the pain at all.

    Chu Huoluo observed for about two minutes, finally took a step forward and hesitated to stab a gap in the blood red circle.

    When!

    For the first time, Chu Huoluo''s sword touched the flagpole and made a sharp metal impact. She felt the great force coming from her wrist. She couldn''t hold the long sword and flew out!

    "Good!" Chu scorpion almost jumped up, gloating and shouting.

    Finally hit the iron plate? Look how you put it on. The sword is gone. Isn''t it slaughtered next?

    The audience also made a huge exclamation. As long as the eight passes of heaven and earth were surrounded, the little girl could be ground into powder!

    But at this time, Shen Zhenyi shot.

    He didn''t play against France, but just leaned forward slightly, like picking up a fallen leaf in the yard.

    At this moment, time seems to stagnate.

    Everyone watched him pick up the cold clothes sword and return Shi Shi ran to Chu Huoluo. The eight flag gates around him seemed to be nonexistent and could not harm him at all.

    "The shot is slow. Try again."

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "if it doesn''t work this time, go back and practice drawing swords every day for an additional hour."

    ¡ª¡ªThe whole audience took a breath.

    This serious engagement is close to the strongest baimen Tianguan in feilan Prefecture. Are you just taking it as a practice for your disciples?

 Chapter 75

    Chu Huoluo stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.

    "Sorry, master."

    Although I just closed my eyes and took action according to Shen Zhenyi''s instructions, it still consumed my energy to break so many flag gates in a row. Chu Huoluo was sweating, and her clothes on her back were wet, showing that Lin long had a beautiful figure, her tender chest fluctuated, and she was slightly panting.

    However, after Shen Zhenyi''s conditioning and long-term cultivation, she now has a good foundation. She only adjusts her breath for a while, then fully recovers, reaches out her hand to sweep away the hair wet by sweat, and looks at the eight doors of heaven and earth in front of her.

    Ren Dharma Master sat cross legged behind the eight flag gates and closed his eyes to Yang God.

    By this time we could see him clearly.

    The leader of chongtian city is in his prime of life. He is burly and has long hair. He looks very powerful. A sparrow is tattooed on his forehead, which is more prominent.

    He was wearing a black tight cloth armor, two thick arms were exposed, and two giant axes were hung around his waist. The cold light on the axe blade was shining and murderous.

    "This person has stepped into the fourth level of reality. His true Qi has changed from virtual to real, and understands the change of ''murderous Qi''. Therefore, he can use his true Qi to manipulate the array and gather the power of all people."

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at Ren Dharma Master and opened his mouth to explain to Chu Huoluo.

    There is a great change in the fourth level of reality, that is, the true Qi begins to solidify and show its own nature.

    For example, the eight methods of worshiping the moon in Baiyue cave, once the cultivator breaks through the fourth level of the real world, he can generally understand the true Qi nature of the attribute of Dao Yin. Qiu Yinxuan seems to have got the change of "Taiyin". His real Qi is quiet and cold. His attack is like mercury pouring into the ground. It is impossible to prevent. He is also an expert among the patriarchs of all dynasties.

    For another example, King Zhao Dalong, the fourth level of practice in the realm of real people, understands the change of "fish", the flow of true Qi is satisfactory, and the change turns at will. He is also a very powerful opponent.

    In contrast, Ren Dharma Master''s "murderous Qi" is more popular, which is very common among many experts who practice the ferocious skills of the outside world. However, the particularity of Ren Dharma Master is that he knows the array better and can use his murderous Qi to connect the baimen Tianguan into one Qi, which greatly improves his strength.

    Because of his lack of cultivation, when there are hundreds of doors, he can''t master them. It''s inevitable to have a sense of obscurity. Therefore, once the array is seen through, it''s easy to break.

    However, in the last eight gates, the murderous spirit of Ren Dharma Master kept flowing and attached to the eight flag envoys, which means that these eight people are the separation of Ren Dharma Master. None of their strength is under Chu Huoluo. It is even more difficult for the eight people to form an array together.

    "I... I''ll try!"

    Of course, Chu Huoluo could also feel that the breath from the eight gates of heaven and earth was much more threatening to herself, but she knew that with the master behind her, she was confident enough. After a little thinking, she took two steps forward, and the long sword shook and stabbed out from an unimaginable direction!

    "Get beaten up again! Get beaten up again!"

    Chu scorpion tightened her fist and cursed on the wall. Unfortunately, it backfired. Chu Huoluo grasped an urgent crack, squeezed into the eight gates of heaven and earth, and stabbed the throat of the flag envoy of "Huang" with a backhand sword!

    At the same time, the flags of "Zhou" and "Hong" were wrapped around and swept by two big flags. Chu Huoluo pulled out her sword in her busy schedule, as if the sword tip gently touched the two flagpoles, burst out a few sparks, and floated back. She staggered back to Shen Zhenyi, shaking, pale and affected by the force of the earthquake.

    "OK!"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded silently, "continue."

    One of the eight gates of heaven and earth has died between the rise and fall of the rabbits. The array is still working carefully, but the remaining flag envoys who were originally proud can''t help changing color.

    Chu Huoluo also suffered a counterattack, probably a little internal injury, but she still seized the opportunity and killed a person in an instant.

    In other words, even under the murderous manipulation of any Dharma Master, the eight gates of heaven and earth are not perfect.

    Sitting on the ground, Ren fazhu''s eyelids jumped wildly and his heart was full of warning signs.

    The bystanders who were ready to see Shen Zhenyi''s jokes were not able to shout at this time.

    You know, so far, Shen Zhenyi still hasn''t shot.

    It was just a girl.

    All the experts here have to ask themselves, even if they end up, can they kill one of the eight gates of heaven and earth at such a small price?

    For the vast majority of people, the answer is No.

    King Zhao Dalong looked subtle.

    Qiu Yinxuan''s eyes were venomous.

    Chu scorpion is like a hanging duck, stretching his neck and protruding his eyeballs. There is no usual wind.

    Hiss!

    After breaking one door, Chu Huoluo regained his confidence. Chu Huoluo successfully broke the "Hong" door for the second time. He was also squeezed out of the circle by Juli, but his confidence soared.

    "Master, I understand the secret! Look, I broke these eight doors and let you face Ren Chengzhu!"

    Excited, she waved her sword again, shouted, rushed into the array and killed another person.

    Only a few minutes later, there were only five of the eight gates of heaven and earth that originally thought they were like a natural moat in front of Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo.

    Ren Dharma Master couldn''t sit still. He stood up and looked at Shen Zhenyi with bright eyes. His hands danced in the void. The remaining five flags made his body stiff and suddenly turned into a string puppet. The speed slowed down, but the power of each action was strengthened!

    "Murderous Qi leads the silk and controls people''s life and death." Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said with a smile: "this hand is pretty good. As a martial artist who has only the fourth re cultivation in the real world, he can control the change of true Qi at will. He is also a genius as the Dharma Master."

    He turned to Chu Huoluo and said, "before you came, I knew you couldn''t break all the hundred gates of heaven. When there are probably three remaining levels, Ren FA''s control just reached the peak and combined with the change of the four elephants. At that time, you don''t have to force yourself. Step back and let me."

    "Good!"

    Chu Huoluo was in high spirits. No matter what murderous spirit she was, she moved quickly and turned into a purple shadow. She circled around the remaining five flag envoys. Suddenly, she hit her shoulder, killed another person with a backhand sword, turned a somersault and returned to Shen Zhenyi.

    Now, there are only four people left in baimen Tianguan.

    Almost no one in the audience doubted that Chu Huoluo would kill the last three people as Shen Zhenyi said.

 Chapter 76

    Today''s war has come to this situation, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.

    So everyone remains stupid.

    "No need."

    At this time, Ren Dharma Master stood up, stretched out his hand, and the "yellow" gate flag envoy, carrying the flag, escaped without stopping and went straight dozens of feet away.

    Chu Huoluo sword has long proved that no more than one of the well-trained men need to sacrifice.

    Did you admit defeat?

    The people on the city wall shouted, but the three flags of heaven, earth and Xuan still revolved around Ren Dharma Lord.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. He was master of the art of war and finally knew the current affairs.

    It''s just a pity that the warrior outside baimen Tianguan died, but the eight gates of heaven and earth are really the elite guards around him. Now he was killed half by Chu Huoluo. How heartache he felt was completely unimaginable.

    It''s always good to die one less.

    "You go down and have a rest."

    Shen Zhenyi patted Chu Huoluo on the shoulder. She broke four levels in a row. Her true Qi has been shaken. The sooner she goes to rest, the better.

    The rest, after all, should be his shot.

    April is sunny and spring. The spring breeze in the Gobi is not strong, but occasionally green appears in the gap of the city wall. In this large square in the city, the grass was stained with blood drops. Shen Zhenyi stood in the center and stood with his hands tied.

    "I have repeatedly overestimated third childe Shen, but I really didn''t expect that third childe Shen is really the dragon among people."

    Ren Dharma Master put his hands together and protected his chest. The three flags of heaven, earth and Xuan stopped moving. He stood in front of him like a clay sculpture and wood carving, with no expression on his face.

    Eight cultivation world, there are always people who cut the moon over the years. The moon chopper is indeed extremely talented, but his foundation is unstable. If he wants to surpass the local aborigines, he has no chance without decades of hard cultivation.

    Therefore, in the view of Ren Dharma Master, no matter how powerful Mr. Shen is, he can''t exceed a limit.

    He thinks that his hundred gates are the limit of his power in feilan state.

    Unfortunately... Shen Zhenyi didn''t even fight, but a female disciple beat him in the face.

    How could there be such a sword technique? How could there be such a person?

    When Ren Dharma Master watched at the core of the array, he felt the same tremble as the bystanders.

    "But you still can''t break my last three talents and four elephants. As long as you step into the array, you will die!"

    Ren Dharma Master separated his hands and held a sapphire ribbon in his right hand, emitting a faint light. With the light flashing, the breathing rates of the three flag envoys of heaven and earth are gradually consistent!

    "Celestite, chongtian City ribbon!"

    Zhao Dalong Wang turned pale and sneered: "no wonder Ren FA majored in military strategy. He didn''t go crazy. He could control his murderous spirit and manipulate baimen Tianguan with the murderous spirit leading the silk. It turned out that he still had this treasure in his hand."

    Qiu Yinxuan''s face was even more greedy. "Celestite can suppress the killing and control people''s hearts. No wonder Ren''s practice is obviously lower than ours, but he can play such a powerful combat power. If we can get this in Baiyue Cave..."

    He clenched his hands and hated that he didn''t have a chance.

    All the people who knew the goods on the wall also exclaimed and shouted: "it turns out that there is such a killer mace in chongtian city. It''s over now. Even if Shen Zhenyi is really better than his female apprentice, he can''t break the last three talents and four elephants!"

    "Tianqingshi can completely control the murderous change of Ren Dharma Master. The three flag envoys of tiantianxuan and tiantianxuan are equal to his three separate bodies. That is to say, Shen Zhenyi has to face the siege of four fourth level experts in the real world at the same time. How can he resist?"

    Chu Huoluo only has the third strength in the real world. People thought Shen Zhenyi was bluffing, because the time of practice was almost the same, even if he was a little better than Chu Huoluo.

    Looking at his performance today, I believe that his cultivation has been promoted to the fourth highest level in the real world, but how can he win by defeating the crowd?

    Chu scorpion son heard people talking around and suddenly resurrected. He was surprised and shouted, "so, Shen Zhenyi is dead?"

    "Dead!"

    All the people around are resolute. The strongest expert in feilan Prefecture is the fourth heavy siege of the four real people, and no one can resist it!

    "That''s good!" Chu scorpion jumped up madly and clapped his hands and laughed.

    Shen Zhenyi, you have today! Chu Huoluo, you have today! No matter how you brag, you''re not going to die in the end? As long as Shen Zhenyi dies, Chu Huoluo will be like a grasshopper after autumn. It won''t be a few days!

    Chu scorpion''s eyes widened and she must see how Shen Zhenyi died.

    Shen Zhenyi just sighed, and his eyes fell on the blue stone that day.

    "Is this what you rely on? It''s also a way to improve yourself in a short time to quench murderous Qi with the help of foreign things, but since then, you can''t control the change of your true Qi at will. You must always rely on the suppression of foreign things. Can''t you cherish the gains and losses?"

    Pure Qi is the most important thing. If you use foreign things, you will be impure.

    Impure, perhaps the power has increased, but the future development is limited to death.

    Ren Dharma Master was stunned. He was shocked. He suddenly felt that he had lost something important. His lips were silent and his face was pale. He was speechless.

    Shen Zhenyi stepped forward two steps lightly, bypassed the three men of heaven and earth, and pointed to the center of his eyebrows.

    In a flash, they returned to their original place. Most people only saw a flower in front of them and didn''t know what had happened.

    Ren Dharma Master was numb and his forehead was dripping with sweat - he knew very well that if Shen Zhenyi wanted to take his life, he could kill him seven times in that moment.

    "Your mind is unstable, and I won''t accept it when I win. I''ll wait for you for a while. After adjustment, I''ll break the peak array of your three talents and four elephants. Let you understand the real mystery of the change of true Qi!"

    Shen Zhenyi was calm and said I could wait for you.

    Ren Dharma Master''s face was blue and white for a while. If he realized something, but refused to believe that his way was all wrong, he finally roared, held the celestite ribbon high to the sky, shone the sunlight, shook his left hand, and controlled the invisible silk thread with his thumb, index finger and middle finger. The three flag envoys were like gyroscopes, spinning!

 Chapter 77

    "Three talents and four elephants, this is the last change to see baimen Tianguan for the first time." Zhao Dalong and Wang looked closely. This is the core of the array that even he was afraid of. With the addition of the blue stone ribbon, it can be said to be the last card of chongtian City.

    The three flag envoys have been infused with murderous Qi by the Dharma Master. Under the dual action of the array and celestite, they have the fourth power equivalent to the real world. In terms of actual combat, in the end, he is stiff and inflexible. Perhaps King Zhao Dalong can win the battle alone, but the three people have a tacit understanding. These three people alone are enough to entangle him.

    There is also a Dharma Master behind it.

    Baimen Tianguan is really a powerful killing array. Zhao Dalong Wang turned his eyes to Shen Zhenyi and couldn''t help worrying about him again.

    The boy''s ability is fully revealed. Under his guidance, Chu Huoluo easily swept the baimen Tianguan pass. It''s not wrong for the Dragon Emperor''s residence to choose to form an alliance with abandon sword mountain villa, but if he dies today... Don''t mention everything.

    King Zhao Dalong was considering whether to stop the decisive battle and joined hands with Zijian mountain villa, but finally shook his head.

    When the Dragon Emperor''s mansion acts, it''s better to have the golden mean after all.

    How onlookers talk about it, Ren Dharma Master has ignored it. The only focus of his eyes now is Shen Zhenyi.

    "I''m ready, please!"

    Ren Dharma Master took a long breath, opened his hands and kept climbing. He stood in the central position and raised the power of array and murderous Qi to the peak.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    "So, take my sword."

    He Shiran, thinking about the last core of baimen Tianguan, that is, the flag gate of three talents and four phases, walked slowly.

    Without his momentum or acceleration, he walked leisurely and leisurely.

    The pupil of Ren Dharma Master suddenly enlarges!

    Because Dharma Master Ren found that Shen Zhenyi''s action was the same as when he had not started the formation just now!

    ¡ª¡ªJust slowed down dozens of times, so that everyone can see clearly.

    Shen Zhenyi raised his feet, stepped forward and crossed the defense circle of the three flag envoys, as if he had entered a no man''s land.

    After about three steps, Shen Zhenyi stood in front of Ren Dharma Master, his right hand slowly raised, and his sleeves fluttered in the wind.

    His fingers slowly pointed to the eyebrows of Ren Dharma Master.

    Not fast, not fierce, not fierce.

    But it was this slow finger that contained the suffocating sword meaning. Ren Dharma Master only felt that he was bound and could not move.

    He couldn''t resist, Dodge, or even shout.

    This finger - no, it should be a sword, like a slowly approaching death. No matter who can escape, no matter what you do, you can only accept it passively.

    In the eyes of Ren Dharma Master, Shen Zhenyi''s fingers seemed to shine, growing bigger and bigger, turning into Mount Tai and pressing on his head.

    It may only take a few seconds, but for any Dharma Master, it is as long as a hundred years.

    His whole body was soaked with sweat. He felt weak and wanted to kneel down.

    The re elected Dharma Master, who presided over the formation, was like this. The three puppets controlled by murderous Qi were even more confused. They only knew to raise the blood red flag repeatedly, and there was no momentum of attack.

    "That''s murderous."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    Just as his finger was about to touch the center of the eyebrows of the Dharma Master, he dropped his arm and stopped shooting.

    If Dharma Master Ren was granted amnesty, he fell to his knees and felt that his knees were soft. Unexpectedly, he could no longer stand up.

    "What?"

    There was an uproar.

    They thought it would be the result of a devastation, and they thought Shen Zhenyi would die, but the opposite picture was displayed in front of them.

    A great generation of heroes, the leader of the northwest of feilan Prefecture, the leader of chongtian City, the fourth most important martial arts in the real world, and an expert who understands the changes of real Qi and murderous Qi, Ren FA master knelt down in front of Shen Zhenyi?

    ¡ª¡ªDidn''t see Shen Zhenyi move any powerful martial arts?

    ¡ª¡ªIs this third childe Shen the father of Dharma Master Ren?

    Otherwise, no one would have thought that Ren Dharma Master had any reason to kneel down.

    Chu Scorpion was completely paralyzed on the ground. After several reversals, the dust finally settled. The city master of chongtian knelt down in front of Shen Zhenyi. Who else can hurt him?

    Shen Zhenyi... It seems that he won''t die in a short time.

    Abandoned sword villa seems to be soaring in feilan Prefecture.

    Why are you so stupid to break out of the door and leave the shelter of this big tree?

    The disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa who left with Chu scorpion were supposed to come to see the excitement today, but they were repeatedly beaten in the face with hope. In the end, they could not help crying when they saw this scene.

    "Chu scorpion! You snake scorpion woman, you hurt us!"

    "Third childe Shen is unparalleled in the world. How can we believe this bitch''s words and betray abandoned sword villa? Well, we''re finished!"

    "We''re done!"

    The abandoned disciples of these villa burst into tears. They made stupid decisions and never had a chance to regret them.

    Qiu Yinxuan''s face was livid and he only felt his cheeks hot.

    As the Dharma Master of chongtian City, he is as famous as him. Now he is kneeling in front of Shen Zhenyi. The patriarch of Baiyue Grottoes only felt ashamed, as if he were kneeling in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    King Zhao Dalong sighed, turned back and said to the Lord of Longjun: "you''ve done a lot of work these days, just move to abandoned sword villa and take care of Mr. Shen''s daily life. I hope he won''t annoy our Dragon Emperor''s house."

    After the battle under chongtian City, the Dragon Emperor''s house did not jump out to support the allies for the first time. Although the alliance was not finalized, this wait-and-see was understandable, but it was evil Shen Zhenyi after all.

    If you want to make up for it, you can only make your daughter humble and make amends first.

    Princess long turned white, showed a bitter smile, bowed her head and promised, "yes!"

    At this time, Ren Dharma Master still knelt in front of Shen Zhenyi. He remembered the stone breaking finger just now. Suddenly, he was blessed to his heart, knocked three heads respectfully at Shen Zhenyi, and held the celestite ribbon over his head.

    "Thank you for your kindness and guidance. It''s hard to repay your great kindness and virtue. I''d like to invite you to take this ribbon and be the Lord of chongtian city. Let your subordinates be cattle and horses and make grass and armature rings!"

    Pop!

    The whole audience exclaimed.

 Chapter 78

    Shen Zhenyi completely convinced Ren fazhu.

    If he sends a female disciple at random, he can rush the hundred gates of heaven to pieces. He can kill any Dharma Master by raising his hands and feet.

    ¡ª¡ªThe most important thing is his understatement, which shows the infinite change from true Qi to murderous Qi, and makes Ren Dharma Master see the future of his martial arts.

    Although Ren fazhu went the wrong way, with Shen Zhenyi''s guidance, he had a great chance to enter such a realm or two in his lifetime and get far out of his original martial arts pattern.

    How could he not be grateful?

    How can he not imagine how strong Shen Zhenyi is?

    No matter which one, it''s worth him to bow down and be a slave!

    There is a huge natural moat in every important day of the martial arts in the real world. A small place like feilan prefecture has limited inheritance and limited learning. No matter how talented it is, it will be almost unsustainable to reach the fourth level of the real world.

    King Zhao Dalong, Qiu Yinxuan and Ren fazhu almost stopped at this level. If they can go further, why should they intrigue? Just by virtue of their strong and arrogant own strength, they can expand the sea and the sky.

    The fifth most important part of the human realm is that they can break into fame in the Juntian department, so they don''t have to stick to this corner.

    But this is very difficult.

    King Zhao Dalong has the blood of the dragon family. He has a long life and has been practicing hard for many years. He is still only the fourth peak. He can''t poke through the window paper. Therefore, not to mention the Juntian department, even in feilan Prefecture, he is only a hero and cannot cover the sky with one hand.

    Now that Ren Dharma Master sees the opportunity to make a breakthrough, how can he not throw Shen Zhenyi to the ground?

    He humbly buried his proud head in the dust, knelt on his knees and devoutly offered the most precious treasure in the city.

    Shen Zhenyi just glanced at the celestite and said calmly, "this thing is of no use to me. Now you have taken a fork in the road and want this thing to temper your murderous spirit. Keep it for yourself."

    Celestite is a treasure, but it has no practical value for Shen Zhenyi.

    With his eyes, where can he see it?

    Not even the best treasure in the city? Ren fazhu was worried, "third childe, this is my intention, which represents the heart of chongtian city. In the future, three thousand iron cavalry of chongtian city will listen to the command of the third childe!"

    We still have some family background in chongtian city. As long as you can be my master, these are for you! Ren Dharma Master is almost begging.

    The onlookers were silent.

    I''ve seen such a cheap man, but I haven''t seen such a cheap man. Who wants to be a slave when he wants to give his foundation to others?

    Those who have the heart can''t help but guess that this is the expedient measure of Ren Dharma Master. Abandoning sword mountain villa is small and chongtian city is large. Who will take chongtian city at that time?

    Maybe Ren Dharma Master wants to save the country and nibble at it!

    Qiu Yinxuan thought so. He clapped his palm with regret. People with discerning eyes know that Shen Zhenyi is wrong. If they can improve so fast, they have definitely got a great ancient inheritance.

    Baiyue cave sent people to abandon sword mountain villa to be undercover. Up to now, there is no useful news. But if Dharma Master Ren shamelessly wants to throw himself into the door of Shen Zhenyi with chongtian City, won''t he be able to get the first-hand news?

    When they get the inheritance, are they still afraid of a Shen Zhenyi with unstable foundation?

    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable Qiu Yinxuan became. He even began to wonder whether the Baiyue Grottoes should follow the example of chongtian city - it just needed too thick skin to do so. He boasted that he was a master and refused to lose face.

    "But Shen Zhenyi is not a fool. He should know that chongtiancheng is a hot potato, and he may not be able to control it later. I think he will probably refuse... Today''s matter is so settled..." Qiu Yinxuan thought for a long time, thought this might be the end, and went back to his son for analysis.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi said, "well, three thousand iron cavalry, I still have some use. Then I''ll put chongtian city under the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa."

    Poof!

    Qiu Yinxuan almost spat out his old blood. Third childe, you don''t play cards according to the routine. How dare you accept such a big force? Aren''t you afraid of the tail?

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about these trivial things.

    Chongtian city wants to join abandoned sword mountain villa. Of course, he has some ways to make everyone die hard. Three thousand iron cavalry are used to guard feilan Prefecture and patrol around, which is of little use. Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to let the disciples of abandoned sword villa be the guard. Why not use the white labor?

    "You have poor martial arts, so you join the mountain villa and serve as a Dharma protector. People in chongtian city can identify good and bad people. If there are no evil traces, you can serve as external disciples of our mountain villa. If there are evil traces, deal with them yourself."

    Shen Zhenyi casually instructed, but there was a sense of killing in his tone.

    Ordinary people can collect, burn, kill and loot villains. They must be severely punished!

    As if hearing Lun Yin, the Dharma Master Ren banged his head again. "Thank you for taking me in. The good and bad of chongtian city are intermingled. My subordinates... My subordinates should clean up themselves."

    Chongtian city has developed rapidly in recent years, and many people are vicious and difficult to change. In retrospect, he was sweating hard again. He planned to kill what should be killed and drive by, and bound his men so as not to bring death to himself.

    "That''s it."

    Shen Zhenyi waved to Chu Huoluo, "it''s over here. Let''s go back."

    "Yes!"

    Chu Huoluo cleverly agreed, turned her black eyes and hurried to follow Shen Zhenyi.

    The rest of the people in abandoned sword villa have been surprised for a long time. Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo looked at Shen Zhenyi as if they were looking at monsters. Those disciples worshipped eagerly, and their faces were full of hope.

    This is our third childe! The third childe is unparalleled in the world!

    With a direction, one day we can practice to this extent.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is a group of people. Their energy and spirit are completely different from when they came. They are manly and go away surrounded by Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo.

    Today''s World War I, the pattern of feilan prefecture has changed greatly. It used to be the tripartite confrontation of longhuang mansion, Baiyue cave and chongtian city. Now it abandons sword villa and annexes chongtian City, which suddenly stands out.

    The marriage of the Dragon Emperor''s house was originally regarded as cooperation. Now it seems more like flattery.

    As for the undercover and planning of Baiyue grottoes, it''s like a joke.

    This is probably what all the people who came to watch the war never thought of.

 Chapter 79

    Shen Zhenyi returns to abandon sword mountain villa and immediately goes to mengjian building to shut down.

    He used the murderous spirit of baimen Tianguan and Ren Dharma Master to stimulate his yuan God, gain and be promoted. At this time, of course, he had to close the door to consolidate.

    Anyway, after frightening chongtian City, I think in the next few years, at least in this tiny place of feilan state, no one will dare to break ground on Taisui again.

    He can be at ease to practice in seclusion, resume his cultivation, and wait for the expiration of the ten-year protection of the eight cultivation world.

    After the first World War of baimen Tianguan in chongtian City, third childe Shen''s reputation rose. Everyone in feilan Prefecture knows that now third childe Shen is the first master. What king Zhao Dalong and what Lord of Baiyue cave have to stand aside.

    "The man who cuts the moon is really gifted. He has achieved such accomplishments only after entering the eight cultivation world for three years, which will be even more limitless in the future!"

    "But he seems to be only the fourth level of reality. It''s not so easy to think about the next step. Haven''t you seen that King Zhao Dalong hasn''t made any progress after holding back for so many years?"

    "Even if it doesn''t go further, the abandoned sword villa has already established its foothold in feilan Prefecture. Who can think of a sudden change in the situation in just a few years?"

    In recent years, the tone of the martial artists in feilan prefecture has changed, and they are more and more respectful to the abandoned sword villa.

    The town at the foot of abandoned sword mountain villa is becoming more and more prosperous. There are an endless stream of people who want to pass through here to visit the master of the villa and see the voice and appearance of third childe Shen.

    However, just after that war, Shen Zhenyi lived in seclusion and rarely appeared in the villa.

    He didn''t move back to the white tower on the top of the mountain, but mengjian building is still not a forbidden area that anyone can easily enter.

    Many people are saying that third childe Shen is practicing in seclusion, impacting the fifth level of reality.

    However, when someone asked Chu Huoluo this question, he only got a funny face.

    Master still needs to work hard to hit the fifth weight?

    Chu Huoluo expressed disbelief.

    Now she has gradually reached the fourth threshold of reality and has discussed with Ren Dharma Master from time to time. Ren fazhu admired Shen Zhenyi and said that he had the charm of martial arts in his every move. With the tips given by Shen Zhenyi, he had the opportunity to break through the fifth weight.

    ¡ª¡ªIn order to push, Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation, I''m afraid it will surpass the world''s imagination sooner or later.

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi has not yet shown his ability to cross the sky and step in the air. Many people think that is the sign that he has not broken through the fifth weight of the real world.

    But Chu Huoluo believes that Shen Zhenyi''s goal will no longer stay in the four and five divisions of this mere reality.

    She saw Shen Zhenyi''s eyes looking at the infinite sky in the dream sword building.

    That vast and vast, that quiet and comfortable, we can see that what Shen Zhenyi pursues is far higher than everything the world knows.

    After they returned to abandoned sword villa, Princess long also took the initiative to follow them and forced them to stay in mengjian building to serve Shen Zhenyi as fiancee.

    Chu Huoluo, of course, doesn''t recognize it, and often sneers. The two are tit for tat.

    Yunni is in a dilemma -- she is also very hesitant and embarrassed now. She clearly sees that the strength of third childe Shen has surpassed that of Baiyue cave, but as an undercover, she can''t turn against her, so she can only muddle along.

    As time went by, they were noisy for years.

    "Did you come out today?"

    The dragon county Lord came to mengjian building early in the morning and asked Yunni questions. With the ten-year protection period of abandoned sword villa approaching, some nearby forces seem to be ready to move, especially the Baiyue cave has been silent and don''t know what to plan.

    The fate of the Dragon Emperor''s house is getting closer and closer. King Zhao Dalong keeps writing letters, hoping that Princess long can get closer to Shen Zhenyi and get married as soon as possible.

    Unfortunately, she usually has few opportunities to see Shen Zhenyi. What can she talk about to deepen her feelings? You can only run to mengjian Xiaozhu several times a day.

    Before Yunni could answer, Chu Huoluo came out of the oblique thorn and said, "Princess long, master has already said that it''s useless for you to come every day for this closed March."

    Princess Long''s face remained unchanged and said calmly, "Huoluo, if you are polite, you should call me Shiniang."

    Chu Huoluo hissed, scraped her face and said, "someone is not ashamed. Master has long said that he doesn''t agree with your marriage in the Dragon Emperor''s house. Do you want to come up dead? Old villa leader, in the face of the Dragon Emperor''s house, he doesn''t care about you. He can''t ask for a bargain from me!"

    In order to address the problem, they had a small quarrel on the third day and a big quarrel on the fifth day. Yunni''s head hurt when she heard it. She hurriedly explained: "last night, the childe sent a message to me saying that he had some feelings and asked me to prepare fragrant soup. He may have to go out to bathe and change clothes. If you want to see the childe, you can wait here."

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. "Master, are you going to leave the pass? Great. I have a problem and want to ask him for advice."

    She complacently said, "I haven''t been abandoned for six or seven years. Now I''m the fourth most important martial arts in the real world. Although I can''t compare with others'' dragon blood, I enter the country much faster."

    Princess long doesn''t speak. She can''t compete with Chu Huoluo in this aspect. Before, they were also the third level of martial arts in the real world, but Chu Huoluo trained Shen Zhenyi''s own Kendo and made rapid progress. There is also the cold clothes sword, which combines Yin and Yang. In just six years, she broke through the martial arts barrier in feilan Prefecture and became one of the few first-class experts.

    In terms of martial arts cultivation, there are few people in feilan Prefecture who can be compared with Chu Huoluo. When King Zhao Dalong and Qiu Yinxuan learned the news, they were all in a trance.

    After decades of hard work, they are now caught up by a yellow haired girl.

    What magic power does third childe Shen really have that he can turn stone into gold?

    But Princess long didn''t fight for this aspect anyway. She smiled and said to Yunni, "it''s just a coincidence. I''m sewing him a new robe. Take it and change it for him."

    The Dragon nationality''s craftsmanship is comparable to that of the legendary weaver girl. The clothes are gorgeous and exquisite. Shen Zhenyi seems to like the clothes sewn by Princess long very much. It has been used in recent years.

    Chu Huoluo curled her mouth, sprayed two cools from her nose, and snorted hard.

    Knowing that this was the precursor of another quarrel between them, Yunni quickly took her clothes and hurried upstairs to avoid bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.

 Chapter 80

    Shen Zhenyi quietly soaked in the barrel.

    The white gown was hung aside. There was only a pot of fragrant tea in the whole room on the second floor, rumbling on the red clay stove. Nothing else.

    No sword, no murderous spirit.

    As if the dust between heaven and earth were cleaned in this silence.

    His eyes were as clear as water, and his hands were as white as jade, gently resting on the edge of the bucket.

    "Childe..."

    Yunni knelt at the door, afraid to look up and stopped talking.

    Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes and said carelessly, "what does Qiu Yinxuan want to do? Just report."

    Shen Zhenyi knew Yunni''s identity from the first day she came to abandon sword villa. After seven years, it is impossible for Mr. Shen not to accept his heart.

    Yunni whispered, "my senior brother said that they are planning an action to overthrow the abandoned sword villa when the ten-year period comes."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "then he must come to deal with me."

    To deal with abandoned sword mountain villa, the first thing is to deal with Childe Shen. If you can''t get rid of Childe Shen, any conspiracy will be useless.

    "But... What else can they do?"

    Even if Qiu Yinxuan went to the battle himself, he was just a vegetable delivery man - his cultivation may be higher than that of Ren Dharma Master, but he has no chance of winning in the face of baimen Tianguan.

    Shen Zhenyi can easily break through the core of baimen Tianguan. If Qiu Yinxuan thinks he can beat Shen Zhenyi, it is wishful thinking and overconfidence.

    Nowadays, there are few fourth level experts in feilan Prefecture. Chu Huoluo and Ren fazhu belong to Qijian villa. King Zhao Dalong is also an ally of the villa. Qiu Yinxuan is weak alone. What storms can he set off?

    With his ambition, he should not introduce the experts of Juntian department, otherwise he would be completely making wedding clothes for people.

    "This......" the cloud Ni frowned. "My subordinates will inquire again."

    Shen Zhenyi waved and didn''t care.

    Whatever Qiu Yinxuan wants to do is within his control.

    He looked at the clouds retreating out, stood up, stepped on the water of the barrel, walked out of the air and suspended in mid air. With a slight move of the wrist, the long shirt hanging on the hanger automatically flew over him.

    Shen Zhen''s long black hair, with lacquer like clothes, is scattered on all sides. He is barefoot and in the air. His face is like a crown of jade. He looks like a fairy from a distance.

    Yunni still worked hard after abandoning the secret and turning to the light. Regardless of Princess long and Chu Huoluo, who were still bickering, she left mengjian building and went to the front yard to find Wei Yuanbao, her senior brother who came to abandon sword villa undercover with her.

    Wei Yuanbao is a poor man.

    He threw himself into the gate of abandoned sword villa. Everyone knew that he was a spy sent by Baiyue cave. Maybe he was afraid of Shen Zhenyi before the first World War of chongtian city. But after Shen Zhenyi established his position as the No. 1 expert in feilan Prefecture, the man suffered a lot.

    As an external disciple, I can''t pass the internal examination anyway - no way, I''m sure I can''t pass the first step of loyalty. Therefore, he can''t learn the superior martial arts of Zijian mountain villa. He can only fight and fight with those young disciples outside the gate. It''s unbearable.

    At least he was also a martial artist at the peak of mortal territory, but after seven years of delay, he didn''t enter the territory, which was worse than the clouds.

    It can be said that the golden age of the warrior was wasted by him.

    But he was also delusional. He felt that as long as he could make great achievements and return to the moon worship cave, the patriarch would naturally compensate him and be able to turn over in the future.

    So although most of the undercover agents have changed their minds, only he is unswervingly loyal.

    Seeing that Yunni came to him, Wei Yuanbao said, "younger martial sister, your cultivation has risen again? It''s taking advantage of you to follow Mr. Shen. I''ve made another mistake these days. I cut firewood and carry water every day. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you in my martial arts all my life!"

    He and Yunni were the next generation of golden girls in the Baiyue grottoes. In the future, they will break through the real world and always have the opportunity to practice one of the eight methods of Baiyue grottoes. Yunni can be a saint, and he can also be an elder.

    But now he can only do chores in abandoned sword villa. It''s hard to remember.

    Yunni was used to him. She only casually advised him and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. The patriarch has planned to start when the ten-year period expires. At that time, as long as you return to the patriarch, the patriarch will certainly help you. Did the patriarch tell you what we should do on the day of the expiration ceremony? Don''t miss the major event of the patriarch."

    Wei Yuanbao was happy. He looked around stealthily and saw no one around. Then the thief smiled and said, "younger martial sister, you have also received the order from the patriarch? What important task do you have next to third childe Shen?"

    Yunni shook her head. "The patriarch only told me to keep an eye on the third childe and return the news immediately."

    Wei Yuanbao patted his thigh and said with a smile, "that''s right! The patriarch ordered me to open the back door of abandoned sword mountain villa and spread this thing all over the villa as much as possible. It''s inconvenient for you to be around Shen Zhenyi."

    He took out a jade bottle and swayed triumphantly in front of the clouds.

    In the past seven years, Yunni has followed Shen Zhenyi, which has benefited a lot and made great efforts. He can only act as a factotum, but this time, his identity can play a greater role.

    "What is this?" the cloud smelled a rusty and rotten aroma and reached for it. Wei Yuanbao quickly put it away, shook his head and said, "it''s a secret of Zongzhong. How can it be opened easily? Don''t you know what''s there on the day of the ceremony?"

    Yunni angrily withdrew her hand and said with a dry smile, "I just want to make a joke. The Pope has strict prohibitions. How can I not understand? Elder martial brother, if you let go, you will be able to make great achievements."

    Unable to find the true face of this thing, Yunni didn''t bother to talk to Wei Yuanbao. She hurried back to mengjian building and returned to Shen Zhenyi.

    At this time, the noisy Princess long and Chu Huoluo were sent out by Shen Zhenyi to practice swords. Shen Zhenyi sat in the hall, sipping tea and leisurely.

    Yunni explained the situation in a few words, and Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes and meditated.

    "The smell of rust and decay?"

    In feilan Prefecture, Qiu Yinxuan can use it, and feels that there are not many options to deal with Shen Zhenyi.

    So... Are they trying to lead to... That thing?

    Shen Zhenyi smiles, not angry but happy.

 Chapter 81

    People who cut the moon, lift the world and soar, of course, is a great event for people in the nine secluded places. For baxiu world, it is also a good thing to integrate new blood and expand territory.

    That''s why there will be the reward of the title and the protection of the eight Xiu envoys for ten years.

    When the ten-year period expires, there will be awards and ceremonies - this is the formal foothold of this force and its integration into the eight cultivation world.

    Of course, ordinary zongmen can''t dominate a state in just ten years like abandoned sword villa. The surrounding forces not only can''t bully him, but also have to flatter and support him.

    Therefore, when the ten-year period of abandoning sword villa expires, the reward given by the Dayue emperor will be more generous.

    Originally, I saved enough for ten years to seal level 1 as a second-class Baron, but because of the great potential of Zijian mountain villa, I directly promoted it to level 2 and gave it to a first-class baron. In addition, there are countless kinds of pills and gold and silver.

    In this way, Shen Zhenyi still feels that the Dayue emperor is a little stingy.

    "Now the German Emperor is in power alone and can''t compare with his ancestors. Otherwise, he should be granted a Viscount if he abandons sword mountain villa and actually dominates a state."

    If you dominate a state, you can be a viscount.

    A tyrant can be named Hou Bo.

    This has always been the rule of the eight practices in the world over the years. I don''t know whether it is because the imperial dynasty is short of money or for other reasons. In short, the reward is not generous enough.

    Shen Shou smiled bitterly. He had been practicing the world for ten years, and of course he knew more about the world. Now, although his son is great, he is only limited to one state.

    The great moon Dynasty commands 18 parts of the world, part of Kyushu, and the emperor''s power is boundless.

    Who dares to speak the name of the emperor?

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the only son.

    Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo were embarrassed to talk, so they had to bow their heads and be silent.

    "Childe, the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, Baiyue cave and Ziyan sect are all here. Do you want to go down to see the guests?" Yunni broke the embarrassment. The grand ceremony even the sufangzhai, which has been closed, came, which has the momentum of abandoning sword mountain villa to unify the nine secluded places.

    "No, father, just go down and say hello."

    Shen Zhenyi is not interested in them. He would rather stay alone in the dream sword building to have a rest.

    Shen Shou smiled bitterly again.

    The third is more and more noble now. He just wants to see people like Baiyue grottoes. If he doesn''t want to see them, he disappears. But all the people, including King Zhao Dalong, were respectful when they mentioned the third childe Shen.

    This is the position brought by strength.

    If Shen Zhenyi didn''t beat the three talents and four elephants of Ren Dharma Master with one move, the local heroes wouldn''t be so polite to Shen Zhenyi.

    Just like the old three defeated the eight experts in the nine secluded land, and jointly attacked, which established his position of saying nothing.

    Unfortunately, the eight cultivation world is not a place of nine seclusion. Although Shen Zhenyi is strong, he is still a distance from the top in the world. This temper still needs to be changed.

    Shen Shou thought like this and took grandma Chihuo away from mengjian building to receive guests in the main hall of Zijian villa.

    The hustle and bustle outside is similar to that of the Wulin assembly before the moon was cut in the past ten years.

    It''s just that Zen master Liuru and Dianxian, who used to be guests and friends, can only sit outside, and a new generation changes old people.

    However, they adapt to this environment very quickly and don''t mind the change of identity. Master Liuru often has a humble smile on his face.

    Shen Shou was helpless. He said hello to them in the past, but they seemed flattered and flattered Shen Shou and grandma Chihuo.

    Grandma Chihuo came back and sighed to Shen Shou, "ten years is enough for these so-called great masters to recognize the reality. Fortunately, you have a good son. Fortunately, I made a quick decision and merged into abandoned sword villa, otherwise I don''t have to live on people''s breath now?"

    In the nine secluded land, these people are all standing at the peak of the world, but here, they just try their best to maintain their small sect, so as not to break the bottom of the inheritance.

    "Here comes envoy Zhang Zun! Here comes envoy Zhang Zun!"

    There was a sudden noise outside the door. Someone hurried to report that Zhang Xiongwu, one of the eight repair envoys, appeared outside the abandoned sword villa and said he had brought the emperor''s reward.

    Shen Shou was overjoyed and said to the crowd, "excuse me, I''m going to meet you."

    Zhao Dalong and Wang hurriedly said, "please help yourself, villa leader Shen."

    Baxiu emissary has a high status and is directly subordinate to the royal family. All the religious doors in this small place have to be respected. However, fortunately, they won''t take care of local affairs. When the ten-year protection period of Zijian villa expires, it''s time for them to return to Beijing.

    Before Shen Shou went out, he asked someone to inform Shen Zhenyi to welcome him, but the servant soon came back with a sad face and reported that the third childe didn''t want to go downstairs, so he asked the villa leader to decide to entertain himself.

    "What a big shelf!" Qiu Yinxuan''s teeth itched with hate and said with a low sneer: "he dares to offend even the eight cultivation envoys. He really thinks of himself as a great person? After today, I''ll let him know how to regret!"

    Qiu Zhenjun deeply thinks that Shen Zhenyi is too proud. The bad temper developed in Jiuyou will eventually let him taste the bad consequences.

    Shen Shou was also very embarrassed. It was too late to urge him again. He had to bite his teeth and take grandma Chihuo and others to the gate.

    Sure enough, Zhang Xiongwu stood in mid air, surrounded by admirers. When he saw them coming out, he calmly fell down and said with a smile: "why don''t you see Mr. Shen?"

    Shen Shou hardened his head and said, "the dog is still practicing his sword in isolation. I don''t know if the envoy is coming. Please forgive me."

    Qiu Yinxuan and others behind them are laughing to themselves. Even if they are looking for any excuse, the eight repair envoys will not be happy. As soon as your face changes, you will have to leave sword villa!

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiongwu was just stunned and laughed: "it''s really an extraordinary person doing an extraordinary thing. The ten-year ceremony of abandoning sword mountain villa is so beautiful that he can concentrate on kendo. It''s reasonable to have this achievement!"

    He actually praised Shen Zhenyi. He didn''t blame his anger at all. Instead, he seemed to sympathize with each other and appreciate it.

    What''s the rhythm? Qiu Yinxuan was confused.

 Chapter 82

    Shen Shou welcomed Zhang Xiong into the inner hall and sat down at the chief. Everyone came to toast and flatter. Zhang Xiongwu did not give in either. He held the abandoned sword villa in his words. Shen Shou was excited and happy.

    Qiu Yinxuan frowned. He discussed with Qiu Zhenjun and said, "I''ve never heard that the eight cultivation envoys will have anything to do with the new forces of cutting the moon. Did Shen Zhenyi catch up with this line?"

    Qiu Zhenjun looked pale and worried, "Dad, what''s our plan today..."

    Qiu Yinxuan waved his hand, "silence!"

    There are many people here. Don''t talk nonsense. He looked around and took his son to the outside. Then he whispered, "first, don''t do it. Second, don''t stop. How can it stop?"

    For this plan, Baiyue cave sacrificed one elder, and another elder was seriously injured, and the thing has been led nearby. Wei Yuanbao must have sprinkled bait up and down in Zijian mountain villa, and there is no way back.

    "But..." Qiu Zhenjun was still a little afraid. "Eight repair envoys are here. What if he stops it?"

    "No."

    Qiu Yinxuan shook his head firmly and said, "the eight cultivation emissary will never make a move beyond the ten-year protection period. Besides, even if he makes a move, he may not be able to stop the monster. Why should he humiliate himself?"

    He looked up at the decorated abandoned sword villa and said with a sneer, "when you see that thing, normal people will only turn around and run. But today, the people of abandoned sword villa can''t run, and third childe Shen can''t run. I''ll see what he can do to carry it!"

    It is precisely because this is the most critical day for Zijian mountain villa.

    Today, anyway, Shen Zhenyi can only carry it for the face of the villa.

    ¡ª¡ªThat means he will die!

    Qiu Yinxuan smelled a faint rotten smell from the air, and the smile on his face was terrible.

    "Almost."

    Shen Zhenyi sits in a dream building.

    He looked at the clear sky in the south. The clouds curled up, and there were solitary geese tossing and turning, whining.

    Suddenly, a group of startled magpies flew up and rushed to the sky. In the distant woods, they heard that the cables were moving, and the earth suddenly vibrated slightly.

    "What''s going on?"

    In the lobby of abandoned sword villa, sensitive experts also felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Zhang Xiongwu''s face changed slightly and Huoran stood up.

    "This is..."

    Even his dignified eight cultivation envoys could not help but tremble slightly in his voice.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    The ground shook more and more, the cups on the table began to jingle, and the windows beat the edges of the windows, making a snap, like a storm.

    But there was no wind on all sides.

    There was no wind.

    "Is it... That thing?"

    King Zhao Dalong''s complexion has changed greatly. Anyway, he didn''t expect to abandon sword mountain villa and encounter such a disaster today.

    Shen Shou didn''t know, so Zhang Xiongwu frowned and whispered, "let''s go out and have a look."

    He started first, took the lead in going out to inquire, and looked to the south where the voice came from.

    A huge human shadow, blocking the sun, slowly and firmly thinking about this direction. Even if it is far away, it can be found that it is at least six or seven feet tall. It is covered with golden hair. Its eyes are shining. There is a long horn on its head. The top of the horn is reflecting the dazzling light.

    Around him, there is a strong black Qi, which can kill. Ordinary people can''t even get close to the monster within ten feet!

    "Tiansha... Strange beast!"

    The roar of King Zhao Dalong was like a groan.

    Tiansha strange beast is a fierce beast rarely seen in a hundred years. It has a strong sense of defeat. It likes to appear when others do happy events, and then... Kill everyone and bring disaster and fear.

    Every time it appears, it represents Tiansha.

    The original prosperous family may be destroyed;

    The original powerful country may also be destroyed!

    "How could there be such a thing."

    Zhang Xiongwu frowned more tightly. He came to abandon sword mountain villa to join the show today, purely because he was curious about Shen Zhenyi and didn''t expect to bump into it.

    After a little thought, he decided not to stand idly by.

    "I''ll find a way to lead him away!"

    Zhang Xiongwu, with his toes light, soared into the air and flew away from the strange beast of Tiansha. Although they were afraid of the power of this monster, they could not let distinguished guests meet the enemy alone. Shen Shou, grandma Chihuo, Zhao Dalong Wang and others were also determined to keep up.

    Along the way, King Zhao Dalong explained to Shen shou the horror of Tiansha strange animals.

    Shen Shou had thought that the monster had a terrible sense of oppression. Now after listening to it, it was even more creepy. According to King Zhao Dalong, this monster has not appeared in feilan Prefecture for at least 500 years. Why does it appear at this time?

    When Shen Zhenyi went down to mengjian building with Chu Huoluo, Princess long and clouds, the people who should meet him had already run to the gate of abandoned sword villa. There were only a group of frightened onlookers in the lobby - and a few gloating people.

    Qiu Yinxuan sneered, "when the ten-year period of abandoning sword villa expires, the strange beasts of Tiansha will invade. It seems that the people from the nine secluded land are really unlucky. Otherwise, how could they run into Tiansha on such a day?"

    Qiu Zhenjun said to his father, "it''s natural. It''s unlucky in the nine secluded places. Even if the third childe Shen has a few swordsmanship, how can he resist the power of this evil spirit? I think we''d better leave quickly and give up the abandoned sword mountain villa to start a new stove!"

    When they saw Shen Zhenyi coming, they didn''t shy away, but raised their voice higher.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and didn''t care.

    Chu Huoluo stared angrily and shouted, "old man Qiu, what are you talking about? What a strange beast, my master will be able to cut it with a sword!"

    Her remark caused a roar of laughter.

    Many people''s minds changed when the Tiansha strange beast appeared. They thought that the abandoned sword villa could not escape this time, so they immediately changed their faces.

    "Tiansha is a strange beast. Its evil spirit is infinite. Envoy Zhang Zun was not sure to deal with it just now. Third childe Shen is so angry!"

    "He has been arrogant for a long time. How can he know all kinds of strange things in our baxiu world?"

    "You''d better go. Don''t be slapped to death by the strange beast of Tiansha, even if it''s good!"

    The crowd laughed and kept laughing. Shen Zhenyi turned a deaf ear and was only a little surprised, "Zhang Xiongwu went out to meet the enemy?"

    The voice did not fall, but heard the roar. The dome of the hall glanced at a big hole. Someone fell from the sky, fell to the ground and smashed a piece of tables and chairs.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was Zhang Xiongwu, the messenger of the eight practices they mentioned just now!

 Chapter 83

    "Zhang Zunshi!"

    "Are you okay?"

    Eight repair envoys had different identities. A group of flatterers immediately surrounded them. Qiu Yinxuan was guilty and didn''t dare to move forward. He pretended to be concerned.

    Zhang Xiongwu stood up and looked awe inspiring. He just met the strange beast of Tiansha and was immediately slapped back. He didn''t have the slightest resistance in mid air and only threw out hundreds of feet. Only then did he eliminate the brute force of the strange beast of Tiansha and fall to the ground, but he was in a mess.

    "This strange beast of Tiansha has a life span of at least 500 years, so it is so powerful. I don''t know why, it was provoked and ran out of its habitat."

    Tiansha strange animals appear once in a hundred years. However, after entering the old age, they begin to look for a blessed place in the cave and meditate and practice. If they can avoid death, they can have a long life and become auspicious animals in the future.

    However, most of the Tiansha strange beasts cannot live to that time because their fate is too fierce.

    Once you live to the age of 500, you will rarely come out to harm people.

    This strange beast of Tiansha is obviously angered by people and attracted by something, so it will come all the way to abandon sword villa.

    Zhang Xiongwu, as a messenger of eight practices, almost guessed the truth after a little deliberation.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at Qiu Yinxuan and the people in the Baiyue grottoes and said with a smile: "I knew someone had done it on purpose and had been prepared for it. I didn''t expect brother Zhang to be brave enough to do justice, but it has implicated you."

    Regardless of worldly affairs, even if others are here and see the appearance of Tiansha strange beast, he can see it. If he doesn''t see it, no one will blame him for it.

    Zhang Xiongwu''s action must have his reason.

    Zhang Xiongwu smiled bitterly. He looked up and down at Shen Zhenyi. "The first time I met, I felt that the third childe was by no means an idle person. See you today. I knew that my guess was worse that day. I overestimated my strength and wanted to show kindness to the third childe."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "brother Zhang is a friend of abandoned sword villa if he is willing to do it. I will give brother Zhang an explanation later."

    He stood up, looked at the hole in the ceiling, smiled, crossed his left and right feet, and walked up in vain step by step!

    This famous hall is called the ladder to heaven, which is the magical ability of the fifth level of the real world!

    Just a few steps, Shen Zhenyi had gone beyond the ceiling and looked at the Tiansha strange beast that didn''t listen to the howling from a distance, without the slightest fear and worry.

    "The fifth level of reality!"

    Qiu Yinxuan felt suffocated in his chest and almost wanted to vomit blood.

    How could this filial son be promoted so fast? You should know that these people have worked hard all their life. They can only get stuck in the fourth place of the real world and make no progress. Shen Zhenyi, a little guy from Jiuyou, has completely surpassed them in ten years. How can people accept this?

    "Fortunately, I chose the Tiansha strange beast. Today, even if you have the fifth weight of the real world, you can only die!"

    The power of the five hundred years'' Tiansha strange beast has been proved. All the eight cultivation envoys have been defeated by one move, not to mention the fifth heaviest Shen Zhenyi who has just stepped into the realm of real people?

    Qiu Yinxuan was so sure that he looked forward and longed for the strange beast of Tiansha to come and crush Shen Zhenyi alive to relieve his hatred!

    The strange beast of Tiansha is just caused by the desperate work of Baiyue cave.

    They paid a huge price, awakened the Tiansha strange beast from its sleep, hurt it again, and angered the 500 year old Tiansha strange beast.

    In the abandoned sword villa, Wei Yuanbao accidentally sprinkled "copper furnace incense scraps", which is the favorite smell of Tiansha strange animals. After it chased the people in Baiyue cave, it instinctively followed this direction. If he arrived at Zijian mountain villa, it would certainly cause a massacre.

    Since the first World War of chongtian City, Qiu Yinxuan completely understood Shen Zhenyi''s ability.

    He knew that even if Baiyue cave did its best, it might not be able to eat abandoned sword mountain villa. Even if it was a fluke, it would benefit others.

    But he was reluctant to imagine the ancient inheritance Shen Zhenyi obtained.

    In Qiu Yinxuan''s opinion, it is precisely because Shen Zhenyi has achieved great inheritance that he can make such great progress in the short term. If he gets the same inheritance, he believes he should be able to make a breakthrough.

    This temptation is big enough for Qiu Yinxuan.

    It happened that the moon worship cave discovered the habitat of the Tiansha strange beast in the deep mountain during the accidental exploration. Qiu Yinxuan had a poison plan in his heart to lead the Tiansha strange beast out and destroy the abandoned sword mountain villa. Finally, after the Tiansha strange beast left to sleep, they would clean up the mess in the moon worship cave and find out the ancient inheritance of Shen Zhenyi.

    Today''s plan is very smooth. Although there are several minor changes, it will not affect the overall situation.

    Even Zhang Xiongwu or Shen Zhenyi are the fifth most important cultivation in the real world. They are just a small dish in front of the crazy five hundred year Tiansha strange animals.

    "Master!"

    "Third childe!"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long didn''t react at first. Later, they remembered that the arrogant baxiu messenger would be defeated by the monster. Even Shen Zhenyi can''t be sure of winning.

    When they hurried out, Shen Zhenyi was already standing opposite the Tiansha strange beast.

    Behind him, Shen Shou, grandma Chihuo and Zhao Dalong Wang were in a mess. If Shen Zhenyi hadn''t come out to meet them, they might have become snacks in the mouth of Tiansha strange beast.

    "Father, grandma, you take Zhao Longwang back first. Just have me here."

    Shen Zhenyi waved indifferently.

    They don''t need to come out at all. He''s enough here.

    "Third, be careful!"

    Shen Shou witnessed the power of the strange beast of Tiansha with his own eyes. These experts had almost no power to fight back in front of the giant beast - Zhang Xiongwu, the only one who could fight with the strange beast of Tiansha, was beaten away without two times!

    Third... Can you do it?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and suddenly stretched out his right hand to the Tiansha strange beast.

    The strange beast of Tiansha roared loudly, and his hair exploded, revealing a ferocious and unparalleled face. Its roar was like the most powerful thunder. The surrounding rocks were cracked and the boulders rolled down.

    The crowd was terrified out of their wits.

    At this time, the Tiansha strange beast bent down and put his face in front of Shen Zhenyi. He shook his head like a dog, as if waiting for his master''s touch!

 Chapter 84

    "What?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "Am I hallucinating?"

    Onlookers screamed in surprise. Qiu Yinxuan''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot. He doesn''t want to believe what he sees.

    This... Is it all fake?

    Tiansha strange beast, how can you do that? This must be a harbinger of attack. Does it want to use the sharp corners on its head to penetrate Shen Zhenyi?

    Qiu Yinxuan had never expected so much.

    But in the end, the reality disappointed him.

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and gently touched the head of the Tiansha strange beast. The Tiansha strange beast gave a friendly hum, immediately fell to the ground and began to roll.

    Zhang Xiongwu''s eyes protruded, and he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.

    In the eight cultivation world, there are not a few people who can control Tiansha strange animals.

    However, no one has ever been able to tame the Tiansha strange beast, let alone this kind of face-to-face tame!

    The Tiansha strange beast is naturally fierce. It must destroy people''s luck and kill to survive. Even if it is a 500 year Tiansha strange beast, it can''t change its temper.

    Why... Is this?

    "All right!"

    Shen Zhenyi dusted his sleeve and opened his mouth gently. His voice was not high, but the Tiansha strange beast immediately turned over and stood up, respectfully and completely obedient.

    "I haven''t seen you for 500 years. You have grown up a lot. If you roll like before, you may crush the nearby mountains and forests."

    This is the first time Shen Zhenyi has seen a living "acquaintance" in baxiu world. He is in a good mood.

    ¡ª¡ªHe knew this strange beast five hundred years ago.

    Five hundred years ago, this Tiansha strange beast was just born. Shen Zhenyi adopted it, both like its owner and its parents.

    It is precisely because of Shen Zhenyi''s guidance that the Tiansha strange beast can avoid the wave robbery in 500 years and finally live to the present.

    The five hundred year old Tiansha monster is indeed the fifth most powerful monster in the real world, but Shen Zhenyi is not worried at all, and even has some expectations. That''s why.

    "Whine --"

    The strange beast of Tiansha hummed in a low voice, which seemed to be playing a spoiled role. If it weren''t for its terrible shape and huge size, it would be like a free range pet.

    "From now on, you still have to cultivate your self-cultivation and hide in the blessed land of the cave. It''s not clear. Cut the moon and go to the next level. Then you can go to the upper level with me and seek the way of cultivation."

    Shen Zhenyi kindly exhorts.

    Like this strange beast with a long longevity, there is a broader way out in a higher world. It is not just as simple as hiding and living, but it is good to get enough longevity in the eight cultivation world.

    So Shen Zhenyi advised him to continue to sleep and wait for the moon.

    The Tiansha monster shook his head and looked sad, as if he was not willing.

    Shen Zhenyi laughed, kicked it and said, "five hundred years have come. Are you afraid of a few years? The angle of heaven change on your head is useful to me. You can fold it down for me."

    Qiu Yinxuan''s plot is entirely to give him treasure. If it weren''t for the efforts of the people in Baiyue cave, Shen Zhenyi wanted to find the strange beast of Tiansha, and it wasn''t so easy to take the horn of heaven change, so he didn''t plan to do it at first.

    Unexpectedly, the people in Baiyue cave sacrificed their lives to help him. It seems that we should thank them.

    Tiansha strange beast dared not disobey Shen Zhenyi''s order, so they were stunned and looked at the incredible scene in front of them.

    The frightening Tiansha strange beast knelt down in front of Shen Zhenyi, clenched the Tianbian corner of their most cherished head with both hands, broke it hard, made a snap sound, and sent it to Shen Zhenyi in tears.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this the original world?

    Most people have such doubts. People in Baiyue Grottoes want to cry without tears and don''t know what they have done.

    Obviously, I want to harm others. Now... It''s a treasure offering?

    Qiu Yinxuan uttered a cry. He didn''t know what to do. Seeing Shen Zhenyi waving to let the Tiansha strange beast leave, when he walked back slowly, he only felt his limbs weak and had an impulse to flee.

    Finally, as a hero''s dignity, he didn''t piss off.

    Mainly because he understood that even running was useless.

    Shen Zhenyi will not let him go.

    Sure enough, after Shen Zhenyi returned, he first greeted Zhang Xiongwu and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to disturb brother Zhang because of the strange beast of Tiansha."

    Zhang Xiongwu laughed and grabbed his arm. He looked even more eager. "I saw with my own eyes the wonderful people in the world, third childe Shen. With this skill to tame the strange beasts of the Tiansha, the world is so big that you can go there. I''ll invite you to have a drink later. We''ll be so close."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded, quietly took back his hand, "there will be a chance in the future."

    He refused the eight Xiu messenger again!

    Shen Shou couldn''t laugh or cry. I''m afraid the old three won''t change his temper all his life. Fortunately, Zhang Xiongwu didn''t think it was a pestle. After Shen Zhenyi missed such a skill, the relationship between the host and the guest of both sides reversed. Now he is the messenger of eight practices. He has to curry favor with this promising Sir Alex.

    "Master!" Chu Huoluo greeted her with bright eyes. "What kind of Kung Fu did you just do? Why did Tiansha strange animals take it when they saw you? Teach me! Teach me!"

    Princess long also came over and congratulated: "the childe is really unfathomable. Most people can''t even think of such abilities."

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand, indicating that he would talk about it later. He walked through the crowd, walked to the still struggling Qiu father and son, and asked calmly, "you people in the moon worship cave released the Tiansha strange beast?"

    Qiu Zhenjun had long been paralyzed by fear. He fell to the ground with a soft plop, tears streaming down his face and begged: "third childe, we are confused. Please spare our lives!"

    Usually, he can count on his father for anything, but now he is rarely sober and finds that his father can''t protect him. If you want to live, you can only plead with the young man.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even look at him, but stared at Qiu Yinxuan.

    Qiu Yinxuan smiled bitterly, half closed his eyes and said, "third childe Shen''s eyes are burning. I really didn''t expect you to have such a way to subdue the Tiansha strange beast. If you knew so, why should you have?"

    He shook his head and said, "if you want to kill or cut, please don''t destroy the orthodoxy of our Baiyue cave."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "if you can directly accept it, you can also be regarded as a man. If you have been involved in this matter since your father and son in the moon worship cave, you can count one by one and cut yourself."

    "I will choose another person to pass on the eight methods of worshiping the moon."

    His tone was so quiet that it didn''t seem like he had sentenced a large door to death.

    The whole audience was silent, but no one dared to object, as if Shen Zhenyi''s words were golden words.

 Chapter 85

    Shen Zhenyi laughed and killed people. With a sentence of self judgment, no one dared to resist in Baiyue cave.

    Qiu Zhenjun knelt down and begged for mercy. It''s useless to roll around. Later, Qiu Yinxuan had no choice but to close his eyes and kill his son before committing suicide. There are no so-called elders and Dharma protectors left in Baiyue grottoes. They are all suing themselves in Zijian mountain villa.

    Wei Yuanbao was so scared that he wanted to escape and was stabbed to death by Yunni''s sword.

    Since then, the Baiyue Grottoes have disappeared.

    From this day on, the abandoned sword mountain villa has actually unified feilan Prefecture. Only the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, which is an alliance with them, still exists normally. The chongtian city is annexed and the Baiyue cave is destroyed. The original scenery ziyanzong has almost become a vassal of the abandoned sword mountain villa at this time.

    Bei Wuqi, the vice leader of ziyanzong, remembered that he had provoked right and wrong before. He was frightened and finally committed suicide. This matter was over.

    Shen Zhenyi went to the general altar of the moon worship grottoes and took the eight methods of moon worship. After a brief glance, he was not interested. He summoned the clouds and asked, "you have made meritorious contributions this time. I will reward you with the eight methods of worshiping the moon. From then on, you will inherit the inheritance of Baiyue cave and become an independent branch in Zijian mountain villa."

    He agreed to Qiu Yinxuan''s wish before his death, and did not intend to destroy the inheritance of Baiyue cave for many years. Although these martial arts are nothing in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, they are also the crystallization of predecessors'' efforts, and he can''t bear to let them be lost.

    Yunni was overjoyed. She had been undercover and abandoned sword villa. She was guilty and afraid of punishment. She was always worried. Shen Zhenyi''s reward and punishment are clear. Giving him the eight ways to worship the moon is clearly to make her the ancestor of this vein.

    In the past, even if she was a saint in the moon worship cave, she could only practice one of the eight methods of moon worship. Now she can practice the eight methods together, which is a great good thing. It all depends on the divine power of third childe Shen.

    Therefore, she knelt down sincerely to thank Shen Zhenyi and made up her mind to hold this thigh tightly. Wei Yuanbao didn''t know the current affairs and died in vain. She wanted to live well.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mind. For him, it''s just a small episode.

    Yunni has been serving her for seven years. It''s natural to give her some benefits.

    He waved to let the clouds go down. Then he took out the Tiansha beast horn he had obtained before and looked at it carefully. Chu Huoluo knew that this must be a rare treasure - Shen Zhenyi disdained to look at ordinary treasures, let alone study them, so he asked curiously, "master, some people say that this Tiansha strange animal horn is full of hostility and ominous. What do you want to do with it?"

    Shen Zhenyi stroked the beast''s horn and said with a smile: "ominous is indeed ominous, but it also contains the essence of heaven and earth. If you can suppress your strength, you can use this thing to reset the body base. There is a lack of true Qi in the eight cultivation world, and I''m too slow to refine my body. In order not to waste too much time, I''d better take a shortcut."

    He stretched out his hand and patted on the horn. He saw a few drops of dark green juice seeping out from the tip of the horn and falling on the ground. There was a sound of hissing, and even corroded holes.

    "This is the evil spirit hidden in the strange beast horn of Tiansha. I photographed it and purified it. It doesn''t matter now."

    Can anger be dispelled in this way?

    Chu Huoluo was speechless. It seemed that anything could happen in front of the third childe Shen.

    However, looking at the heavenly evil beast horn, it is indeed different from that just now. The original evil spirit seems to have been swept away, and the color has changed into pure milky white, and even emits Yingying treasure light.

    If she didn''t explain that it was an object taken from the Tiansha monster, she would think it was a auspicious treasure.

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and rubbed the animal horn into powder. He learned that it fell on the table in front of him and gathered it into a pile.

    With a move of his hand, the powder rose in the wind and circled like a dragon in the air. Princess long, who was cooking tea, understood and opened the lid of the pot. The horn powder fell into the boiling teapot not far away.

    Teng!

    The white flame suddenly rose in the original green tea, turned into the shape of Tiansha strange beast in the air, and then slowly dispersed.

    Princess long was startled, but she still didn''t change her face. She stirred the pot of tea well and covered it.

    "Come!"

    Shen Zhenyi closed her eyes and took a move. Princess long hurriedly brought the hot teapot to Shen Zhenyi.

    He pressed his right hand on the table, and a water line spewed out of the teapot''s mouth. One end of the water line turned into a faucet and roared in the air.

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth and took a breath, which brought the pure tea into his mouth. He was not afraid of scalding. He drank the water in the teapot in one breath with the whale drinking method. Then he sat cross legged and quietly regulated his breath.

    For a long time, his body was shocked, and blood colored lines appeared on his white skin. His eyes opened, and his pupils became red. "You go down first. I''ll temper my body with the essence of Tiansha strange animal horn. I''ll probably shut up for a few days. No matter who comes, don''t disturb me."

    "Yes!"

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo agreed to pack up and go downstairs. They knew that Shen Zhenyi had the biggest rules. No one is allowed to harass you when you want to shut up.

    They have long had experience, especially Chu Huoluo, who experienced the false alarm of nine empty pills under Shen Zhen''s clothes. I know that every time Shen Zhenyi finds something strange and strange, it will produce miraculous effects. However, there must be many strange phenomena during the closing period. In order to avoid fear, they''d better not know at all.

    But this time, Shen Zhenyi''s closing time was longer than they expected.

    Reshaping the muscles and bones of the body is different from resuming the meridians before. It is a hard work to do. Shen Zhenyi knew it was all for the future, so she was not in a hurry and waited patiently for the sunrise and sunset.

    However, he is not in a hurry. Some people are still in a hurry to abandon sword villa.

    After Shen Zhenyi closed for half a month, an Defu rushed to abandon sword mountain villa and begged for nothing to see Shen Zhenyi. "This is a rare opportunity to make a lot of money. It''s also an opportunity for us to abandon sword mountain villa to go out of feilan state and set foot in Juntian. I must ask to see the third childe, or I''ll miss it. What a pity?"

    He shouted fiercely, but he really let himself hit mengjian Xiaozhu. How can he have such courage?

    Finally, on the 20th day, Shen Zhenyi finally left the customs and sent a message to Yunni to invite an Defu to meet at mengjian building.

 Chapter 86

    An Defu stayed in abandoned sword villa for a long time and had many opportunities to visit mengjian building. He thought to himself that he was the first person to find Shen Zhenyi extraordinary in the baxiu world, and he was also a financial fan. He hoped that Shen Zhenyi could help him make more money.

    Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi didn''t intend to save more property - gold, silver and foreign things, which didn''t play a big role for him after the business of Lingxue stone. Therefore, Andy Fu often shuts the door. Fortunately, he has a thick skin and comes crooked from time to time. Shen Zhenyi is not strict with him.

    "Third Master! This is big business!"

    Andrew stamped his foot and begged, "when are we businessmen in feilan state qualified to do business in Juntian department? It''s not that jiuchongxiao people look up to me, Lao an. In fact, it''s not because of your reputation?"

    He came to talk to Shen Zhenyi about a huge soul blood marrow business.

    In feilan Prefecture, there are a lot of spiritual blood marrow purchased, but it is tens of thousands.

    This time, the jiuchongxiao sect in Zhengzhou, the Ministry of Juntian, wanted to purchase one million spiritual blood marrow from andefu at one go.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not a million spirit blood stones. Only ten spirit blood stones can produce one spirit blood. This is equivalent to the business of 10 million spirit blood stones. For Shen Zhenyi, who can recognize the blood marrow, it''s a huge profit.

    At the beginning, when Andy Fu came to abandon sword mountain villa, he dared to sell 10000 liang of gold for 5000 pieces of spirit blood stone. Even if the price was higher, it was not particularly outrageous. In this way, this is a big business of at least more than 10 million taels of gold.

    Of course, Andy Fu is desperate to find Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t have much interest. "During this time, the money of abandon sword mountain villa is enough. You don''t have to earn this hard money."

    As soon as Shen Zhenyi said this, an Defu was worried. He was afraid that he would not make money. He had made a speech before and said, "now, Third Master, you are powerful and fly to Lanzhou. Of course, you don''t lack such a little money. But this opportunity is for us to abandon sword villa and develop to Juntian. We can''t miss it."

    Jiuchongxiao is the main gate of Zhengzhou of Juntian department, which is much higher than feilan state.

    Even if there is a Shen Zhenyi in Zijian mountain villa, the leader of jiuchongxiao''s clan was defeated. He is also a famous person. He is really angry with the change of "white feather". The martial arts are light and mysterious. He is a first-class expert in the Department of Jun heaven.

    In particular, jiuchongxiao has a long history. They were named earls in their early years. They have the wealth of the world. They often hold large-scale trade fairs and have excellent business.

    "... we''re just in time for the jiuchongxiao Trade Fair this time. It''s good for you to see the world. It''s said that there are rare Alsophila spinulosa leaves at the trade fair..."

    An Defu is still trying to persuade him. He sees that Shen Zhenyi has been depressed and feels that there is no hope.

    But at this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly interrupted him and said, "what did you just say?"

    There''s a door! Andy Fu said happily, "I just said that the jiuchongxiao fair is lively, and the third master can see the world."

    "No, the last sentence."

    Shen Zhenyi cares about the back thing.

    "The shell leaf of Alsophila spinulosa?" Andy Fu said in surprise, "this thing is the leaf growing on the dark tree in the world. It has endless aura and infinite mystery. I don''t know how many powerful families want it. Third master, don''t you want it too?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "go pack up and we''ll go to jiuchongxiao now."

    You really want it!

    Andrew was remorseful. He wanted to fight for this kind of thing. I don''t know how much trouble he would cause. He deeply hated his cheap mouth. He beat his mouth a few times. He was in a much better mood when he thought he could make ten million liang of gold immediately.

    It is said that Shen Zhenyi is going far away. This time, Princess long and Chu Huoluo both said they must follow.

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little. Originally, the disciple really needed to take him out to understand the eight cultivation world, so he nodded and agreed.

    This is a cross state operation, far away - feilan Prefecture is located in a remote place, thousands of miles away from Zhengzhou of Juntian department. It can only be relatively stable if it has to follow the caravan of andefu.

    The area of baxiu world is very huge.

    The third-class Baron territory that Shen Zhenyi was granted for the first time has a radius of thousands of miles, while the whole feilan state has almost three or four thousand miles. Abandon sword mountain villa is still in the center. The two diagonal Baiyue grottoes and chongtian city are even farther away.

    Fortunately, the speed of controlling animals in baxiu world is quite fast, otherwise this distance alone is enough to hinder people''s communication.

    This time, Andy Fu made full preparations and organized a huge caravan to transport spirit blood stones. In order to make Shen Zhenyi more comfortable on the road, he also hired the best animal control cart - Dilong cart.

    The Earth Dragon is ten feet long and moves fast and stable. It is a little stupid. It can only move forward in a straight line. It is most suitable to be a beast. It''s steady and fast to take the dragon car. It''s one of the most popular means of transportation for people in the baxiu world.

    Of course, most people don''t have so much money to pack the whole dragon car. Most people ride together. As many as 100 people can sit on a dragon car. It''s a luxury for only four or five people to ride like Andrew.

    "The wool is on the sheep." Andy Fu smiled, saying that it all depends on the third childe Shen. Now their business can have such a big business. This time, if they can really earn ten million liang of gold and come back, it''s nothing.

    Chu Huoluo was on her first trip. She looked at the scenery flying by outside the window. She saw the rapid change of landform and felt very novel.

    "In the past, I thought Jiuyou was a big place. Later, I came to baxiu world and felt that feilan state was big enough. Until today, I didn''t know the vast world..."

    Juntian department is only one of the 18 departments in the world. The distance from Juntian department to Huangjing city is four times that from feilan state to Zhengzhou of Juntian department. The world is so vast that it has exceeded Chu Huoluo''s imagination.

    "It''s not vast."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone is still very indifferent. He is not interested in those continuous mountains, vast plains and running rivers.

    His eyes have been looking at the sky.

    What is this compared to the infinite sky##### Happy New Year''s Eve! as the New Year begins, let us also start a new life!

 Chapter 87

    Jiuchongxiao is located in Zhengzhou in Juntian, occupying the most fertile and vast land in Zhengzhou. The patriarch of jiuchongxiao was defeated and had the title of earl. In fact, he ruled the whole Juntian department.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least within the Kyushu of Juntian, no one has a higher title than him.

    Of course, now all sects and factions run their own affairs. If there is no major event, it is not easy for jiuchongxiao to summon them. However, once there is a major event, in theory, as long as all sects have been canonized by the imperial court, they must obey the scheduling of Shangguan defeat in an emergency.

    It is said that the Shangguan family has been singing impassioned laments for generations, and the previous generations were even more powerful generals galloping on the battlefield.

    But Shangguan defeat is not such a person. He is fat and his whole face is round like a pancake. He laughs at people on weekdays, like a successful businessman.

    Therefore, jiuchongxiao''s business is doing well, and this reputation can even spread to the capital.

    At the large-scale trade fair held by him, the leaders of other departments of the market came to participate in order to buy all kinds of rare items.

    For a while, it happened to be the day of the jiuchongxiao rally. There was a continuous stream of traffic at the foot of the mountain all day. What a prosperous scene.

    When Andrew''s caravan arrived, he was seeing people all over the valley rushing to the Mountain Gate of jiuchongxiao.

    Jiuchongxiao is different from ordinary zongmen buildings. If you want to enter jiuchongxiao, you must first pass through a long and narrow valley, which is almost the place where caravans gather.

    At the bottom of the valley is the jiuchongxiao Mountain Gate, behind which is a cliff. The ancestors of jiuchongxiao in the past dynasties chiseled out the iron wall cart and went through thousands of feet from bottom to top to reach the cliff top. It can be regarded as the main hall of jiuchongxiao.

    It is precisely because it is above the clouds that it gets the name of jiuchongxiao. The grand scene of sunrise in the sea of clouds on the top of the mountain is often mentioned by many martial artists and businessmen who are lucky to participate in the jiuchongxiao rally, and has a great reputation.

    "How could there be so many people?" after entering the canyon, due to the narrow road, the Earth Dragon cart moved slowly. Chu Huoluo looked out and was amazed.

    I saw that the canyon was full of all kinds of people, most of whom were escorting goods. Some people even sat down and set up stalls everywhere to sell goods.

    "Jiuchongxiao''s trade fair is a grand event of the Juntian department. My father also participated in it before." Princess long had more knowledge and took the opportunity to run on Chu Huoluo, and said: "up to now, jiuchongxiao''s business can be compared with the treasure appraisal meeting of Dragon Palace in the sea, and my father is also full of praise."

    Andre Fu hurriedly said, "where is the treasure of the world comparable to the Dragon Palace? No matter how good jiuchongxiao is, it is still not enough to compare with the treasure appraisal meeting of the Dragon Palace in the sea."

    He wanted to compliment the dragon family, but Princess long could not help blushing. Chu Huoluo noticed it and said with a smile, "sister long, your family should have never been to the treasure appraisal meeting in the Dragon Palace, so I don''t know the grand occasion, do you?"

    The Dragon Emperor''s mansion is only a collateral branch of the dragon family. It''s not a powerful force. It''s shrank in a remote place like feilan Prefecture. How can you participate in the Dragon Palace treasure appraisal meeting?

    Chu Huoluo guessed this, so she ridiculed Princess long. Princess long knew that such a quarrel could not take advantage of, so she quickly changed the topic, "childe, since we have arrived here, we''d better hurry to the mountain gate and hand over the worship post. We can go to jiuchongxiao in the morning to avoid being crowded in the canyon."

    Shen Zhenyi had nothing to do. Andy Fu hurried to whip up his horse and forced a way out of the crowd to reach the Mountain Gate of jiuchongxiao.

    Admitting that this was a big business and the invitation of Shangguan Bai himself, he swaggered to the two disciples of the mountain gate, presented a prayer post and said he would go up the mountain immediately.

    The two disciples looked at his name, looked at his native place, and disdained to say: "the hillbilly from feilan Prefecture is so arrogant? Take a number back and wait. When the Shang elders on the mountain are free to see you, they will naturally call you up."

    An Defu was stunned. He thought it was the other party who wanted to blackmail some silver. Knowing that his attitude was a little arrogant, he quickly changed his face and said with a smile: "the two little brothers misunderstood. The goods in my car were asked by the Lord of the official clan. Please help me."

    He put a silver letter in his hand, and the two disciples took it. After weighing it, they felt that the weight was ordinary, so they said impatiently, "I know, I''ll try my best to arrange it for you early. Take the number!"

    Andrew was annoyed when he saw that the number was written "184", but he still had a chance. He might have been in the 1880s. He could wait for a few people himself, and asked, "how many people are there in front of this 184?"

    With a cold face, the disciple scolded, "don''t you know how many people come from a small place? Since it''s 184, there are 183 people in front. You can find a place to wait. Don''t come again!"

    An Defu held back his anger and explained, "I''m not just delivering goods this time. There''s another third childe Shen of feilan Prefecture abandoned sword mountain villa here. He''s a guest of Shangguan''s patriarch!"

    Shen Zhenyi has confirmed that he has at least the fifth highest cultivation achievement in the real world. Everywhere he goes, he is a dignified figure. Even if he is a loser, he has to give him some face. Andrew thought that when he mentioned his name, the two disciples would let go in fear.

    Who knows that jiuchongxiao''s disciples are used to being domineering. Who has heard of any celebrities in feilan state. The disciple Leng hum said, "where is the country? I don''t care about your three CHILDES and four CHILDES. No three no four people, I''ll go whenever I say! Line up well, or I''ll take your number plate!"

    Andy Fu was furious and shouted, "you dare to be rude to me. How dare you be rude to the third childe?"

    The man was on the bar and shouted, "I have to be rude. What can you do with me!"

    An Defu was so angry that he was going to report back to Shen Zhenyi to teach these two ignorant disciples a lesson. At this time, a gorgeous fragrant car came. A young man in the car said in a loud voice: "if you offend the third childe Shen, you will be severely punished. The superior leader doesn''t care, I''ll discipline the disciples for him!"

    Before the words fell, a boy in Chinese clothes got out of the car and stared coldly at the two disciples.

    #####New year''s greetings to all readers and editors who insist on their posts!

 Chapter 88

    Although the two disciples were arrogant, they knew each other. They quickly prostrated on the ground and saluted: "see young master Shen, young master Shen, forgive me!"

    They murmured in their hearts that feilan Prefecture is so remote. Does this third childe Shen have anything to do with this? Is it worth it?

    At this time, the Deacon at the gate of the mountain also came in a hurry. Seeing the young man, he quickly smiled and said, "young master Shen, you''ve come early this year. Why, did these two fools disrespect you just now?"

    The young man snorted coldly and said proudly, "they dare not disrespect me, but they offended third childe Shen. Deacon Gou, do you want to teach them a lesson?"

    Deacon Gou looked confused and didn''t know who the third childe Shen was. Looking back, I knew that it was Shen Zhenyi of feilan Prefecture abandoned sword mountain villa, and I was a Lin in my heart.

    Shen Zhenyi''s deeds have also spread to Zhengzhou recently. Many disciples in jiuchongxiao envy him for his happiness, gratitude and revenge, and his ability to decide life and death in a word.

    Of course, first of all, his most important identity is the fifth highest expert in the real world. It''s really not something that just two gatekeepers can offend.

    And... He also made friends with the young Lord. God knows what their relationship is?

    Deacon Gou turned his eyes and made up his mind. He shouted, "come on, drag these two blind fools out and beat 50 big boards to make third childe Shen satisfied, and then you can stop!"

    The two disciples who were just puffing up were suddenly stripped of their pants and knocked to the ground. They didn''t know what had happened, so they had to cry for mercy and exchange tears.

    The young man in Chinese clothes turned to Andy Fu, changed a smiling face and politely said, "my friend, I don''t know where the third childe Shen is. How about I visit him and go to jiuchongxiao together?"

    Andy Fu knew that this man was either rich or expensive. He was flattered. He quickly replied, "please follow me."

    He took the young man to the Dilong and explained the situation to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi heard that a young childe had rescued him. She frowned slightly and didn''t speak.

    The young man took the initiative to come over and said, "although I''m in the north, I''ve heard the name of the third childe Shen. I''m Shen Yizhou, the twelve sword building. I''ve seen the childe."

    Twelve sword Tower!

    Shen Yizhou!

    If Shen Shou is here, I''m afraid I''ll be shocked. Even Shen Zhenyi couldn''t help moving a little.

    Twelve sword tower is the birthplace of Shen Mengtian, the ancestor of abandoned sword mountain villa. Considering the difference in life expectancy between the eight repair world and the nine quiet place, maybe Shen Mengtian''s parents and brothers are still there. Shen Yizhou may be their elders.

    Of course, after falling into the storm eye of Zhuanlun mountain, Shen Mengtian was reborn. Shen Mengtian no longer recognized his blood relationship with the twelve sword tower, so he founded abandoned sword villa.

    Now, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have to be close to them, just an ordinary and distant sect.

    "It''s young master Shen."

    Princess long has heard that the twelve sword building is one of the major gates after all, and plays an important role in the eight cultivation world. The dragon people are well-informed. Princess long knows their important people.

    Shen Yizhou is the youngest son of Shen Chongshan, the Lord of the twelve sword tower. After Shen Mengtian, the eldest son of Shen Chongshan, fell into reincarnation, he was the only heir.

    Shen Zhenyi was stunned and found that the young man who looked like his age was the brother of his ancestors 300 years ago.

    "My father Shen Chongshan." Shen Yizhou admitted with a smile, looking proud, obviously proud of his father.

    Shen Chongshan is now nearly 400 years old. Even for the martial arts experts in the eight cultivation world, this is a late age.

    He lost his beloved son Shen Mengtian 300 years ago. He was depressed for many years. He didn''t feel that he had to leave an heir until he fought with Fenglei city a hundred years ago.

    So he gave birth to another son, Shen Yizhou, the current leader of the twelve sword building.

    He inherited the talent of the Shen family. Although Shen Yizhou was not as talented as Shen Mengtian, he did not disappoint him. Now he is the fifth highest expert in the real world. It is impossible to understand the changes of "fog" and attack changeable and illusory.

    Nowadays, Shen Yizhou is often asked to deal with the major events of the twelve sword building. Shen Chongshan is always closed at home and gradually doesn''t show up.

    Shen Zhenyi figured out this relationship and thought about it. She still didn''t explore the issue of generations.

    In this world where martial artists live a long life, seniority does not make much sense.

    He only asked faintly, "is young master Shen going to jiuchongxiao to participate in the rally?"

    Shen Yizhou nodded, "exactly. My father should have come to this kind of thing, but now my father is old and likes to be clean and doesn''t like to go out, so I''ll act as my agent."

    This status is extremely noble. No wonder the deacon of jiuchongxiao beat the two disciples half dead to see his face.

    Shen Yizhou invited: "I''ve heard about the elegant name of the third childe Shen for a long time. I happen to meet him today. Why don''t we go to jiuchongxiao together?"

    Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "since young master Shen is so polite, we don''t respect him, so we just walk with him."

    They got off the Dragon cart and had nine people to handle the goods. Together with Shen Yizhou, they returned to the gate of the mountain. Deacon Gou saluted attentively, led them to the best iron wall car, sent a signal and sent them to the top of the cliff.

    The iron wall cart runs up and down close to the cliff. With pure manpower, the arms of jiuchongxiao disciples are strong. Once pulled, the iron wall cart can also rise rapidly. It only takes half a cup of tea to climb the cliff.

    Shen Yizhou is polite. He has to let Shen Zhenyi go first. He hid behind him, just stretched out his hand and smiled, looking modest and polite.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. Seeing the iron door open, Shi Shi ran went out. On the face of him, an elder with a white beard greeted him excitedly, "young master Shen, your presence is really magnificent..."

    Halfway through his words, he saw Shen Zhenyi''s face, and immediately his expression collapsed. He pointed and shouted, "you''re not young master Shen. Who are you? How dare you take this iron wall car?"

 Chapter 89

    If you recognize the wrong person and flatter the wrong person, you will feel ashamed at this time?

    Shen Zhenyi sneered in her heart. She was too lazy to pay attention to him, so Shi ran moved forward and led Chu Huoluo and Princess long out. The elder stood beside him, his face dark and vicious - he knew that since he took this iron wall car, his identity was not simple. But apart from the little Lord of the twelve sword tower, who deserves to welcome him here in person?

    The elder was angry at the thought that the young man saw his humble performance just now.

    Shen Yizhou didn''t come down until Shen Zhenyi got off the iron wall car. When he saw elder Bai beard, he smiled YingYing and said, "elder Hu, it''s hard for you to meet. Third childe, let me introduce you. This is the elder of biyuxiao in jiuchongxiao, Hu Jingu. This is third childe Shen Zhenyi of feilan Prefecture abandoned sword mountain villa."

    There are nine elders in jiuchongxiao, and Jasper Xiao ranks second. Elder Hu can rank among the top three in jiuchongxiao. Shen Zhenyi''s name has been heard of these two days, but he just feels more unlucky.

    He said coldly that he had heard a lot. Then he turned his head and just talked to Shen Yizhou.

    Chu Huoluo and others were a little angry. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care and smiled.

    Then someone came to arrange guest rooms for them. Shen Yizhou was the young master of the twelve sword tower. Jiuchongxiao was afraid that he was not attentive enough, so he arranged a jingshe villa on the top of the cliff.

    Shen Yizhou repeatedly refused, saying that he didn''t have to be so extravagant to come alone, but Hu Changlao wouldn''t agree and sent him.

    "Third childe, I''ll take a break first and see you later at the dinner party."

    Shen Yizhou politely said goodbye to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi nodded and signaled that he knew.

    The room arranged for Shen Zhenyi and them was not satisfactory, although elder Hu left after Shen Yizhou left. But the resentment against Shen Zhenyi was still evident. The deacon in charge of arranging the room would look at people''s faces. At present, he arranged a West Wing room for Shen Zhenyi and shared a small courtyard with a businessman from the north.

    Andy Fu couldn''t sit still at that time and argued: "the deacon, if you arrange Lao an for me to live in such a wing room, it''s all right. Third childe Shen is here, you should at least give me a separate courtyard!"

    We don''t ask for the high-standard reception of the little Lord of the twelve sword building, but the basic conditions must be met.

    He is the fifth most powerful expert in martial arts. How can he live with others?

    The Deacon rolled his eyes and stuffed the account books of the recording room under their noses, "There are too many people coming to the fair and there are not enough rooms. Not to mention you, third childe Shen, who are many great masters in Zhengzhou, also want to live with others. Why are you special? There is only one room left. If you don''t live, please go down the mountain and wait in the canyon for a while and come back when you have a room!"

    "How unreasonable!"

    Chu Huoluo was furious, patted the table and said, "you look down on people. How can my master be bullied by you villains? Master, we can''t stop. Let''s go now!"

    Shen Zhenyi seems to have been out of the situation. He doesn''t care about these people''s bad words and deeds.

    Hearing the Deacon''s words, he just smiled faintly, stretched out his finger and drew a monogram on the account book in front of him.

    "You, take this to someone who can take care of it, and then decide on the room when you come back."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke softly, but there was an irresistible pressure in his tone.

    The Deacon had a stem in his neck and felt stuffy in his chest. Unconsciously, he obeyed Shen Zhenyi''s order. He took the monogram on the account book and sent it to the elder Fang in charge of the guest room like a treasure.

    The elder Fang looked at the monogram and was shocked. He told him, "wait here. I''ll show it to the patriarch."

    The deacon was so scared that he was sweating. Could it be said that the third childe Shen really had a great background, and even elder Fang couldn''t decide?

    After a while, the elder Fang hurried back and glanced at him with disgust, "after this man is jiuchongxiao''s old friend, you take the arrangement and give him the quiet room in the cloud sea. In addition, you have no eyes and offend these people. After doing this, go to the outside door to receive punishment and be a worker for three years!"

    This sentence reduced the deacon to level 17 or 18. The Deacon only felt that Venus appeared in front of him and regretted it.

    But what made him feel weird was that he had arranged a cloud sea quiet room that had never lived before!

    What exactly is the origin of this third childe Shen?

    The deacon was in a trance and handed over the key to Shen Zhenyi. He went to work as a factotum in a daze. He didn''t want to understand it.

    However, elder Fang said that after arranging this matter, he went to jiuchongxiao inner hall again to see the Lord again.

    Shangguan Bai has a word "Bai" in his name, but his appearance is not decadent at all. He looks like a man of about 40. He has white hair on his temples, but it only makes him more gentle. If he doesn''t have a round face to highlight his obesity, he can be called a beautiful man.

    His face was changing, and he was still rubbing the monogram on the cover of the account book.

    "Lord, we have arranged a cloud sea quiet room."

    The elder Fang whispered.

    Shangguan Bai nodded, "third childe Shen''s fame is rising. It''s really not for nothing. If he has a relationship with that man, he is qualified to live in this cloud sea quiet room. Just..."

    He frowned deeply, the fat on his fat face trembled, and looked very sad. "... at this juncture, ten Xiao Ling suddenly reappeared. Don''t you think it''s a little too coincidental?"

    Above the nine clouds, there are ten more.

    Shixiao has a life-saving grace to jiuchongxiao, and also has the right to life and death.

    Of course, this was 500 years ago.

    After a lapse of 500 years, any kindness and power should disappear. Especially when jiuchongxiao plans big things, he shouldn''t jump out.

    But Shangguan defeat is still afraid of this power.

    This is the legacy of the leader of jiuchongxiao for generations, "stand proudly in jiuchongxiao and bow down to Shixiao."

    Shixiao helps jiuchongxiao fly to the green clouds. Of course, you can destroy jiuchongxiao at will.

    This third childe Shen... Is he the descendant of Shixiao? Shangguan Bai was silent for a long time. He kept rubbing the ten Xiao Ling and thinking, almost staying up all night.

 Chapter 90

    Shen Yizhou is very happy.

    As the second successor of the twelve sword building, of course, he grew up listening to the story of his eldest brother Shen Mengtian.

    He said how talented he was, how skillful his sword technique was, how romantic he was, and how proper he acted - finally, he would add, "if the eldest childe is still there, he will be able to carry forward the twelve sword building."

    If someone comforts him occasionally, it will only let him learn from his brother. Even if he can''t learn everything, it''s good to learn 80%.

    How can Shen Yizhou be so happy when he is compared every day? He has been angry since childhood. He hopes to turn over and become a man one day. Don''t listen to people mention his long dead brother.

    Originally, it was not difficult. With the gradual improvement of Shen Yizhou''s practice, he behaved very appropriately. Everyone regarded him as the natural successor of the twelve sword building. If it goes on like this, in a few years, the brother''s shadow will completely disappear.

    But unfortunately, just ten years ago, the messenger of the eighth cultivation suddenly came the news. It is said that Shen Mengtian, his brother who was thrown into the storm eye of Zhuanlun mountain three hundred years ago, did not die - not only did he not die, but he also handed down his mantle in the nine secluded land. Three hundred years later, he cut the moon and soared, and his descendants returned to the world.

    Originally thought they would recognize their ancestors, Shen Yizhou worried for a while.

    Unexpectedly, the third childe Shen Zhenyi inherited the stubborn temper of his ancestor Shen Mengtian and chose independent forces.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s also called abandoned sword villa.

    Everyone knows that they are the descendants of the twelve sword building. Isn''t this slapping in the face?

    Shen Yizhou was very angry at that time.

    Originally, it was just that. Who knows that this stable ten-year abandonment sword mountain villa has not stopped. Shen Zhenyi unexpectedly showed his talent. In ten years, he was promoted to the fifth place in the real world and subdued a remote military state.

    At this time, there was a voice in the twelve sword building, saying that Shen Zhenyi had the style of naizu. Would you please go back to the building and let him recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors.

    This has not threatened Shen Yizhou''s successor position, but he has begun to worry.

    So this time he specially came to attend the jiuchongxiao fair of Juntian department to see Shen Zhenyi - as soon as he saw him, Shen Yizhou remembered the shadow of his childhood and wanted to step on his feet to relieve his anger.

    He deliberately swaggered and deliberately recruited elder Hu. He severely pressed Shen Zhenyi as an identity, and his heart was very comfortable.

    Shen Yizhou went to the jingshe in the mountains. It was almost the highest place in jiuchongxiao. Looking up, there was only a quiet room in the sea of clouds. In addition, he had a panoramic view of all the scenery.

    Thinking that Shen Zhenyi was sharing a small yard with some rude businessman, he was very proud.

    What abandoned sword mountain villa, what third childe Shen, what is the fifth highest level of reality. As long as Shen Yizhou still occupies the position of the little Lord of the twelve sword building, Shen Zhenyi can''t climb on his head anyway!

    When Shen Yizhou was thinking like this, he saw Shen Zhenyi meandering along the mountain path with Chu huoluolong Princess an Defu and others, but he came to the top of the mountain.

    What''s the meaning of this? There''s no place to live. Do you want me to rub here?

    Shen Yizhou almost laughed. When Shen Zhenyi and his family were about to arrive, he opened the door and said with a smile, "does third childe Shen also live near here? That''s good. Let''s be neighbors."

    Elder Hu won''t arrange a room for them. They should be distinguished guests of jiuchongxiao. Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi is far from qualified.

    Shen Yizhou was sure that Shen Zhenyi could only reply in a subdued way. They all figured out how to secretly ridicule and keep quiet.

    Who knows, Shen Zhenyi nodded, "yes, I live nearby."

    Ah?

    Shen Yizhou was stunned and stuttered, "you... Where do you live?"

    At least the people from the four main doors are qualified to live in the jingshe nearby, right? Haven''t you heard that besides yourself, there are other people from four major doors arriving this year?

    Will jiuchongxiao make an exception to give Shen Zhenyi a room?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible! Unless jiuchongxiao wants to offend the four major gates, he will never do such a thing.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and pointed up, "what a coincidence, it''s in the cloud sea quiet room above your head. After getting up every day, you can say hello to young master Shen."

    Are you kidding?

    Shen Yizhou almost shouted out. Isn''t the cloud sea quiet room in jiuchongxiao never open? Only when the previous emperor came to jiuchongxiao to inspect, did he stay in the quiet room for two nights.

    How can Shen Zhenyi live in the quiet room where the emperor lives?

    And it''s still on your head!

    Shen Yizhou''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak.

    Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran passed by Shen Yizhou and stepped on the ladder in front of him. At a turning point, he came to the cloud sea quiet room, took out the key and opened the people. Under the stare of Shen Yizhou, he took the people into the room together.

    Chu Huoluo deliberately made a face at Shen Yizhou before entering the door, which made him angry.

    "Shen... Zhen... Yi..."

    Shen Yizhou squeezed the fence hard, and his face became very ugly.

    Unexpectedly, not only the dead brother stepped on himself all his life, but also his descendants will step on himself now! Is it tolerable or intolerable?

    He will never allow Shen Zhenyi to leave jiuchongxiao alive. He must eliminate this trouble in the bud.

    Pop!

    Although the fence of ink bamboo is hard, it can''t stand the ravage of the fifth expert in the real world. It is hard to break in Shen Yizhou''s hands, making a crisp sound of fragmentation.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t notice, and he didn''t need to notice.

    Chu Huoluo found something wrong with Shen Yizhou. She quietly reminded him, "master, I see that young master Shen, his face is as black as charcoal. He must be jealous of you. Do you want to guard against him."

    "Leave him alone."

    Shen Zhenyi replied lazily.

    This kind of person is not successful and timid. He can only hide behind others and can''t cause any trouble at all. Why worry about him?

    "That''s good!" Chu Huoluo saw Shen Yizhou''s twisted face through the window, puffed and laughed, and soon put the matter aside.

    That night, jiuchongxiao''s fair had just officially begun.

 Chapter 91

    The world of baxiu is rich in materials. There are hundreds more kinds of food materials than the land of Jiuyou. Jiuchongxiao is trying to show off. Many dishes only smell their names, but they appear at the banquet tonight. It''s really worth eating.

    Chu Huoluo had a good time. Shen Zhenyi''s desire for food was quite weak. He only chose a few fine snacks to eat. Princess long and Andrew introduced him to familiar faces in the banquet.

    "That one is the shopkeeper of jubaozhai in the capital. It is said that they come to jiuchongxiao every year to buy some priceless treasures. They always return empty handed every time."

    "Those with long beards are the elders of Lingshi valley. They have the largest Lingxue stone vein in the world and are our big customers..."

    "That young man is the vice patriarch of the northern sword region. He probably came all the way here to buy weapons. They are really far from here."

    The fair in jiuchongxiao has a grand scale, so almost all the 18 places in the world have people to participate. Of course, the three neighboring sects have the most people, and several powerful sects around them almost pour out.

    "There were not so many people in previous years. It is mainly said that there are spinulose shellfish leaves this time. Of course, these religious doors nearby will not let go."

    The people of baxiu world will certainly not use the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa as thoroughly as Shen Zhenyi, but the leaves growing on the Xuan trees in this world have several natural characteristics that people can''t give up.

    It can increase life span, ward off evil spirits, block mental demons, prevent cultivation from becoming possessed by evil spirits, and detoxify hundreds of poisons. This is a perfect material for martial artists.

    The appearance of a piece of Alsophila spinulosa leaves will certainly cause bloody competition. The competition for Alsophila spinulosa leaves in history is really the most peaceful in this kind of trade fair. Everyone buys home with their own financial resources, which is better than moving a knife and moving a gun.

    As for whether you can return to your hometown smoothly after leaving jiuchongxiao with this Alsophila spinulosa shell leaf, that''s another matter.

    Seeing that Shen Zhenyi was still very concerned about the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa, Andrea couldn''t help but frown and advised: "Third Master, I know you are a skilled man. But your fists are hard to defeat your four hands. It''s still thousands of miles away from Zijian mountain villa in other people''s territory. Even if you win the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa, someone can rob you on the way. Let''s not bother?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    Andrew felt that there was a door and said, "even if others don''t rob, we all behave well, but with our financial resources, we can''t afford this..."

    They brought countless spiritual blood marrow, worth 10 million taels of gold. Of course, this is an astronomical figure, but if they want to compete for Alsophila spinulosa leaves, this number is far from enough.

    "In the past, hundreds of thousands of taels of purple gold were fried in the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa. We are still far from it."

    Purple gold is obtained from the purification of gold. Only 10000 taels of gold can get one or two purple gold. The market is almost converted at this ratio. Tens of thousands of taels of purple gold is billions of gold. In the past, the savings of the whole Jiuyou place could not pour this figure.

    They only use it for one leaf.

    "Oh?"

    Andre Fu''s words reminded Shen Zhenyi. He frowned and thought deeply. An Defu thought he had persuaded Shen Zhenyi. He was happy, but he saw that they recognized you Changlao of Lingshi Valley and rushed to them just now.

    "Third childe Shen, I heard that you sold 10 million spirit blood stones to jiuchongxiao this time? I don''t understand. You don''t have mineral veins. How can you be lower than the price of our spirit stone Valley?"

    He probably drank too much and deliberately came up to find fault.

    Jiuchongxiao has always been a big customer of Lingshi valley. Elder you came to jiuchongxiao this time and felt that this Lingxue stone business would be successful. He would earn more than 10 million liang of gold, and he could wipe a lot of gold.

    Who knows, when he got to jiuchongxiao slowly, people told him that the spirit blood stone had been bought, and they bought 10 million at one go. They don''t need to buy any more goods for the time being, which angered elder you.

    But at the beginning, he didn''t know who robbed the business. Just now he met Shen Yizhou, the young master of the twelve sword tower. He inadvertently revealed that the man who sold jiuchongxiao spirit blood stone was a man who cut the moon without any foundation.

    With such clear news, elder you can''t make trouble.

    An Defu and Lingshi valley still wanted to do business. He quickly smiled and said, "elder you, we''re lucky to do business. You sold it this time. Lingshi Valley has such a large shipment. Why care about this..."

    "It''s none of your business!" elder you spat at him and turned to stare at Shen Zhenyi. "The reason given to me by the people of jiuchongxiao is that your spirit blood stone is cheaper than that of my spirit stone valley. I don''t understand. Are you going to pay for your pants properly, block the wealth of our spirit stone Valley, or find a cheap mineral vein yourself?"

    His two sentences were extremely cruel.

    If Shen Zhenyi is right, I just want to block the wealth of your Lingshi valley. Of course, I have to fight without saying a word. Although Lingshi Valley does not have much high-end combat power, it is rich in resources and has a large number of people. I''m afraid that Zijian mountain villa can''t resist it.

    If you admit that you have got a cheap ore vein, at least half of the people have to keep an eye on Shen Zhenyi at the fair. They don''t know if they can hide on the way back.

    Shen Zhenyi snorted coldly, "elder you is really mean, but unfortunately, I don''t want to block your money, nor do I have a new mine. The reason why I sell cheap is that I''m a word away from you."

    "What word?" elder you was gnashing his teeth when he saw that the other party had not taken the bait.

    "What I sell is spirit blood marrow. What you sell is spirit blood stone - there is an essential difference." Shen Zhenyi has made up his mind and Shi Shi ran opens his mouth.

    Andrew''s heart jumped. The third master didn''t... He didn''t want to tell everything, did he? This cash cow must not let him run away!

    He was about to stop Shen Zhenyi from talking, when he saw elder you frowning and squeezing Andy Fu away. He asked astringently, "what''s the difference? Don''t you have ten spirit blood stones to open a spirit blood marrow?"

    The spirit blood stone is tightly wrapped. If it is not opened, it is impossible to know whether there is spirit blood marrow. We can only guess.

    This proportion is quite stable, and has been maintained at about 10 to 1 for so many years.

    Unless Shen Zhenyi has the ability to identify the blood marrow in the spirit stone, he can''t have any advantage at all. Elder you also felt that even if Shen Zhenyi had any secret recipe to test the situation in the spirit blood stone, he would never admit it.

    "I can open a blood marrow with a spirit blood stone."

    Shen Zhenyi is calm.

 Chapter 92

    finished!

    Andy Fu hugged his head and cried bitterly. Shen Zhenyi finally said it. They have made money for ten years, and almost this jiuchongxiao is the last one.

    "You mean..." elder you''s eyes gradually became focused and greedy and sharp. "Can you identify whether a spirit blood stone contains spirit blood marrow?"

    Recently, such rumors have often been heard in the market that some profiteers returned 90% after buying the spirit blood stone, but it happened that none of the 90% could open the spirit blood marrow.

    If everyone didn''t believe that the spirit blood stone could not be identified, otherwise someone would have suspected it.

    Even so, rumors began to spread slowly.

    Now the third childe Shen admits to his face that he has this ability?

    "Not bad." Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly. "I came to jiuchongxiao fair this time because I want to sell this identification method at a high price."

    So this is your purpose!

    Andy Fu is a profiteer. He immediately went back and guessed what Shen Zhenyi wanted - he still wanted to raise money to buy Alsophila spinulosa leaves!

    If ten million liang of gold is not enough, he will find another way.

    You know, this ten million liang of gold is just a small fraction earned by this identification method. This method of identification is more valuable in itself. If it falls into the hands of miners like Lingshi Valley, it is even more valuable!

    Shen Zhenyi wanted to sell Alsophila spinulosa leaves, so she simply sold the cash cow!

    Andy Fu wants to cry without tears, but he can''t stop Shen Zhenyi''s decision.

    In fact, Shen Zhenyi has cooperated with him for ten years and has done his utmost to him, and Andrew dare not ask for anything more.

    What he can do now - just find a way to sell the identification method at a higher price!

    Now that the tone has been leaked, it is impossible to keep a secret. Only by selling this method to the most needy and powerful people can we get the most money.

    Andy Fu''s mind turned quickly and immediately reacted. He stopped between Shen Zhenyi and elder you with a smile. "Elder, the third master has told you his killer mace. If you are interested, come to the fair more these days and you can naturally bid at the fair. However, if Lingshi Valley wants to take it for yourself, it can''t be cheap."

    He clearly told elder you that we are going to sell this method, and it is impossible to give it to others for nothing. But it also means that if you have enough money, you can take this identification method back!

    Elder you was palpitating.

    In fact, his position in Lingshi Valley is quite marginalized. If it is not marginalized, he doesn''t need to do any business.

    But if he gets this 100% accurate identification method, his credit is much more valuable than selling tens of thousands of taels of gold.

    The annual production of spirit blood stones in spirit stone Valley is more than hundreds of millions. With this method, we can immediately increase the value of spirit blood stones by ten times - even if not ten times, three times and five times is absolutely worth it, not to mention how many ways we can manipulate the spirit blood stone market if spirit stone Valley monopolizes this method exclusively!

    As long as you think about it a little, elder you can''t help getting excited.

    But he still had to ask a few questions, "if you bought your identification method at the fair, would you not use it yourself?"

    Shen Zhenyi was calm and nodded: "yes! As long as the person who bought this method gives me a low price to supply spiritual blood marrow, I naturally don''t need to use it again."

    Andrew sighed. Third childe, this is a golden basin to wash his hands. He doesn''t do this business anymore. However, his idea is still very clear. The person who will buy the spirit blood stone identification method from Mr. Shen at a high price must be the one who has a large number of spirit blood stone deposits.

    For example, elder you of Lingshi Valley has great interest because it involves huge interests.

    "Then please, Mr. Shen. Can you demonstrate one or two on the spot?" elder you is still very cautious. Although he has believed seven or eight points in ten, seeing is believing, so he still has to demonstrate by Mr. Shen.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "elder you should take a lot of samples of spirit blood stones. Why don''t you try them?"

    Elder you thought about it. He just didn''t know whether there was spiritual blood marrow in the samples around him. On the other hand, it was something he carried with him, which was less likely to let others cheat.

    So he took out six or seven spirit blood stones from his waist pocket and put them in front of Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "unfortunately, only one of these pieces contains spirit blood marrow."

    He stretched out his hand and patted, and a spirit blood stone in the shape of a pigeon egg cracked. Sure enough, a drop of spirit blood lay quietly. You Changlao hurried up with a jade bottle and secretly wondered.

    He took the stone with him for a long time, and he couldn''t distinguish the spiritual blood. Shen Zhenyi could be sure at a glance. I''m afraid he really had Kung Fu.

    Elder you pondered for a while and asked, "there is not a drop of spiritual blood in the other pieces."

    "No." Shen Zhenyi''s answer was unequivocal.

    Elder you gritted his teeth and cut open the remaining Holy Blood stones. Sure enough, they were empty shells. Shen Zhenyi said it exactly.

    After the spirit blood stone is cut open, if there is no spirit blood, it will become worthless. Although elder you had some heartache, he remained excited.

    This method must be obtained anyway!

    He said hello to Shen Zhenyi happily. Then he left absentmindedly. He didn''t even have the interest to continue drinking.

    Elder you passed Shen Yizhou on his way back. Shen Yizhou just saw that he was aggressive to find Shen Zhenyi''s trouble. Unexpectedly, he immediately smiled again without saying two words. Finally, the two people became like forgetting to make friends.

    What the hell is going on?

    Shen Yizhou wanted to ask elder you, but elder you had something in mind. He didn''t even see him and went back to his room. Only Shen Yizhou was left there, stunned and blue and purple.

    Has he ever been so ignored?

    It is because of the emergence of a Shen Zhenyi that the situation he encountered today is strange. Shen Yizhou bit his teeth and plans to continue to harm Shen Zhenyi. He can''t save himself every time!

 Chapter 93

    Elder you also had a dream of monopolizing the way to identify the spirit blood stone, but the news soon spread all over jiuchongxiao.

    Andrew''s big mouth is very useful when he needs him.

    He is clever enough to sell the value of spirit blood stone to everyone - the most intuitive thing is that he can save nine tenths of the expenditure when buying spirit blood stone, and if he is lucky to make money in this way, he can also make nine times the profit.

    Andrew''s analysis is clear and correct, and many people are excited about it.

    "It seems that everyone has warmed up almost. At the fair, Third Master, you can make a good profit - but it''s a pity that you won''t make any more in the future."

    He reported to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t say anything.

    In fact, as long as Shen Zhenyi wants to be promoted, Andy can earn more, but first... He must have enough loyalty.

    This is the future. There is no need to worry.

    At present, Shen Zhenyi''s move has caused an uproar.

    Fang Changlao and Shangguan lost again.

    Shangguan Bai said with a wry smile, "he is so young that his martial arts is so good that he knows how to identify spirit blood stone. I really believe he is a man of Shixiao. But what does he want to do when he comes to us and shows his skill?"

    The elder Fang didn''t look good either. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "did he receive any news?"

    Shangguan Bai shook his head. "I don''t believe they have so many eyes and ears if they haven''t walked on the earth for five hundred years. Our plan is confidential. Besides, it doesn''t have any impact on Shixiao. What will he do to stop us?"

    The two were suspicious. After guessing for a long time, they still had no conclusion.

    Finally, the elder Fang sighed, "maybe it can only be considered that this generation has no money, so use this method to make some money?"

    Shangguan defeat and the elder Fang looked at each other. They really didn''t want to believe that "bow down and worship ten Xiao" would fall to this point.

    "If so... That''s good."

    Shangguan Bai''s eyes twinkled, "don''t take care of him for the time being. See what he can do?"

    The next day, all kinds of items began to be auctioned. Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi reported the identification method of spirit blood stone. The people of jiuchongxiao knew that it was priceless, so they also took it as an important finale.

    The water had become muddy before the next battle.

    That afternoon, elder you came to Shen Zhenyi alone to convey the meaning of the master of Lingshi valley. He hoped that Shen Zhenyi would not sell it to Lingshi valley through auction, but privately.

    Lingshi Valley is willing to bid 300000 purple gold.

    If we calculate according to the kind of petty fuss in the past ten years, this 300000 purple gold is definitely a high price. There are too few opportunities to sell 10 million liang of gold to jiuchongxiao, and there are not enough sources of goods controlled by Shen Zhenyi and Andrew.

    Neither channel sales can operate at full capacity. It may take hundreds of years to make 300000 Zijin.

    However, for Lingshi Valley, this 300000 is just a drop in the bucket.

    They have a huge amount of mineral deposits, and they ship tens of millions of minerals every month. If they can double their profits, they can earn 300000 purple gold in two or three years - not to mention the profit increase brought by this method, it must be more than double.

    So Shen Zhenyi felt that Lingshi valley was a little stingy and didn''t agree to this one-off price.

    You Changlao''s face sank and warned: "third childe Shen, our valley leader can offer this price because he wants to make friends with Childe. If he doesn''t want to make friends, it''s hard to go in the future."

    Threats are useless to Shen Zhenyi. He choked elder you back with an indifferent word.

    "I never had any friends."

    In addition to Lingshi Valley, several major mineral related gates such as jubaozhai, Tongcheng and Tianjing mansion have privately contacted Shen Zhenyi. From the price they offer, it is really not as high as Lingshi valley.

    Shen Zhenyi naturally refused one by one. He was determined to squeeze the maximum value from the auction.

    According to an Defu''s estimation, because there are enough people at the fair this time, the last Alsophila spinulosa leaf may be fried to a sky high price beyond the previous price. Even if Shen Zhenyi holds 300000 taels of purple gold, he may not be able to win his hand, so it''s better to earn more as much as possible.

    Shen Zhenyi still had a lot of trust in the business vision of adefoy, and simply waited patiently for the auction.

    During this time, many people tried to provoke Shen Zhenyi - it seems that it has nothing to do with the spirit blood stone. Someone should be bored and stir up right and wrong.

    Chu Huoluo suspected that it was Shen Yizhou. She took up the cold clothes sword and beat the provocative guys one by one. Before long, jiuchongxiao was well known. The third childe Shen identified by the moving spirit blood stone has a powerful female apprentice.

    Because Chu Huoluo did not start lightly, this wave of trouble was finally pressed down for the time being.

    Shen Zhenyi enjoyed himself every day. When his identification method began to be auctioned on the third night, he entered the fair for the first time to see what people were selling.

    Jiuchongxiao set aside a large open space in the zongmen as a free selling area, where people set up stalls at any time to sell all kinds of drugs, materials, swords and so on. Some people have been living on this for many years, and they live in jiuchongxiao every day.

    Shen Zhenyi roughly turned. These fixed stalls have nothing valuable. Some people who came to the temporary fair had some good things to sell, but during the auction, the stall owners watched the excitement and couldn''t buy them if they wanted to.

    He could only enter the auction house with low interest. Listening to the boast of jiuchongxiao disciple, everything was quite interesting.

    There are no strict rules for auction here, but the one with the highest price gets it.

    Shen Zhenyi found that Shen Yizhou was also with a rich childe. When Shen Zhenyi saw his expression, he guessed what he wanted to do and couldn''t help sneering.

    "Young master Shen, do you mean that this third childe Shen is very arrogant? He was a family with you 500 years ago!"

    The rich childe was a little silly. When he saw Shen Zhenyi coming in, he whispered to Shen Yizhou.

    Shen Yizhou doesn''t come to the auction on weekdays. Today, he deliberately prepared to find fault because he knew that Shen Zhenyi would come. The rich childe around him is Shangguan Fugui, the only son of Shangguan who lost.

 Chapter 94

    Jiuchongxiao is rich and invincible. As the patriarch, the Shangguan family is certainly rich.

    Shangguan''s wealth can be said to be born with a golden key. He always wanted what he wanted and developed his arrogant temper. Shen Yizhou deliberately made friends with him. After a few days, Shangguan Fugui has regarded him as a good friend.

    Today, Shen Yizhou brought Shangguan wealth to make him conflict with Shen Zhenyi.

    He heard the senior official''s rich inquiry and sneered, "you haven''t seen him when he was arrogant. You will know how overbearing he is when he auctions later."

    "Oh." Shangguan Fugui nodded. The meat on his neck shook more than once. Looking at Shen Zhenyi, he cast a few provocative eyes.

    Shen Zhenyi is inexplicable. He doesn''t even know who the other party is. He can only think that he is a fool provoked by Shen Yizhou.

    Shen Zhenyi was not interested in the first few things. He simply closed his eyes to Yang God. Shen Yizhou wanted to play up Shen Zhenyi''s hegemony. He couldn''t find an opportunity for a while. He had to wait patiently. He hated his teeth itching in his heart.

    About halfway through the auction that night, jiuchongxiao took out a magic fire Bodhi and let Shen Zhenyi open his eyes.

    "Baxiu world, now also grow this kind of thing?"

    Shen Zhenyi was amazed.

    Chu Huoluo asked curiously, "is this thing very precious?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and nodded again. "It''s nothing at all where there is demon blood irrigation. But there is no demon invasion in the eight cultivation world. It''s interesting that there is also demon fire Bodhi. Buy this."

    Chu Huoluo said she couldn''t understand what master was talking about, what demon blood, invasion and so on. It was like balderdash.

    But when master said he would buy it, Chu Huoluo faithfully executed the order.

    People in the eight repair world don''t know how to use it, so although it''s rare, the price is only 30000 taels of gold.

    Chu Huoluo casually ordered 100000 Liang and planned to accept it.

    Shen Yizhou''s eyes lit up and instigated in the ears of the rich and noble officials: "look how arrogant he is. He shouted 100000 Liang in one breath, as if he was bullying others without money."

    Shangguan''s wealth hated people''s contempt for his lack of money. He immediately said angrily, "how can he achieve his wish? 200000 Liang!"

    As soon as he offered, many people held back their smiles, and the jiuchongxiao disciple in charge of the auction was also embarrassed. Shangguan''s wealth is famous for throwing money indiscriminately. Although Shangguan''s defeat is the patriarch of jiuchongxiao, jiuchongxiao is not entirely the Shangguan''s industry. If he buys something with 200000 taels of gold, he will be ridiculed.

    Chu Huoluo is furious and wants to pay another high price to win back the initiative.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s not worth it."

    Magic fire Bodhi doesn''t have much effect. It''s nothing more than special. Giving 200000 liang of gold to buy can only make people feel a little silly.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is Shen Zhenyi who knows the usage. What''s the use of buying it?

    Chu Huoluo was unhappy and said, "is it cheap for nothing, the dead fat man?"

    Shenzhenyi looked at her unhappy, smiling: "so, then you slowly increase the price, each time add oneortwo."

    "This is a good way!" Chu Huoluo thought it was the best way to disgust people. She immediately held it for a while and increased the price before jiuchongxiao disciple announced that he would sell it to Shangguan rich and noble.

    "Two hundred thousand one or two!"

    Poof!

    Everyone present was absolutely defeated.

    They haven''t met this kind of one, two or two plus auction, but as just now, when the two companies casually add 100000 Liang to bid, they suddenly add only one or two. This sudden change in painting style makes people laugh.

    "You see, he''s deliberately disgusting you!" Shen Yizhou pressed Shangguan Fugui. Shangguan Fugui jumped up from his chair and dragged his fat body to fight with Shen Zhenyi.

    After listening to Shen Yizhou''s advice, the rich and noble officials reluctantly endured their anger, gritted their teeth and shouted, "210000 Liang!"

    The opponent only adds one or two, and if he adds another 100000, it seems a little reckless.

    After he offered, there was another notable silence. Just when he felt that he was about to put the magic fire Bodhi into his bag, Chu Huoluo''s slow voice came again, "210012!"

    I can''t kill you. I don''t believe Shangguan today!

    Shangguan''s wealth exploded immediately. Shen Yizhou also looked embarrassed. He hoped that Shangguan wealth would conflict with Shen Zhenyi, but he never thought that Shen Zhenyi was so narrow-minded and let a little girl top in front, while he only dozed off in his seat.

    "Two hundred twenty thousand Liang!"

    This is the auction house of jiuchongxiao. Shangguan''s wealth can''t hit his own house. He can only swallow it and raise the price again.

    Chu Huoluo waited for a long time, and then it was "220012."

    Shangguan was so angry that he stood up in his chair and shouted, "Shen Zhenyi, if you want to auction, auction well. If you don''t dare to bid, get out of here!"

    How can you add one or two disgusting people?

    Shen Zhenyi closed her eyes and rested at this time. She was full of spirit and said with a light smile: "it''s all bids. Adding one or two is also higher than you. Can you limit my bid?"

    Jiuchongxiao''s disciples hurried around to persuade Shangguan''s rich and noble not to make trouble.

    Shangguan Fugui could only gnash his teeth and endure. Finally, he shouted "230000 Liang" and glared at Shen Zhenyi.

    Chu Huoluo still wanted to ask for another price. Shen Zhenyi pulled him, "don''t go out again. The magic fire Bodhi has become a waste. The real fire Qi and essence Qi attached to it have been absorbed by me."

    Ah?

    So you taught me to add one or two bidding, just for this reason.

    Chu Huoluo narrowed her eyes and looked at the magic fire Bodhi on the stage. Originally, its branches and leaves flashed light, but now it is dead and gloomy.

    The original essence, Qi and spirit all went into Shen Zhenyi''s stomach.

    It''s not worth buying. Chu Huoluo smiled and lowered her head, no longer paying attention to the auction on the field. Finally, Shangguan Fugui got the magic fire Bodhi, but as soon as he got it, he felt wrong and drank jiuchongxiao''s disciple.

    "Younger martial brother Luo, what''s the matter? It''s not magic fire Bodhi at all! Are you going to switch and pit me?"

    How to make magic fire Bodhi and how to get it? Shangguan rich and noble certainly don''t understand it. But he saw it best. When I first took the stage, there was a bright light, which was very gorgeous. Now it is bitter and bleak, just like a piece of rotten wood. So I also want to sell 230000 taels of gold?

    Jiuchongxiao''s disciples complained endlessly, "elder martial brother Shangguan, no matter who we pit, we don''t dare to pit you? How can we switch packages in full view of the public?"

    Shangguan Fugui is the only son of the patriarch. It''s too late for them to curry favor. How can they pass inferior goods off as good?

    However, the magic fire Bodhi seems to have lost its vitality. They are not sure what happened. They can only temporarily suspend the auction and ask the deacon to come and check it.

    The Deacon looked at the magic fire Bodhi up and down for a while. He could only announce with regret that there was no change. It was the magic fire Bodhi accidentally obtained by jiuchongxiao. Unfortunately, before that, the magic fire Bodhi still had vitality. Now it is completely cut off, and the original spirit has disappeared.

    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, the present magic fire Bodhi is just a rotten wood.

    "I spent 230000 taels of gold on a rotten wood?"

    Shangguan''s wealth roared.

    Shen Yizhou hurried to cover his mouth. This kind of thing made people know that he was laughing off his teeth. Did he look particularly ridiculous standing with this fool?

    He turned to see Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo with mysterious smiles on their faces, and his heart was even more depressed and angry.

 Chapter 95

    It''s just an episode.

    Since then, Shen Zhenyi didn''t take a fancy to anything, so she didn''t do it again. Until the last auction, that is, the spirit blood stone identification method of Shen Zhenyi, came out, there were suddenly many people in LiuXu hall.

    "They all came for the spirit blood stone identification method."

    Chu Huoluo is more respectful to Shen Zhenyi.

    Master is not only unparalleled in martial arts, but also let so many people compete for his ability to earn money casually.

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly remembered something. He glanced back and saw that Shangguan was still muttering with Shen Yizhou. He must still be talking about the matter just now. Shen Yizhou''s face was full of impatience. He probably had no interest in listening.

    "I''ll call Shen Yizhou out. His friend seems to be our best nursery."

    Shen Zhenyi got up and thought about walking outside the auction. Shen Yizhou was puzzled when he found Shen Zhenyi''s trend. At the same time, he didn''t want to gossip with Shangguan rich and noble. He hurriedly said, "Shen Zhenyi suddenly went out and didn''t know what to do. I''ll follow up and have a look. You stare here."

    He didn''t wait for the rich and noble officials to respond. He hurried out of the auction house, but saw Shen Zhenyi walking up the mountain and back to the remote place of the mountain.

    Shen Yizhou''s heart moved. Did Shen Zhenyi find any secret of jiuchongxiao, so he deliberately threw out the gimmick of spirit blood stone identification method to attract everyone to the auction house and explore it by himself?

    Spirit blood stone identification method may also be false. It doesn''t exist at all!

    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable it was. He hurriedly followed closely. He was afraid of being found by Shen Zhenyi and tightened his body very tightly.

    In the auction house, the competition for the identification method of spirit blood stone has begun.

    At the beginning, some scattered people and xiaozongmen were bidding, but they could almost only play a role in warming up the market. When the offer rose to more than 100000 purple gold, there were only a few people competing for it.

    Lingshi Valley, jianbaozhai, Tongcheng, Tianjing mansion... After you sing, I will appear on the stage, and the price will soon reach the range of 200000 purple gold.

    At this time, everyone became cautious in bidding, and there was a pause in the middle. Many people thought it was likely to end suddenly at a certain price.

    At this time, Chu Huoluo thief looked at Shangguan''s wealth and dignity with a smile, and looked provocatively ready to bid.

    When Shen Yizhou was away, Shangguan rich and noble didn''t know what the auction was now. They were annoyed to hear that others were calling more than 200000, and felt that little girl Chu Huoluo couldn''t be underestimated. They patted the table and shouted, "three hundred thousand Liang!"

    Shen Zhenyi''s spirit blood stone identification method broke through the interval of 300000 Liang in one fell swoop by the east wind of Shangguan''s wealth, and began a new competition from then on!

    Jiuchongxiao disciple who presided over the auction turned white. Master Xindao, you play hundreds of thousands and millions of gold. The patriarch certainly won''t take care of it. Now it''s good. It''s 300000 purple gold. This is not a small amount!

    He clenched his teeth and shouted, "senior brother Shangguan offered 300000 taels of purple gold!"

    At first, Shangguan was very proud of his wealth. He especially liked to see the shocked eyes of others - but then he was shocked, 300000... Zijin? This is 320 million gold. Where did he get so much money!

    At the thought that his father knew how to punish him, Shangguan''s wealth was so scared that his hands and feet were cold. Fortunately, someone soon took the offer. Elder you of Lingshi Valley scolded and asked for 31000 Liang.

    Shangguan Fugui was relieved. He glared at Chu Huoluo and resolutely refused to be fooled again.

    However, once the price breaks through a certain stagnant range, it starts to float flexibly upward again. Lingshi Valley and Tianjing mansion compete fiercely and will soon enter 400000.

    Seeing that Shangguan''s wealth did not join the competition again, these families were also relieved. They thought it was possible that jiuchongxiao wanted to win this important identification method, but now it doesn''t seem to be.

    With Tongcheng and jubaozhai joining the battle group, the bid soon reached 450000 purple gold.

    Finally, elder you of Lingshi Valley fought his life and called out the bottom line of 500000 purple gold, which put an end to this successful auction.

    Shen Zhenyi only provided a method of identification and collected 5 billion liang of gold, which exceeded all the gold reserves in Jiuyou land and may also exceed all the accumulated wealth.

    But here is the eight cultivation world.

    Shen Zhenyi took Shen Yizhou around the back mountain for several times. It was almost time to calculate. Then he looked back and said with a smile, "young master Shen, is it convenient? What are you doing following me to the back mountain?"

    Shen Yizhou was exposed on the spot. He was surprised and annoyed. He could only come out of his hiding place and said with a dry smile: "just greedy for the moonlight and accidentally went deeper..."

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows, "but today is a new moon. Where is the moonlight?"

    There is not even a crescent moon in the sky, and Shen Yizhou can make up such a lie.

    Shen Yizhou looked up into the sky. Sure enough, there was nothing. His face turned red and he couldn''t speak. Shen Zhenyi smiled and walked away.

    Shen Yizhou was ashamed and annoyed. When he returned to the auction house, he knew that Shen Zhenyi''s identification method had sold for 5 billion. And Shangguan''s rich and noble are still chattering that they were almost trapped. Fortunately, they didn''t go on because they knew they had lost their way.

    This shows that Shen Zhenyi is intentional again.

    This time, he won again. Shen Yizhou looked ugly. He impatiently got rid of Shangguan''s wealth and went back to his room to have a rest.

    Shen Zhenyi is slippery and crafty. It''s not easy to deal with him.

    Shen Yizhou has made up his mind that he will never talk to Shen Zhenyi again in the future. He will rely on strong force to completely eliminate him and frustrate his bones and ashes. This talent will not continue to jump in front of him.

    With such a beautiful dream, Shen Yizhou fell asleep.

    The next day, the last day of the trading rally, the highlight was finally coming. This time, not only people from various major doors, but also experts who can come nearby gathered here. We need to see who owns this precious flower.

    At the end of today''s festival, we will auction the leaves on the world''s Xuan tree, which can also be said to be the most magical leaf in the world of baxiu - Alsophila spinulosa shell leaf!

    Countless people are eyeing it.

 Chapter 96

    Maybe it''s because the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa are so valuable that everyone is not interested in the previous auction. They just want to wait for the final key.

    Jiuchongxiao is also considerate. The auction in front of tonight has been hastily completed and directly entered the end link.

    Today''s auction house is fuller than yesterday.

    "Look at that. It''s the first expert of Huayang department. It''s said that he is only one piece of window paper from the sixth heaviest place in the real world. If he gets Alsophila spinulosa leaves, he will make a breakthrough in a few years."

    "The hairdresser is old and still the fifth heaviest in the real world. The probability of breakthrough is too small. I think this kind of thing should be given to young people."

    "You see, Han Buzhe of the fanghuai department is also the fifth peak of the real world at a young age. If I say, he has the greatest chance of breakthrough."

    "Although the Huayang department and the fanghuai department are close, they are not our Juntian department after all. I think it''s strange that jiuchongxiao got this Alsophila spinulosa shell leaf. Why doesn''t Shangguan patriarch use it by himself? If he can break through the sixth weight of the real world, the Juntian department will be able to go to a higher level."

    People talked about it one after another. They were looking forward to who would get the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa and who would get the hope of breakthrough.

    Shen Zhenyi also found that the rules of the world are actually quite strict.

    Birds of a feather flock together.

    Higher level masters generally don''t participate in the gathering of people at a lower level. For example, in the trade fair at the level of juntianbu, the highest level is only the fifth level of the real world, and the sixth level masters won''t appear.

    Just like before Shen Zhenyi was in feilan state, the peak is the fourth weight of the real world, and there will be no more experts.

    Like him, this group of people competing for the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa are the fifth most important in the real world.

    But Shen Zhenyi wants the leaves of the world''s Xuan tree, not for a simple breakthrough.

    "The starting shooting of Alsophila spinulosa leaves is 100000 purple gold. Third master, it''s more expensive than you!" Andrew was surprised to hear the price. Originally, he thought that Shen Zhenyi made 500000 purple gold yesterday. Today, it seems that it may not be enough.

    "Ten thousand!"

    After hearing clearly the value and nature of Alsophila spinulosa leaves, the wholesale individual did not hesitate to make a price first, which reflected the momentum of potential.

    The scuffle between the heroes began soon.

    The price was the same, and soon it was called 200000, and it began to tangle again in the range of 200000.

    Chu Huoluo looked at Shangguan Fugui with a smile. Shangguan Fugui felt as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake. She quickly covered her eyes and dared not look again. Of course, she never wanted to bid again.

    Shen Zhenyi is still watching carefully. These experts have strong expectations and generous hands. They can''t get rid of them until they enter a higher range.

    "Three hundred thousand!"

    Shen Yizhou''s pale figure appeared next to Shangguan''s rich and noble. He stretched out his hand and put his hand on Shangguan''s rich and noble shoulder.

    He also wants Alsophila spinulosa leaves.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "in the baxiu world, who doesn''t want the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa? In this world, it''s difficult to find a better and more practical treasure than him."

    A leaf has many functions. If it is refined, it is a magic weapon for channeling.

    Shen Yizhou is likely to make trouble for himself, but if he has the opportunity, he certainly doesn''t want to let go of such treasures.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to the auction house - because the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa were too precious to be displayed. Maybe it''s because they learned the lesson of the death of magic fire Bodhi yesterday.

    But

    Shen Zhenyi felt a strange smell.

    "340000!"

    Shen Yizhou bid again. He looked at Shen Zhenyi with arrogance and provocation.

    "Knowing that I had 500000 purple gold yesterday, dare you challenge me?"

    Shen Zhenyi took his time and smiled and quoted a price, "400000!"

    Add 60000 purple gold at one breath, which makes people depressed. Many people began to retreat when they saw the momentum of such an offer.

    But Shen Yizhou won''t.

    When he heard about the shell leaf of Alsophila spinulosa, he gritted his teeth and asked for money from the twelve sword tower. He knows that Shen Zhenyi made 500000 purple gold by selling the spirit blood stone identification method yesterday. If he wants to beat Shen Zhenyi and fight for Alsophila spinulosa leaves, he must at least exceed this number.

    Fortunately, the twelve sword tower supported him.

    Shen Yizhou laughed and said again, "450000!"

    I''ve seen your cards. You only have 500000 purple gold. At most, you put all your eggs in one basket. You''re definitely not my opponent.

    The two men raised prices by a large margin twice, forcing back most of their opponents.

    The wholesale and retail people shook their heads and had to admit that they really didn''t have the money of young people. Han Buzhe and others withdrew from the battlefield long ago.

    At the end of the auction, it suddenly became a confrontation between two people surnamed Shen.

    There are still countless ties between them.

    "Half a million!"

    Shen Zhen''s clothes are as heavy as water. He has almost all his current property.

    Shen Yizhou is secretly funny. Everyone knows you only have so much money. What''s the use of pretending well? Can you scare me off by adding 50000 at a time?

    Since it is clear that the other party has reached the limit, Shen Yizhou also plans to disgust people.

    He sneered and offered another price, "500000 or two!"

    "You!" Chu Huoluo stood up and couldn''t help scolding: "you''re shameless!"

    Shen Yizhou laughed. "I know that the third childe Shen has only 500000 in total. Why should I spend more money? Didn''t you use the method of adding one or two yesterday?"

    Chu Huoluo said that the other party can also be said to treat him in his own way. What can we do?

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi said slowly, "five hundred and fifty thousand."

    Ah?

    Shen Yizhou''s laughter was hoarse in his throat. He couldn''t believe it and waited for Shen Zhenyi. Didn''t he just sell the spirit blood stone identification method yesterday and earn 500000 purple gold? Besides, does he have property?

    Shen Yizhou suddenly found that he seemed to be mistaken. He thought that such a remote sect could not have money, but maybe Shen Zhenyi also had hundreds of thousands of purple gold on him?

    How many cards does he have left? Shen Yizhou was perplexed.

    It took a long time for Shen Yizhou to finally summon up his courage and add another 10000.

    "Five hundred and sixty thousand."

    "Six hundred thousand."

    Almost at the same time of Shen Yizhou''s quotation, Shen Zhenyi casually added a ten digit number. This is already a new high in the price of Alsophila spinulosa leaves.

    Shen Yizhou''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of blood.

    Shen Zhenyi''s offer is close to his limit. Even if he is the heir of the twelve sword building, even if the twelve sword building has money, it is impossible to give him unlimited.

    The bottom line given by my father is 700000 - can I grab it at 700000?

    Shen Yizhou suddenly felt very uncertain.

    He thought for a long time and was ready to force Shen Zhenyi. The other party could not have unlimited money.

    "Six hundred and fifty thousand!"

    Shen Yizhou gritted his teeth and tried to scare Shen Zhenyi away with a big price increase.

    However, he was disappointed. Shen Zhenyi didn''t even have a head. He casually said, "700000."

    One breath added to the bottom line of Shen Yizhou!

 Chapter 97

    The key is that he is still so calm, as if he paid not a huge amount of money, but just paper. Shen Yizhou almost collapsed.

    "Why do you have 700000? You can''t have 700000!"

    Shen Yizhou whispered, but he knew that he would never have a chance to call up again. He had reached the limit.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled at him at this time, "you guessed right. I really don''t have 700000 purple gold."

    what?

    In the auction house, there was another roar.

    Are you... Kidding?

    Some experts stared at Shen Zhenyi with idiot eyes. Shen Yizhou was furious and shouted, "Shen Zhenyi, what are you doing? Do you know that this is against jiuchongxiao? What are you doing?"

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "in fact, there''s nothing else, just to annoy you."

    Chu Huoluo burst out laughing. When master wanted to be angry, his words were really mean enough.

    Shen Yizhou blushed. "Just to annoy me, are you going to bear jiuchongxiao''s anger?"

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "there is no anger of jiuchongxiao, and there is no shell leaf of Alsophila spinulosa, so it''s natural that I don''t have 700000 purple gold."

    what do you mean?

    Shen Yizhou was confused, and everyone around him was confused.

    The scattered man angrily shouted, "boy, make it clear. What''s going on?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and sighed, "unfortunately, I don''t know when I''m dying."

    "What are you talking about!"

    The loose man in hair was furious and jumped up to start with Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi just shook his head gently.

    WOW!

    Just listen to the crisp sound, the background of the whole auction house changes greatly, and everyone is suspended in the air. The background is the dark night sky, with cobwebs of transparent silk threads running through the infinite darkness.

    Most people who understand their situation suddenly turn pale.

    "Tianluo... Earth net array!"

    This is a unique array.

    The sky spider silk thread is buried in the building to form a realistic web, and then inspired by the spirit and blood marrow to completely pull out the ferocity of the sky spider silk, and finally turn into a web of isolated space.

    This network array is perfectly arranged, covering the whole jiuchongxiao. It takes the auction house as the center and surrounds all outsiders.

    As long as the array is launched, Shangguan defeat can easily kill anyone present!

    "Lord Shangguan, what a good means."

    Shen Zhenyi stood in the dark, staring at the wireless network and clapping gently.

    The voice of Shangguan''s defeat came from the air. "Third childe Shen, he had a clever plan. He found out what I did before I launched the heaven and earth net array. I just don''t understand. Why don''t you run first? Do you think jiuchongxiao has been trapped by Tuan Tuan and can''t escape at all?"

    "Not in a hurry."

    Shen Zhenyi was still calm and did not change his attitude because he was trapped in a Jue array.

    "Shangguan old ghost, have the guts to fight to the death with me!"

    The scattered man in hair roared and rushed in the direction of the voice of Shangguan defeat, but he couldn''t use his strength in the void, even if he was the fifth highest expert in the real world.

    In fact, this kind of action is extremely dangerous. Because he had no time to turn around, a hard spider silk came out of the oblique stab, stabbed in from under his ribs and out of his back heart!

    Hiss!

    The sound was so small that it could hardly be heard, but it was a sound that pierced the heart.

    Even the real martial arts can''t survive for long after piercing the heart. The scattered people with hair roared up to the sky, unwilling to fall into a dust net and started crying one after another.

    "Don''t worry." Shen Zhenyi turns back to comfort Princess long, Chu Huoluo and an Defu.

    "I just stay in the array on purpose. When I find what we are looking for later, I will naturally take you out of the array."

    He looked around, then nodded and said, "let''s go out and have a look in the hall of jiuchongxiao."

    Shen Zhenyi walked out in the dark, as if there was an invisible corridor under his feet. After walking to the end, he opened the virtual door and walked out of the house.

    Of course, Princess long, Chu Huoluo and Andrew followed him closely.

    "This is the square at the gate. Unfortunately, the things sold are of no value, or you can take them at will." Shen Zhenyi pointed casually, but Chu Huoluo and others still didn''t see anything.

    Princess long thought, "if you calculate the location, you just moved out of the auction house. This is really where the open space stall is... But, childe, how can you see it? Can you see it?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled but didn''t speak.

    As if he could see, he skillfully crossed the patio and garden, bypassed a mountain forest, and arrived at the hall and warehouse in jiuchongxiao.

    "I''ve wanted to search for it for a long time, but they are guarded day and night. Now they launch a network, but they pull everyone in. We can just turn it around."

    Shen Zhenyi bypassed the hall and opened a door. His nose flapped. It looked like he was distinguishing the smell of medicine. He took them to the warehouse.

    "Unfortunately, there is no shell leaf of Alsophila spinulosa."

    He shook his head disappointedly. Maybe Alsophila spinulosa leaf was really just a gimmick. Jiuchongxiao didn''t get him at all.

    "But there are some good drugs."

    There are many precious medicinal materials in jiuchongxiao, such as Millennium ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Ganoderma lucidum, snow lotus and so on. Probably because the clan is rich, it doesn''t care about these.

    Shen Zhenyi can take it away as much as possible - others can''t touch anything in the real world, but he seems to be able to switch between real and virtual at any time. The array can''t trap him at all.

    "Master, you are so powerful. Can we go now?"

    Chu Huoluo heard the sound of fighting in the distance. About jiuchongxiao people had begun to attack the experts trapped in the array. The mysterious attack of the snare of heaven and earth is almost impossible to resist, and there are about several victims.

    In this strange situation, even if she had always been brave, most of them would feel afraid, so they asked Shen Zhenyi to leave.

    "This is simple."

    Shen Zhenyi had stayed in the array, but wanted to find spinulose shellfish leaves without obstacles.

    But there was no, and he was not interested in much delay.

    "Broken!"

    Shen Zhenyi slipped his two fingers and drew a light in the dark. Behind the light, startled Hong can see an old and Zhang Huang''s face.

 Chapter 98

    Just for a moment, Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo and others got rid of the net array. In the stunned eyes of Shangguan defeat, the four appeared in the hall of jiuchongxiao out of thin air.

    Nine elders, six.

    The patriarch''s official defeat stood side by side with the No. 1 Fang Changlao, staring at the four of them with a sinister face.

    The other five elders, each controlling one side, seem to be fighting with people trapped in the array - although this attack may not work at once, they will not be hurt themselves. Therefore, as long as it lasts for a long time, all people in the snare will be destroyed.

    "Do you want to eliminate the powerful forces around you and unify several at one fell swoop?"

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little about the purpose of Shangguan defeat and jiuchongxiao, which seems to be the only reasonable explanation.

    Shangguan defeat and elder Fang looked at each other, and they could see the amazement in each other''s eyes.

    "You know too much."

    For a long time, Shangguan was defeated before he spoke. His eyes wandered around Shen Zhenyi, "you can get rid of the snare array at any time. Is this the ability of Shixiao?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "stand proudly at jiuchongxiao and bow down to Shixiao. Since you see the Shixiao order, you are still hesitating and doubting. Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "Dead?"

    Shangguan''s defeat showed a strange smile.

    "The Shixiao order has been missing for 500 years. Of course, we dare not disobey the great Shixiao, but now, we have objects who dare not disobey and need loyalty."

    Shen Zhenyi understood.

    No wonder after giving the ten Xiao Ling, the people in jiuchongxiao are still not cold. Although he gave the cloud sea tree house, neither Shangguan defeat nor elder Fang came to see him as promised.

    Sure enough, five hundred years is too long.

    Jiuchongxiao has a new master.

    This is also a matter of course.

    "If jiuchongxiao disobeys his oath to bow down and worship Shixiao, I''m afraid this big sect may not be able to survive."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone is plain, not a threat, but it also makes people shudder.

    "I can''t go back." Shangguan was decadent and shook his head. His body suddenly leaned forward. I don''t know when, a sharp short sword popped out of his sleeve, suddenly appeared behind Shen Zhenyi, and a sword stabbed him in the back of his heart.

    The change of true Qi and white feather!

    People are like white feathers, floating in the air, invisible and traceless!

    Shangguan defeated this stab and sneak attack. He has brought his martial arts into full play. He also felt that this sword was the most beautiful sword in his life.

    Hiss!

    The sword enters the back heart.

    He could feel the comfort of the blade into the flesh and the tingling of his heart.

    what?

    Shangguan defeated suddenly realized that his sword was still moving forward, but... The tip of the sword poked out of his heart.

    The evil light shines on the sword tip and forms a strange reverberation with blood.

    Shangguan failed to sneak attack with all his strength, but stabbed himself with a sword.

    Shen Zhenyi was still standing in front of him, dressed in white, fluttering in the wind.

    "This is a ten Xiao unique skill, mirror."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "in fact, this is not the martial arts I practice, but the part that jiuchongxiao has unconsciously joined in the martial arts that he has been practicing hard in all dynasties. It usually has no impact, but if you want to attack the people in Shixiao, it will have the effect just now."

    Shangguan Bai covered his heart and staggered back, but he didn''t have much pain. Instead, he had a happy smile on his face.

    "Stand proudly in the nine skies and bow down to worship the ten skies! It turns out that this is the true meaning of it. This sword will not waste your life!"

    He burst out laughing and his fat face was full of joy.

    "Lord!"

    The elder Fang hurried to help Shangguan defeat, but when he saw the wound, he knew it was hopeless.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed leisurely.

    "Just now, when I tore apart the heavenly web array, I destroyed several main Heavenly spider silk. It is estimated that there are many experts there, and they are about to get out. You are so tired that your plan fails. I''m sorry."

    He said sorry, but the tone didn''t mean sorry.

    As if to confirm Shen Zhenyi''s words, several elders who control the array hum together and spit blood in their mouth. From the direction of the auction house, there was a sound of fighting and blade impact.

    "Heaven dies, I too!"

    The dying Shangguan defeated sighed, "the people in Shixiao really can''t touch. Without you, their plan would have been successful today."

    "They?"

    Shen Zhenyi leaned slightly, which meant to inquire.

    Shangguan was defeated and dying, so he was not in a hurry to answer his questions. First, he stood up trembling and bowed to several elders.

    His broad gown and back were red with blood.

    "Today''s defeat, jiuchongxiao can''t survive. This is also the result of our offending Shixiao. There was a prophecy 500 years ago. No wonder others."

    Several elders saluted together, all silent.

    Seems to have expected such an outcome.

    Dongfang Bai then turned to Shen Zhenyi. He was bleeding too much, and his fat face sank rapidly, which seemed very terrible. "Jiuchongxiao has ten Xiao support, and the country is rich. We don''t have to participate in all kinds of things, but we can''t help ourselves and lose our ancestors."

    Jiuchongxiao''s plan today is to use the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa to attract the surrounding experts as much as possible, and then eliminate them in one fell swoop with the heaven and earth net array. Since then, the three parts of Huayang, Juntian and fanghuai have almost become a vacuum, and then the disciples are stationed in the four directions to take over the three parts and become a real separatist power.

    Of course, this is not tolerated by the Dayue emperor, and the local zongmen can''t stand it. This doomed plan still needs to be done, which can only show that there is a strong promoter behind jiuchongxiao.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes suddenly turned to the window.

    The killing outside the window died down.

    The blood was thick and the clouds were thick.

    "Now that you''re here, please come in."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

    Shangguan defeated was shocked and straightened up subconsciously. Several elders stood upright and lined up.

    This is a deep-rooted fear.

    The other party''s means of controlling jiuchongxiao is only very fierce, which can have this deterrent effect.

    "Hum! Shangguan defeat is a waste!"

    With a reprimand, a man in a black robe floated in through the window - indeed, he didn''t touch anything, just like the leaves blown by the wind.

 Chapter 99

    When he fell to the ground, he was very tall, but very thin. It was doubtful whether there was only a skeleton in his black robe.

    In fact, the black robe was indeed embroidered with gold in the shape of a skeleton. The skeleton held an axe in his hand and looked very powerful.

    "See Tao master!"

    Although Shangguan was mortally wounded, he rushed forward to pay homage at the sight of the man in black. He fell on his knees and had little strength to get up again.

    The man in black didn''t care about him, and asked coldly, "you never reported the matter of Shixiao to the Taoist priest, which led to something wrong with today''s event. Can you plead guilty?"

    "Subordinates... Plead guilty..."

    Shangguan defeated exuded blood foam from the corners of his mouth. He was out of breath and seemed to be dying.

    The elder Fang quickly knelt down beside him, kowtowed and said: "the patriarch originally wanted to report to the Taoist Lord. His subordinates thought that Shixiao had not appeared in the world for 500 years and would never appear again. There is no need to bother the Taoist Lord with the past. Please punish me!"

    The man in black coughed twice. From the sound, he should be quite old.

    "You have acted recklessly and wasted the good opportunity prepared by the sect leader for you... Now that the Shangguan defeat is dying, you will be exempted from punishment. The rest will receive punishment from the way back."

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    "Yes, my subordinates!"

    The official was defeated when he said thank you. When he heard that he was exempted from punishment, his face lit up. The other elders bowed their heads and pleaded guilty. After listening to the man in black, they turned and left. The elder Fang didn''t take another look at Shangguan''s defeat.

    Shangguan Bai sat on the ground with a smile, his mouth and nose gushed blood, his legs twitched and died immediately.

    The man in black kept looking at him with no pity in his eyes, as if he was just waiting for his death.

    "It''s over, Mr. Shen. Please go back!"

    After confirming Shangguan''s defeat and death, the man in black turned to Shen Zhenyi and called out his identity.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t mind. He asked carelessly, "they call you the Lord of Tao. I don''t know what you are?"

    The man in black smiled, "this question can answer you. We are the way to break the sky. We just want to break the sky and find a way out."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes flashed, looked up and down at the man in black, and finally shook his head. "Then how many people are there in your heaven breaking way? Why should jiuchongxiao risk doing such a thing?"

    The man in black snorted coldly, "third childe Shen, you are too busy. Sometimes people don''t mind their own business, so they can live longer."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and stopped asking.

    The man in black roared and floated out slowly like a fallen leaf.

    Chu Huoluo was curious and ran out of the door, but the man in black had disappeared.

    "Heaven breaking way..."

    Shen Zhenyi muttered to himself, but he had no impression of this organization. The dragon county Lord wanted to talk and stopped, and his face looked embarrassed. It seemed that he still knew something about this broken heaven way.

    "I always think I will deal with them."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the direction of the man in black and opened his mouth lightly.

    Jiuchongxiao''s incident was terrible. Several experts were assassinated when the heaven and earth net array began to work. Only when Shen Yizhou hid in the crowd and kept silent could he escape the disaster - or maybe jiuchongxiao didn''t kill all the twelve swords.

    Later, the sky and earth net array collapsed, and they broke out of the array and formed a group with jiuchongxiao''s disciples.

    Although these disciples were loyal, they were not as good in practice. They were quickly slaughtered by various experts - at this time, Shen Yizhou began to be a pioneer. He didn''t even let go of officials and rich people, and killed them with a sword.

    The leader of jiuchongxiao sect was defeated and killed, six elders disappeared, and the remaining three died in the scuffle. Jiuchongxiao''s Millennium foundation is not much different from being destroyed.

    After that, the sects woke up in the killing and began to look for jiuchongxiao''s warehouse to empty it. But it seems that it is better for someone to start first. Many people find that it is an empty shell.

    Jiuchongxiao, who is known as the richest country, can''t find many liang of gold and silver. They can only return angrily.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to see this farce. After Shangguan was defeated and died that day, they went down the mountain by themselves and returned to abandoned sword villa in a local dragon car.

    When the journey was about the same, some mysterious Dragon Princess received a letter from the Dragon Emperor''s house these days, saying that there was a change in the house and asked her to leave immediately.

    Princess long dare not neglect. It''s like Shen Zhenyi''s farewell.

    "I''ve been taken care of by childe for many years, but now there''s something in the Dragon Emperor''s house. I''ll go back in advance."

    Her tone was still no sorrow or joy, but what she said meant goodbye.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t ask much, nodded and said, "be careful along the way. If anything happens, you can send a letter to me."

    Princess long answered, got off from the middle, changed the beast, and galloped back to the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    Chu Huoluo was a little happy when she saw that Princess long had left, but no one quarreled and felt bored. She asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, do you know what sister long is doing back? Will she come back?"

    "I know."

    Shen Zhenyi can also guess, "the five hundred year disaster of the dragon family is coming. Maybe they have found the omen, so ask her to go back and resist together."

    "The five hundred year disaster of the dragon family?"

    Chu Huoluo took a breath, "it sounds terrible... We... Are we going to help her?"

    On weekdays, I always want each other to die, but if I really encounter any crisis, I still hope to help Shen Shou.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and reached out to touch her little head.

    At the same time, changes have taken place in the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    At the bottom of the river, the river is surging, the water is fast, and the green water plants are waving, setting off an underwater palace.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the Dragon Emperor''s mansion in feilan Prefecture, which is hidden at the bottom of Songjiang River. It is different from the ancestral door of ordinary people.

    These days, the Dragon Emperor''s house always seems a little worried. The door was closed all day. I didn''t know what happened inside.

    "It''s said that King Zhao Dalong was assassinated. Is there such a thing?" the Shui people with mixed blood gathered outside the Dragon Emperor''s house to discuss taboo topics in private.

 Chapter 100

    Someone cut a nail and cut the railway: "it should be true. King Zhao Dalong hasn''t appeared for many days. It''s said that he hasn''t recovered from serious injury. The affairs in the Dragon Emperor''s house these days are handled by the Dragon woman. You know, the Dragon woman has retired for two or three hundred years, and she''s in charge again. There must be something wrong."

    "What should we do? It''s not easy for us to live underwater. We can only have three meals and clothing by relying on the Dragon Emperor''s house. What should we do if there is any unrest in the Dragon Emperor''s house?"

    The noise outside the Dragon Emperor''s house is full of worry, and the Dragon Emperor''s house is also full of tension.

    The Dragon woman is said to be 500 years old. She looks like an old man in his twilight years. She has a bow on her back, dazzled eyes and wrinkled skin, but her brain is not bad. She sits in the middle and gives orders without any mistakes.

    When the official business was almost handled, she sent for a doctor to ask about Zhao Dalong Wang.

    The doctor Wen Yan said, "tell the Dragon woman that the situation of the big dragon king is still stable. The toxin in his body has been suppressed and will not attack for the time being. But he has been unconscious. I''m afraid he can''t recover in the short term."

    The Dragon woman sighed, "I see. He doesn''t have to care about anything when he''s unconscious. Now we have several women to take care of inside and outside the Dragon Emperor''s house."

    The doctor said with a smile, "the Dragon woman can do more. At the beginning, the Dragon King also said that when he didn''t understand anything, you taught him everything. He will, you will."

    The Dragon woman shook her head. "I''m old. If it weren''t for the coming disaster, I wouldn''t come out."

    Long Po has long been closed to death under the water. If there were no one in the Dragon Emperor''s house, she really didn''t want to come back here.

    The Dragon Palace has a history of thousands of years, and every step is full of memories. But memory is actually a double-edged sword for the elderly.

    "By the way, when will my good granddaughter arrive?"

    The grandmaster in the house is not lively enough. She remembered Princess long again.

    Xiao Longzun replied, "tell your mother-in-law that the princess went to jiuchongxiao with the third childe Shen. Two days ago, she went back to catch up with the news and arrived at the Dragon Emperor''s house. It will take about two days."

    In those years, Bruce Lee was stabbed by Shen Zhenyi''s sword into the golden scale treasure armor, which was tantamount to the collapse of the three outlooks. He wandered outside for several years before returning to the Dragon Emperor''s house. He has become a lot more mature and highly praised Shen Zhenyi.

    There are many people who can break the golden scale armor, but no one can break his golden scale armor into pieces with a sword like Mr. Shen.

    Doesn''t this mean that third childe Shen''s sword technique has opened a different way for others.

    Later, Shen Zhenyi subdued the Tiansha strange beast to show the fifth strength of the real world. He ordered the elders of the moon cave to commit suicide, which was really envied by Bruce Lee.

    So he told longpo that Princess long followed Shen Zhenyi in order to reassure longpo.

    The Dragon woman laughed, "if you keep following the third childe Shen, I''m afraid she''s too naughty. If you want to run back alone, it''s dangerous on the road."

    Before the words fell, I heard someone hurriedly shouting "grandma" running in from the outer hall. Before long Po could see clearly, a graceful figure rushed into her arms and cried loudly.

    "Grandma, what''s the matter with her father? Who hurt her?"

    When Princess long returns to the Dragon Emperor''s house, the first step is to see her seriously injured father first, and then come to see her immediately.

    Longpo is the oldest and most respected. No one in the Dragon Emperor''s house doesn''t respect him.

    "Silly child, now your father is not awake, and no one knows what happened." the Dragon woman rubbed the Dragon Princess''s hair and sighed, "just come back. There are still many things to do for the dragon family''s great sacrifice. You can''t leave it alone."

    If King Zhao Dalong is still awake, of course, these things can be done only by looking for anyone. There are no people in the dragon family who don''t give the king face.

    Now when Long Po goes out to talk about things, most people only make things difficult.

    After all, Long Po is too old. Few people know her now.

    Princess long understood longpo''s advice, nodded and said, "since I''m back, I must tide over the difficulties with the Dragon Emperor''s house. If there''s anything I want to do, grandma can tell me."

    Long Po is also welcome. Princess long does have a lot to do. In particular, among so many people, only the Dragon Princess is most suitable to hold the big sacrifice to draw the power of the real dragon and sense the dragon blood.

    Princess long is very busy in the next days, which may help her alleviate her sadness.

    Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo go back to abandoned sword mountain villa first, and then start from abandoned sword mountain villa to longhuang mansion.

    The Dragon Emperor''s mansion is under the Songjiang River. He knows the specific location, but the access road should be carefully searched. Because the hydrology changes every once in a while, the entrance to the lower will be changed into another one.

    "Is the Dragon Emperor''s house really underwater?"

    Chu Huoluo knew the news for a long time, but she was shocked when she saw it with her own eyes.

    In the daytime, when the air is the best and the sun is the best, you can see a gorgeous palace through the clear water - there is the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    "How should we get down?" Chu Huoluo was full of curiosity.

    Shen Zhenyi went to the river and knocked on a bell shaped stone.

    When¡ª¡ª

    The distant bell rang, and the calm water in front of me suddenly began to billow, and a channel was separated from the vibration ripple. A strong aquarium stepped out with a steel fork.

    "Who is disturbing the Dragon Emperor''s house? Now there are things in the house. Don''t see foreigners. Get back quickly!"

    The aquarium''s tone is very impolite.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. She didn''t expect to receive such an impolite reception, but considering Princess long. He still held his breath and said, "we''re from Zijian mountain villa. This is my master, third childe Shen. Because he''s worried about the safety of Princess long, he specially came to have a look."

    She felt that as long as Shen Zhenyi''s name was quoted, the other party would certainly change his attitude.

    Who knows that the aquarium just ignored, turned his eyes and said, "you don''t understand people''s words. I tell you that the house doesn''t receive foreign guests these days! No matter what abandoned sword villa you are, no matter what you are, the third childe and the ninth young master, they''re all gone!"

    He turned his head and was about to leave.

    This is a little suspicious.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and buckled his fingers. The aquarium felt that his neck, waist and ankle were pinched, and he couldn''t move a step.

    "I''m Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa. King Zhao Dalong really doesn''t see me?"

 Chapter 101

    Now Shen Zhenyi is the first person in feilan Prefecture. After killing the Lord of jiuchongxiao and losing, even in the Juntian department, he can be regarded as one of the best people.

    King Zhao Dalong will never neglect him.

    The Dragon Emperor''s mansion robbery has come?

    The aquarium''s face was a little flustered, his cheeks behind his ears were constantly agitated, and his mouth said, "what about the third childe Shen? Can he be a bad guest?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s reputation has become more and more famous in recent years, and the senior officials of the Dragon Emperor''s house are very afraid, but as a proud aquarium, they don''t take it to heart.

    As long as a trace of dragon blood is involved, the life span and root bone are far better than the human race.

    Shen Zhenyi blows so hard that he is just a meteor. How many real skills can he have? How many years can you dominate?

    So when the aquarium was instigated to stop Shen Zhenyi, he looked down on him.

    However, the other party only made a false move and made the river patrol Yaksha unable to move. What kind of magic skill is this?

    The aquarium was depressed, but when he thought of the man''s instructions behind him, he was still fierce and weak, gritted his teeth and insisted.

    Shen Zhenyi''s heart moved and slowly released his hand.

    In the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, changes have taken place.

    The aquarium felt relaxed and moved his hands and feet. He thought he didn''t dare to kill himself. He laughed wildly and said, "you''re funny! Even if you''re the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa and want to pay a visit to the Dragon Emperor''s house, you have to hand over a post slowly and wait! When there''s news in the house, I''ll pick you up and lead you into the water and step back!"

    He is arrogant and arrogant.

    "You!" Chu Huoluo was so angry that her nose was crooked that she wanted to cut the aquarium with a sword.

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and said calmly, "since there has been a change in the Dragon Emperor''s house, I can only be an uninvited guest. Let''s go down by ourselves."

    own?

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and looked at the surging river water - she knew Shen Zhen''s martial arts, but it was a man, not a fish. How did she dive into the water?

    The aquarium also sneered, "third childe Shen can really boast about the atmosphere. If there is no aquarium, I haven''t heard that anyone can break into the Dragon Emperor''s house!"

    This is also one of the reasons why the local dragon families can stand firm. Even if the force is slightly inferior to the surrounding forces, the underwater cave is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and human beings cannot survive underwater.

    Unless he is a top martial artist who can breathe and circulate continuously, he cannot survive in the water for a long time, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.

    Besides, there are various forbidden arrays outside the cave. If no one leads the way, how can Shen Zhenyi reach the Dragon Emperor''s house?

    "Noisy."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was indifferent. With a gentle wave, the aquarium fell upside down into the river. Then it seemed to be lifted by silk thread, mentioned in the air, and then fell to the water.

    For three times, although the aquarium is strong, it can''t afford it. It is unconscious and lies on the river with white eyes.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care much about himself. He turned back and said to Chu Huoluo, "let''s go?"

    Chu Huoluo admires Shen Zhenyi''s action. It''s all smoke-free and angry. Flattered: "master, your martial arts have improved again."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head, "it''s far from enough."

    He walked at random and walked to the river. The water shook and covered his feet. The sun was sparkling and dazzling, but he didn''t know where the road was.

    Chu Huoluo followed closely. She had enough confidence in Shen Zhenyi. Since the master said to go by himself, of course he could go by himself, widened his eyes and looked for a path.

    After watching for a long time, Chu Huoluo still didn''t find anything. He asked bitterly, "master, are we going to dive?"

    With their martial arts realm, diving into the bottom of the river is not too difficult. But it''s embarrassing to find a way to enter the Dragon Emperor''s house in the water.

    "Don''t bother so much."

    Shen Zhenyi patted his sleeves, his face was calm, his lips slightly opened, and whispered, "Oh!"

    He sent out a strange syllable and heard the river roar. It was like a tide rising and rising. It turned out that the two sides were separated. It was like suddenly forming two invisible dams to cut off the running river and expose a smooth road in front of him!

    Chu Huoluo was startled. Looking closely, he saw that the rivers on both sides were rolling, rising and roaring, but he couldn''t break through the invisible barrier anyway.

    "This water dividing formula has not been changed for 500 years."

    Shen Zhenyi is armless and Shi ran moves forward.

    On both sides of the river, shaking and falling, retreat!

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. It took a long time to react. She took small steps and hurried to keep up. She was also full of praise, "master, this skill is so handsome! Teach me! Teach me!"

    What is the power of mortals?

    Is Shifu an immortal?

    Chu Huoluo thought so secretly.

    The aquarium who was knocked unconscious on the river just now woke up and almost fainted again when he saw this scene.

    Water sharing formula!

    He actually saw the water formula!

    Only the distinguished guests who are highly respected by the dragon family, or those who have great kindness to the dragon family, will be given the water sharing formula. From then on, they will come and go calmly under the water without being bound.

    Such a person almost controls the life and death of the Shui Nationality under the rule of the Dragon nationality.

    In other words, as long as Shen Zhenyi is willing, one word can kill his head.

    He didn''t know how to live or die. Did he dare to block the way of third childe Shen?

    The aquarium slapped itself in the face and wanted to cry without tears. Its face was as white as a dead man.

    At this time, the Dragon Emperor''s house was also shaking.

    When the water diversion formula is launched, the Dragon Emperor''s house vibrates, and the Dragon Emperor hanging on the tower crows and makes nine consecutive sounds to remind people in the house to welcome guests.

    All the high-level officials of the Dragon Emperor''s house are in doubt. I don''t know who is coming.

    Long Po sat in the main hall, looking strange, as if she was thinking about her past.

    "Can you say..."

    Her heart was full of hope, but she was worried about gain and loss.

    "Mother-in-law, what''s going on?" Princess long was young and didn''t understand the water sharing formula and the dragon imperial clock, so she asked her.

    The Dragon woman was stunned for a long time. She just nodded her head and said, "five hundred years ago, the Dragon Emperor''s house suffered a great disaster and was saved by his benefactor. The ancestors of the Dragon ancestors were grateful and shed tears, so they presented the water distribution formula. When his benefactor came, the Dragon Emperor bell rang and all the Dragon families would go out of the palace to pay homage!"

    Princess long was surprised and pleased: "is it the eunuch who came to save us five hundred years ago?"

 Chapter 102

    Some people like, others worry.

    In the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, in the secret room at the bottom of the relic tower, several old people looked ugly. They were discussing big things, but they didn''t want to be interrupted by the dragon imperial clock.

    What happened on the river was immediately repaid by someone.

    "The water separation formula is open, and the Dragon Emperor''s bell rings? Is this the benefactor of the dragon family on that day, or his descendants?"

    A tall, white faced middle-aged man frowned and asked.

    He was dressed in a golden silk robe with a jade belt around his waist. He stepped on heaven shoes, and behind him hung a long sword with an ancient shape.

    He is Zhao Er, the brother of King Zhao Dalong, and the second leader of the Dragon Emperor''s house. Now that King Zhao Dalong is injured, it should have been his daily director. However, Zhao Erzheng was annoyed by the birth of the Dragon woman who had lived in seclusion for hundreds of years.

    Several of my subordinates were also a little frightened. Someone said anxiously, "if it was the one 500 years ago - we can''t afford it. I heard that his swordsmanship is like a God, overturning rivers and seas, and straight like an immortal, I think... Our plan should be postponed?"

    "Nonsense!" someone immediately retorted, "who dares to disobey the Lord''s order? Besides, the second Lord has been planning for many years. Do you want to fall short?"

    Someone hurriedly comforted, "Lord, you don''t have to worry. Life is limited. Five hundred years may be able to survive for our dragon family. But how can the human family live so long? Even if the original one died like a ghost for five hundred years, it should have become a piece of loess. What are you afraid of him doing?"

    The person who used the water distribution formula may not be the original benefactor. Maybe he has something to do with him and came to the Dragon Emperor''s house to play the autumn wind.

    Zhao Er frowned more tightly and ordered, "explore again!"

    After a while, the news came that it was Shen Zhenyi, the famous abandoned sword villa in feilan Prefecture, who was also the neighbor of the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    Everyone was stunned.

    "This man''s swordsmanship is also brilliant, so he can dominate feilan state. But how can he have anything to do with the one 500 years ago? He''s a hick from Jiuyou!"

    "Didn''t he go to jiuchongxiao of Juntian department with the princess? Why did he come back so soon?"

    The news of jiuchongxiao hasn''t reached the Dragon Emperor''s house yet. Zhao Er didn''t know that Shen Zhenyi easily convinced Shangguan''s defeat. He sneered: "it''s him. Then don''t worry. No matter what, it''s just a reckless man."

    The blood of the dragon clan despises the Terran. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi comes from Jiuyou and has no foundation.

    People in feilan Prefecture speculated that he had inherited from ancient times to be so powerful, but in Zhao er''s view, it was just a moment of pride.

    No matter how powerful he is, he can still control the Dragon Emperor''s house? As soon as the disaster arrives, the Lord of the Dragon Emperor''s house changes, and Shen Zhenyi has nothing to do.

    "Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know where he got the formula of dividing water. He dares to come to our Dragon Emperor''s house to show off his power. I have to make him lose his face!"

    Zhao Er waved and shouted, "tell me to go down and give a banquet to entertain Mr. Shen. Let me play with him before the time for the big sacrifice!"

    At the same time, Chu Huoluo followed Shen Zhenyi and just arrived at the gate of the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    With the formula of dividing water, the two of them walked down smoothly.

    Chu Huoluo is still confused.

    She was stunned by Shen Zhenyi''s ability to open the river. She came here vaguely. Looking around, she saw that the river was like four walls around the two people, but she couldn''t get close. She moved with their steps and kept a distance of about one foot.

    "This water dividing formula is really magical!"

    Chu Huoluo reached into the water and found that the current was fast, but the water was water and there was no change in nature.

    She asked curiously, "master, with this water sharing formula, can we travel all over the world? Can we play at the bottom of the sea in the south?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head. "The water dividing formula doesn''t work everywhere. It''s given by the Dragon Emperor''s house. It''s only effective for the river here, not elsewhere."

    Only when the dragon family is familiar with the nature of water and forms an alliance with the water system of the place where they live can they use the magical secret method of dividing water to build a palace under the water.

    However, the water property has changed in thousands of ways, so we have to redefine the alliance in another place. Unless it is the leader of the dragon family, it can order the water in the world to retreat. The Dragon Emperor''s house is only a side branch of the dragon family. They are lucky to be able to control the river.

    "There were geographical restrictions..." Chu Huoluo was surprised.

    While he was talking, he heard the sound of drum music. The main door of the Dragon Emperor''s house was wide open. Several well-dressed old dragon people welcomed him out together.

    The leader smiled and said, "it''s the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa. Please forgive me for coming here."

    He who is respectful before is certainly not a good man. Chu fire flat flat mouth, make complaints about heart.

    Just now, the name of the third childe Shen was reported on the river. A yecha who patrols the river of an aquarium dares to shut the door on them.

    Now master calls the door himself. Is it useful for you to be polite at this time?

    Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi didn''t give face at all, but said faintly, "I have signed up on the river. Abandon sword mountain villa and Dragon Emperor''s house are good neighbors. Why did you stop at that time?"

    Master, you really asked directly!

    Chu Huoluo secretly praised Shifu and appreciated your undisguised style.

    The dignified third childe Shen has come to visit. You dare not close the door. Don''t think it''s OK to pretend to be polite. You have to explain anyway!

    The leader''s su Lao''s face was slightly sluggish. They had not dealt with Shen Zhenyi. Zhao Er always felt that humans would save face for the Dragon Emperor''s house anyway. Unexpectedly, the other party would directly question him.

    Now it was a little embarrassing. Everyone couldn''t react for a moment, and the scene was silent.

    There are several old people with wavering positions who look at their nose, nose and heart as if it''s none of their own business. They hang up and are happy to see the jokes of Zhao Eryi party.

    "There are many things in the Dragon Emperor''s house these days. It must be that the Shui people patrolling the river have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. They make their own decisions and offend childe Shen. We will punish him severely later. Please don''t remember the villains..."

    The leading Su Lao smiled bitterly and could only pose low and beg Shen Zhenyi''s forgiveness.

    The aquarium patrolling the river has just climbed back. I wanted to report to Zhao er. Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the door, I heard that I was going to be severely punished. I was scared out of my wits. I wilted my head and got into the Palace door, and wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 103

    "The upright son deceives people too much!"

    Zhao Er, who heard the news in the palace, was so angry that he broke his teacup, but on the surface, he still had to show a hospitality attitude, so he opened a banquet and invited you to sit with him. Go back to your room to change and come out to entertain.

    The person who has the water dividing formula is of great significance to the Dragon Emperor''s house. It coincides with the opening of the dragon blood Festival. Zhao Ershi can''t make a mess.

    He could only deal with Shen Zhenyi as if he had eaten a fly.

    The Dragon Palace is prosperous. Even if it is only a side branch, the luxury of the Dragon Emperor''s house is too much better than the general zongmen.

    The feast is arranged in a row, with delicious food and precious liquid.

    The crystal outside the window shakes and fish and shrimp play like a dream.

    Shen Zhenyi sat as the chief, and Zhao Er accompanied him and toasted frequently.

    "I''ve heard the name of third childe Shen for a long time. It''s a pity that I''ve been sitting in the Dragon Emperor''s house and haven''t seen it. I''m lucky to see your face today."

    Zhao er said polite words, but his eyes had been looking at the famous young man.

    In his opinion, it''s just plain. How can you make your eldest brother so afraid that you even want to betroth your niece to him?

    Shen Zhenyi is also observing the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter five hundred years, things have changed.

    The Dragon Palace is still, but the old friends have already scattered.

    "Master, why doesn''t Princess long come out? It''s strange!" Chu Huoluo whispered to Shen Zhenyi. As soon as she entered the Dragon Emperor''s house, she intuitively felt the atmosphere strange.

    I don''t know whether Zhao Er heard it or deliberately explained, "the third childe is here. She should have been received by my niece. But these days, she has devoted herself to preparing dragon blood sacrifice, bathing and fasting. It''s inconvenient to meet foreign guests. Please forgive me if she is rude."

    Dragon blood Festival? Chu Huoluo was confused.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    Five hundred years have passed, and another dragon blood sacrifice is coming. The Dragon disaster is imminent.

    Seeing that Shen Zhenyi was not surprised, Zhao ER was puzzled and asked bluntly, "the third childe is a man who cuts the moon. It''s really extraordinary, but the water division formula is the top secret of our Dragon Emperor''s house. I don''t know how to learn it?"

    Although I had guessed for a long time, I had to ask clearly anyway.

    "Just by chance."

    Shen Zhenyi was indifferent and didn''t care.

    This water dividing formula... Is a gift from the Dragon ancestor. After 500 years, the past is a little vague.

    I guess so! Zhao ER was determined and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the third childe has been inherited from ancient times. Unexpectedly, it also includes my dragon water sharing formula, which is unique."

    At the beginning, the Baiyue cave guessed that the third childe Shen had inherited zining Jun. zining Jun had made friends with the Dragon ancestors. Maybe it''s not surprising that he came into contact with the water dividing formula from this clue.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t answer. She just held a gold bottle in her hand and sipped the nectar. Her eyes were half open and half closed. It seemed that she was trapped in memory.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhao Er became more and more convinced that he had inherited from ancient times, disdained and envied. The country bumpkin who came up from the nine secluded places were lucky enough to sit at the Dragon Palace Banquet!

    Now that the big event is imminent, we must not let this man ruin the situation.

    King Zhao Dalong always said that the man''s sword technique had reached an unfathomable state, but Zhao Er refused to believe it.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, Zhao DA and Zhao Erzhi have been fighting. According to the patriarchal clan system of the dragon family, Zhao Da was indeed in charge of the Dragon Emperor''s house, but Zhao ER was not satisfied since childhood.

    Regardless of martial arts or other abilities, he always thought that he was not under his brother and always wanted to seize power. Zhao Dajie abandons the sword villa and says that he is preparing for the dragon family disaster, but Zhao Er only feels that the other party is trying to seize power and self-respect and suppress his own vein.

    What role can a mere mortal play in the Dragon robbery?

    Try his skill!

    Zhao Er had made up his mind and said with a dry smile, "I''ve always heard that the third childe Shen has unparalleled swordsmanship. It''s rare to come here today. Can I ask you for advice?"

    Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes looked like stars. He sneered: "isn''t there going to be a big event for the dragon family? Mr. Er is leisurely!"

    People who really care about the blood of the dragon family are busy with the dragon blood Festival. Zhao Er is in charge of the daily affairs of the Dragon Emperor''s house. Unexpectedly, he still has the intention to challenge himself.

    Zhao er''s face turned purple with pig''s liver, and he was even more angry in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "I have been a martial arts maniac since I was a child. The matter of the Dragon Emperor''s house has always been handled by my eldest brother. Today, the third childe came and I am happy to see him. If the third childe doesn''t want to fight, it''s all."

    The expression on your face obviously said you didn''t dare.

    Such an obvious provocation. Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth and looked down on the IQ of the dragon family.

    Even the fifth level expert in the real life realm of Juntian department is not the enemy of my master. You, an old loach hiding at the bottom of the water, dare to show off your strength?

    Chu Huoluo went to the Juntian department and met more experts. Now he has a high vision and is aware of the growth of his martial arts knowledge. When he was about to take the initiative to volunteer, he listened to Shen Zhenyi''s tone and calmly said, "since you want to humiliate yourself, it''s OK to do it."

    Master, you are so rude!

    Chu Huoluo was so moved that she wanted to cry. Only Shifu could make such arrogant remarks so calm and natural. Looking at the old dragon opposite, she was probably so angry that her lungs were going to explode.

    "I''m sitting right here."

    Shen Zhenyi explored her hand, picked up the crystal wine pot and poured wine into her empty gold bottle.

    "You use the dragon''s big nine day magic method to shoot at me. As long as you touch my corner, or I move a step, or a drop of dragon horn wine spills, I lose."

    The amber water line shoots out from the mouth of the crystal wine pot and falls into the golden bottle, which turns into ripples and the wine fragrance strikes people.

    This dragon horn wine is brewed from the horn of the dragon family. It is very precious. Shen Zhenyi also liked it in those years. Today, he made an exception and drank a few more cups.

    The wine in the pot is poured into the bottle, but the gold bottle has been dissatisfied, and the wine in the crystal pot has not decreased. Shen Zhenyi maintained such a posture and formed a subtle cycle of his own small world.

    In the view of experts, this skill shows the mysterious cultivation of martial arts.

    Zhao ER was furious.

    Even if you become heaven and earth, martial arts has taken shape! I don''t believe it. Under the full attack of dajiutian magic, you can''t even touch your clothes!

    Young man, don''t be too arrogant!

 Chapter 104

    The most orthodox martial arts of the Dragon Emperor''s residence is the dragon family''s Secret legend "dragon transforming Yuanshen method". As long as you persist in practicing this kind of martial arts, you will achieve a complete success. In the future, if you leap over the dragon''s gate, you will have the opportunity to become a real dragon.

    Of course, this road is not easy. It takes a long time to practice the Dragon yuan God method. Even the long life yuan brought by the dragon family''s blood may not be enough. Moreover, this martial arts is more self-protection than attacking the enemy. Therefore, local dragon family side branches have developed more practical martial arts.

    The big nine days magic method is the unique attack skill of the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    Practice to the extreme, Yunlong nine now, such as Kowloon swallowing the sun, such as earth shaking terror.

    Even if Zhao Er didn''t reach the peak, at least there is a seven dragons realm. He can make a hole in the crystal wall of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion with all his strength. Shen Zhen Yi tuoda wants to resist positively. Isn''t that a place where there is no burial?

    This is your way to death! Zhao ER was secretly pleased.

    The big event of the dragon family is imminent. He thought Shen Zhenyi was a bad guest to stir up the situation all of a sudden - at least uncertain factors. It''s best to solve it as soon as possible.

    Now he brought it to the door himself, which was just what he wanted.

    Zhao Er secretly transports his unique skills, so he plans to take this opportunity to kill Shen Zhenyi!

    At this time, a young man in bright yellow burst in, stopped in front of Zhao ER and said proudly, "father, where can you use your hand for such arrogant disciples? I''ll do it! I can''t kill him with one hand!"

    He waved his right palm in the shape of a dragon, with a golden dragon head stretching and shrinking, showing off his power.

    "Jay! Wait!"

    Zhao ER was surprised and hurriedly stopped it.

    The dandy Zhao Jie is his own son. The dragon family can have children, but because he always wanted to hide his power and obscurity, he only gave birth to an only son. He was spoiled since childhood and confined to the Dragon Emperor''s house. He developed Zhao Jie''s arrogant temper.

    What Zhao Jie wants to see in the Dragon Emperor''s house is probably only the Lord of dragon county. Even the outstanding little dragon respects him.

    In recent days, the dragon family has changed greatly. Zhao Er is worried about his son and has been letting him rest in the room. Zhao Jie was very angry. When he heard that there was a banquet in the house, he strolled over to have a look. He just heard Shen Zhenyi say that, and his anger burst his lungs.

    He doesn''t know any third childe Shen, let alone abandoned sword villa. In his mind, the Dragon Emperor''s house is exclusive. My uncle is seriously ill now, and my father is the best expert in the world.

    How dare this man be so arrogant?

    Zhao Jie jumped out and said, "don''t worry, father. This frog at the bottom of the well who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the earth can be accounted for by a move."

    Zhao er''s complexion was iron green. He had always loved his son and couldn''t bear to scold him face to face. He was worried that he would suffer losses under Shen Zhenyi''s hand. He had to gently remind him: "this is Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa. He has amazing art..."

    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Zhao Jie flew into a rage.

    "So it''s him who covets the princess''s cousin? Father, don''t worry. I don''t believe that someone in the world can move and take the big nine days magic method? Let me kill him and let my uncle and the princess''s cousin die!"

    Zhao Jie always has a vision for Princess long. The dragon family breeds blood and strives for purity. Therefore, the Tang branch can also get married. He had planned to ask his father to propose marriage to Princess long in a few years. Unexpectedly, Zijian mountain villa rose suddenly. King Zhao Dalong insisted on marrying his daughter to Shen Zhenyi.

    Therefore, Zhao Jie hated the third childe Shen who was stabbed horizontally. When he heard that he was in front of him, he couldn''t help it. He slapped his right palm. The Golden Dragon shadow hovering on his right arm suddenly turned into five and roared at Shen Zhenyi.

    The dragon head is ferocious, the Dragon teeth are fierce, and the Dragon horn is towering!

    Zhao Jie''s big nine days magic method has been practiced to the realm of five dragons, and he can be regarded as a master. Zhao Er originally wanted to stop it, but he thought that what Zhao Jie said just now was also right - "who in the world can stop the big nine day magic?"

    Even if this blow can''t hurt Shen Zhenyi, at least it can force him to dodge and resist. That''s why he lost!

    Zhao Er intended to make his son famous, so he stood up with his hands tied and plundered the array for his son.

    The five dragons are illusory, but they are also very ferocious. They are about to bite Shen Zhenyi''s head.

    Chu Huoluo was frightened and almost screamed.

    Right now!

    Shen Zhenyi was leisurely. He still didn''t move. The wine in the crystal pot in his right hand dripped down, and the wine bottle in his left hand was as stable as Mount Tai.

    There was only a breeze.

    There should have been no wind at the bottom of the river.

    But somehow, a breeze passed through the hall, and Shen Zhenyi''s white sleeves floated slightly, bringing invisible and subtle ripples in the air.

    Zhao Jie shouted forward and didn''t care, but the five illusory dragons suddenly seemed to encounter some natural enemies. They were creepy and screamed.

    "No!"

    Zhao Er saw that it was wrong and wanted to rescue, but where was there time?

    The five dragons looked like a frightened dog. They screamed and turned around and ran away. Zhao Jie made a move later and bore the brunt. The five dragons hit him heavily on the chest one after another!

    Before Zhao Jie knew what had happened, he felt that if he was bombarded by a heavy hammer, he couldn''t help falling out, spraying blood at his mouth, and he was still unconscious in mid air.

    The scene was as silent as death. Zhao er''s face was pale. He rushed to pick up his son, stretched out his hand to hold his pulse, and found that he still had a breath, which was a great relief.

    Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to kill such stupid minions.

    He was still pouring wine leisurely, as if Zhao Jie''s attack had never happened.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a spectacle that someone can beat himself upside down." Chu Huoluo''s venomous tongue immediately ridiculed the situation.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said calmly, "in the final analysis, the big nine sky magic is a kind of clever magic. If you want to deceive others, you have to deceive yourself first. This is the result of your uncertain mind, impure practice and magic can''t deceive yourself."

    He turned to Zhao ER and said with a smile, "Mr. Er, I''m still waiting for you to do it."

    Zhao Jie is like a fly or an ant. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    Since someone is provocative, he has to wait for him to do it.

    Zhao er''s face was stiff and his eyelids kept jumping wildly.

 Chapter 105

    The big nine days magic method of the five dragons not only can''t hurt Shen Zhenyi, but also will bite himself back - Zhao Er doesn''t see how Shen Zhenyi counterattacks Zhao Jie at all.

    If he does, maybe he''s insulting himself, too?

    The arrogance and impatience of his son prevented him from being disgraced?

    The more Zhao Eryue thought about it, the more frightened he felt, and the more unable he was to make a move.

    Shen Zhenyi finally stopped.

    The glass is full.

    He picked up the gold bottle and sipped it calmly. "Mr. Er doesn''t dare to do it, that''s all."

    The aroma of Longjiao wine filled the room. Zhao er''s face was stiff and silent.

    Shen Zhenyi threw a cup with a smile and turned away.

    The dragon people looked at him with awe, and no one dared to stop him. After Shen Zhenyi''s back disappeared, Zhao Er smashed his glass and made a clear sound.

    "Only one action of pouring wine frightened the second?" the Dragon woman got the news in the back hall and exclaimed at the Dragon Princess.

    Princess long bowed her head, rubbed the corners of her clothes and whispered, "his martial arts are unfathomable. I have followed him for several years and can only see the tip of the iceberg..."

    The longer he followed Shen Zhenyi, the more incredible things he found. As a martial artist who came from the nine secluded land, his cultivation seems to have no bottleneck. One day, he can''t find out how far his cultivation has reached.

    Such a person is like an endless ocean. Even the dragon family, how can we explore the changes in it?

    "I didn''t know before. He actually knows the water division formula of our Dragon Emperor''s house..."

    Princess long sighed.

    She knew that it was Shen Sanzi who entered the bottom of the river with the water dividing formula. She was surprised and admired.

    What''s the third childe Shen that won''t?

    Princess long didn''t blame Shen Zhenyi for not informing her in advance - Shen Zhenyi knows too much. If you tell her everything, you won''t be able to say it for decades.

    The Dragon woman pondered for a long time before she said, "this person... May be the key to saving the dragon family from the disaster..."

    Her old voice was calm, but her shoulders trembled slightly and her heart was obviously very excited.

    "... you go and invite him in. I want to talk to him." long PO closed her eyes and finally made a decision.

    "Here?" Princess long was surprised.

    The place where the dragon lady is located is the forbidden area of the Dragon Emperor''s house. Except for the dragon lady who inherits the sacrifice and the Dragon Princess, even Zhao DA and Zhao Er, the Lord of the Dragon Emperor''s house, are not allowed to enter.

    Now the dragon blood is boiling and changing, and the Dragon woman can''t leave here.

    She wants to see Shen Zhenyi. Does she want to invite him here?

    "If it''s Mr. Shen, it''s OK."

    The Dragon woman smiled kindly, and her face was covered with wrinkles like a cobweb.

    Why can Shen Zhenyi do it?

    Princess long was puzzled, but longpo''s order was not wrong. She couldn''t wait to see Shen Zhenyi, so she hurried to invite him.

    "Long Po?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly when she heard that the Dragon woman was invited to see him. "It turns out that there are such elders in the Dragon Emperor''s house."

    The life span of the dragon people is much longer than that of people. It is not surprising that there are elders over 500 years old such as the Dragon woman.

    Shen Zhenyi followed Princess long through the whole Dragon Emperor''s house and reached long Xueyan.

    Longxueyan is located in the deepest part of the Dragon Emperor''s house. A crystal glass tower was built to suppress it, and longpo sat at the bottom of the crystal glass tower on weekdays to suppress dragon blood with her body.

    When Shen Zhenyi stepped into the glass tower, Long Po''s body was shocked, and her face showed a look of surprise and joy. She wanted to get up and see the ceremony, but she held back after all.

    "I''ve seen the third childe. Please forgive me for my inconvenience."

    Her attitude was extremely respectful and polite. Shen Zhenyi was slightly stunned and immediately nodded, "do you recognize me?"

    The Dragon woman bowed her head and said with a bitter smile, "the style of the sword God is unforgettable. Even if it takes five hundred years, it won''t be halved..."

    Five hundred years ago, she was just a little girl. Five hundred years later, she was old, but the opposite one was still elegant.

    Is he really a God?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled indifferently and didn''t ask again. He just sighed and said, "it''s a constant cause and effect to see my old friend in 500 years. Don''t worry, since I''m here this time, of course I won''t sit idly by."

    The Dragon woman was overjoyed and touched the ground with her forehead. She said gratefully, "if you have three CHILDES to fight, the Dragon Emperor''s house will have no worries. I know your rules. This time, if the childe can save my Dragon Emperor''s house again, all the treasures in the Dragon Emperor''s house will be dedicated to the childe."

    The Dragon Emperor''s mansion has been handed down for many years and has many treasures. If ordinary people hear it, they will be crazy with joy.

    Shen Zhenyi only lightly shook his head and said, "what''s the use of those treasures? Keep them yourself."

    It''s not something he can use right away. He doesn''t even have interest in collecting.

    Long Po didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly explained: "I heard the princess say that you went to jiuchongxiao, Juntian department, just to get a piece of Alsophila spinulosa shell leaf. In fact, this treasure happened to be hidden in the treasure house of the Dragon Emperor''s house, so you dare to give it to the third childe."

    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. Of course, Shen Zhenyi, a shell leaf of Alsophila spinulosa, wants it. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to listen to an pangzi and trek thousands of miles to the Juntian department.

    Unfortunately, it was just a plot of jiuchongxiao, and finally threw itself into the air.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed lightly, "I didn''t expect that there are Alsophila spinulosa shell leaves in the Dragon Emperor''s house - I wanted to make a move to end the cause and effect. But if I wanted your Alsophila shell leaves, the cause and effect became bigger and bigger."

    Cyathena spinulosa and shellfish leaves are of great importance. Since he met them, he had no reason to let them go.

    The Dragon woman was frightened and prostrated her head. "This is really my sincere dedication to the third childe. I dare not threaten this..."

    Even if Shen Zhenyi wants to take away the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa first and let go, Long Po will never dare to say anything.

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "where can I avoid the entangled cause and effect in my life? Five hundred years ago and five hundred years later, I met the robbery of the Dragon Emperor''s house, which shows that I was destined."

    Fate leads to cause and effect. Since God''s will is so, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have to avoid it deliberately.

    He paused and said, "wait until the Dragon disaster is over, I''ll take the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 106

    The dragon family disaster is the impure dragon blood. After 500 years, there will be a transformation. For the weak collateral blood, it is difficult to withstand this change, so although it is called opportunity, it is disaster.

    The only way for the Dragon Emperor''s house to deal with the 500 year disaster is to hold dragon blood sacrifice, resonate with dragon blood with a pious heart and seek stability.

    However, the dragon blood is boiling, just like crazy. It''s not so easy to make it satisfied.

    Almost every Dragon blood sacrifice will encounter various situations. Once it can''t hold, the dragon blood will bite back, and almost everyone in the Dragon Emperor''s house will die.

    Although longpo had high hopes for Princess long, she was only 50% sure.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was not until the third childe Shen appeared and promised that she could take off the big stone in her chest.

    With this man''s promise, the Dragon Emperor''s house is finally saved.

    The Dragon woman respectfully sent Shen Zhenyi away, which called out the Dragon Princess and was very happy.

    Princess long didn''t understand. She was ordered out by the Dragon woman just now. She didn''t hear the secret conversation between the Dragon woman and Shen Zhenyi. She only keenly felt the change in the Dragon woman''s mood, so she asked curiously, "mother-in-law, what did you talk to the third childe?"

    The Dragon woman smiled and said, "it''s just gossip. You don''t have to ask. Third childe Shen is willing to help us. As long as you make a good dragon blood sacrifice, the disaster should be dangerous."

    The devil believes you are gossip. Princess long is even more puzzled - Long Po has been worried these days. She sees it in her eyes, but now she is 100 times more confident. What promise did Shen Zhenyi give?

    But even third childe Shen, what can he do in the face of the dragon family disaster beyond the scope of manpower? Why would long Po be so relieved?

    She couldn''t find the answer, but she had to put it down temporarily and concentrate on the preparations for the dragon blood sacrifice.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t have a chance, just like the crystal glass tower on the dragon''s blood eye. When Shen Zhenyi came out, he was also curious to ask, "master, I heard that Long Po is the most respected person in the Dragon Emperor''s house? What did she ask you for?"

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "it''s nothing, just promise to send me Alsophila spinulosa leaves."

    Chu Huoluo was shocked. She knew that Shen Zhenyi had made a trek to jiuchongxiao in order to obtain the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa. Unexpectedly, there was one in the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    "Why did she give you such treasures for no reason? Does Shifu want to help them through the disaster?"

    Chu Huoluo has always been careful and listened around with her ears up. She generally knows that now the Dragon Emperor''s house is facing a great disaster, and King Zhao Dalong has another change, which is the time of turmoil.

    Is third childe Shen going to turn the tide again?

    Is it not cost-effective just for a shell leaf of Alsophila spinulosa?

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Chu Huoluo sympathized with Princess long, she first put the interests of abandoning sword villa and Shen Zhenyi first.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded absently: "the dragon blood disaster is imminent. I promised her to help."

    Sure enough.

    Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth. Although she took the initiative to suggest Shen Zhenyi to help, she is still a little sour and has no good way: "master, you don''t care about things at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to take the initiative this time."

    It seems that Princess long still has some status in master''s mind - Chu Huoluo can''t help thinking.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "cause and effect entanglement, you can''t give up."

    Since there is a cause planted 500 years ago, there is a fruit harvested 500 years later.

    Without the Dragon Princess, the Dragon woman and the shell leaf of Alsophila spinulosa, he would help. However, although the cause of 500 years ago has been settled and the cause of today has been planted, it will have to be entangled since then.

    Chu Huoluo is ignorant, so she doesn''t know.

    When Zhao Er heard that Long Po met Shen Zhenyi, she was even more afraid. If such a great master stays in the mansion, I don''t know what will happen.

    But on the one hand, he is not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent at all. On the other hand, he can''t refute Long Po''s decision. He can only let it go. He expects that the true Qi of heaven and earth will change on the day of the dragon blood disaster. Shen Zhenyi, who is not a dragon, has no room to intervene.

    Zhao Er had a ghost in his heart. He acted secretly for a few days, and finally waited until the day of the outbreak of dragon blood!

    On this day, Shen Zhenyi was sitting in the quiet room of the guest room. Suddenly, he felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. He had a clear understanding in his heart.

    The dragon family has been robbed!

    Looking from the window, the towering crystal glass tower shook continuously, and the underwater dragon blood eyes began to gush. The Dragon woman and the Dragon Princess sat on the blood eyes and held sacrifices step by step, trying to suppress and appease the dragon blood and let it return to the ground.

    Dragon blood is fierce and red fire is burning. Although it has not yet shown its true shape at this time, the hostility contained in it has dyed the whole transparent crystal glass tower red. The air is full of pungent smell.

    Chu Huoluo only felt that her Qi was disordered and her teeth were pressed. It was like ten thousand needles in her meridians. Without strong willpower, I''m afraid even walking will become a problem, not to mention fighting with people.

    "This is dragon blood resonance."

    Shen Zhenyi remained the same. He walked carelessly to the window, looked at the crystal glass tower shining with strange blood color and brilliance, and explained it to Chu Huoluo.

    The blood of the real dragon changes every 500 years.

    It is precisely because of the blood of the real dragon that the Dragon Emperor''s house has the foundation to establish the house.

    Now the real dragon blood is ready to move, and its influence resonates in the dragon family''s blood, stirring up the real Qi of the world within a hundred miles of the Dragon Emperor''s house, like a terrible vortex.

    Even a master martial artist is involved in this whirlpool.

    Chu Huoluo gritted her teeth and insisted. She saw sweat on her forehead, but she was still worried about Princess long. "I don''t have dragon blood in my body. If I''m still affected by such a great influence, isn''t Princess long harder?"

    It is much more difficult not only to bind the dragon blood in your body, but also to perform the sacrificial ceremony meticulously to suppress the real dragon blood.

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "she was trained like this since childhood. She is just a dragon blood sacrifice. It''s hard not to defeat her... Just..."

    His eyes turned to the dome.

    The surging river is flowing over his head. In the turbulent River, Shen Zhenyi felt the dazzling killing intention.

    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.

    When the Dragon Emperor''s mansion tried its best to deal with the robbery, it seemed that someone wanted to take advantage of the fire!

 Chapter 107

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chu Huoluo had a keen intuition and found something wrong in Shen Zhenyi''s tone. She looked down Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, but she didn''t see anything.

    The surging river covers everything.

    "Nothing." Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly, "but it''s just some small insects making trouble."

    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.

    For the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, this kind of enemy who draws money from the bottom of the barrel is probably a very annoying existence.

    ¡ª¡ªBut for Shen Zhenyi, insects are just insects after all.

    "Are you going to get rid of them?"

    Chu Huoluo felt a different atmosphere in these days. She knew that the disaster facing the Dragon Emperor''s house was not easy. In fact, she was worried about Princess long at the bottom of her heart, so she took the initiative to ask Shen Zhenyi whether to take action.

    "It''s too early."

    Shen Zhenyi looked back at the direction of the dragon blood eye crystal glass tower and sighed.

    The disaster of the dragon clan cannot be completely handled by themselves.

    As the successor of dragon blood, you still have to accept the test.

    Dragon blood boils and burns the dust heart, which is the internal disaster;

    And those who plot to kill and rob while the fire is external robbery.

    As a advantaged dragon family, we must withstand the internal and external tests before we have the opportunity to further purify our blood and read the great disaster.

    Shen Zhenyi can save people, but he can''t change the process.

    Some things must be experienced by yourself.

    On the crystal glass tower, Princess long sits on the top of the tower. She lives in the array center of sealing dragon blood, feels the restless dragon blood, trembles all over, and is almost lost for the great power of the wilderness.

    At this time, she got the full bonus of the Dragon Emperor''s house, and was able to sense the power of the dragon family hidden in the blood. This power of running thunder hidden in the depths of the earth made people feel fear and awe from the bottom of their heart.

    "This is... The power of the dragon family..."

    Princess long murmured to herself. The huge power that did not belong to her flowed at her fingertips, making her feel as if the world was like a piece of paper, which could be torn easily.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, she knows very well that this is the real sleeping dragon''s power. She can only touch this terrible power beyond the boundary at that moment through blood induction.

    It is precisely because of this terrible blood that the Dragon Emperor''s house enjoys privileges and also suffers disasters.

    "There is such a powerful force in the world."

    Princess long is also a young genius. Since her childhood, she has been exposed to the highest and deep martial arts of the dragon family and all kinds of experts in the eight cultivation world, but her vision is always limited.

    The Dragon woman smiled kindly behind her. "The power of the dragon family is endless - but compared with the power of adults, it''s just so."

    adult?

    Princess long was stunned and immediately responded, "mother-in-law, do you mean the benefactor who saved our dragon family?"

    ¡ª¡ªHow is that possible?

    She laughed to herself. Although Long Po was well-informed, she was still limited by her own knowledge.

    The people who saved the dragon family 500 years ago may be very powerful.

    But compared with the real dragon, that''s still too far away.

    The Dragon woman had never personally manipulated the dragon blood sacrifice and did not realize the power of the dragon. Only then could she say such words.

    ¡ª¡ªIn front of the real dragon, the whole eight cultivation world trembles. Even the benefactor of the Dragon Emperor''s house, as long as he is still limited to this world, he can''t match the fur of the real dragon in strength.

    "Exactly."

    Longpo''s tone is very solemn.

    The hard work of these days made her very tired, and there was an indelible tiredness in her face. But when it comes to that adult, she still respects him very much.

    Princess long couldn''t bear to refute her. Besides, she could save the people who suffered the Dragon Family Disaster 500 years ago. She couldn''t be regarded as an idle person in the eight cultivation world. She couldn''t lose her respect. She just smiled faintly and didn''t tangle with this topic any more.

    "Mother-in-law, don''t worry. I have fully mastered the changes of dragon blood this time - this time, the Dragon Emperor''s house doesn''t need someone else''s rescue."

    She is full of confidence.

    After realizing the power of the real dragon, this confidence poured out of her chest unconsciously. She is also the blood of the dragon, and she has endless potential.

    ¡ª¡ªShe can keep up with third childe Shen.

    In the past few years in the abandoned sword villa, it was almost a devastating blow to the confidence of Princess long. Third childe Shen is so talented that she can''t catch up with her. Even Chu Huoluo has stronger talent and progress than her.

    Although Princess long didn''t say it in her mouth, she always felt it in her heart.

    Until today, she regained her pride as a dragon.

    She straightened her shoulders, looked into the distance, endured the pain of dragon blood boiling in her body, and her face was full of determination.

    "It''s hard for you." longpo sighed and put her hand gently on her shoulder.

    "Today, longxueyan is the top priority. No matter what happens, you can''t leave the crystal glass tower."

    Longpo kindly exhorted.

    Princess long nodded and said, "I will live up to my mother-in-law''s trust."

    Dragon blood sacrifice is complicated. Now King Zhao Dalong is seriously injured and unconscious and can''t do it. In fact, there are only longpo and Princess long in the whole crystal glass tower.

    Princess long can''t leave the dragon blood eye. Where the array changes, the Dragon woman needs to do it herself. The task is heavy. She can''t be distracted to take care of Princess long. Princess long has to bear the test in front of her.

    Watching the Dragon woman leave, Princess long breathed a sigh of relief. Her feet were soft, her chest and abdomen were like tumbling rivers and seas, and the boiling dragon blood was burning her body. This pain was unbearable.

    Blood oozed from the corners of her mouth, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted.

    The dragon''s blood is gushing, half river is rustling, half river is red, half river is red.

    Shen Zhenyi looked up at the blood red river and said nothing.

    Dragon blood sacrifice has lasted three hours.

    This is an extremely severe test for the Dragon Princess with dragon blood, both for her body and will.

    The enemies sneaking into the periphery of the Dragon Emperor''s house have not started yet. It seems that they are waiting for a better opportunity.

    "Almost..."

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly got up and looked at the direction of the crystal glass tower.

    Something has happened.

    At the same time, Zhao Er entered the hall and walked into the top floor of the crystal glass tower. He called in false alarm, "niece, no! No!"

 Chapter 108

    Zhao ernai is the blood of zhengshuo in the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    Although it was not born directly, its blood was much thinner than that of King Zhao Dalong and Longjun, and it was unable to participate in the dragon blood sacrifice, but it was still qualified to enter the crystal glass tower.

    Now King Zhao Dalong is seriously ill and unconscious. The Dragon woman and Princess long are busy offering sacrifices. The Dragon Emperor''s house has become the world of Zhao Er, and naturally no one stops him.

    The Dragon Princess was busy suppressing the dragon blood - she never liked this uncle and knew this man''s ambition. At this time, she was even more impatient and frowned: "second uncle, the sacrifice is urgent. No matter what, wait until the dragon blood sacrifice is over."

    Zhao Er gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you even see your father for the last time?"

    "What?"

    The dragon county leader was in a trance. In the sacrificial array, the dragon''s blood eyes suddenly vibrated, the whole crystal glass tower made a thumping sound, and the wind bells hanging at the eaves and corners shook together. The crisp sound was like fragmentation.

    Dragon blood sacrifice is very subtle. As long as there is a slight change, it may cause the backlash of boiling dragon blood.

    Princess long quickly collected her mind and used the power of the array to turn the gods depicted on the four walls of the crystal glass tower into essence, which barely suppressed the impact of dragon blood.

    "Father... How is he?"

    Princess long pressed her hands down, her face was like soil, and her forehead was sweating. Knowing that this was a critical moment, she really couldn''t care about her father''s life and death.

    "Just now the dragon''s blood shook, and your father looked back and woke up for a moment..." Zhao Er lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "but he''s looking like the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I''m afraid... He won''t last long."

    He looked at the Dragon Princess. "Brother, before he died, I just wanted to see you. It''s also related to the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor''s house. I need to tell you personally."

    If King Zhao Dalong had any accident, of course, the legitimate Dragon Princess would inherit the throne. There are indeed many secrets to tell in the inheritance.

    But... Now it''s the autumn of the life and death of the Dragon Emperor''s house. How can Princess long be separated?

    She clenched her lower lip and burst into tears. Her body trembled like a willow branch in the wind. She almost couldn''t stand the double cry of spirit and body.

    Princess long, after all, is just a young girl who has never seen wind and rain.

    In the past, her father sheltered her from the wind and rain.

    This dragon blood sacrifice was almost her first real test

    ¡ª¡ªAnd the test was too harsh for her.

    Before the dragon blood sacrifice, the Dragon Princess had always cherished extravagant hopes that as long as the sacrifice ceremony could be carried out smoothly, the boiling dragon blood could be suppressed and the disaster of the Dragon Emperor''s house could be passed, so her father''s illness could get better.

    This hope supported her and enabled her to concentrate on the preparation of sacrifice.

    But now, at the most critical moment, someone suddenly told her that her father was dying?

    Even if the dragon blood sacrifice is successful and the five hundred year disaster of the dragon family is resolved, it still can''t save his father''s life?

    Princess long was a little confused. She almost didn''t know what to do.

    "I... I can''t leave..."

    She muttered to herself that the dragon blood was burning. She was the key to sacrifice. She was relying on her to suppress the dragon blood and rush into the river.

    She really can''t go.

    "If it''s only a few words, I think I can hold it for you."

    Zhao Er volunteered.

    He dropped his head, wiped his tears and sighed, "brother, I want to see you. If you don''t go, I''m afraid he will die in peace."

    "Second uncle, you?"

    Princess Long''s first reaction was doubt.

    In the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, the purest blood is naturally the Dragon woman, King Zhao Dalong and Princess long. The Dragon woman is old and King Zhao Dalong is unconscious, so the sacrificial Lord falls on Princess long.

    ¡ª¡ªAs a royal family, Zhao er''s blood concentration will not be too bad. It''s much worse than Princess long, but if it''s only for a while, it''s enough to support.

    Just

    Zhao er''s behavior after the Dragon King fell ill is obvious to all. His ambition is well known, and Princess long will certainly doubt his motives.

    Seeing her hesitation, Zhao Er smiled bitterly and said, "I expected my niece not to believe me, but this matter is related to the survival of my Dragon Emperor''s house. Even if I have some other thoughts, do I dare to perfunctory on such a big event?"

    Are there finished eggs under the nest?

    If the Dragon Emperor''s mansion is destroyed, Zhao er''s ambition will become a rootless duckweed. As long as he has a little brain, he should not do bad in the dragon blood sacrifice.

    This is the reason to convince Princess long.

    "... if my niece still doesn''t believe it, I have to show sincerity first."

    With a sneer, Zhao Er suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed him in the heart.

    Poof!

    Blood gushed from my heart and sprinkled on the sacrificial dragon blood array, just like a burning flame, exploding brightly in the air.

    "This is... The method of bleeding!"

    Princess long was stunned - up to now, she had to trust Zhao er.

    Release the heart dragon blood, so as to improve the concentration of dragon blood in a short time, but after a period of time, it will be weak and seriously injured. If the bleeding time is too long, it may even lose the activity of dragon blood and turn the original dragon blood into an ordinary human!

    Zhao er''s action is not without sacrifice!

    Does he really care about his life for the Dragon Emperor''s house?

    If so, even if he has the ambition to replace him, he is not a ferocious man!

    "Second uncle, why?"

    Princess long sighed. In front of her blood relatives, she felt a little ashamed.

    "I can trust you."

    She stood up, walked slowly down the stairs, left the center of the altar, and reached out to hold Zhao er.

    "Here, please suppress the second uncle for a while. I''ll go back."

    Princess Long''s tone was as calm as possible, but her voice could not help choking when she thought of her father''s safety.

    There was a ray of ecstasy in Zhao er''s eyes. He took a few steps and climbed onto the altar. His bloody hands were heavily pressed on the lines of the Dharma array on the ground!

    Hiss!

    Dragon blood gave a warm response, and another wave of shock rose from time to time, and the crystal glass tower shook violently.

    The wind chimes at the eaves corner can no longer maintain their shape under the impact. They burst into bloody dust and scattered in the wind!

 Chapter 109

    "What are you doing?"

    Princess long just took two steps, she felt wrong. Looking back, she saw Zhao er''s face was ferocious, his fingers were dripping blood, and his expression was crazy.

    Behind him, the golden blood of the real dragon is gushing out and turning into a strange brilliance in the world.

    Princess long only felt that the sky was spinning. If she was hit hard, she only felt that her throat was sweet and almost had to spit blood on the spot.

    ¡ª¡ªDragon blood sacrifice array, broken!

    What does Zhao Er want?

    Once the dragon blood breaks through the crystal glass tower, it will purify all the dragon blood, and even himself will be destroyed. Why did he do this?

    Princess long stared at the dripping blood of Zhao Erman''s hands and suddenly shook her body. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "did... You have already drawn out the dragon blood?"

    Zhao er''s blood is bright red, and there is no hidden golden color in the dragon blood.

    Just now, Princess long was influenced by his decisive action and didn''t notice this detail.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Zhao Er burst out laughing wildly, "little girl, what''s good about the dragon blood? In this rotten world, only blood is precious, deep-rooted and harmful!"

    He always thinks that he is no worse than his brother King Zhao Dalong. Just because he is not a legitimate lineage, he will never have the opportunity to inherit the position of leader of the Dragon Emperor''s house. Even if King Zhao Dalong dies, only his immediate descendants will succeed him, not Zhao er''s half brother.

    Hatred burns in my heart.

    "Just... Just for this, second uncle, are you going to destroy the whole Dragon Emperor''s house?"

    Remorse occupied Princess Long''s chest. She gnashed her teeth and turned white.

    In any case, I didn''t expect Zhao Er to do so well. He drew dragon blood himself, so he would not be affected by the purification of real dragon blood and could destroy it recklessly.

    He will pay a huge price for this and destroy the Dragon martial arts he has practiced for decades - is it really worth it?

    "The Lord has ordered that the Dragon Emperor''s house should be destroyed!"

    Zhao er''s tone was stiff and his hands were separated, trying to tear the gap of the altar bigger.

    "Stop!"

    Although the situation is almost irreparable, Princess long has to be a living horse doctor after all. She leaned out her right hand and wanted to capture Zhao ER and climb the altar again to see if there was a glimmer of hope to appease the dragon blood.

    Zhao Er, with a loud voice, cut his right hand back, with a gloomy black air, fought back against the key points of Princess long.

    "This is..."

    Princess long thought that Zhao Er had given up his dragon blood and was seriously injured. He should be captured. Unexpectedly, he still had the power to resist. This magical martial arts is not a good origin.

    "It''s a shame for you to practice this magic skill!"

    Princess long angrily denounced, his palms turned into magic, the dragon shaped gold Qi turned into nine heads, and opened his teeth and claws to bite Zhao er.

    ¡ª¡ªUnder the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, she practiced the Ninth level of the nine day magic method. Kowloon changed and swallowed the sky and blotted out the sun.

    Zhao ER was not surprised but angry. He said angrily, "you can practice into the territory of Kowloon, damn it!"

    Due to the limitation of blood, Zhao er''s practice for hundreds of years is only the territory of seven dragons. Seeing that the little niece was young and practiced in Kowloon, she was even more angry. Her hands were folded, stained with blood, and the black gas was stronger. It turned into a cloud, like the dragon shaped gold gas that wanted to devour the Dragon Princess.

    As soon as the big nine day magic method touched with Zhao er''s black gas, it made a hissing sound, roared in the shape of a dragon, and shrunk sharply, as if it had been corroded.

    Princess Long''s heart was cold and hurriedly stopped. The shape of Kowloon dispersed. She found that the back of her hand was red. Although there was no broken skin, it was also hot and painful.

    "You... What kind of evil martial arts are you?"

    The black Qi in Zhao secondhand has the strange ability to restrain the dragon family''s martial arts!

    "This is the dragon swallowing spirit in the dark sky preached by the master. It''s not so easy for people of the dragon family to win me!"

    Zhao Er grimly smiled. He occupied the altar and let the dragon blood gush behind him. He stopped in front of Princess long and didn''t let her have a chance to recover.

    "It''s almost time."

    Outside the Dragon Emperor''s mansion and on the river, the golden red light penetrated from the bottom of the river, like the rising sun. Several people in black looked at it, nodded and laughed together, shot at the same time, and jumped into the river.

    "Coming!"

    Shen Zhenyi opened her eyes and stood up.

    "You go and clean up those insects."

    He pointed to Chu Huoluo.

    "Me?"

    Chu Huoluo touched her nose. She was really not confident.

    Those who dare to take advantage of the Dragon Emperor''s residence at this time are by no means idle people. Although her Kung Fu has been improved recently, can she stop these people?

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t speak any more. Shi ran went out of the door and looked at the surging river above his head.

    In the river water, there are several dark shadows like swimming fish, which are approaching rapidly.

    Their goal is like a crystal glass tower!

    "Go!"

    Shen Zhenyi took a move and Chu Huoluo couldn''t help floating towards him. Shen Zhenyi grabbed her slender waist and threw it upward with a slight force!

    Hoo!

    Chu Huoluo came straight out like a bow and arrow. Her brain was clear. She turned two somersaults in mid air and landed steadily on the tip of the crystal glass tower.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, his body was as frivolous as a feather, his clothes fluttered, quietly flew to the top of the tower and watched quietly.

    At the same time, the six shadows in the river finally broke through the water wall and entered the forbidden area of the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, none of the mechanism arrays originally used to resist the enemy has been opened.

    It''s obviously an insider.

    Shen Zhenyi bowed his head, listened to the voice in the tower and sighed.

    Even blood relatives, there are always people who will turn against each other for one reason or another. In thousands of years, Shen Zhenyi has seen much of this betrayal and betrayal.

    Chu Huoluo saw the enemy attack. Shifu stood behind him. He was a little brave. He pulled out his cold clothes sword, pointed at several people from a distance, and shouted loudly: "the forbidden area of the dragon family, don''t move forward! If you dare to move forward again, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!"

    The eighth cultivation world has abundant aura, and its growth and aging are slow. Despite the past ten years, she is still a 14-year-old girl, dressed in purple, with a long sword held high, with a beautiful face and bright light.

 Chapter 110

    The visitor probably never expected to encounter someone to stop him. When he saw that he was such a little girl, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Such a little girl dares to stop us in front of the ''six evils''?"

    "There is really no one in the dragon clan! Is this the Dragon Princess who is known as the purest blood in 500 years?"

    "It''s impossible. Zhao er said that Princess long can''t leave the sacrificial array. Let''s do whatever we want here."

    Those people kept sneering. Chu Huoluo calmed down, listened carefully, and was stunned.

    It seems that Zhao Er is the ghost who takes over these people, but from the tone of the so-called "six evils", Zhao Er also seems to be obedient to people and has a lower status than them.

    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in the Dragon Emperor''s house?"

    Chu Huoluo raised her sword and asked.

    "We are the people who came to destroy the Dragon Emperor''s house."

    The leader sneered. He was dressed in black, covered with a silk scarf and hung a huge sword on his back.

    The other five were dressed similarly, but the swords behind them were different in shape.

    "Destroy, seize, move, rob, kill and destroy."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "this is the sword of six evils. It is forged with the tendons, flesh, blood, bones, veins and hearts of the dragon family. It has a grudge against the dragon family. Unexpectedly, there are six evils in this only eight repair world."

    The longevity of the Dragon nationality is long and naturally easy to be hated.

    Six evils are one of the enemies of the dragon family.

    The sword of six evils spreads everywhere. As long as the person who gets the sword has inseparable hatred with the dragon family.

    Today, the Dragon Emperor''s mansion was robbed, and the six disasters gathered together. It must be someone''s deliberate intention to do it.

    The first of the six evils was stunned, and his eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi, "have you ever heard of the name of the six evils?"

    The boy has no dragon blood and is not the enemy they are targeting.

    Judging from his dress, he is not a foreign disciple or servant of the Dragon Emperor''s house. Why did he stop here?

    "Who are you? If it has nothing to do with the dragon clan, get back quickly and avoid unexpected disasters!"

    The head of the six evils made a speech to remind.

    So is the little girl opposite.

    "The six evils are the six swords specially used to restrain the dragon family, but in the eight cultivation world, they are just fragments with limited power."

    Shen Zhenyi turned a deaf ear, smiled indifferently, and even casually lit Chu Huoluo, "the unity of six evils may be a little interesting, but as long as you practice the ''Imperial'' formula in wanzang sword Scripture these days, there should be no big problem."

    Chu Huoluo frowned and said, "the imperial formula is profound. I only know about 30%. I''m afraid I can''t cover it."

    "Bold!"

    The head of the six evils flew into a rage.

    Two young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to look down on their six evils? Six evils in one, heaven and earth fall apart. Even King Zhao Dalong can cut them with a sword. Do you need this forbidden move to deal with them?

    "Old six, go and kill them. Don''t waste more time."

    The dragon blood disaster will destroy the Dragon Emperor''s house. They are killing and looting at this time. They are racing against time. How can they delay here more.

    The shortest of the six people snorted coldly, bullied him, and cut the head of Chu Huoluo with a sword.

    Although he is small, he uses the largest sword. It is always eight feet long and one foot wide, which is larger than the outline of Chu Huoluo. This sword is more like a wall.

    Chu Huoluo was waiting for him. The cold clothes sword hit seven times and the sound of Ding Dong continued.

    The old six''s body was shocked, and the huge sword in his hand rolled back. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stand stably and stepped back for several steps.

    Chu Huoluo''s body shook slightly, but it was relaxed.

    In this face-to-face room, I stand tall and see you!

    The head of the six evils changed slightly.

    I thought it was just two young people who overestimated their strength. Now it seems that it is still a trouble.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    This is a sincere inquiry.

    Without Chu Huoluo''s sword, he doesn''t need to know who the other party is.

    The six disasters are all real people "what?"

    The first of the six evils was even more surprised.

    Chu Huoluo has become famous in recent years, and he has heard of it.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa came from the moon, but it has become the overlord of feilan state in ten years. It has destroyed the Baiyue cave in a few words. It is a local force that can not be underestimated.

    However, the Taoist priest thinks that there is little relationship between the Dragon Emperor''s house and the abandoned sword mountain villa. The destruction of the Dragon Emperor''s house has no impact on the abandoned sword mountain villa. They should choose to stand idly by.

    ¡ª¡ªWho knows they are still here today!

    And... Even more than expected!

    This girl named Chu Huoluo can only be regarded as a young rookie last time. It is estimated that it is not easy for her to reach the fourth level of reality. Who knows that she has stepped into the fifth level of reality, and her cultivation is not under their six misfortunes!

    More importantly... The man behind her.

    White clothes, no sword, stand with your hands on your back, and your attitude is natural and unrestrained.

    His eyes did not stay on the six evils, but kept looking up at the bloody River above his head. I don''t know what he wanted to see from those whirlpools.

    I can''t see how strong this person''s cultivation is. I even think he''s just an ordinary person.

    But the more such a person is, the more terrible it is.

    The head of the six evils looked awe inspiring, turned to Shen Zhenyi and asked, "since this young lady is Chu Huoluo of abandoned sword mountain villa, so... Are you the third childe Shen face-to-face?"

    Abandoned sword villa, third childe Shen, the first expert in feilan Prefecture!

 Chapter 111

    "It''s my master!"

    Chu Huoluo nodded proudly.

    The name of third childe Shen finally began to intimidate others in the baxiu world.

    The first of the six evils was silent for a long time, and then said coldly: "third childe Shen, the Dragon Emperor''s mansion disaster is doomed. The six evils come here with their own plans. This has nothing to do with abandoned sword villa. If you leave here, we can let bygones be bygones."

    Mr. Shen''s name is frightening, but the sword of six evils is not vegetarian.

    If they have only three or four people here, the first of the six disasters may choose to turn around and leave.

    But now the six evils gather together. Unless the opponent is the sixth heaviest expert in the real world, how can they pay attention to it?

    No matter how powerful Mr. Shen is, it''s only ten years since he cut the moon and entered the eighth cultivation world. At most, he is the king of feilan state. Six evils are one. How can he be afraid of him?

    As for what Shen Zhenyi said just now, even if the six evils are combined into one, Chu Huoluo can prevent it. He just listens to it as a joke.

    The first of the six evils spoke politely, and the others were grumpy and couldn''t help it.

    "Brother, what are you talking about with him? If you dare to obstruct him again, let''s fight together and break them into pieces!"

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, isn''t it great? It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well!"

    "Back off quickly. Don''t make mistakes!"

    Several people kept shouting, but Shen Zhenyi turned a deaf ear.

    ¡ª¡ªSix evils are the enemy Chu Huoluo wants to deal with, just as Zhao Er is the opponent of Princess long.

    He doesn''t need and won''t step in.

    "If you want my master to do it, you should pass me first!"

    With one sword, Chu Huoluo''s confidence increased greatly. "With your crooked melons and cracked dates, even I can''t win. Do you want to threaten my master?"

    I have to say that Chu Huoluo''s verbal provocation ability belongs to the first class. The first of the six evils sinks down. He glances at the embarrassed old six lightly and orders: "two people work together, make a quick decision, don''t kill her!"

    He always speaks concisely.

    Chu Huoluo''s strength has been recognized by him. No one in the six disasters, including himself, can quickly win the girl. In order to set an example, only two people joined hands.

    As for not killing Chu Huoluo, he still planned to frighten Shen Zhenyi back.

    ¡ª¡ªThe Taoist Lord did not order to deal with the abandoned sword mountain villa. The situation in feilan Prefecture is still stable. There is no need to make a dead enemy.

    Of course, if Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know interest, it''s not too late to take his life at that time.

    Two of the six misfortunes immediately pulled out their swords and combined them. They swept at Chu Huoluo with the force of thunder.

    Chu Huoluo saw that their attack was fierce and evil, and the sword in cold clothes was connected to the left and right, so she retreated with some fear in her heart.

    "Six evils have the skill of joint attack, but the combination of two swords is only the beginning. You can deal with it with the imperial formula."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes did not look here, but he seemed to be a prophet, pointing Chu Huoluo in his mouth.

    "Just take this opportunity to see the flaws of the joint attack of the six evils. At that time, you can take advantage of the gap."

    There''s no flaw!

    Chu Huoluo kept complaining. The other party''s two huge swords stirred the wind and the attack was like a tide. It was very difficult for her to deal with it. I''m afraid she won''t last long. She can''t see any flaws. If the six swords come out together, she probably can only choose to escape in the wind.

    However, she could not humiliate her master, so she had to bite her teeth and insist. She used the just learned formula of wanzang sword Sutra, and the sword light turned into an arc. She struggled to move between the two giant swords, so she could only barely remain invincible.

    "Hum, how dare you play tricks with this skill?"

    "I think within twenty moves, the little girl''s skin will be defeated!"

    "It''s still the third brother and the fifth brother who show mercy and don''t want her life. Otherwise, the sword just wiped out will kill her!"

    The six evils laughed at Chu Huoluo together. Chu Huoluo was so angry that he could only pretend to be deaf and dumb. He focused on the changes of sword technique and unknowingly gave full play to the essence of Yuzi formula.

    People watching the war felt that Chu Huoluo was in danger. If there was a slight deviation, he would fall to the ground, but the real opponents, the third and fifth, had been secretly surprised.

    Obviously, as long as the sword in his hand deviates slightly, he can defeat the little girl''s defense in one fell swoop. Even if he doesn''t die, he can hit her hard.

    ¡ª¡ªBut when the sword reached this position, it couldn''t move at all.

    The sword moves can''t be arbitrary, as if they were led by the nose by the cold sword in Chu Huoluo''s hand!

    "How is this possible?"

    The third and the fifth did not dare to say anything, but they were secretly afraid. The sword became more and more fierce, but in vain.

    Ten strokes.

    Twenty strokes.

    Thirty strokes.

    The six evils who predicted that Chu Huoluo would lose soon also saw that it was wrong and were silent for a moment.

    Now Chu Huoluo is still at a disadvantage. It seems that as long as she deviates a little, she will be defeated. However, she can still fight to the death. The sword in her hand seems to have magic. She leads her opponent''s sword moves and makes her return in vain.

    The head of the six evils sinks like water.

    "Old six, you go up and help!"

    He had to admit that Chu Huoluo''s sword technique was strange.

    Chu Huoluo''s cultivation is equal to that of the two, even slightly inferior to half a chip, but with this seemingly indistinct sword technique, she can persist all the time.

    Plus one person, three people work together, she is not lucky!

    "If three of the six evils attack at the beginning, my apprentice is uncertain and unfamiliar with swordsmanship, he is likely to lose the battle."

    Shen Zhenyi showed a leisurely smile on his face.

    "But now... It''s too late."

    The two people who shot just now are like helping Chu Huoluo hone her sword skills. Now she has realized the subtlety of the imperial formula of wanzang sword Sutra. Even if one more person is added, what can she do for her?

    "Nonsense!"

    The head of the six evils sneers. Together, the three can release the beauty of the sword of the six evils. Can it be compared with the joint attack of the two?

    Just rely on a set of defensive sword techniques and want to defeat six evils.

    "It''s a daydream. Within three moves, see my brother cut off the head of your proud disciple!"

    He roared wildly, watching the three giant swords in one place, turning into a beast killing a dragon, almost covering the thin Chu Huoluo completely!

 Chapter 112

    Shen Zhenyi shakes his head in dismay.

    Many people are always too confident.

    If the head of the six evils put down his dignity and directly deal with Chu Huoluo together, maybe Shen Zhenyi should be more careful and look at the female apprentice.

    But six evils actually used the oil adding tactics. Two people first and three people again. This is purely an opportunity for Chu Huoluo to be familiar with the sword technique.

    If it goes on like this, it''s really a combination of six evils. There''s nothing to do with Chu Huoluo who is careless in sword practice!

    Chu Huoluo looked at the attack of the three swords. The light of the swords was flowing, soft and powerful. She shuttled through the gaps. Although she had no chance to fight back, she was still able to do it.

    How is this possible?

    The first of the six disasters was stunned.

    At first, he thought that one person was enough to solve Chu Huoluo. Later, he thought that the two would win together. Even if he raised his attention to the girl to the limit, he also thought that it was unfair for the three to start.

    Now it seems that even three people can''t do anything together?

    ¡ª¡ªIs it true that as Shen Sanzi said, his female disciples can withstand the unity of six evils?

    impossible! This is absolutely impossible!

    The head of the six evils, his palm sweats, his body trembles slightly, and he uses up all his willpower to prevent people from seeing his fear.

    But the two brothers next to him couldn''t stand it.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    "The three brothers, the five brothers and the six brothers work together to give full play to the power of the combination of six evils. Even if they are the fifth heaviest martial arts in the old real world, they have accumulated strong Qi and can''t resist the power of a blow."

    "How old is Chu Huoluo? How long can she enter the fifth level of reality? How can this sword technique be so hot?"

    Their eyes unconsciously turned to Shen Zhenyi.

    Apprentice, you can imagine master''s ability.

    ¡ª¡ªCan it be said that the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa is stronger than they expected?

    When did such a great master come out in the remote area of feilan Prefecture?

    "Brother... The situation has changed. Shall we think about countermeasures again?"

    The second of the six disasters has always been mature. He whispered to the first of the six disasters.

    "Do we have a way back?"

    The first of the six evils is a bitter smile.

    The plan of the Dragon Emperor''s house has reached this stage. They can''t retreat or dare not retreat.

    Even if there is an accident, you have to stick to it.

    The second body shook slightly and smiled bitterly.

    "In that case, what are you waiting for? We have six disasters scattered all over the world. It''s a pity that the combination of six disasters is not used on the dragon family..."

    Three people can''t take Chu Huoluo.

    If we don''t retreat, the six evils must be combined.

    "Go!"

    The first of the six evils is also the decisive person. When he jumped down first, the huge sword was spread, and unexpectedly separated from the center of the blade into huge scissors. He led the other five swords together, like a flock of geese flying towards Chu Huoluo!

    Six evils in one!

    "Out!"

    "Take it!"

    "Move!"

    "Rob!"

    "Kill!"

    "Broken!"

    Destroy the sword like an eagle, seize the sword like a tiger, move the sword like a leopard, rob the sword like an alligator, kill the sword like a wolf, and break the sword like a lion!

    Six changes and six disasters are enough to kill the real dragon!

    But what they are facing now is not a dragon.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s Chu Huoluo, the disciple of third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa.

    After two battles, Chu Huoluo has more experience in the imperial formula of wanzang sword Sutra. Now, in the face of the attack that devours the real dragon, her heart is as quiet as an ancient well.

    She stood where she was, like a fool, motionless, without the idea of evasion, only her wrist trembled slightly, and the sword light trembled slightly like ripples.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd spread!

    If she used the imperial formula just now or used her body and arms to use the sword, now she is using the sword with her heart.

    The sword is vague and unpredictable. It has no trace, but it is everywhere.

    Like an invisible hand, it stirs the war situation and makes the opponent''s attack fall into his own hands unconsciously.

    "Barely getting started."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly.

    Chu Huoluo''s qualification is still average. He practiced for seven days on the way back. The imperial formula deduced by himself in the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra has only reached the level of Xiaocheng.

    It''s enough to deal with the incomplete version of the six evils in one, but when you meet a real master, you still don''t have the ability to defeat the strong with the weak.

    As for the six evils in one

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    Don''t look.

    "Although the heart of killing dragons by six evils has not changed for thousands of years, it is scattered between heaven and earth. When you get this hostility and resentment, it becomes a sword of six evils. Originally, you can cut through thorns and thorns and do everything."

    "It''s a pity that you guys have a poor state of practice and can''t understand the true meaning of the sword of six evils. Now it''s only the sword to make people, not people to make the sword, which has already entered the evil way."

    Shen Zhenyi despises this kind of swordsman who is unable to control his sword.

    It''s not so much a swordsman as a swordsman.

    "... what''s more, what''s more sad is that not only can you not understand the meaning of the sword, but even the most basic loyalty to the sword has been lost. The sword of six evils falls into the hands of the six of you, and you should always cry at night."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know who ordered them to make trouble in the Dragon Emperor''s house, but it can be seen from their weak swordsmanship.

    ¡ª¡ªThey have long been dishonest with the sword.

    They came to the Dragon Emperor''s house and took advantage of the dragon family robbery to kill, not driven by hatred, but assigned by others.

    They lost their pride as sword bearers of the "six evils".

    This also turned his back on his sword.

    In this case, how can you use a powerful sword move?

    Such a combination of six evils is really disappointing.

    Shen Zhenyi even turned her back and stopped watching the fierce battle.

    The head of the six evils saw his back and heard his sigh. He was shocked, but he never dared to believe it.

    His sword still fell without hesitation, which is the habit of cultivation for many years.

    The six evils are one, the six swords attract each other, and finally fall in the center.

    No matter who is in the center, it will turn into meat mud!

    Chu Huoluo smiled at this time.

    Her heart was strangely calm. At that moment, she saw the essence of the fierce and weak sword technique and the flaws of the six people.

    Chu Huoluo raised her sword and just drew a curved arc in front of her.

    The sword''s mind vibrates and penetrates everywhere!

    At the same time, he felt the cold from the sword edge, but he couldn''t see where the sword tip was.

    Under the sword move of six evils in one, he even lost his goal!

 Chapter 113

    This feeling, the first of the six disasters, has never been encountered.

    Six evils in one. Although there are few opportunities to fight, in recent years of training, they have also challenged many experts in order to prepare for the decisive battle of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion.

    Those with a higher level may be able to fight against the flesh with strong Qi, or defuse it with clever moves, or dodge it with extremely excellent martial arts. But no one has ever cracked the six evils in one attack in this strange way.

    ¡ª¡ªThe enemy is gone.

    No, it''s not gone. Clearly, the fire is in front of them. They can see it clearly, but the sword in their hands can''t target her anyway.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat strange sword technique does this woman use?

    The head of the six evils wailed in his heart and could only watch his giant sword fail.

    The unity of six evils is originally the six giant swords attacking a target. When the target suddenly disappears or deviates, it is the time when the six swords contradict themselves!

    Bang!

    The six swords may have lost their sincerity for a long time, but this tacit understanding training has gone through many times. Almost at the same time, the six swords hit one place at the same time, making a huge impact sound.

    Kill the sword.

    Take the sword and fall.

    Move the sword and break it.

    Rob the sword and destroy it.

    Kill the sword.

    Broken sword without trace!

    This six evil sword used to kill dragons was completely destroyed in killing each other!

    "Their killing intention is too heavy."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head in boredom. The imperial sword formula of wanzang sword Sutra can''t do this - at least not with Chu Huoluo''s current cultivation.

    The reason why there was such a tragic result was entirely because these people suffered for themselves.

    They fear, panic, but cruel.

    Reckless killing, lost control of the sword, also lost the awe of the sword.

    The six evil giant sword almost had the heart of self destruction. Under the guidance of the imperial formula of Chu Huoluo, jade and stone burned!

    The six misfortunes and six people were bounced out by the huge anti earthquake force and withdrew from ten feet away, so they could barely stand still in the air. Everyone''s mouth was bleeding and their eyes were lax.

    When the sword broke, they were seriously injured at the same time.

    ¡ª¡ªGuided by Yuzi Jue, they are equal to each of them bearing the joint attack of five people. How can they be stopped?

    The broken and destroyed love sword, which is regarded as life, has had a great impact on their spirit.

    Everyone was out of their wits and thought they were still in a dream. They couldn''t believe it.

    "My sword..."

    "The sword of six evils, how can it?"

    "What... What happened?"

    The masked towel, the first of the six evils, flew away in the collision, revealing an old face full of wrinkles.

    He was already a dying old man, but his fear was the same as when he was a child.

    His face was as pale as a dead man.

    "What kind of sword is this?"

    The first question of the six evils was not Chu Huoluo, but Shen Zhenyi, who turned his back to them and despised them.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was the boy''s sword technique that created a miracle.

    Even now, the head of the six evils still doesn''t know where he lost.

    "Don''t you have ears? As my master said just now, this is the imperial formula of wancang sword Sutra in abandoned sword mountain villa. I''ve barely practiced it for seven days, but it''s enough to deal with you weak chickens!"

    Chu Huoluo showed off triumphantly.

    She loves to see the unbelievable expressions on the faces of these losers - because her master is always working miracles.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and didn''t even want to look at the six evils.

    "The princess seems to have some trouble. Let''s go and have a look..."

    He floated down from the top of the tower and jumped into the crystal glass tower. Chu Huoluo was stunned, pointed to six disasters and asked, "then these people..."

    "Their hearts are dead, just like walking corpses. Don''t worry about them."

    Shen Zhenyi left.

    "Ah?"

    "It''s rare to meet such a weak opponent. Shifu, how dare you not let my apprentice practice more?"

    Chu Huoluo looks back and reluctantly forgets six disasters and six people. She has no choice but to hurry to follow Shen Zhenyi away.

    She doesn''t think these people have bullied enough.

    The head of the six evils almost fell out of the air.

    Their six misfortunes are also well-known experts. In the eyes of an unknown girl, they are just weak chickens used to practice their hands?

    As for Mr. Shen, he doesn''t even bother to look at them more?

    The six evil giant swords, which had been abandoned and destroyed, were now despised. He felt angry and deeply sad.

    Is it true that as Shen Sanzi said, because they are not sincere to the sword, they can''t understand the mystery of the six evil giant sword. After all, they are just slaves controlled by the sword.

    ¡ª¡ªMoreover, they even abandoned their faith in the sword and invested in the command of stronger ones, hoping to avenge the powerful dragon family with the help of others.

    This may also be the reason why the six evil swords abandoned them?

    The first of the six evils is that the blood overflows from the mouth and nose, and the whole body can''t exert any strength. As Shen Zhenyi said, his heart is dead and he can''t do anything at all.

    "Boss..."

    Several other people in the six disasters are still a little ignorant. They still can''t believe that the six disasters giant sword was destroyed in the hands of a little girl.

    And the little girl didn''t even do much.

    It was their own swords that crashed together that destroyed them.

    Can this be regarded as martial arts?

    "It''s magic! Boss, even if we don''t have a sword, we''ll break them into pieces!"

    "We''ve all arrived here. Can we stop here? Kill them, kill them!"

    Several brothers roared together, but they just shouted loudly. After all, no one dared to follow Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps.

    His disciples have been able to defeat them easily. If master takes action, do they still have a chance to live?

    As long as you think about it, the six misfortunes and six people can''t help feeling cold behind their backs.

    "Let''s go back."

    The second man calmed down first and advised, "if such a person comes out to obstruct us, we won''t get the treasure of the dragon family, and the Taoist Lord won''t blame us."

    He paused and looked at the crystal glass tower dyed golden red. There was dragon blood oozing from the top of the tower. He gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, the dragon blood sacrifice has been broken and the Dragon Emperor''s house has been destroyed. Our mission failure will not affect the overall situation..."

    Maybe... The Lord can forgive them?

    The idea of luck welled up in the hearts of several people.

    The head of the six evils continued to smile bitterly.

    Yes, the appearance of Shen Zhenyi and his strength surprised everyone.

    But that''s not why they''re incompetent.

    The head of the six evils looked up at the sky - yes, just as third childe Shen said, they are already dead.

 Chapter 114

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care how the six disasters outside the tower are distracted.

    He has stepped into the crystal glass tower.

    ¡ª¡ªThe situation in the tower is just as he imagined.

    Zhao er''s body was beside her. Princess long was pale and desperate to suppress the gushing of dragon blood. However, the altar had been broken and the dragon blood sacrifice had failed. No matter how hard she tried, it was in vain.

    ¡ª¡ªThe person behind the arrangement probably wouldn''t have expected such an outcome.

    Although Zhao ER was drained of dragon blood, he learned that black sky swallowed dragon Qi and had an advantage over the people in the Dragon Emperor''s house. Moreover, he has practiced for many years and should be able to hold down Princess long.

    But the people who arranged all this didn''t expect that the dragon county Lord had undergone qualitative changes in the past few years.

    She has always been oppressed by Chu Huoluo. As the marriage object of the Dragon Emperor''s house, she also has the purest dragon blood. She won''t change to the martial arts of abandoned sword mountain villa. She hasn''t shown much in recent years.

    However, around Shen Zhenyi, the improvement of knowledge and practice is silent.

    In just a few years, she made progress all the way back to the Dragon Emperor''s house. After sensing the power of the real dragon, she made great progress by leaps and bounds, surpassing the old strongman Zhao Eryi.

    Although she was flustered at the beginning, in order to recapture the altar, she fought her life and set points for strength and weakness.

    Within a dozen moves, Princess long forcibly broke the black sky and swallowed the Dragon Qi, killed Zhao ER and robbed the altar.

    The destruction plan of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion has completely collapsed. The six disasters looted on the periphery were defeated and severely damaged by Chu Huoluo. Zhao Er, the ghost who controls the altar, was killed by Princess long.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, the gushing of dragon blood can no longer be stopped. Even if it is difficult for others to get a piece of the Dragon Emperor''s house, the collapse of the Dragon Emperor''s house seems to be a foregone conclusion.

    "Third childe!"

    When she saw Shen Zhenyi, Princess long burst into tears as if she had seen the Savior. "Please help the third childe and save our dragon palace!"

    She has nothing to do.

    After breaking through the altar, the power of real dragon blood becomes evil and huge, with the rage of devouring and destroying everything.

    She has dragon blood in her body, which has been affected by the tide of dragon blood.

    The broken altar Dharma array cannot suppress the dragon blood. When the dragon blood fills the crystal glass tower and breaks the tower, the dragon blood will erupt, and the Dragon Emperor''s house will not stay!

    Princess long spoke to Shen Zhenyi for sincerity, but immediately reacted - as the heir of the Dragon Emperor''s house and the purest woman with dragon blood, she could not change the outcome of the collapse. Shen Zhenyi was just an outsider. What ability could he have to turn the tide?

    It''s just a rush to see a doctor

    Princess long has seen that Shen Zhenyi has created too many miracles and unconsciously wants to ask him for help, but this is an impossible task that ordinary people can''t complete at all.

    "Sorry... Childe, my heart is in a mess."

    At this point, Princess long calmed down. She looked at the dragon blood that began to fill the soles of her feet, smiled bitterly and shook her head, "I shouldn''t force you, sir. The dragon blood erupted and couldn''t be restrained. This place has become a Jedi. Third childe, take Miss Chu and leave quickly to avoid suffering from fish in the pond."

    After the outbreak of dragon blood broke through the scope of crystal glass tower, the children of all dragon families in the Dragon Emperor''s house bear the brunt.

    At that moment, all the dragon blood in the human body would be attracted by the real dragon blood and burst out. The flame burned the body and died miserably.

    After that, the dragon blood will devour everything, and the border, Dharma array and palace at the bottom of the river will all be destroyed. Even if an expert like Shen Zhenyi stays here, it will be more or less bad.

    Princess long had the idea of dying, so she asked Shen Zhenyi to leave.

    Shen Zhenyi stood indifferently.

    He looked at the dragon blood surging on the ground and thought deeply.

    ¡ª¡ªHe seemed to have seen such a situation many years ago.

    As a dragon family, it has great power and long life, but every 500 years, it will be threatened by this terrible threat.

    This may be the way to balance heaven and earth.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    Dragon blood eruption can still be controlled.

    The Lord of dragon county misunderstood his meaning and said eagerly, "I understand the childe''s intention - but it won''t help if you stay here. Huoluo, please persuade your master to leave!"

    She usually quarrels with Chu Huoluo and doesn''t like to talk to her. At this critical moment, she has to plead.

    Princess long only regarded Shen Zhenyi as deeply affectionate and refused to leave.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t know how powerful it was. She glanced and said, "what are you worried about? Shifu, he can deal with everything here. What can he do with just dragon blood?"

    In Chu Huoluo''s opinion, the dragon blood is just disgusting. If Shen Zhenyi takes action, he will be able to suppress it - Shifu is invincible in the world. Are you still afraid of this dead thing?

    Princess long was very anxious. "You don''t know the power of dragon blood. This is the world. The tide caused by the resonance of dragon blood. The power of the real dragon is not from this world, but from the upper world!"

    The power of dragon blood is mysterious and unknown to outsiders, but as the most orthodox successor of dragon blood in the eight cultivation world, he has just sensed the power of the real dragon, and the main body of dragon county has realized the essence of dragon blood.

    This comes from a higher level of power.

    In this world, no one can compete!

    Shen Zhenyi nodded.

    "The power of dragon blood comes from the first real dragon in the world. The blood of Dragon God has the strongest power in the universe."

    Others don''t know, he knows it in detail.

    Chu Huoluo was shocked and asked, "master, aren''t you an opponent?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    In those days, compared with the Dragon God, he was probably half weight, and no one could do anything. Of course, now I only use the body of the eight cultivation world, which is still far from the Dragon God who shuttles through the thousands of heaven.

    However - what he has to deal with is not the Dragon God.

    It''s just the thin dragon blood that resonates with the pulse of the Dragon God in this world.

    How difficult is it to hold down such dragon blood?

    Instead of retreating, he took a step further.

    Princess long was more and more eager and shouted, "childe, since you know how powerful it is, why die in vain!"

    The power contained in the real dragon''s blood almost made her want to throw five bodies into the earth film. Where is the vast power that people can have?

    Before her voice fell, Shen Zhenyi''s feet had stepped into the dragon''s blood!

 Chapter 115

    "Be careful!"

    Princess long lost her voice and exclaimed. If she didn''t have time to separate now, she would have rushed down to save people.

    DANGER!

    The blood of the real dragon is full of violent power. When touched by ordinary people, it is like being corroded by strong acid. There is no flesh and blood. Only people of dragon blood can suppress it.

    Even if Shen Zhenyi is an expert in the world, he can easily be hurt if he doesn''t pay attention.

    But she called a little late.

    Shen Zhenyi''s feet have stepped on the dragon''s blood.

    Princess long closed her eyes painfully - the dragon family disaster, so she shouldn''t involve others. If the third childe gets hurt because of this, she won''t be redeemed.

    ¡ª¡ªThe boiling dragon blood has been out of control and can no longer take chances.

    Princess long gritted her teeth and made a hard decision.

    This terrible dragon blood is originally the reverse bite of power. The sin of the dragon family itself should be repaid by the descendants of the dragon family.

    "Sacrifice yourself and try to calm the anger of dragon blood!"

    This is the last method of the dragon family''s Secret biography. Although I don''t know if it can succeed, I can only try now!

    Princess long threw herself into the eyes of dragon blood, but Chu Huoluo relaxed and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, can I come down?"

    ¡ª¡ªIs the third childe all right?

    Princess long opened her eyes, but Shen Zhenyi had come to her.

    Standing on dragon blood, it is as light as a feather.

    It didn''t touch any dust. It was like walking in the garden path.

    His expression is still calm and calm, and his smile is still gentle.

    "You don''t have to."

    Just looking at Princess Long''s expression, Shen Zhenyi knew what she was going to do.

    Most of the people of the dragon clan are brain dead. At this time, the first thought is to sacrifice themselves.

    If Princess long sacrificed herself, it may temporarily calm the anger of dragon blood and save the disaster now, but this is by no means a cure.

    Dragon blood becomes more powerful because it absorbs the ideas and power of these people. One day, when even the Dragon God can''t control the blood, it is the time to destroy the world.

    "Third childe..."

    Princess long was in a trance and couldn''t believe her eyes.

    No mortal can touch the dragon blood, and no one can surpass the dragon blood. In the dragon blood altar, Shen Zhenyi can''t play his 50% power at all.

    How could he be so relaxed?

    Stand in front of yourself like a God.

    "Dragon blood disaster, I can save it."

    Shen Zhenyi only said eight words without deliberately emphasizing it. For him, this is a trivial matter.

    His toes went down, and the dragon blood under his feet seemed to be afraid of him, and suddenly sank, showing a huge concave surface.

    Dragon blood surged around and roared.

    "It''s useless... The dragon blood keeps pouring out, and there will only be more and more. There''s no way to suppress it..."

    Princess long shook her head in pain.

    Shen Zhenyi may have incredible martial arts, but this is not a problem that power can solve.

    Like natural water and fire, a small amount is enough. If it surges, who can put it out by himself?

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Zhenyi is very calm.

    His body sank slowly, and the dragon blood was oppressed by him and separated in all directions. Winding blood lines appeared on the wall and poured into the Pearl on the top of the tower.

    ¡ª¡ªOnce the dragon blood pollutes the Pearl, the crystal glass tower will no longer be able to carry its strength. It will collapse and dissipate, the dragon blood will overflow, and the catastrophe will come.

    Princess long wanted to stop it, but she was silent at last.

    The great disaster is unavoidable. Even if you sacrifice yourself, you can reduce the loss at most.

    In that case, why not let the third childe try?

    With such martial arts, he can at least protect himself and Chu Huoluo from death

    ¡ª¡ªI wish they could be happy.

    Princess long sighed in her heart and closed her eyes to death.

    "Eh?"

    At this time, Chu Huoluo''s exclamation came from her ear.

    "Master, what''s the matter with your move? How can dragon blood return?"

    Princess long was shocked. When she opened her eyes again, she saw that the dragon blood was really being pressed down gradually.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s like Shen Zhenyi pressing down a stone with his own strength.

    ¡ª¡ªBut dragon blood is not a stone. It flows and boils. How can it be suppressed by force?

    Princess long doesn''t understand this.

    "This... What kind of Kung Fu is this?"

    She asked in surprise.

    "This is the water pressing skill created by Taoist rosefinch."

    Shen Zhenyi answered calmly - which world Taoist rosefinch is from and where this martial arts is inherited only exist in his distant memory. It is difficult to explain to Princess long or Chu Huoluo.

    But this is really a mysterious martial art.

    When Taoist rosefinch was in full bloom, he was able to lower the water pressure of the four seas by a hundred feet, forcing the Dragon King to bow his head - Shen Zhenyi couldn''t help turning his mouth up when he thought of the pride of that day.

    This Kung Fu is used to suppress dragon blood. It''s really overqualified and overqualified. It kills chickens with an ox knife.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, it is also very efficient.

    Princess long looked at Shen Zhenyi foolishly and waved down the dragon''s blood pressure. The dragon''s blood retreated into the blood eye bit by bit, as if it were a clever rabbit.

    "This Kung Fu is so powerful. Master taught me!"

    Chu Huoluo only thought this move was majestic and handsome, and admired it.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her, shook his head and said, "don''t be greedy. You can''t practice this unique skill of using skillful force if you haven''t finished your sword skill. If you really want to learn, you should practice breathing Kung Fu for 30 years and integrate true Qi into one."

    The most important thing of the water pressing skill is the use of force. You must connect the true Qi. Within a certain range, you must force it in all directions to make the water flow have no way to go. Only in this way can you point to where to fight and suppress the water from all over the world.

    Even if it is Shen Zhenyi''s current performance, Chu Huoluo may not be able to do it for decades.

    As for the water pressing miracles of the real rosefinch Taoist, how can such miracles be accomplished without thousands of years of hard cultivation?

    "Oh... Then I won''t learn."

    Chu Huoluo shook her head again and again. She was most afraid of time. She quickly thanked her for her thirty-year vomit.

    In the chat between their teachers and disciples, the dragon blood receded and the crystal glass tower was reborn.

    The Dragon Princess stood in front of the broken dragon blood altar.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this over?

    Dragon blood robbery, is it over?

    In the eyes of the third childe, the terrible scene that people in the Dragon Emperor''s house regard as the end of the day is just a small matter?

 Chapter 116

    "What happened?"

    "The catastrophe... The catastrophe is over?"

    People in the Dragon Emperor''s house looked at the crystal glass tower with faded blood gas, like a dream.

    Today''s disaster is threatening, especially Zhao Er, who actually controls the Dragon Emperor''s house, will betray his blood, let the enemy enter and imprison a large number of loyal dragon officials.

    When the crystal glass tower turned into blood red, the knowledgeable people in the Dragon Emperor''s house had been lucky and were all closing their eyes to die.

    Who knows that the situation suddenly changed, and the roaring dragon blood almost calmed down in an instant, as if nothing had happened.

    The wind is calm and the sky is clear.

    A group of dragon people didn''t know, so they had only a trance feeling of narrowly escaping death.

    After the dragon blood receded, the dragon blood altar was completely broken. Princess long was exhausted and fainted. She woke up after sleeping for a day and a night.

    "Where''s the third childe?"

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she anxiously asked the Dragon woman around her.

    The Dragon woman smiled kindly and said, "he is now a guest of honor of the dragon family. Several elders are having a banquet. Don''t worry. The cultivation of the third childe is earth shaking. We think it''s a difficult event. It''s easy for him."

    At the time of the dragon blood disaster, the Dragon woman had been guarding at the base of the altar at the bottom of the crystal glass tower.

    After Shen Zhenyi performed the water pressure skill and forced the dragon blood back to the dragon blood eye, she got out and rushed to the top of the tower. She only saw Shen Zhenyi''s back floating away.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd the Dragon Princess staring at Shen Zhenyi''s back.

    The back is as bleak as snow and the sword is like a dragon.

    This scene... Is too familiar for Long Po and long princess.

    Princess Long''s eyes unconsciously turned to the wall of the bedroom.

    There is a three foot scroll hanging on the wall. The paper color has turned yellow. There is only one back in the picture.

    Three feet green front, swordsman aboveboard.

    This is the autograph of the Dragon ancestor, who painted the benefactor who saved the Dragon Emperor''s house five hundred years ago.

    Before yesterday''s glance, Princess long would never have thought or believed that this painting would have anything to do with Shen Zhenyi.

    But

    Yesterday''s sight was like thunder.

    The figure of Shen Zhenyi turning away is the same as the sword God in the painting!

    ¡ª¡ªPrincess long has been with Shen Zhenyi for several years. She has never looked up at his back from this angle. This time, she was suddenly blessed to her heart. If she realized something!

    "He... Is..."

    Princess long couldn''t believe it. She pointed to the picture scroll and looked at the Dragon woman, hoping that she would solve her doubts for herself.

    The Dragon woman sighed.

    "At first, I couldn''t believe it."

    Dragon blood, it is difficult to live to 500 years, not to mention people.

    The top master of the Terran is just 500 years old yuan. If Shen Zhenyi is the ninth highest master in the real world, maybe longpo will think in that direction.

    But he is just a young warrior who came from the nine secluded land.

    How could he be 500 years ago?

    Although Long Po found countless details that could be confirmed, she was not sure after all. She just pinned half her hope on Shen Zhenyi.

    It was not until yesterday that he created another miracle and put his hands and feet to calm the disaster that longpo could be sure.

    "If I''m not wrong..." the Dragon woman looked at the Dragon Princess and shook her head and said, "the third childe is the mysterious swordsman who saved our Dragon Emperor''s house and made friends with the Dragon ancestor 500 years ago!"

    How is that possible?

    Princess Long''s first reaction was not to believe it.

    She smiled bitterly and said: "although... It''s really similar, third childe Shen came from the moon ten years ago and was originally born in Jiuyou. Before the Dragon Emperor''s house contacted him, it was clear that he was originally the third young master of abandoned sword mountain villa in Jiuyou. He was born only more than ten years."

    "That''s the wrong investigation."

    Long Po shook her head firmly.

    I don''t know why, but only the sword God of that year could suppress the dragon blood in this way.

    ¡ª¡ªThere can be no one else in this world.

    The Lord of dragon county was crazy for a moment.

    Among the dragon people, who doesn''t regard the benefactor who sees the dragon as an idol?

    She grew up next to the Dragon woman. She always looked at the back of the portrait and imagined what the world hero would look like.

    But what I didn''t expect was that she hadn''t been found by Shen Zhenyi for so long.

    Long Po looked at her with a smile on her lips, but there was a trace of pity in her eyes, and she bowed her head and coughed several times.

    That afternoon, longpo made an appointment with Shen Zhenyi in the quiet room.

    "Thank you for saving the lives of the Dragon Emperor''s family."

    She prostrated on the ground, courteous and pious, and thanked Shen Zhenyi.

    "It''s just a matter of hand. You''re welcome."

    Shen Zhen waved his hands.

    For him, it was really a "raise your hand".

    This is for the cause and effect hundreds of years ago. He will do it anyway.

    "As agreed with the childe before, I present the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa."

    The Dragon woman was respectful and took out a coral box. After opening it, she saw that the Baoguang was soft and a piece of green jade shell leaves lay quietly in it.

    Sure enough, it is a rare Alsophila spinulosa shell leaf in the world.

    Shen Zhenyi specially rushed to jiuchongxiao for this thing and got nothing. Unexpectedly, he sent it here.

    "Thank you."

    Without pretending to refuse, he took it and put it away at will.

    "After receiving the treasure of the dragon family, if there is a disaster in the Dragon Emperor''s house in the future, I can''t say I will do it again."

    The people of the dragon clan still behave themselves. They are polite again and again, so that Shen Zhenyi has no reason to refuse.

    "Thank the benefactor!"

    The Dragon woman was overjoyed and bowed her head lower.

    This next time - maybe 500 years later, but as long as the benefactor makes a promise, he will do it.

    This sentence was always on the lips of the Dragon ancestor in those days.

    Long Po didn''t understand the meaning when she was young. Now when she looks back, she is even more surprised.

    She considered it for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking, "benefactor, five hundred years are easy. I don''t know if you still remember me?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly.

    My old friend was in front of me. Although he was already red and white haired, how could he not recognize him.

    "At that time... You were always with the Dragon ancestor. You were just cardamom. You were known as the most beautiful girl in the dragon family. Of course I remember."

    As soon as Shen Zhenyi said this, it was tantamount to admitting that he was the man who rescued the Dragon Emperor''s house five hundred years ago!

    Longpo''s face showed a look of surprise and joy.

    Even... A little shy.

 Chapter 117

    Five hundred years, vicissitudes.

    The little servant girl who used to be around the Dragon ancestor is now the oldest elder in the Dragon Emperor''s house. The dimple of the pear vortex is like a flower and turns into a chicken skin and crane hair.

    "In the past, the great kindness of the third childe, the Dragon Emperor''s family, is not over. Today we have to save each other. It''s really hard to repay."

    Longpo sighed leisurely.

    Shen Zhenyi must be reborn through some magical method, which is almost magical, and longpo doesn''t dare to ask more.

    But no matter how, the other party stands in front of him alive, which can only make people marvel.

    "It''s strange to say, and you don''t have to say much to people."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly. The secret is not that he can''t tell others, but it''s limited to his horizons. It''s hard for him to explain.

    As time goes by, the people around him will naturally know the truth.

    The dragon people live the longest and have cause and effect entanglement. It''s not surprising that longpo guessed.

    "Yes!"

    Long Po solemnly nodded and promised, "I dare not reveal the childe''s secret."

    She sighed and said, "now I''m already dying. I''m just hanging my breath just for the sake of my children and grandchildren. Now the five hundred year disaster of the dragon family is over, and I''m dying soon. You can rest assured."

    Life is limited.

    It is lucky that the dragon blood can enjoy a high life of 500 years. You know, in the eight cultivation world, only the first-class martial artists who pay attention to health can have the same life yuan.

    Long Po is too old.

    She knew that she would die no matter whether she could survive the Dragon disaster or not.

    It''s a surprise to see my benefactor today.

    Her life is complete.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    Life and death have a destiny. He has been used to seeing life and death for so many years. Someone always takes the first step. Even if there is regret, it can''t be redeemed.

    There is life, there is destruction.

    Five hundred years ago, the Dragon ancestor, who dominated the wind and cloud, has long become a piece of loess. On that day, I drank wine and talked about the sword. Now I''m alone. It''s hard to meet again.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent for a long time. Just then he asked, "did you leave anything when longzu died?"

    The Dragon woman shook her head. "The master said that the things left for you have been hidden in the fairy sword God."

    The immortal sword god hides cold dew and strange stones. The seal is the sword Qi of Shen Zhenyi.

    This thing is the signal that the Dragon ancestor left him.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent and said for a long time: "it''s hard for him to write down a joke at the beginning."

    Cold dew and strange stones are of no great use to Shen Zhenyi who hurried by, but they were mentioned in front of long Zu.

    Unexpectedly, long Zu was thinking about it. He had been looking for Shen Zhenyi for hundreds of years and finally got the cold dew stone for him.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the testimony of friendship in those years.

    "I understand his intentions."

    Shen Zhenyi closed her eyes slightly, took something out of her sleeve and handed it to Long Po.

    "In addition to the cold dew stone, he left this thing. I think... It should be more suitable for you."

    As big as a goose egg, it is dazzling and full of brilliance.

    "This is..."

    The Dragon woman''s body shook suddenly and exclaimed, "Cang Longzhu? The Dragon ancestor hid this thing in the fairy sword God''s possession?"

    "He always wanted me to accept it."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    The collateral dragon clan was not qualified to own this thing. The Dragon ancestor finally won it with unknown effort, which proved the purity of his dragon blood.

    With the Cang dragon ball, he has the opportunity to be led by the Dragon world, reincarnate and become a higher-level Dragon creature.

    But he''s useless.

    Shen Zhenyi remembered what he said to himself, "I have limited qualifications. In this corner, I can be leisurely and complacent. If I take another step, I''m afraid I''ll find trouble for myself. This should have been left to you."

    At that time, Shen Zhenyi''s sword Qi was startling and swept the world.

    He is the one who is qualified to have green dragon beads.

    But Shen Zhenyi also knew that his way of pursuing Kendo was not over, and Cang Longzhu was of no use to him, so he politely declined.

    I didn''t expect that even so, at the last moment of his life, the Dragon ancestor didn''t use the green dragon bead that could bring him back to life, but sealed it in the fairy sword God''s possession and left it for the destined people.

    ¡ª¡ªThe so-called predestined person must be only Shen Zhenyi from the bottom of longzu''s heart.

    The Dragon woman was terrified. "The Dragon ancestor didn''t dare to use the Cang dragon ball. What''s the use of my rotten wood? Although the childe is not a dragon, he is amazing and unparalleled in the world. The Cang dragon ball is still left by the childe."

    Shen Zhenyi refused. He reincarnated forever and understood kendo. He didn''t need these foreign objects for a long time.

    "My path has been clear in this life. Although the green dragon beads are precious, they are useless to me. It will be good to leave the Dragon beads to the people of the dragon family."

    He paused and said, "I will cut the moon upward in the future. If anyone of the dragon family can keep up, I will take care of it."

    This is another promise.

    Shen Zhenyi is willing to take care of his descendants because of the wishes of long Zu.

    In those days, the Dragon ancestor was not talented enough to go up, but if Shen Zhenyi cut the moon and went up, even if he was an elm knot, he could protect him.

    Long Po, I''m so glad. Take it respectfully.

    She said with a long smile, "childe, a word is ten thousand times more valuable than this dragon ball."

    The Dragon woman cherished and stroked the dragon ball in her palm. She only felt that her tentacles were warm, as if flesh and blood were connected.

    She knows very well that as long as she swallows the dragon ball, even if this world dies, she can reincarnate the Dragon world and start all over again - with the care of Shen Zhenyi, she will have a bright future in the future.

    But she did not choose to use it by herself, but put it down lightly and put it away.

    "I''ve lived enough. I don''t have the Dragon ancestor, and I don''t want to start my life again. I''ll be buried in the ground with the Dragon ancestor as a companion."

    The Dragon woman said sincerely, "Cang Longzhu, I''ll give it to the princess and let her accompany the third childe and be a little servant girl to sweep and sprinkle. It''s also a blessing accumulated by our dragon family for several lifetimes!"

    Shen Zhenyi was slightly stunned. Seeing the kind color on her face, she knew that she had made up her mind.

    Between life and death, there is a great terror. Why is there anyone in the world who is not afraid of death?

    In the face of life and death, how to choose is a person''s wisdom. After five hundred years, Long Po had already understood life and left her hope to her future generations.

    Princess long is a blessed man.

 Chapter 118

    Three days later, longpo died and was very calm before she died.

    Like long Zu, she was buried at the bottom of the river. They were accompanied and never separated.

    Princess long cried like tears - before she died, the Dragon woman saw her and entrusted the green dragon beads to her. Although the Lord of dragon county doesn''t know the value of Cang Longzhu, he can guess one or two.

    Probably because of the dragon blood robbery, the unconscious King Zhao Dalong finally woke up. He listened to Princess Long''s story about that day. He was grateful. Regardless of his illness, he came to visit Shen Zhenyi.

    After the disaster, Shen Zhenyi wanted to leave, but he happened to refine the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa and met the death of longpo. Therefore, he delayed for a few days and caught up with King Zhao Dalong.

    He was blending in the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa in the quiet room today. Chu Huoluo ran in and reported, "master, King Zhao Dalong came outside the door and said he wanted to thank you for saving your life."

    Shen Zhenyi''s kindness to the Dragon Emperor''s house can be said to be incomparable.

    Five hundred years ago, the Dragon ancestor remembered his kindness and planned for him for hundreds of years. Now King Zhao Dalong is equally grateful.

    It''s unthinkable for him to kowtow and thank him for his respect of the dragon family and the top expert in feilan Prefecture.

    Shen Zhenyi was calm and indifferent, as if it was right.

    "Tell him you don''t have to be so polite."

    He didn''t care about the gratitude of the Dragon Emperor''s house. From the perspective of the Dragon ancestor, King Zhao Dalong is his younger generation, but after all, he looks old and ill, so these forms are not necessary.

    "The ceremony cannot be abolished!"

    King Zhao Dalong heard it outside. How dare he neglect it? It sounded like a bell.

    He is not only the body of the dragon family, but also an expert. Different from ordinary people, he is seriously injured and unconscious, but he will recover as soon as the evil spirit is eliminated, at least full of Chi.

    He banged his head several times outside the quiet room. He was very pious. Even his forehead was blue and purple, which showed his sincerity.

    Shen Zhenyi knew his mind and sighed, "it''s just a small matter. Why does the Dragon King bother to be so cheap?"

    Chu Huoluo hurried out of the room and helped the Dragon King up.

    King Zhao Dalong said with a smile, "our ancestors have a legacy. If we save the people who robbed the Dragon Emperor''s house for the second time, we will be the Lord of our Dragon Emperor''s house. We are slaves and maidservants in return. What''s a few kowtows?"

    Dragon noble, where have you heard of the saying that you are a slave and a maid?

    No one dares to regard the dragon as a slave.

    Long Zu left such a will in those days, which was well intentioned.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean that. He said, "I saved the Dragon Emperor''s house, but I did it easily, and there are some causes and consequences. There''s no need to distinguish between master and slave."

    King Zhao Dalong was also very stubborn. He insisted: "this is a small matter for the childe, but it is a big matter for us. The childe is idle and wild crane. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the foundation of the Dragon Emperor''s residence, but this is the strict lesson of his ancestors. We dare not violate it."

    Long Zu had expected that Shen Zhenyi would never care about the treasures of the Dragon Emperor''s house even if he saved the Dragon Emperor''s house twice, but he was determined to entrust everything to his friends, so the legacy was very strict.

    King Zhao Dalong doesn''t know what''s in it, but he is an upright man. He also knows that the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa is at the height of the sun. Originally, it''s not possible for the Dragon Emperor''s house to fight. It''s better to push the boat along the river and join abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Shen Zhenyi had no choice but to say: "it''s up to you."

    They offered to be slaves, but they refused to come.

    Zhao Dalong and Wang Daxi said, "the treasure house in the Dragon Emperor''s house has been opened for the childe. No matter what the childe wants, you can take it yourself. In addition, the little girl Pu Liuzhi can serve the childe."

    This is to entrust all his daughters to others. From the beginning, King Zhao Dalong wanted to allot Princess Xu to Shen Zhenyi. Nowadays, there are great differences in status. Of course, it is impossible to say the word "marriage", but the meaning has not changed.

    Chu Huoluo changed her face on the spot. Princess long, who hurried here, was also ashamed and embarrassed, but she secretly held hope in her heart.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and sighed, "I concentrate on kendo. For the time being, I have no intention of love between men and women. I will understand the kindness of the Dragon King. There is no need to mention it."

    He paused and said, "there are some things in the treasure house that I want. Later, I''ll ask Chu Huoluo to make a list and go to the mansion to get them."

    Chu Huoluo was embarrassed for master.

    Is that too direct?

    Beauty, no, just treasure?

    Looking at Princess Long''s expression of tears, Chu Huoluo felt distressed and relieved. She hurried to her side and comforted her.

    "Yes..."

    Zhao Dalong sighed for his daughter in Wang''s heart, but he had no choice but to nod and agree.

    Princess long helped him back to his room to rest. Chu Huoluo complained about Shen Zhenyi, "master, how can you refuse so directly? How sad is the princess?"

    If Shen Zhenyi agrees, it''s her who is sad, but the woman''s mind is so sinister.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook her head, ignoring her, but looked at the river.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat he asks for is supreme Kendo from ancient times. The love between men and women is really difficult to move his heart.

    What''s more... The current Dragon Emperor''s residence probably won''t have time to tangle with this matter.

    The accident has come!

    Buzz!

    I was looking for the Dragon King to leave. Not long after he left, suddenly, the water waves on the river were surging, and the sound of rumbling and thunder was incessant. Someone shouted outside: "the 19 Dharma protectors of the heaven breaking road have arrived. Zhao Da of the Dragon Emperor''s house hasn''t come out to meet him yet. When should we wait?"

    Breaking heaven?

    Shen Zhenyi heard a familiar name.

    Behind jiuchongxiao is also the way to break the sky.

    Is it the mysterious force behind the changes in the Dragon Emperor''s house?

    Five hundred years ago, the baxiu world was ruled by the Royal Qiangang, but there was never such a "way to break the sky"!

    In just a few hundred years, there have been such powerful behind the scenes.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly, stood up and said to Chu Huoluo, "let''s go out and have a look. What do you want to do?"

    Jiuchongxiao is like this, and so is the Dragon Emperor''s house. The other party seems to have a big plan.

    He only wants to accumulate strength and kill the moon and fly the immortal as soon as possible. This unexpected situation and force should be avoided and eliminated as far as possible.

 Chapter 119

    Of course, King Zhao Dalong also heard the sound.

    His body suddenly shook and his face became as white as paper. The heart is like a heavy blow, just as the chest is hit by a sledgehammer.

    "So... It''s them?"

    Everything can be explained. Although Zhao Er is ambitious, he is always cautious. Where did he get such a big courage? It turns out that they are supporting him!

    "Father, have you found the Dragon Emperor''s house again?"

    Princess long also looked dark and whispered to King Zhao Dalong.

    She changed her color when she heard the name of breaking the heaven in jiuchongxiao. Before that, Po Tiandao contacted the Dragon Emperor''s house several times. Knowing that the dragon family was about to face a great disaster, he wanted to take advantage of the fire and annex the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    However, King Zhao Dalong scrupulously abided by his ancestral teachings and flatly refused - there was a seal and prohibition of the dragon family as a barrier, and there was no strong attack on the way to break the heaven.

    I thought they had given up, but I didn''t expect to take advantage of this time!

    "They really didn''t come to me again, but they must have hooked up with your second uncle!"

    Zhao Dalong and Wang are indignant. Zhao Er practices swallowing dragon Qi in the dark sky and draws his own blood. He can never do it himself. Now I think that only the unfathomable way to break the sky can do so.

    "What organization is this broken heaven?"

    Shen Zhenyi went out and asked King Zhao Dalong.

    King Zhao Dalong hesitated and answered truthfully: "the Tao of breaking the sky has risen in the last hundred years. It is said that it is divided into 36 Tao and controls the whole world of eight cultivation. There are so many experts in the Tao that even the royal family is afraid of them. It is said that many forces have been secretly incorporated and broken by them."

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Baxiu the world''s big moon Dynasty is not a display to see. It can be a powerful Communist. Shan Yu''s family has experts in all dynasties. They communicate with heaven and earth, practice the "eight spiritual cultivation methods", and finally integrate with heaven and earth.

    This martial arts can use the power of heaven and earth to attack the form and set foot on the peak of the martial arts in the real world.

    If the royal family can''t help it, can it be said that there are also experts who can compete with it?

    In just a few hundred years, the baxiu world has undergone earth shaking changes

    Shen Zhenyi pondered, "in that case, let me go out with the Dragon King."

    "How can this make?" Zhao Dalong and Wang were surprised. "This is the matter of our Dragon Emperor''s house. How dare you work to respect the Lord? Just let the old man deal with it by himself."

    Now the Dragon Emperor''s mansion has been put under Shen Zhenyi''s door, and there is still no achievement. Do you want the master to go up and stop the disaster for him?

    This is not revenge, it is revenge!

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    He had a conflict with Po Tian Dao in jiuchongxiao, and this mysterious organization will inevitably hinder his way to cut the moon. Since the contradiction between the two sides is inevitable, it''s better to deal with it head-on and find out the details of each other.

    "Answer him first. If you have anything to say, I will speak naturally."

    Shen Zhenyi exhorted King Zhao Dalong. After thinking for a while, he asked, "everything has me. Don''t worry."

    Long Zu bothered so much that he was embarrassed if he didn''t do it.

    King Zhao Dalong just smiled bitterly.

    He knows Shen Zhenyi''s ability, but what a terrible darkness the way to break the sky is. He really doesn''t want to stir the benefactor into this muddy water.

    As long as po Tiandao doesn''t ask too much, he will bow his head and accept it.

    Zhao Dalong thought it was such an idea.

    They floated on the river and looked up, but they saw a mountain and rock platform floating under the golden sun. On the platform stood several people dressed in black. The first person''s clothes were inlaid with Phnom Penh, which was obviously the highest status.

    As soon as king Zhao Dalong appeared, someone elongated his voice and shouted, "Zhai protector of the broken heaven is here. Zhao Da is not polite yet!"

    Zhai HUFA?

    King Zhao Dalong was puzzled and looked carefully - although the man in black had covered his face, he was quite familiar with his body shape and surnamed Zhai. He was puzzled in his heart.

    He frowned and asked, "Zhai Dharma protector? Is it Mr. Zhai Yongzhai with an iron broken sword?"

    Just now the man gave a sharp laugh, "since you know it''s Zhai protector, don''t salute?"

    Zhai Yong, the iron broken sword, is also a well-known figure in the baxiu world and the sixth expert in the dignified real world.

    In a small place like feilan state, it''s hard to meet an enemy.

    When I was young, I was chivalrous and righteous, and ran across the nine parts of the Central Plains. I had the record and reputation of shaking three mountains with one sword. When you get old, the deeper your practice, the higher your martial arts, which makes people feel unfathomable.

    He has always been independent and arrogant. Unexpectedly, he was accepted by the way of breaking heaven.

    Zhao Dalong, who was familiar with him in the past years and respected him as an elder, solemnly saluted and said, "I''ve seen Zhai protector. Congratulations on Zhai protector''s promotion and wealth."

    Zhai Yong has always been famous for being a righteous Xia. He even went to such organizations at night. King Zhao Dalong inevitably felt a little contemptuous, and there was some irony in his words.

    Zhai Yong didn''t care. He didn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or pretended not to know it. He said with a loud smile: "Zhao Da, if you invest in breaking the heaven, it will naturally benefit you! Today, I''m just following the order of the Taoist Lord to invite you to the Dragon Emperor''s house."

    King Zhao Dalong also guessed that they had this intention, so he gritted his teeth and said, "the Dragon Emperor''s house has just been robbed. It''s really powerless to plan outside. From today on, we will seal the river for self-protection. I can only understand Zhai''s kindness!"

    Zhai Yong sneered and said, "if you had gone to heaven early, you wouldn''t have such a disaster. Zhao Da, I had some friendship with you in the past, so I tell you the truth. We are bound to win the Dragon Emperor''s house. We originally wanted to support Zhao Er instead, but I didn''t expect that he is a Doo who can''t afford it. It''s cheap for you."

    ¡ª¡ªAs king Zhao Dalong expected, Zhao er''s rebellion was related to the secret support of the way to break the sky, but I didn''t expect them to say it so naked, which can also see how arrogant the way to break the sky is now.

    He glanced at Princess long inadvertently, and an obscene smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "now as long as you offer your daughter and put the whole house into my heaven breaking way, I can be the master and spare the lives of tens of thousands of people in your Dragon Emperor''s house for the Taoist Lord!"

    "If not, there will be no amnesty for killing, and chickens and dogs will not stay!"

    His tone was cold, not joking. The people in black behind him didn''t say a word, but they sent out a deadly murderous spirit!

 Chapter 120

    Zhao Dalong saw sweat on Wang''s forehead.

    He knew the strength of the way to break the sky for a long time, but he never thought that they could be so strong.

    Zhai Yong''s strength is above himself, that''s all.

    Even those unknown people in black behind him, their martial arts accomplishments are not under him!

    This is only the 19th branch of the Tao of breaking the sky. It is only a Dharma protector, not a Taoist master.

    It''s said that there are still envoys above the Lord of the broken Heaven Road. There are still patriarchs above the envoys. To what extent should this strength be?

    Is this the force that the Dragon Emperor''s mansion can provoke?

    Just a moment ago, King Zhao Dalong just said that he would offer the whole Dragon Emperor''s house to Shen Zhenyi - no, we must not cause trouble for the third childe.

    King Zhao Dalong was sweating behind him. The almost insulting request of the other party aroused his anger and fear, but he dared not move.

    Chu Huoluo has changed color.

    She jumped out and shouted angrily, "what are you? How dare you be so rude?"

    Although they regard Princess long as their rival in love, they are really good friends.

    A good friend was insulted. Chu Huoluo was as hot as fire. Of course, the first one couldn''t help it.

    King Zhao Dalong was scared out of his wits. Unexpectedly, before Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth, Chu Huoluo''s temperament was even stronger.

    He was about to say something to stop him, but Zhai Yong didn''t think so. He calmly said, "is this miss Chu Huoluo? Miss Chu has a good sword skill, and I heard about it."

    One sword breaks six evils, and Chu Huoluo has made a reputation.

    The six evils were also assigned by the way of breaking heaven. They thought that with these six fifth heaviest experts in the real world, they could easily wash the Dragon Emperor''s house with blood while taking advantage of the great robbery of the Dragon Emperor''s house. Unexpectedly, they were blocked back by a little girl.

    Zhai Yong also inquired about it carefully and knew that Chu Huoluo''s sword technique was excellent.

    At this time, the news of jiuchongxiao also came back. Po Tiandao attached great importance to Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo, and investigated their origin carefully.

    But no matter how you check it, the conclusion is the same.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is a small force that came from the moon ten years ago. Martial arts are inherited from the twelve sword tower. However, the ancestor Shen Mengtian is the abandoned son of the twelve sword tower. If the relationship between the two sides is not incompatible, at least they don''t communicate with each other.

    Therefore, Shen Zhen''s martial arts of Yi Chu Huoluo improved by leaps and bounds, which should have nothing to do with the twelve sword tower.

    After a long time of investigation and research by the 19 Taoist priests of shatiandao, they finally came to the conclusion that most people will have. It must be that the abandoned sword villa has gone through shit luck and got some ancient inheritance. Therefore, these young talents can make great progress in martial arts.

    Because of this, they didn''t pay much attention to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi is nominally the master of Chu Huoluo, but their martial arts are not consistent. They should be a direction of their ancient practice.

    Even if they entered the eight cultivation world, they were lucky to have been inherited in ancient times. The practice time of full arithmetic and full arithmetic is only ten years. Chu Huoluo now stays in the fifth place in the real world. With his magical sword technique, they can defeat the unity of six evils, which is the limit that human beings can achieve.

    ¡ª¡ªSo they estimated that Shen Zhenyi''s strength should be equal to that of Chu Huoluo, and the top is a little better.

    Zhai Yonglai, the sixth heaviest person in the real world, is enough to hold down the two.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t know that the people who broke the way of heaven would have such a misunderstanding. If she knew, she would laugh off her big teeth.

    Now when she heard her name, others knew it. She couldn''t help being complacent and said proudly, "six misfortunes and six people. What scrap iron is used, of course, is broken by one sword. Old Sir, I think you can speak human words. Go back quickly. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen this time and spare your life!"

    King Zhao Dalong was so anxious that even a cold sweat came out.

    Zhai Yong became famous 30 years ago. At that time, he was the sixth expert in the martial arts of the real world. He was a first-class strong man in the Juntian department. Although Chu Huoluo''s sword skills were not bad and her cultivation was far worse than him, how dare she speak like that?

    Zhai Yong was also angry and sneered: "Miss Chu, you''d better see the situation clearly. The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, but is afraid that it will break his head and bleed! The matter of the Dragon Emperor''s house has nothing to do with you. If you clap your hands and leave, I''ll spare your life. If you are stubborn, don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword!"

    He uses an iron broken sword with nine parts. It has no power. Smart people should avoid it and can''t seek their own death!

    The man around Zhai Yong also screamed, "little girl, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but I dare to disrespect Zhai Dharma protector. I''m really looking for my own death!"

    Below the Taoist Lord, the Dharma protector is respected. Zhai Yong has a great shelf on weekdays. Ordinary people don''t dare to hold him up in front of him. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by a little girl.

    His men shouted and laughed at Chu Huoluo.

    "With the incomplete inheritance you don''t know where you got it, you dare to challenge Zhai protector? When Zhai protector was invincible, you were still wearing open crotch pants!"

    "Zhai protector''s sword technique, it''s amazing that you can take the next three moves!"

    "If you don''t get out, you''ll die if you keep it!"

    The people laughed and Zhai Baofa was also smiling with a twist of his beard. He was very complacent.

    Chu Huoluo was so angry that they just provoked themselves. They dared to insult her sword technique, which was a unique skill taught by her master. Even if the opponent''s martial arts realm is above himself, it''s impossible to fight!

    She clenched the handle of the sword and was about to make a move, but Shen Zhenyi quietly stopped her.

    "Of course, this man''s sword skill is worse than you. But his cultivation is one level higher than you. If you fight, you will suffer."

    How can this sound? It doesn''t smell! Zhai Yong''s face changed and his eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi.

    He said coldly, "I''d like to ask third childe Shen for advice. Why is my iron broken sword not as good as Miss Chu''s sword?"

    Zhai Yong is proud of his sword skills all his life. If there are other famous swordsmen above him, it''s all right. If he''s not as good as this little girl, he doesn''t want to admit it!

    Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and said, "the iron broken sword has a simple change. It can be regarded as a heavy, clumsy and big sword technique. If you concentrate on it for decades, you may be able to make it a great sword and be a superior sword."

    He shook his head again and sighed, "it''s a pity that you can only pour real Qi and beat indiscriminately. It''s more a fire burning stick than a sword!"

 Chapter 121

    what?

    Zhai''s courage made him smoke.

    He became famous as a teenager and wandered in the Jianghu. He was proud of his sword technique for a hundred years. Even the elder with higher martial arts cultivation than him dare not underestimate his mighty iron broken sword.

    Shen Zhenyi compares his proud sword technique to a fire burning stick?

    "The boy deceives people too much!"

    It''s tolerable! Who can''t bear it?

    He suddenly took a step forward, his face was iron and blue, and shouted: "third childe Shen, don''t blame me for bullying the small. If you pull out the sword, if I can''t defeat you within the three moves, I''ll turn around and go!"

    Zhai Yong was really angry.

    On weekdays, he would never talk like that, but Shen Zhenyi was too angry - Zhai Yong certainly dared to talk big with his martial arts cultivation to a higher level.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    "Three moves?"

    He shook his head.

    There are too many three moves.

    Zhai Yong misunderstood his meaning and sneered, "don''t even dare to abandon the third childe Shen of sword mountain villa?"

    King Zhao Dalong quickly interrupted, "Zhai Dharma protector, you are the sixth expert in the real world. The realm is too high. How can the third childe be your opponent? Just now it was just a joke. Please don''t take it seriously."

    He stooped and stood in front of Shen Zhenyi, but he was loyal.

    The difference between martial arts and Taoism can''t be compensated by anything else. How can this kind of gambling be fair. If a real person tries his best in the sixth realm, he can kill an opponent who is one realm away.

    Zhai Yong said with a smile: "he provoked first. Even if I want to kill him, who dares to stop me?"

    He took another step forward with great momentum. King Zhao Dalong trembled and almost couldn''t stand stably.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and patted King Zhao Dalong on the shoulder.

    "Dragon King, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."

    Just Zhai Yong, the sixth most important person in the real world, he hasn''t taken it to heart.

    Zhai Yong was even more angry and shouted, "Zhao Da, step back! You still stopped me. I''m going to die myself. What''s your business!"

    King Zhao Dalong''s face was as gray as death. He had to be advised again, but he saw Shen Zhenyi''s natural and unrestrained mood and no fear. His eyes were bright and clear, and he couldn''t help moving in his heart.

    Can he really take the three moves of the sixth expert in the real world?

    Maybe... It''s not impossible.

    After all, Shen Zhenyi has powers. Maybe he can create miracles?

    King Zhao Dalong began to have hope until he heard Shen Zhenyi''s subsequent words.

    "Within the three moves, if I can''t break your broken iron sword full of holes, I''ll be ashamed to death even if I''m ashamed!"

    Damn it!

    He was really young and vigorous. King Zhao Dalong secretly complained. Looking at Zhai Yong''s green and red complexion, he knew that it was difficult to do well.

    Shen Zhenyi''s mouth was unobstructed. He criticized Zhai Yong''s sword skills twice in a row. For Zhai Yong, who wanted face, it was almost the enemy of life and death.

    After three moves later, he will try his best to kill Shen Zhenyi anyway.

    What should I do?

    King Zhao Dalong clenched his teeth secretly. If it was really dangerous, even if he did not want to fight for his life, he had to protect the third childe thoroughly. This is to repay him for saving the dragon family.

    He looked between them and had made a plan to sacrifice himself to save others.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t have so many ideas. He walked lazily to Zhai Yong, nodded and said, "it''s limited to three moves. You can do it."

    "Die!"

    Zhai Yong was so angry that he clapped his hands and shouted, "sword!"

    Immediately someone shouted. Several people in black rushed over with a huge sword, knelt on one knee and sent the huge sword to Zhai Yong.

    The iron broken sword weighs sixty-two kilograms and is one foot and two feet long. It is not so much a sword as a long weapon for generals on the battlefield.

    Only top experts can use such a huge sword with one hand to show their brilliant sword skills.

    Zhai Yong has practiced for a hundred years. His swordsmanship is exquisite and unique.

    The sword body is full of broken lines, not because it has borne too many traces left by the battle, but because when the swordsman forged this iron broken sword, he expected that it must have countless murders and robberies.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her, and her interest was waning.

    He shook his head and said, "the sword is tired. The original tears turn into fragments. It is a sign of immortality. If you want to fight today, it will probably die!"

    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times. Although this sword is brave, it has gone through battle. Now it has reached the time of exhaustion. Originally it was only used as decoration, but now it contains all kinds of flaws. It can''t cope with the fierce sword impact.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi almost lost interest in shooting.

    Zhai Yong resisted his anger and shouted, "where''s your sword?"

    Shen Zhenyi spread out his hands, looked calm and said calmly, "everything in heaven and earth is my sword. Even Zhai protector you are just my sword. You are not as good as my disciple when it comes to swordsmanship. If you talk about swordsmanship, you don''t get started at all!"

    "What a sharp mouth!"

    Zhai Yong was angry. The boy was really cunning. "I''ll see later. Under my iron broken sword, you can still say these hot words!"

    "Come!"

    He waved his hand, and the heavy broken iron sword flew into the air and fell into his left hand.

    ¡ª¡ªZhai Yong holds the sword in his left hand, so his left arm is stronger than his right arm.

    With a hand on the hilt, he was vigorous, his back was straight, and his body seemed to have grown several inches higher, just like a different person.

    Hoo!

    Zhai Yong did not stop. Holding the sword was sweeping and turning into a semicircle. This was the most simple but ferocious blow of the iron broken sword - "jade belt encirclement!"

    This sword cuts across the waist and makes people avoid it with the power of the supreme sword. I don''t know how many famous martial artists were cut off by the waist and turned into two sections under this sword!

    The momentum of this sword can cover ten feet around. King Zhao Dalong wanted to fight for rescue. He was so eager that he couldn''t even make further progress. He shouted loudly.

    But Shen Zhenyi, who was on the cusp of the storm, didn''t care.

    He was even disappointed.

    "Weaker than I thought..."

    He sighed softly and concluded. The iron broken sword was originally a good sword technique, but in the wrong hands, the effect is like a reckless man fighting.

    This kind of sword move insults the sword technique.

    With a sigh, Shen Zhenyi gently blew his breath forward!

 Chapter 122

    Qi is the sword.

    Sword is Qi.

    Everything in heaven and earth can be a sword.

    Even if it''s just a gentle breath.

    ¡ª¡ªIt can also be a killing sword!

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi''s sword today is not to kill, but to kill the sword.

    The opponent''s sword is too bad, and the sword is too bad.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t like it, so he killed the sword.

    The sword is like frost.

    Zhai Yong wielded this sword with all his strength. He realized that he was actually full. Even experts in the same realm could hardly avoid his full sword.

    Not to mention this young man.

    Maybe he learned a few moves of swordsmanship, but that doesn''t mean he is qualified to laugh at the elders.

    Zhai Yong doesn''t think his sword technique is bad.

    No matter how simple, but sharp and effective.

    When he held the sword, he felt that he could dominate life and death. The wind swept away and the puffing sound of cutting off the enemy''s body were his favorite sounds.

    The sword has entered Shen Zhenyi''s defense circle.

    Zhai Yong is already waiting for the joy of killing the enemy.

    However¡ª¡ª

    He saw Shen Zhenyi standing quietly. He just looked in his direction and blew his breath gently.

    Then he saw a scene he could not believe and would not forget all his life.

    ¡ª¡ªHis sword suddenly came alive.

    Or, it just flashed back.

    Before you die, it turns into the most brilliant moment.

    Zhai Yong has heard many stories and legends. He heard that a beautiful lover can turn butterflies, but he never thought that the sword can turn butterflies.

    Shen Zhenyi blew in a gentle breath and saw that the broken iron sword in his hand was turned into pieces of paper.

    Hoo!

    In a whirlwind, the iron broken sword was worthy of its name. Pieces were broken and turned into an iron butterfly, flying in the air.

    Zhai Yong left a sword handle in his hand.

    He was livid and looked at the magical scene with a look of disbelief.

    Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands tied, frowned and shook his head.

    A swordsman didn''t understand the sword in his opponent. He couldn''t even hear the daily lament of the sword. He thought he had found a powerful sword technique, but he didn''t expect it to be the root of destroying the giant sword.

    ¡ª¡ªSo is the sword of six evils.

    Zhai Yong''s sword is even more so.

    People who break the way of heaven don''t respect the sword in their hand at all. They just use it as a tool.

    No, they don''t just respect Epee, they also don''t respect people.

    The so-called martial arts master is just an ordinary tool in this strict organizational system.

    They are used by the "top" and don''t understand their purpose or what they want to do.

    The organization of shatiandao is too large, so it is difficult to know from these populations what purpose they were originally established for.

    Shen Zhenyi can only sigh.

    "You... What''s your sword technique?"

    Zhai Yong no longer had the pride he just had. He bent his knees and half knelt on the ground and looked absently at the sword butterflies flying in the air. Those pieces of iron fell into the dust one after another, making a sound of Duo Duo, like a sad elegy.

    He doesn''t believe Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique.

    Maybe Shen Zhenyi defeated him by relying on a higher level of martial arts!

    Zhai Yong can only believe it so that he can have some comfort.

    However, Shen Zhenyi broke his fantasy and said calmly, "in terms of strong genuine Qi, you are better than me now. My breath breathing sword technique specializes in flaws. Your sword has long had broken marks. Of course, you can break it in one fell swoop."

    Exhale sword?

    Zhai Yong said he had never heard of it. He smiled bitterly and said, "this is really swordsmanship?"

    At this time, he had lost his momentum and was respectful, just like a modest pupil.

    He was a swordsman, so Shen Zhenyi didn''t hesitate to say a few more words.

    "The sword technique changes and each has its own method. Those who take the sword Qi as their religion can be called sword technique."

    The more advanced the world, the sword is endowed with more connotation.

    Sword meaning, sword spirit and sword God are the three pillars of kendo. In addition, there are various changes such as sword yuan, sword truth, sword Xuan and sword killing. In a unified way, they can be regarded as sword techniques.

    Of course, the exhalation sword technique just used by Shen Zhenyi still belongs to the category of ordinary sword technique.

    This is the sword Qi in the chest. When it is pure, it can cut gold and jade, cut stones and open mountains.

    Although the iron broken sword is strong, how can you stop the sword Qi?

    Zhai Yong may not be able to catch this sword even when he was originally intact and at the peak of his strength.

    "What third childe Shen learned is really brilliant. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai."

    Zhai Yong sighed. He knew the level of his sword skills at a try. He is far from Shen Zhenyi''s opponent. Just now, he has been seriously injured and has no chance to fight again.

    "However, I will never give up the matter of the Dragon Emperor''s house easily. The third childe''s posture of heaven and man, don''t follow the mantis and suffer from the fish in the pond."

    Zhai Yong, the most powerful, was defeated and can''t take advantage of it today.

    However, how powerful the forces of breaking the heaven are. Since they have decided on the goal, there will naturally be waves of offensives.

    "I''ll bear the responsibility of breaking the way of heaven."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly, "the Dragon Emperor''s mansion has been put under the command of abandoned sword mountain villa. If you have any ideas, please come to abandoned sword mountain villa to find me."

    This is taking everything down.

    Zhai Yong was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "since you said so, I will report it."

    He came with pride and went away with disappointment. At this time, he couldn''t put down any cruel words, so he left with his subordinates.

    Zhao Dalong Wang looked excited. He hurried to Shen Zhenyi and thanked and praised him again. "Childe is really amazing. I''ve never heard of such swordsmanship. It''s just... The way to break the sky is powerful. Childe still needs to be careful."

    At present, he is determined to join the abandoned sword villa, but he is afraid to cause trouble for Shen Zhenyi.

    "I''ll carry it."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t think so. No matter how powerful the power of breaking the heaven is, it''s just an organization of the eight cultivation world. How can he really take it to heart?

    He glanced at Princess long and said, "the Dragon King is recovering in the mansion for the time being. The princess can still go back to Zijian villa with me and be my second disciple."

    Princess long got Cang Longzhu, which is the legacy of the Dragon ancestor. Of course, Shen Zhenyi should take care of one or two.

    In the future, she will enter the higher world through the change of dragon. If she does not have any skills, the dragon family is snobbish and conservative. She is afraid of being bullied. Ye Xingyuan also knows the martial arts of the dragon family and can teach it.

    "Thank you, childe!" Princess long was rejected by Shen Zhenyi. Originally, she was like death, but now she turned around and burst into tears.

 Chapter 123

    Within a few days, Shen Zhenyi succeeded in refining Alsophila spinulosa shell leaves. He was greatly benefited. He didn''t want to stay in the Dragon Emperor''s house again, so he returned to abandoned sword villa with Chu Huoluo and Princess long.

    Everything in Zijian villa is calm.

    When Shen Zhenyi left, Jiwei was still there, and no one came to provoke him in feilan Prefecture.

    ¡ª¡ªBaiyue Grottoes have been destroyed, chongtian city has been attached, and the Dragon Emperor''s house is too busy to take care of itself. Now it has been put under its command. Ziyanzong was originally the alliance of Zijian mountain villa. Feilan Prefecture had no power to compete with Zijian mountain villa for a long time.

    Speaking of it, the abandoned sword villa has restored some of its former style. Feilan state is respected. Young children are proud to invest in feilan state.

    Although he was the emperor behind closed doors, the land of one state was much larger than the original nine secluded land, and Shen Shou was also very proud.

    He greeted his son happily and said with a smile, "now the Dragon Emperor''s house is willing to belong to my abandoned sword villa. This feilan state is almost unified. My son is really unique in the world."

    Even in the nine secluded places before, Zijian mountain villa didn''t have this feeling of self-respect. At least in the past, there were many master sects that could compete with it.

    When he remembered that Zen master Liuru and others had been on an equal footing with him, but now they have almost become pilgrims attached to abandoned sword villa. He is even more happy.

    "Just a few small things."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes are far away. Feilanzhou is a bully. For him, it''s like dust.

    "How can it be a small matter?" Shen shoushuxu said with a smile. "Now, not only are several large doors nearby attached, but even Yuanyuan twelve sword tower of our abandoned sword villa visits. It''s a great face!"

    "Twelve sword tower?"

    Shen Zhenyi was stunned.

    Not long ago, he saw Shen Yizhou, the little landlord of the twelve sword building, in jiuchongxiao. At that time, although the other party wanted to make friends, he didn''t show a different view of the abandoned sword villa.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it because of the change of jiuchongxiao that the twelve sword tower specially sent someone to pull the relationship?

    While he was thinking, he welcomed two people out of the villa. The first one said with a loud smile: "three CHILDES, jiuchongxiao goodbye. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. Please forgive me for taking the liberty to visit!"

    The visitor is Shen Yizhou.

    The little landlord, after leaving jiuchongxiao, went straight to abandon sword villa.

    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t matter. The people around him make Chu Huoluo frown.

    Shen Baihe.

    Son Shen.

    Shen Zhenyi''s brother, in Jiuyou, takes refuge in Mr. Wujian and wants to use this demon to remove his brother.

    He was released, too?

    In recent years, Shen Shou''s restraint on his eldest son has become more and more relaxed. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He says it''s house arrest, but Shen Baihe can walk around the villa independently.

    But he is usually good-natured and never dares to show up in front of Shen Zhenyi. Unexpectedly, he came together with Shen Yizhou today.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this a borrowed potential?

    "Third brother..."

    Shen Baihe said hello reluctantly, and there was still some fear in his eyes, but Shen Zhenyi could see that he was pretending, and his eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of color.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him without saying anything.

    Shen Yizhou said with a smile, "third childe, I fell in love with the eldest childe at first sight. I heard that your brothers had some misunderstanding. Can I be a peacemaker and laugh away my gratitude and hatred?"

    Shen Baihe wants to kill Shen Zhenyi. He tries to kill Shen Zhenyi several times. There is a simple misunderstanding in Shen Yizhou''s mouth.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t bother to pay attention, "it''s up to you."

    He doesn''t care about the twelve sword tower and Shen Baihe. Anyway, they can''t threaten themselves.

    Shen Yizhou held his stomach. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi responded so faintly. He just felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t know what to say for the moment.

    Shen Baihe knows his brother''s temper. Now, although he has climbed the high branch, he dares not to make a mistake after all and is silent.

    Anyway, it was lucky for him to catch the line of twelve sword building and come out of the mountain again.

    Shen shoulue was a little embarrassed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.

    Returning to mengjian building, Chu Huoluo said angrily, "what does Shen Yizhou mean? Knowing that Shen Baihe has a feud with the childe, he even brought him out? So does the villa leader. Why don''t you care?"

    Abandoned sword mountain villa takes Shen Zhenyi as the core, but the nominal villa leader is Shen Shou.

    Especially when Shen Zhenyi is away, Shen Shou also has the right to life and death.

    Since he let Shen Baihe associate with Shen Yizhou, he obviously acquiesced in it.

    Shen Zhenyi said carelessly, "this man is no big deal. Even if he goes to the twelve sword building, it''s nothing. Don''t worry about him."

    "Go to the twelve sword tower?" the dragon county Lord was stunned. He keenly found the meaning in Shen Zhenyi''s words and asked, "master, how do you know he''s going to the twelve sword tower?"

    When she left the Dragon Palace, Shen Zhenyi promised her to be the second disciple. Now the Dragon Princess is also called master.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and said, "Shen Baihe has even practiced the formula of climbing the stairs. How can he not go to the twelve sword tower?"

    Upstairs formula?

    Chu Huoluo just returned, but the dragon county Lord couldn''t help taking a breath.

    "The secret and unique skill of the twelve sword tower? Is Shen Yizhou willing to wear this martial arts to Shen Baihe?"

    Twelve swords tower is the world''s top martial arts school of baxiu. It is famous for climbing the tower. Even Princess long was shocked by it.

    "It''s said that this martial arts can only be practiced by the blood of the Shen family. How can Shen Baihe?"

    Shen Zhenyi was calm. "Abandon sword mountain villa has its origin with the twelve sword tower, and Shen Baihe is not unqualified to learn the climbing formula. But even if he practices the climbing formula, what can he do?"

    Climbing stairs is not a great sword technique.

    At the beginning, Shen Mengtian didn''t care, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care.

    "Master, don''t underestimate the twelve sword building..."

    Princess long was still worried, "the twelve sword building has been inherited longer than our Dragon Emperor''s house. It has always been one of the first-class'' eight sects'' in the baxiu world. The elders in the building can discuss affairs in the Golden Hall of the great moon Dynasty and control the affairs of the baxiu world. Their status is very important..."

    "What''s more, Shen Baihe must have some conspiracy when he takes up the twelve sword tower."

    Although Princess long didn''t witness Shen Baihe''s previous conspiracy, she knew it in detail from Chu Huoluo''s mouth. Such people will never give up easily and must take strict precautions.

    As if to verify Princess Long''s words, as soon as she finished, someone reported that the villa leader invited the third childe to discuss a major event of the eldest childe.

 Chapter 124

    Shen Shou looked tired and repressed anger and pain.

    Although he didn''t expect harmony between his brothers, he was reluctant to give up his eldest son, so he released Shen Baihe. Unexpectedly, as soon as Shen Baihe was free, he took up Shen Yizhou and began to make waves.

    He came to Shen Zhenyi just to discuss the matter.

    "Old three... The boss wants to leave our abandoned sword villa and go to twelve sword Tower!"

    Shen Shou''s tone was extremely angry.

    He never expected that his hard-working son would want to betray his family.

    Twelve sword tower is indeed a top power, and it has a continuous relationship with abandoned sword mountain villa. But at the beginning, the ancestors had their own grudges. As descendants, how can they attach themselves to people like grass on the wall in the name of "abandoning the sword"?

    And Shen Baihe kept saying that in order to avoid the edge of the third brother, it would be difficult for his father to do it. This kind of white eyed wolf really broke Shen Shou''s father''s heart.

    "If he wants to go, let him go."

    Shen Zhenyi is still noncommittal.

    After entering the eight cultivation world, he has actually left Shen Baihe behind. No matter what ambition, conspiracy and trick Shen Baihe has, he can only be a joke in front of absolute strength.

    If he is willing to toss, let him toss.

    Shen Shou was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "the third brother and the twelve sword tower have extraordinary power. I think your eldest brother means to pull the big flag as a tiger skin to deal with you. Aren''t you worried at all?"

    "There''s nothing wrong with a clown."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm, and there was really no waves in her heart.

    Shen Shou was also completely disappointed with his eldest son this time. He thought that if he could change his past mistakes, now Zijian mountain villa is booming, at least he can rise. Unexpectedly, he still insists on his mistakes, that is, he can''t live.

    He talked and said, "that''s all, but your eldest brother... Shen Baihe has always made some changes in the villa and provoked his disciples. I''m afraid you have to be careful if you want to raise something."

    Shen Baihe is anxious and can''t wait to start.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "let them move. Now Zijian mountain villa is developing too fast. The good and bad are intermingled. Just take this opportunity to eliminate a group of first and second generation."

    Loyalty needs to be tested after all. If it''s a disciple who will run if incited, it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to take this opportunity to clean it up.

    ¡ª¡ªAs for the overall situation, Shen Zhenyi is 100% sure that he can control it.

    "Just know it."

    Shen Shou sighed. He knew he was far inferior to his son. If he listened to him, he would be able to enjoy his old age.

    Shen Baihe didn''t know the conversation between his father and son. He was practicing his new climbing formula in his own room, and his heart was ecstatic.

    He has always been self righteous. Although he was overwhelmed by Shen Zhenyi, he never gave up his struggle.

    Mr. Wujian thought it was an opportunity, and the twelve sword building flattered him.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Yizhou knew at first glance that he had other plans. Shen Baihe is old and cunning. Where can he not understand. Anyway, if the other party doesn''t say it, he will understand, pretend to be confused and use each other.

    As long as he can practice the climbing formula, he will be able to boast and turn over his third brother!

    Thinking of Shen Zhenyi, Shen Baihe''s vest is sweating.

    He saw Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique with his own eyes. At that moment, he almost felt that his brother was a God.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter entering the eight cultivation world, although he had little chance to contact the outside world, his vision extended a lot. He knew that Shen Zhenyi only crushed a group of mole ants.

    In this world, the strongest is the Dayue imperial dynasty, Shan Yu royal family, followed by the "eight sects", which is superior to the 19 Departments in the world. Shen Zhenyi is arrogant, which is just the king and hegemony of feilan Prefecture, the Ministry of Jun heaven.

    Twelve sword tower is one of the eight sects. This climbing formula is a unique skill at the bottom of the box. After learning it, he has the opportunity to surpass Shen Zhenyi - let alone betray his ancestors. Even if Shen Baihe directly betrays abandoned sword mountain villa, he is willing.

    Third brother... It''s not so terrible!

    He kept his emotions under control, and his real Qi flowed through his body. He climbed the stairs layer by layer and made no progress. It was not until I reached the highest place that I turned around and fell into the Dantian. I only felt energetic and profitable.

    "Brother Bai He, you have mastered the key points of this climbing formula. With a small success, as long as it takes time, the cultivation is not under me!"

    Shen Yizhou protected the Dharma for him, smiled and praised, but he was also a little uncomfortable in his heart.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eldest brother is not bad! He thought he was a loser. Giving him a bone would make him go with him. Now he drew inferences from one instance and practiced the climbing formula, which seemed to be bitten by him.

    Shen Yizhou practiced the formula of climbing stairs by himself. In the early stage, he didn''t enter the country as quickly as Shen Baihe.

    He can only comfort himself with the powerful blood of the Shen family.

    Shen Baihe said with a smile, "thank you for your cultivation. Pass on my unique skills - as long as I practice the climbing formula, I will be driven by the little landlord and obey my orders."

    At this time, of course, he had to say some good words. As for whether he needed the little landlord bird after he really practiced the climbing formula, it depends on the situation at that time.

    Shen Yizhou pretended to be generous and said, "you are the blood of our Shen family. It''s natural to practice this climbing formula. Why be polite?"

    Then why don''t you wear this martial arts to my father and my brother? Make complaints about Shen Baihe''s heart. Although the little landlord has high martial arts, his brain is not very good. He acts too hard. There are traces of axe chisels everywhere.

    If he hadn''t been reborn, where would he come from?

    Thinking of this, Shen Baihe was jealous and hated. Of course, he didn''t show it on the surface. He just said some words of gratitude.

    Shen Yizhou was anxious and impatient and said, "there''s no need to say more. I''ll ask you, how many of you are willing to join us in the twelve sword tower these days?"

    When he came to abandon sword villa, of course, it was not a kind visit, but to make waves.

    The emergence of Shen Zhenyi made Shen Yizhou feel threatened, and the rise of abandoned sword villa made him uncomfortable.

    He must nip the threat in the bud. If he can swallow and abandon sword mountain villa, his successor will be as stable as Mount Tai.

 Chapter 125

    ¡ª¡ªThe successor of the twelve sword building was originally Shen Mengtian.

    It was only when Shen Mengtian broke the commandment 300 years ago that he was left behind in the nine secluded land. Speaking of it, Shen Yizhou, the little landlord, was lucky.

    Now, the return of abandoning sword mountain villa has a great momentum. There is a voice in the sword building to find the descendants of bone and blood and determine the inheritance of the patriarch.

    Shen Yizhou had to guard against it.

    "Don''t worry, young villa leader." Shen Baihe wandered around the villa these days and deceived many disciples. He patted his chest and said, "as long as the young villa leader is in trouble, at least 30% of the disciples are willing to support us. As the saying goes, water flows to the lower place and people walk to the higher place. If they have the opportunity to catch up with the twelve sword tower, who wouldn''t want those ordinary disciples?"

    Abandoned sword villa has indeed developed now, but it is still far from the old twelve sword buildings of eight schools.

    How many loyal disciples are there to abandon sword mountain villa? Most ordinary disciples come only to practice martial arts. They can have better opportunities. How can they let go?

    Therefore, although Shen Baihe only connected 30% of his disciples, he felt that great things could be accomplished.

    "Good!"

    Shen Yizhou beamed and praised: "brother Baihe, you are really not in the pool. It''s a pity to stay in this abandoned sword villa and be suppressed by others. When you make great achievements and return to the twelve sword tower in the future, I can guarantee you to be the elder and landlord."

    There are twelve high-rise buildings in the twelve sword tower, each of which has an expert who specializes in swordsmanship. As the head of the town building, he has a high status.

    Shen Yizhou offered Shen Baihe the position of landlord, which was also a generous reward.

    Shen Baihe smiled and said humbly, "thank you for your appreciation. Do you dare to do your best?"

    Shen Yizhou laughed and went away.

    These days, the atmosphere of Zijian mountain villa has become more and more strange. Many disciples whispered and were discussing the twelve sword tower.

    "Have you heard that the little landlord of the twelve sword building visited the villa. It is said that he is going to merge the abandoned sword villa into the twelve sword building!"

    "Well... What should I do? How could the third childe agree?"

    "What do you know? It''s not a bad thing. The twelve sword tower is one of the eight schools. There are many experts and respected status. How many tests do you have to go through if you want to join the twelve sword tower? If we ordinary people have ordinary qualifications, we can''t even touch the door! Now we have the opportunity to join, isn''t it a step to the sky?"

    "Even if the third childe can enter the building to study his unique sword skills, why not?"

    Most disciples thought it was a good thing.

    A few sober minded people frowned and said, "I heard that when the third childe of junior high school cut the moon and flew into the eighth cultivation world, he had the opportunity to choose whether to merge into the twelve sword building. Since he didn''t agree at that time, he must have his own ideas. How can he change his mind now?"

    Immediately someone retorted, "what did the third childe know at that time when he just arrived at the baxiu world? If he knew the status of the twelve sword building, he would not have categorically refused at that time. Now the little landlord of others personally invited him and gave him enough face, wouldn''t everyone be happy?"

    After hearing the rumor spread in the villa, Shen Shou couldn''t sit still and asked Shen Zhenyi to discuss it again. He knew that it was the eldest son who did it. It was heartache and anxiety.

    "Old three, have you heard those bastards?"

    Shen Shou was distressed.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi is always indifferent. After getting the shell leaf of Alsophila spinulosa, he can save half of his Qi and body refining skills in the eighth cultivation world. These days, he is stepping up seclusion in order to make a faster breakthrough. Of course, he has no time to listen to any rumors.

    Shen Shou was so angry.

    This son is a little too simple. He has nothing in his life but a sword. He is a sword maniac.

    It was said that King Zhao Dalong of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion intended to marry Princess long to him, but he flatly refused, claiming that he only wanted Kendo and had no intention of love between men and women.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s too cold.

    Children are always worrying. Shen Shou sighed. Now this is a big event in the villa. He can only patiently explain to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Recently, there is a rumor in the villa that we abandon sword villa and will be merged into twelve sword tower. Many disciples believe this. If Shen Baihe and Shen Yizhou quarrel at that time, it will be in trouble."

    Incorporation?

    Shen Zhenyi lost his smile. Shen Yizhou really played well.

    He shook his head. "The merger of the two cases is absolutely impossible. I will never agree."

    At the beginning of entering the eight cultivation world, they never promised to merge, let alone now?

    Now, Zijian mountain villa is at the height of the sun. He has begun to figure out the way to cut the moon. Where is he free to engage in these power struggles?

    "Now the public opinion of the disciples is so. If they really don''t agree, I''m afraid many disciples will follow them to leave..."

    Shen Shou was embarrassed, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He said with a smile, "go and stay at will. Originally, this time it was to get rid of the turnip and save the turnip. Why not?"

    "This... Isn''t it a big loss of your face?"

    Shen Shou is worried about this. Third childe Shen is in hot demand now. If there is a fire in the backyard, even the disciples can''t keep it. It''s inevitable that someone will say something ugly.

    "They want to save my face, that''s not enough."

    Even if Shen Chongshan, the leader of the twelve sword building, comes, Shen Zhenyi may not take it to heart, let alone just a little landlord.

    Shen Shou is speechless. The son is good at everything, but he is too confident.

    However, he has never been defeated. This confidence is condensed in victory after victory and cannot be changed.

    Not to mention Shen Shou''s worry, he said that Shen Zhenyi returned to mengjian building and still focused on Kendo without asking about foreign affairs.

    In March, Shen Yizhou and Shen Baihe felt that the disciples were almost ready for emotional incitement for so long. Shen Yizhou mobilized his staff and began to stir up trouble.

    At the beginning, it was their disciples who deliberately clashed with ordinary disciples. They said that they thought the twelve sword tower was excellent in martial arts and hoped to merge the villa into the twelve sword tower. The disciple who was loyal to the villa naturally thought it was unreasonable. The two sides had a dispute and almost had to fight.

    Shen Baihe and Shen Yizhou first came to mediate and hypocritical persuasion.

    When Shen Shou heard the news and came, he just heard Shen Yizhou''s generous speech, "if all disciples have this wish, I should discuss with Villa leader Shen and the third childe and make a decision. Don''t worry."

    What qualifications do you have to say that? Shen Shou was so angry that he smoked.

 Chapter 126

    At this time, Shen Baihe also saw his father and said with a smile, "father, you came at the right time. We didn''t know at first that many of the disciples wanted to be incorporated into the twelve sword tower. Today, the landlord is also here. We might as well discuss it."

    Negotiate a fart!

    Shen Shou''s complexion was iron and blue. He almost scolded him with a "rebellious son". Due to Shen Yizhou''s presence, he had to be patient and shook his head and said, "it''s a good intention, but we can''t give up the 300 year foundation of Jianshan villa so easily. Don''t mention it again."

    At this time, the people brought by Shen Yizhou began to enter. Someone advised: "old villa leader, this statement is wrong. The twelve sword building was originally a large door gathered by sword experts, and finally formed. The abandoned sword mountain villa was classified into the twelve sword building in the name of sword, which will not break the inheritance."

    "What''s more, Shen Mengtian, the ancestor of abandon sword mountain villa, was originally a member of the twelve sword building. Now it''s a good thing to return to the root?"

    These are the vassal sects of the twelve sword tower. At the beginning, he spoke of a Xiushi with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. He was the leader of the rusty sword school. His martial arts were not weak, but his character was poor. He was bent on flattering Shen Yizhou. He hoped to enter the twelve sword tower one day. What he said was true.

    "Yes, old villa leader Shen, we can''t wait to be merged into the twelve sword building. Don''t be stubborn."

    Another leader of the hundred sword sect spoke. They came to be lobbyists today.

    These people are jealous and envious, and they are eager to abandon the sword mountain villa. It will be swallowed up by the twelve sword buildings and there will be no day to turn over again. Therefore, they are full of gossip and boring.

    Shen Shouyue was more and more annoyed, and his mouth trembled, but he was not good at words. Now he was surrounded and suppressed, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.

    "Villa leader Shen, this is a good thing we can''t wait for. Just accept it!"

    "It''s also of great benefit to the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa. Why be so persistent?"

    "If we had the chance to merge into the twelve sword building, we would have gone long ago and have to wait until today!"

    These people are brazen and speak more and more unspeakably.

    "You are scum of Wulin. You can''t even compare with my disciples. Of course, you want to follow suit."

    Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran came out of the backyard and opened his mouth with acrid sarcasm.

    "However, there is no need to abandon sword mountain villa."

    He responded calmly.

    "Old three!"

    Shen Shou was overjoyed. He was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He had to come to the scene to save him. He''s coming out again to turn the tide.

    But the people were furious.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Third childe Shen, you are also an expert. Why are you so careless?"

    "Well, it''s the hillbilly from the nine secluded places who sit on the well and watch the sky and think he''s right. Do you really think his swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world?"

    The crowd either shouted abuse or ridiculed.

    Shen Zhenyi was unmoved.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long stood beside him, one left and one right. Now looking at these clowns, he also felt like looking at mole ants.

    Shen Baihe sneered and stood up and said, "third brother, it''s wrong for you to speak like that. You used to have a narrow knowledge in Jiuyou. People hold you as the first in the world. It''s just your attitude."

    He coughed and said coldly, "now this is the eighth cultivation world. There are so many experts. You dare to disrespect your predecessors. That''s a big mistake."

    Shen Baihe said, stepping on Shen Zhenyi and holding these Fox and dog gangs. Of course, they were happy. They smiled and thanked each other: "I don''t dare to praise Mr. Shen like this. It''s a skill to practice. But it''s too cold to respect the elders and don''t love the disciples. Mr. Shen should persuade your brother well."

    Shen Baihe said with a smile, "this is natural."

    He turned to Shen Zhenyi again, pretending to be helpless and said, "third brother, I''m afraid you''re so proud because you haven''t seen the experts in the eight cultivation world. Let me tell you, not to mention these old people, even if you are me now, you may not be able to win easily."

    These days, Shen Baihe practiced the formula to climb the stairs. He was very proud. He didn''t even know where to come out and thought he was stronger than Shen Zhenyi.

    As soon as he said this, the so-called "old masters" who just held his smelly feet had a bad interface. Although Shen Zhenyi rarely took action, he defeated Shangguan of jiuchongxiao with one move. Even if he was a first-class expert in Juntian department, these cats and dogs in other places really didn''t dare to challenge him.

    It''s just that they are not as good as Shen Zhenyi''s disciples.

    For a moment, Shen Zhenyi was embarrassed and silent. After listening to Shen Baihe''s arrogant words, Shen Zhenyi said with a smile: "do you think you have made rapid progress in practicing the climbing formula by using the blood exchange secret method? However, this power is not your own, and it is difficult to be of great use. Or that sentence, you can''t even fight my disciples. What qualifications are you qualified to challenge me?"

    what?

    Shen Baihe took a step backward and his face changed greatly.

    The biggest reliance in his heart is the blood exchange secret method stolen from Mr. Wujian - before Wujian challenged Shen Zhenyi, he stored part of the blood exchange essence on Shen Baihe out of some psychology.

    After entering the eight cultivation world, Shen Baihe found this. With the essence of the blood exchange secret method, he achieved twice the result with half the effort and made rapid progress in practicing any martial arts. In the past ten years, he has secretly cultivated martial arts in the real world, but he has been hiding it from others.

    After getting the upstairs formula, the secret method of blood exchange has made great progress, probably because the blood essence won by Mr. Wujian comes from peerless swordsmen. Shen Baihe''s greatly improved his qualification in practicing swordsmanship, so he can practice the upstairs formula in a short time and compete with Shen Zhenyi.

    Who knows that this worry was broken by Shen Zhenyi, why didn''t he panic.

    Shen Baihe secretly looked back at Shen Yizhou, but he frowned and thought. His face was as heavy as water. He didn''t seem to know what the secret method of blood exchange was. He was relieved.

    Only those who saw Mr. Wujian in Jiuyou on that day knew this method, and no one in the eight cultivation world knew it.

    Shen Baihe didn''t want people to know the malice of this Kung Fu. He hurriedly interrupted Shen Zhenyi and said, "it''s useless to say more. You can take my sword first!"

    He took two bold and empty steps, shot a silver snake from his sleeve and stabbed Shen Zhenyi in the throat.

    This is the killing potential in the climbing formula. One of the unique skills is the "sword in the sleeve"!

    This move is to take my brother''s life!

 Chapter 127

    "Do you deserve to fight master?"

    Princess long chided and moved to Shen Zhenyi in an instant. Facing Shen Baihe''s cruel and ruthless killing move, he was not afraid at all. With a move from his left hand, a dragon sword Qi was ejected from the palm of his hand, rotating and dancing in the air, which immediately blinded Shen Baihe''s sight.

    Shen Baihe is also experienced. As soon as he sees that he has lost his goal, he immediately turns back. The quick attack just now immediately turned into defense - but it''s too late!

    Princess long was magnificent. The Dragon Sword Qi expanded to a radius of three feet, and immediately shrouded Shen Baihe.

    Shen Baihe only felt that there was sword Qi coming from all directions. He tried his best to wave his sword, but where could he resist it?

    The sword in his hand was cut into 17 or 18 pieces, and dozens of wounds were instantly added to his body. He was thrown out like a rag pocket, falling dust and being unconscious.

    One move!

    With only one move, Princess long practiced Shen Baihe''s climbing the stairs in seconds.

    Shen Baihe doesn''t even know how he was defeated.

    The crowd did not understand.

    Shen Yizhou, with his head, trembled all over.

    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t see Princess Long''s move just now.

    He saw Princess long in jiuchongxiao. Because he was dragon blood and beautiful, he secretly took a few more eyes.

    At that time, Princess Long''s cultivation was far inferior to him, and she had never practiced such powerful sword Qi. Now, if he was Shen Yizhou standing opposite just now, he had to fight 120000 spirit to deal with the dragon sword. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would repeat the mistakes of Shen Baihe.

    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"

    "Why is the little girl so powerful?"

    "She is the blood of the dragon family. Maybe she has advanced cultivation. She is an old monster for years. We don''t have to panic!"

    If you don''t panic, these patriarchs have panicked and unscrupulous.

    Originally, I thought that even if the abandoned sword villa was not a soft persimmon, it could be held down by the less landlord of the twelve sword building.

    I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi''s disciples were so powerful that they broke Shen Baihe, who had been trained to climb the stairs, with one move - these old guys can''t practice martial arts. They have a little insight. Shen Baihe showed the same accomplishments as them. They were all killed by a sword. Wouldn''t it be a humiliating defeat if they went up just now?

    Disciple, how powerful is Shifu?

    Their eyes turned to Shen Yizhou, waiting for him to make up his mind.

    Shen Yizhou was totally unprepared to go shirtless. He came here today to watch on the wall and wait for Shen Baihe to come out and be a good man himself.

    Who knows Shen Baihe is so useless!

    Shen Zhenyi was knocked over by his apprentice''s sword before he took action. How should this play go on?

    Up to now, it is difficult to ride a tiger, and Shen Yizhou has to be tough.

    He coughed, shook his head and said, "third childe, your disciples are a little too cruel to compete. The eldest childe is a beginner and doesn''t practice the upstairs formula. He was just joking with you. Why take it seriously?"

    Is it a joke that a sword wants human life?

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t bother to reply. Chu Huoluo frowned and shouted, "Shen Baihe was guilty. Now he''s getting worse and bullying the teacher and killing his ancestors. What''s the matter with him? Don''t say it''s him. Even if you so-called predecessors dare to talk endlessly, I''ll learn from younger martial sister''s sword and drive you out!"

    Princess long is in the limelight. Chu Huoluo certainly refuses to give in. On the other hand, she is angry and intends to teach these unreasonable guys a lesson.

    You are not dragon blood. Can you have such a high sword skill?

    Those sword sect leaders didn''t shed tears when they saw the coffin. The rust sword sect leader sneered, "your master doesn''t dare to talk big. Are you so arrogant? If the landlord allows, I''d like to see your skills!"

    On the one hand, he felt that Shen Baihe was strong outside and strong in the middle. On the other hand, he also aimed at Shen Yizhou and decided to gamble his luck. If he wanted to come to this Terran disciple, he could not be as terrible as the dragon clan. He should be able to win it.

    If you show yourself in front of Shen Yizhou, you will benefit in the future.

    Sure enough, when Shen Yizhou saw that he took the initiative to save the scene, he was very happy and said with a smile, "if you have the nature, you might as well play with them and let them know the size of the world. If you win, I will give you a reward!"

    As soon as he said his position, the patriarchs immediately came to the spirit like beating chicken blood. They fought bravely and said that they could also have a try with Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo knew that they despised themselves and was even more angry. She shouted angrily, "in that case, you don''t have to fight. Go together! Within the three moves, if I don''t cut you into flesh and blood, even if you win!"

    She learned Shen Zhenyi''s magnifying move.

    Although Shen Zhenyi is not as angry as Shen Zhenyi, it is enough for those shameful sword sect leaders.

    "How brave! Yellow haired girl, I really don''t know heaven and earth!"

    "You''ll cry later!"

    "You think you are Lord Shen, how dare you boast like that?"

    In the minds of these people, only Shen Chongshan, the leader of the twelve sword tower, can win with one to many and secure the victory for them. Even if shenzhenyi is not weak in ability, they also do not believe Shen Zhenyi can be all to them alone.

    Not to mention his female apprentice?

    Arrogance, it''s too arrogant!

    All the patriarchs were filled with righteous indignation and expressed that they could work together to teach Chu Huoluo an unforgettable lesson.

    "Old three... Miss Chu, is she OK?"

    Shen Shou felt that Chu Huoluo was too full of words, so he couldn''t help worrying about it - even if the sword skills passed on by his son were magical, how could it be so easy to subdue so many masters with years of Kendo cultivation?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly, shook his head and said, "enough."

    In his eyes, these so-called Kendo masters are like local chickens and dogs.

    Although Chu Huoluo is not useful, it is enough to deal with these people.

    Shen Shou was speechless.

    The third son is always so confident.

    But he never missed it.

    Just for his son''s confidence and calm, he learned to relax and watch Chu Huoluo fight with a group of Kendo masters.

    "If we can''t even pick up a yellow haired girl together, we''ll turn around and leave and get out of the abandoned sword villa!"

    The Lord of rusty sword is also full of confidence.

 Chapter 128

    Shen Yizhou folded his fan and shook it gently. He laughed and said, "third childe, you see this is disturbing..."

    Chu Huoluo strongly attracted hatred. At last, he was able to restore his detached attitude and was happy to say some sarcastic words.

    "Otherwise, let''s make a bet. If your female disciple can really beat these masters, we''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened today. If she loses half of her moves, you''ll follow the good advice and let abandoned sword mountain villa be incorporated into our twelve sword tower?"

    A group of Kendo masters beat up a little girl. It''s disgraceful to say. However, if we can succeed in annexing and abandoning sword mountain villa, there will be no taboo.

    With Shen Yizhou''s understanding of Shen Zhenyi, his pride should promise.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s too cheap."

    "Ah?"

    Shen Yizhou was stunned and didn''t know what he meant.

    Chu Huoluo understood master''s meaning and said with a smile, "my master said that it''s too cheap for you to disturb abandoned sword villa and turn around and leave casually! If you want to bet, add one. If you lose, climb out of the gate of abandoned sword villa!"

    Her words are overbearing.

    The masters of Kendo were angry again, "little girl, how dare you insult me!"

    "How arrogant!"

    They scolded for a while, but Chu Huoluo didn''t care. She only smiled and asked, "don''t talk nonsense, just say dare to gamble!"

    I dare not say that. What face can these Kendo masters have?

    But if you promise, you will lose your old face.

    The leader of rusty sword looked at Shen Yizhou''s face. He could only bite his teeth and nod his head and said, "gamble. I don''t believe that Miss Chu can really sweep us out!"

    Today I''m here to work for the twelve sword building. Face can only be put aside for the time being.

    They really don''t believe that so many people can''t deal with Chu Huoluo alone.

    "Come on!"

    Chu Huoluo smiled happily, took out her cold clothes sword and glanced at Princess long provocatively. Princess long smiled and didn''t care.

    Several patriarchs had to pretend to be experts, but Chu Huoluo ignored it. After a circle of sword light, he rolled the "master of Kendo" into the sword light.

    "The first move!"

    She smiled and didn''t take advantage of them.

    Those people were a little arrogant. When they saw Chu Huoluo''s sword shining and murderous, they obviously attacked many people with one sword, but everyone felt that they were mainly attacking themselves. They were all sweating and out of their wits.

    What a sharp sword!

    The leader of the rusty sword sect secretly complained and thought, why is the female evil star staring at herself alone? The sword is fast and covers the sky and the earth like a fire. It makes people avoid and block.

    He had no choice but to harden his head and use the strongest defense. Although he was not sure that he could defend, he could at least save his life.

    ¡ª¡ªI''m probably embarrassed. I can only say that I''m unlucky, but this is a sacrifice for the little landlord. The little landlord will keep it in mind and have their benefits in the future.

    The leader of rusty sword can only comfort himself. Seeing that his defense is broken, he can only roll on the spot and avoid Chu Huoluo''s fierce killing move.

    She can''t attack so many people at the same time. They will win this bet after all!

    Lord rust sword thought so, but he didn''t expect others to think so!

    As soon as they saw the light of the sword, the sword was as powerful as a rainbow. They were stunned and thought that Chu Huoluo was targeting herself.

    So the only choice for these "Kendo masters" is to throw away their armor and run away. They all think that they will be invincible even if they are embarrassed!

    The seven masters of Kendo rolled dust together, which was also a spectacle. Chu Huoluo stood with her sword and laughed on her hips.

    "You really realize that you have climbed on the ground without my urging!"

    Princess long covered her mouth and laughed together. These "masters" deceived people too much. Now the wicked have their own way. It''s really funny.

    Patter.

    Shen Yizhou had been shaking his fan with ease, but at this time he surprised all the folding fans to the ground.

    What did he see?

    Chu Huoluo swept his fans all over the ground looking for teeth with only two moves - exactly one sword!

    Although these small sect leaders are not great experts, they are at least strong martial arts in the real world. They are comparable to this little girl. How can they be beaten to the death?

    Shen Yizhou felt that his world had been subverted.

    He was the little landlord of the twelve sword building. He did nothing but go against him - until Shen Zhenyi appeared.

    Shen Yizhou went to jiuchongxiao. His original purpose was not simple.

    He mainly wanted to see Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi, who may compete with him for the position of patriarch downstairs of twelve swords.

    Although it was just a rumor, Shen Yizhou heard the wind. After abandoning sword mountain villa and returning to baxiu world, the patriarch of twelve sword tower, his father Shen Chongshan, was very interested in Shen Mengtian''s descendants.

    Everything about Shen Yizhou is based on him as the successor of the twelve sword building. If he is not the little landlord of the twelve sword building, he is nothing.

    So he was particularly vigilant against anyone who could threaten his inheritance.

    So there was Shen Yizhou''s jiuchongxiao trip.

    He deliberately made friends with Shen Zhenyi and didn''t show signs with Shen Zhenyi, just to inquire and suppress.

    Unexpectedly, the trip to jiuchongxiao frightened Shen Yizhou. The plot of Shangguan''s defeat didn''t mention him. Shen Zhenyi had such a powerful force. Shen Yizhou was stunned and afraid in his heart.

    That''s why he came to abandon sword villa to nip the threat in the bud.

    Everything was going well. Shen Yizhou hooked up with Shen Baihe, who hated his brother, and told him to climb the 12th sword tower. He asked him to be a pioneer and take a group of helpers to wave flags and shout. As long as he was forced to abandon sword mountain villa and sign an alliance under the City, didn''t Shen Zhenyi let him pinch flat and round at that time?

    But... How come there are so many changes?

    First, Shen Baihe emphasized his control, practiced some secret blood exchange method, and practiced the upstairs formula to a miasma - that''s all right. Unexpectedly, he was knocked down by Princess Long''s sword?

    What''s more outrageous is that those "masters of Kendo" who usually boast about their swordsmanship and seem to be the best in the world except his father Shen Chongshan, were easily defeated by Shen Zhenyi''s disciples!

 Chapter 129

    Shen Yizhou felt that he must have gone out without looking at the Yellow calendar.

    He was so stupid that he couldn''t say a word.

    "Are you convinced now?"

    Chu Huoluo was elated and shook her sword in cold clothes. She pointed to the "masters" who had just climbed up from the ground one by one. Whoever the sword tip pointed to was trembling.

    The little girl''s sword technique is terrible!

    Now these patriarchs understand that Chu Huoluo''s sword is not only aimed at them, but at seven people at almost the same time. Each person has only borne one seventh of the attack, but still no one can take it down.

    If Chu Huoluo really does her best to one person, can he survive?

    Everyone has no bottom.

    The older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is. These people are on both sides of the wall. How dare they fart when they see Chu Huoluo''s powerful sword technique?

    "If you are convinced, please keep your promise and climb out of abandoned sword villa."

    Shen Zhenyi mends the knife calmly.

    Although the apprentice has some risks, as a master, he still has to support.

    Since you have been asked to climb out of the abandoned sword villa, you must do what you say.

    "Third childe... We were confused for a moment. We didn''t understand Mount Tai. We begged childe Haihan. The so-called killing people doesn''t go too far. Please forgive us this time?"

    The leader of rusty sword is stupid. If he really climbs out of abandoned sword villa, will they have to face again as soon as the news is spread?

    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat. If we lose, are you willing to let us go?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm. He was never a tolerant person.

    If you have the courage to make trouble in abandoning sword villa, you must bear the corresponding consequences.

    "This..."

    They dare not disobey, but they are unwilling to climb out. They all look back at Shen Yizhou and expect him to make an idea.

    However, Shen Yizhou was still in a daze at this time. He couldn''t take care of these evil friends and gangsters.

    "If you don''t climb, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword."

    Chu Huoluo is not polite at all. Up to now, her cold clothes sword still hasn''t returned to its sheath. His eyes were upright and murderous.

    This group of people usually pretended. They didn''t dare to be wordy at the moment of life and death. They had to be ashamed and humiliated, fell to the ground, and climbed out of the Mountain Gate with their butt in shame. It was also a marvel.

    The bronze ancient sword is towering, and a group of disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa talk about it one after another.

    "They really climbed out!"

    "Elder martial sister Chu''s sword technique is so high! Sure enough, she was handed down by the third childe, but it''s different!"

    "With the third childe here, why should we merge into the twelve sword building? The third childe is unparalleled in the world. We can only get a few words from him. We still need to learn sword skills from others?"

    Strength changes everything.

    Before, the disciples coveted the prestige of the twelve sword tower. Even if they had feelings for the abandoned sword villa, they still wanted to go high.

    Now, seeing Chu Huoluo''s powerful sword technique, where are there any two hearts?

    The disciples who used to rely mainly on abandoned sword villa regretted that they would be settled after autumn. They only hated that they didn''t see the situation clearly.

    Most of the other disciples also woke up and felt that it was unnecessary to ask outside.

    This farce of Annexing and abandoning sword mountain villa ended in such a funny way.

    Shen Yizhou didn''t come back for a long time. He looked at Shen Baihe lying on the ground and the back of the patriarch like a dog. He just felt cold in his heart.

    "The third childe has excellent sword skills. Since he is stubborn, let''s stop today."

    What else can we do? Shen Yizhou thought to himself that even if he was shirtless, it was not enough for Chu Huoluo to fight, let alone Shen Zhenyi.

    "I have no face to stay for a long time after such changes. I''ll leave now and see you in the future!"

    Shen Yizhou arched his hand and turned to go.

    "Wait a minute."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke leisurely.

    Shen Yizhou was stunned. Did Shen Zhenyi have anything to say to him. Princess long and Chu Huoluo also looked at Shen Zhenyi puzzled.

    Shen Zhenyi said slowly, "didn''t you say, climb out."

    Domineering!

    Chu Huoluo gave the master a thumbs up in her heart.

    That''s domineering!

    What is it to ask some useless old trash to climb out? Shifu dares to ask the little landlord of the twelve sword building to climb. This is the ultimate arrogance!

    "What did you say...?"

    Shen Yizhou''s face has become the color of pig liver. It''s red. From small to large, when did he receive such an insult!

    "Third childe, don''t be conceited. You can''t afford to offend the twelve sword Tower! No matter how high your sword skill is, you can''t stop my father''s anger."

    Shen Yizhou roared and threatened, but he was afraid of himself.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged, "climb."

    Third childe Shen doesn''t care about the reputation of the twelve sword tower or the anger of Shen Chongshan.

    If you want to climb, you have to climb.

    Shen Yizhou was really frightened and tried to explain that he was not included in the bet just now, but his lips trembled and he just couldn''t speak.

    Chu Huoluo was impatient and shouted, "master asked you to climb out. You''re not honest. Do you want me to break your legs?"

    Her cold clothes and sword shook and turned into a white light. It was cold and frightening.

    Shen Yizhou felt that his knee was soft and could no longer stand. Finally, he rolled to the ground and turned to climb outside the door without tears.

    He covered his face with his sleeves and moved quickly on his knees on the ground. He quickly climbed out of the abandoned sword villa. As soon as he got out of the mountain gate, he jumped up, roared, pulled out his feet and ran. His voice was full of anger and fear.

    "Really climb?"

    Princess long stuck out her tongue. Since she knew that Shen Zhenyi was a benefactor of the dragon family 500 years ago, her confidence in Shen Zhenyi has increased a lot. She is not very afraid to offend the twelve sword building.

    I just didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to act so resolutely and don''t save face for others.

    Shen Shou was a little frightened, but he knew he couldn''t stop his son. He just sighed, "you can''t live without doing evil. Shen Baihe also did it yourself. I sent someone to escort him to the black prison in Houshan. He won''t think of it in his life! All the other blindly obedient disciples will reform and let them find another wise master."

    Shen Yizhou came to make a farce. Shen Baihe showed his true appearance and got his due retribution. This time, Shen Shou will not be soft hearted.

    "Father''s disposal is."

    Shen Zhenyi still didn''t even look at Shen Baihe, who was unconscious and fell to the ground. She had no mercy on those abandoned disciples. She took Chu Huoluo and Princess long and left.

    There was a cry for mercy behind. It was the cry of the disciples in the wrong team. Unfortunately, it was too late.

 Chapter 130

    Shen Zhenyi returned to the dream sword building with Chu Huoluo and said solemnly, "you haven''t mastered the broken word formula yet. Take it out and do it. There are too many flaws. If those people didn''t have a strong sword heart, what''s the use of your fancy empty move?"

    Chu Huoluo smiled and said, "just knowing that they certainly don''t have any firm sword heart, I dare to scare them. Isn''t it done?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "Our swordsmanship is based on truth. It''s better than a few wastes. What''s good for complacency? I''ll punish you to practice swordsmanship for two more hours every day and practice the broken word formula well."

    As soon as he heard that he was going to be punished, Chu Huoluo wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost, but he didn''t dare not accept the punishment, so he had to bow his head and admit his mistake.

    Shen Zhenyi turned to Princess long again and praised: "your real dragon sword Qi has already had some heat. You can''t relax these days. When you can turn emptiness into reality, you can even stand in the baxiu world."

    The main root of dragon county is very thick, and I have experienced the power of the real dragon in the dragon blood sacrifice. I have modified the aggressive martial arts of the dragon family, and the sword Qi of the real dragon is like a fish in water, making rapid progress.

    These days, she has accomplished this martial arts and suppressed Shen Baihe, who practices the formula of climbing the twelve sword tower with heresy, so that Shen Zhenyi takes a different look at her qualifications.

    "Thank you, master."

    Princess long lowered her head and looked shy, but her heart was also excited.

    Sure enough, after learning from the third childe, her martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds. Where she didn''t understand, the third childe can bypass the analogy and make a breakthrough in one fell swoop as long as she pokes at will. Now her martial arts cultivation is only half as good as Chu Huoluo, and she can catch up from behind.

    "Hum!"

    Chu Huoluo was not angry when she heard that Princess long had been praised. She only clenched her teeth and practiced her sword, hoping to hold down the younger martial sister all the time.

    Abandon sword mountain villa, a harmony.

    The twelve sword tower in the north is another scene.

    Shen Yizhou was humiliated in the abandoned sword villa. He went back to the twelve sword building and cried, made trouble and hanged himself. Finally, he attracted the old lady''s attention.

    The old lady is the wife of the patriarch Shen Chongshan.

    She is not very old. She was married by Shen Chongshan a hundred years ago.

    ¡ª¡ªAt that time, Shen Mengtian was demoted to Jiuyou. Shen Chongshan finally felt that the twelve sword building needed a legitimate heir to the Shen family, so he asked for the daughter of the royal family and finally gave birth to Shen Yizhou.

    For Shen Chongshan, this son is just a substitute for Shen Mengtian and an unhappy successor.

    But for the old lady, this is the only son.

    When she heard that her son had been wronged, she was angry and asked someone, "what abandoned sword villa dare to be so bold? If she dares to touch the tiger whiskers of our twelve sword tower, she must pay a price!"

    A well-informed subordinate replied with a bitter face: "don''t you know, old lady, the little landlord has suffered a great loss this time. Shen Zhenyi has become famous recently. Even the Shangguan defeat of jiuchongxiao died in his hands. He''s not an ordinary person."

    Although the old lady was arrogant, jiuchongxiao had heard of it. She frowned and said, "although jiuchongxiao is not great, it is far worse than our twelve sword tower, but it can be regarded as a heritage. But the Shangguan lost his mind and went crazy. He even set up a poison plan to harm people. He should be killed."

    She paused and said, "but Shangguan was a capable man who lost to a young man? What''s the origin of Shen Zhenyi?"

    My subordinates hurriedly explained, "don''t pay attention, madam. The Lord Shen Zhenyi mentioned it several times a few days ago. That is, the descendants of the young master who lived in Jiuyou came to us ten years ago."

    "Shen Zhenyi also has backbone. He is alone in the eight cultivation world, but he doesn''t contact our twelve sword building. He has made a world in feilan Prefecture of Juntian department. It is said that he has got some powerful inheritance, so he is a little arrogant."

    Looking at the old lady''s face, the man naturally had another way to speak.

    "Hateful!"

    The old lady was furious when she heard that she was the descendant of Shen Mengtian.

    After giving birth to Shen Yizhou, she thought that the twelve sword building should be inherited by her son. Unfortunately, Shen Yizhou''s Kendo qualification is far inferior to that of Shen Mengtian. Shen Chongshan has a hot temper and sometimes he will inevitably complain.

    This makes Shen Yizhou unhappy all the time, and the old lady hates it in her heart.

    Unexpectedly, a Shen Mengtian is not enough. Unexpectedly, another Shen Zhenyi came?

    "No, this person has to be removed!"

    Like her son, the old lady has a narrow temperament. When she meets a problem, her first reaction is not to reflect on her own problems, but to blame others.

    Shen Zhenyi has obviously become a threat to Shen Yizhou and humiliates his son like this. He must be killed!

    The subordinates laughed bitterly, "old lady, it''s not easy to kill him."

    Shen Zhenyi has long been the fifth heaviest expert in the real world. After he killed Shangguan and lost, many people think he has set foot in the sixth heaviest in the real world and can compete with heroes all over the world.

    With the power in the hands of the old lady and the little landlord, it''s not difficult to bully others. It''s not easy to kill a famous young expert.

    "Then you have to invite the patriarch."

    The old lady''s face is uncertain. She has been separated from Shen Chongshan for a long time and has a bad relationship. But for his son''s great cause, he had to bow his head and beg him.

    "Is this... Something wrong?"

    My subordinates have some doubts. Shen Chongshan has always liked Shen Mengtian''s department. If he knows that Shen Zhenyi is so powerful, what if he has other ideas?

    The old lady stood up, wearing jingle all over and her face was vicious.

    She is over a hundred years old, but now she seems to be only about 30 people who have studied Zhuyan martial arts. Xu Niang is half old and still has a lasting charm. On weekdays, Shen Chongshan is always proud of his appearance. Unfortunately, Shen Chongshan doesn''t even want to look at her except when he is a newborn son. There is a deep feud between the two.

    It is more appropriate to be an enemy than a husband and wife.

    It is also natural for the old lady to take advantage of her husband.

    "Some words, said in different ways, will have different effects. I will be able to convince the patriarch to kill Shen Zhenyi!"

 Chapter 131

    Shen Chongshan is almost 400 years old.

    He took over the abandoned sword villa more than 300 years ago, granted Marquis, and the sword oppressed the world. He is regarded as the leader of the eight sects.

    But three hundred years ago, Shen Mengtian, his eldest son, was badly hurt by his fall. Since then, he has been lazy about world events and has only been closed in the villa.

    Shen Chongshan has a hot temper and a fiery nature. He knows that it''s useless to cultivate his self-cultivation for a thousand years.

    When he gets old, the higher his sword technique and the deeper his cultivation, the hotter his temperament is.

    When he heard that his wife wanted to see him, he frowned, looked around and said to the sword boy, "she came to me. It must be nothing good."

    The old lady and Shen Chongshan are almost old and dead. It''s enough to see her last time on the scene during the Spring Festival. He felt that the new lady''s face was detestable and her words tasteless. She was very different from her original match, so he didn''t pay much attention to her.

    Later, when he learned about his wife''s behavior style, Shen Chongshan felt more incompatible with his temperament, so he maintained a state of respect like ice.

    Madam suddenly missed and came to visit. This has never happened in the twelve sword building.

    "Would you like to report back to madam that the patriarch is in seclusion and has disappeared for the time being?"

    The sword boy can also figure out Shen Chongshan''s mind. He doesn''t want to see the dispute as if he didn''t see it.

    "Forget it."

    Shen Chongshan''s interest was waning. He stroked his gray beard, shook his head and said, "she rarely comes to me. There must be something urgent. At least she is also the patriarch''s wife of my twelve sword building. I always want to give her some face. Let her come in."

    He thought for a moment and said, "make her wait in the garden and not enter the first sword building."

    The patriarch lives on the first floor of the twelve swords building. Although this is not a forbidden area, it is not a place for people to walk.

    When the old lady heard about the treatment, she was so angry that she broke her silver teeth - she felt that she should wait on the first floor of the first sword building as the patriarch''s wife anyway. Who knows that she was sent to the garden?

    However, today she did ask for help. In order to prevent her son from future trouble, she had to bear it and waited in the garden pavilion.

    In fact, in March, the grass grows and the Orioles fly, the warm wind is warm, the flowers are in full bloom, and the scenery in the twelve sword building is also very beautiful, but she doesn''t have any mind to see the scenery, so she just waits.

    After a while, I saw the heavy mountain wind and fire coming out of the first sword building. With two sword boys, I crossed the bridge and walked quickly.

    He is a well-known expert in the world. Although he has entered his old age, he is not exhausted at all. He is eight feet long and has a big body. Although his hair and beard are gray, he still has a ruddy complexion and looks elegant.

    When the old lady married Shen Chongshan a hundred years ago, he was like this. A hundred years later, he has not changed much. The old lady herself has changed from a girl to a middle-aged woman, and she is unwilling.

    "I''ve seen the Lord!"

    Seeing Shen Chongshan coming, the old lady bowed slightly.

    Since she got married, she has been commensurate with the patriarch. The relationship between them has never had a good start.

    "No gift."

    Shen Chongshan shook his hand impatiently. "I''m in the sword building to understand the superior sword way. If there''s anything wrong in the building, you can find the elders of each building to solve it. Madam, if there''s anything wrong, you must see me?"

    He is too lazy to be polite.

    The old lady held her breath and whispered, "you can''t shut up in the building. You know that the twelve sword building has been severely humiliated!"

    "Oh?"

    Shen Chongshan raised his eyebrows and said, "if anyone in the world can humiliate our twelve sword building, it''s a royal family. We have to weigh it."

    The eight sects are like one another, and the Duke and Marquis are the same. The Dayue Dynasty will never humiliate these oppressive vassal towns.

    The old lady stamped her foot and said, "you don''t know anything. Do you know that a state has been bullied?"

    Shen Chongshan looked disappointed. "Who was he defeated in? Don''t bother me about this. If you want to revenge, just go to the elders!"

    He became more and more disappointed with his little son. He was able to learn sword when he was a child, but the older he was, the more he had no aura. Now he has only stopped at the fifth level of reality, and it is difficult to achieve great success in the future.

    Even if he inherited the twelve sword tower because of blood relationship, I''m afraid he can''t do anything within that hundred years. He can only expect to give birth to descendants early and cultivate them from scratch.

    I was so angry that I said, "this is not a foreign affair, but a family scandal! It was the eldest young master who bullied a state that left a pulse in Jiuyou!"

    Shen Chongshan''s eyes brightened.

    He was not angry, but said with a smile, "is that Shen Zhenyi? I heard that he has entered the eight cultivation world for only ten years, and has achieved other people''s achievements for a hundred years - this is the seed of the original dream! If he really has the ability to surpass a state, invite him back!"

    The reaction was almost expected by the old lady.

    Shen Chongshan is such a bigoted old man. Expelling the eldest son is something he hates all his life. After 300 years of fermentation, everything about the eldest son is good.

    The old lady was patient and said with a sneer, "you want people to recognize their ancestors and return home. They don''t want to. You''re holding a hot face and sticking a cold ass! When a state goes to abandon sword villa, it''s just to invite the brother''s descendants back. Unexpectedly, people not only don''t appreciate it, but also drive a state out of the house and say that they insult the twelve sword building. You don''t care about it!"

    Shen Yizhou went to abandon sword villa in order to annex others.

    From the old lady''s mouth, it was a kind intention to ask people to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors - the two things sounded little different, but there were substantial differences.

    Shen Chongshan frowned, "a state has such a mind. I don''t worry about inheriting the twelve sword building. But what''s the matter with Shen Zhenyi? If the ancestors want to recognize him back, will they still humiliate him?"

    The old lady added, "people look down on the twelve sword building! Words are full of contempt, saying that you have been dead in the grave for hundreds of years and have done nothing. It''s far better than them to abandon sword villa!"

    She stabbed Shen Chongshan in the pain. "They abandoned the word" abandon "in Jianshan villa, but they made the meaning clear!"

    Shen Chongshan was so angry that he took the case and scolded, "what a shame! I want him to understand what is heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 132

    How about the twelve sword building? Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care at all.

    The efficacy of the leaves of Alsophila spinulosa is still continuing. All the meridians in his body have been developed and have begun to be reborn.

    Although in the eight cultivation world, the concentration of true Qi is limited, and the range of improvement can also have its ceiling, this progress is good for Shen Zhenyi.

    "Do you think master''s accomplishments are becoming more and more unfathomable?"

    Princess long whispered with Chu Huoluo.

    "It was unfathomable." Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes.

    Chu Huoluo worships Shen Zhenyi from the inside to the outside. Even if master now says that he is still the first in the world, she can believe it.

    "I mean, after master used the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa."

    Princess long can obviously feel that after using the shell leaves of Alsophila spinulosa, Shen Zhenyi''s temperament has changed again.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is closer to the sword God on the painting scroll preserved by the dragon family.

    The sword God 500 years ago has a higher cultivation than Shen Zhenyi now

    This is where Princess long always wondered, but she didn''t dare to ask more.

    These days, Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation has improved again. If it used to look like a vast sea, now it just looks like a vast starry sky.

    "Of course, master''s qualification is also unparalleled. He has obtained natural materials and earth treasures, and his promotion is far higher than that of ordinary people."

    Chu Huoluo remembers Shen Zhenyi''s experience of taking drugs several times. It looks scary, but the promotion is also very scary.

    Princess long smiled and didn''t argue with Chu Huoluo any more. She just looked at Shen Zhenyi standing next to the peach blossom.

    He was a swordsman, but he never brought a sword.

    He always said that everything in heaven and earth was his sword.

    White clothes are like snow and elegant.

    Third childe Shen stood there. It seemed that time had nothing to do with him. The world was full of red dust and could not disturb him.

    "Don''t look! Practice your sword well!"

    Chu Huoluo choked him sour and stabbed Princess long with his sword. It was the broken word formula of wanzang sword Sutra.

    Princess Long''s backhand sword, the dragon shaped sword Qi changed, and stopped her fast attack.

    Both of them reached the same goal by different paths and embarked on the right path of kendo.

    Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes slightly, but he could clearly feel the track of their sword and nodded slightly.

    Spring, beauty, sword dance.

    too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.

    At this time, Shen Shousha hurried in and exclaimed, "old three, it''s not good!"

    He stumbled and even stumbled, and his face was very ugly.

    Obviously, there have been some bad changes in Zijian villa.

    "Father."

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is still very calm.

    With a flick of his hand, he helped Shen Shou in the air.

    Shen Shou has never abandoned the consciousness of the villa leader of sword mountain villa. He is still flustered and cowardly in case of trouble, but he is a family member and can''t be tired of it.

    "This is really bad."

    Shen Shou beat his chest and feet and sighed, "third, I said you shouldn''t go too far with the little landlord. Now the twelve sword building has sent a hero''s order to ask you to go to the first sword building to apologize. What can I do?"

    It is said that Shen Chongshan, the leader of the twelve sword tower, was so angry that he even issued a hero order to take Shen Zhenyi. This matter has been spreading all over the world these days, but Zijian mountain villa has just got the news.

    This is the weakness of the newly rising sect. The news is always relatively not well informed.

    But Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    "Hero order?"

    Is this thing in the hands of the twelve sword tower?

    It seems that the twelve sword building has been doing well for hundreds of years. However, with a dead object, do you want to let Mr. Shen take the order?

    Shen Zhenyi laughed it off.

    The heroic order has something to do with him. It is a witness left when he walked in the eight cultivation world in the past. With this order, he can command the heroes and attack them all over the world.

    ¡ª¡ªBut that was hundreds of years ago.

    What''s the use of order when people are not here?

    "Ignore it and let him go."

    Shen Zhenyi has no interest in the twelve sword tower. As long as they don''t come to die, they don''t even have the intention to shoot them.

    What''s there to argue about on the snail''s horn?

    "This..." Shen Shou smiled bitterly, frowned and advised, "the third and twelfth sword buildings are no small things. This Lord Shen is different from Shen Yizhou. He has been famous for nearly 400 years. He has been a world-class expert of eight cultivation. He has been awarded a famous sword marquis. This heroic order is his plan. You... Don''t you ignore it?"

    Shen Zhenyi calmly replied, "what my father means is that I have to apologize?"

    "No, no, no!" Shen Shou quickly denied. God knows what will happen if the son goes to the twelve sword building to plead for guilt. It''s better not to force such a thing.

    He thought about it and said, "anyway, the twelve sword building has something to do with us. I thought it would be inappropriate for you to ask for forgiveness, but I should do it on my behalf."

    Shen Shou loves his son. Of course, it''s impossible for Shen Zhenyi to really apologize.

    He thought it through himself. In fact, Shen Chongshan can be regarded as the ancestor of their abandonment of sword mountain villa. This blood relationship can not be erased.

    It''s not too humiliating for Shen Shou to bow to Shen Chongshan.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi could understand Shen Shou''s meaning, shook his head and still stopped him.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa will lead the eight cultivation world in the future and can not become anyone''s vassal. No matter how close the relationship between the twelve sword building and the abandoned sword villa is, there is no reason to bow your head, not to mention that the other party is fierce now.

    "If he is dissatisfied with me, he can come to me himself."

    Shen Chongshan... Now it should be the seventh or eighth weight of the real world. It should be one of the first-class experts in the eight cultivation world, but for Shen Zhenyi, it can''t scare him.

    "Alas... Third, you are too stubborn."

    Shen Shou dared not disobey his son, but smiled bitterly. Shen Zhenyi won''t let him plead guilty. He can only pretend that he hasn''t received any heroic order and turn a blind eye.

    After Shen Chongshan''s heroic order was issued, there was no response from Zijian mountain villa.

    In January, Shen Chongshan was furious.

    He was ignored so thoroughly for the first time.

    "Send seven sword orders and call seven sword slaves!" he was furious and patted the table.

    Hearing the news, the old lady and Shen Yizhou were secretly happy.

 Chapter 133

    Shen Mengtian can bring Shen Chongshan''s Qi to this level. It''s really the same strain as Shen Mengtian. At the beginning, Shen Mengtian fell in love with the daughter of his enemy and caused a great storm. Finally, he was captured back to the twelve sword building by the seven sword slaves.

    Today, Shen Mengtian''s descendants are treated the same way.

    Although the seven sword slaves are called "slaves", they are actually old masters of Kendo in the twelve sword building. They are secretly trained talents.

    These seven people are the sixth level experts in the real world. If they are put into each department, they may become a sect leader.

    Sending out the seven sword slaves is even more terrible than calling the 12th floor elder, because the elder may not work, but the sword slave will faithfully obey the order.

    "Go to abandon sword mountain villa. You must capture Shen Zhenyi alive and bring him to me!"

    Shen Chongshan personally summoned the head of the seven sword slaves and issued an order.

    The sword slave silently promised and floated away.

    "Captured alive again!"

    The old lady clenched her teeth when she heard the order.

    Shen Chongshan is angry on the surface. Deep inside, he still looks at Shen Zhenyi as Shen Mengtian.

    At the beginning, Shen Mengtian broke into a terrible disaster. Shen Chongshan gave the same order to the seven sword slaves of that generation - be sure to catch them alive!

    At that time, Shen Mengtian was the eldest young master of the twelve sword building and the biological son of Shen Chongshan. That''s all he had to do. Now, Shen Zhenyi is not willing to give the order to kill without amnesty?

    Before the seven sword slaves set out. The old lady secretly made an appointment with the head of the seven sword slaves.

    She came straight to the point, "I want you to kill Shen Zhenyi."

    The head of the seven sword slaves was a tall, thin and cold man. He hesitated and said, "but the Lord''s order..."

    "Does the Lord''s order matter, or do my words matter?"

    The old lady grabbed his hand and put it on the round of her chest. The head of the seven sword slave trembled, but she didn''t retract her right hand. Instead, she grasped it like holding a sword.

    The old lady winked and groaned seductively.

    The night is as thick as ink.

    The moon is dull.

    Shen Zhenyi sat quietly under the moon and drank tea leisurely.

    He was calm, upright, and his clothes fluttered gently in the night wind.

    Today, Zijian mountain villa is exclusive in feilan Prefecture. It also has a weight in Juntian department, and can almost replace the original position of jiuchongxiao.

    The name of third childe Shen is not as unknown as that of the eighth cultivation world, even if it is not spread all over the world.

    Of course, he never cared about his reputation. His eyes were always in the sky.

    The moon eye in the sky.

    Today is a new moon. The moon''s eyes are dull. There is only a new tooth. It is shrouded in dark clouds and very dim.

    "The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s the night of murder."

    He suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Ah?"

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Shen Zhenyi was suddenly saying.

    "Murder is inevitable, there is blood."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and spilled the newly cooked tea.

    He didn''t hate killing. The sword was also one of the murder weapons.

    But if man himself becomes a slave of the sword and a murder weapon, it smells bad.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    In the darkness around, there was a soft clapping sound.

    "Third childe Shen is really not an ordinary person. We''ve never been found before."

    His voice was cold and stiff, but he still had an indisputable surprise.

    Seven masked men in black walked out slowly from different directions. The first man was the tallest. It was him who spoke just now.

    "The stealth Kung Fu of seven sword slaves is nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was faint and didn''t think so.

    Hiding in the dark, it is the seven sword slaves in the twelve sword building who want to fight Shen Zhenyi. They are best at hiding their breath and setting up ambushes in secret. Even first-class experts can''t avoid being attacked.

    I didn''t expect to arrive at their respective positions today. It wasn''t long before Shen Zhenyi broke it. It''s hard to avoid feeling surprised in his heart.

    As soon as he came out, he was recognized again, which made the seven sword slave suspicious.

    "Do you know us?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "you''re just a sword slave, not an assassin. On your clothes, you have your own recognition. Isn''t the golden sword shape on your right wrist your code?"

    The seven sword slave was stunned again.

    On the right sleeve of their black clothes, there are indeed small golden sword patterns to prove their identity and ranking. The first person has a gold sword, the smallest has seven gold swords, and so on.

    But the decoration is very small. Shen Zhenyi can see it at a glance in such a dark environment. His eyesight is also good.

    "Third childe Shen deserves his reputation. His eyesight is enough to be a competent swordsman."

    The head of the seven sword slaves sighed heartily.

    You must practice your eyes when practicing sword. If you can''t see others'' sword moves clearly, how can you become an excellent swordsman?

    Shen Zhenyi''s ability to see things at night may be his talent.

    "I''m disappointed with your sword."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and shook her head.

    The seven swordsman''s face tightened - this man was really angry. No wonder the landlord was so angry that he couldn''t get out of bed for a few days.

    "Although we seven sword slaves can''t go to the hall of elegance, the leader of the sect also highly praised our swordsmanship. I don''t know where to disappoint Mr. Shen?"

    The tone of the head of the seven sword slaves was even more blunt.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "the sword technique of the seven of you is to encourage others by pulling out seedlings. You can improve your martial arts to the present level by relying on medicine and mechanical practice. First, there is no way to make a breakthrough. Second, you can''t avoid the trace of axe chiseling. You are too angry at first sight."

    Martial arts, especially understanding. If you are too crafty, you can''t become a master after all.

    "However, this is still a minor defect. The key is that you never choose to kill. The sword is stained with blood. You only obey orders and don''t know why you want to wave your sword. Then you will become a slave of the sword. In this way, the sword technique will stink."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth absently, as if he didn''t know how angry his words were.

    He has always had the ability to be angry and not pay for his life. Chu Huoluo and Princess long secretly applauded.

    The seven sword slaves were so angry that they gnashed their teeth. The leader said angrily, "third childe Shen is so sharp! But it''s useless to say more. In terms of sword skills, we still have to see the difference under our hands. I don''t know if third childe Shen is willing to fight with the seven of us?"

 Chapter 134

    In fact, it''s shameless to say this. People who talk about swords fight alone. You have to challenge one of them with seven people. What big cloves of garlic do you want?

    Chu Huoluo immediately sneered: "joke! If you have the ability to go up one by one and fight one by seven, is it great?"

    The seven sword slave leader blushed and argued, "we seven sword slaves have always fought together against thousands of troops and horses, and only seven of us."

    Hiss!

    Chu Huoluo laughed loudly and echoed everywhere.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care whether the other party was seven or one, but he didn''t bother to fight with these ants. He nodded and said, "you seven sword slaves and seven people joined hands to attack. In fact, it was a set of powerful sword array developed by the founder of the founder of the twelve sword building. It''s called sword lack seven kills, isn''t it?"

    The first of the seven sword slaves was surprised and said warily, "how do you know?"

    The sword lacks seven kills, which is the joint array of their seven sword slaves. It is used to challenge experts. It is always their top secret.

    All the people who can see this sword array are dead except the patriarch of the twelve sword tower.

    How could Shen Zhenyi know?

    "I heard people mention..."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. At the beginning, the sword was not perfect. He once pointed out a few words, and he didn''t know what the sword array developed into in the end.

    At the beginning, he pointed out that although the power of the sword array is not bad, it is too lethal, which is not conducive to the cultivation of kendo, and the requirements for the coordination of the array setters are too high. If you practice this sword array, it''s hard for you to make a breakthrough.

    Now it seems that everything is as he expected, even worse.

    The seven sword slave was surprised and suspicious. He was always afraid that his mace was known.

    The leader clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Shen is really knowledgeable. In that case, the seven of us will use this sword lack seven kill array to experience the ever-changing sword moves of Mr. Shen."

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    "The sword is short of seven kills. I''m not qualified to fight with me. I''m not interested in this low-level sword array. Although the tea is out tonight, I can enjoy the moon when I get there."

    This is not your has the final say!

    The leader of the seven sword slave was neither laughing nor laughing, and shouted, "then I can''t help the third childe. End the array!"

    His figure retreated, and the seven sword slaves cooperated with each other. In an instant, they scattered and gathered like colorful butterflies wearing flowers, continuously moved their shapes and positions, and surrounded Shen Zhenyi and his three people in the center.

    Qiang! Qiang!

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo''s long sword came out of their scabbard and the guard was in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi looked leisurely and sighed: "it''s hard to avoid being too angry. I won''t take your sword array, but let my disciples cooperate with you. The sword array will kill you seven times!"

    Us?

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo looked at each other. Chu Huoluo said with a bitter smile, "master, haven''t you taught us the sword array?"

    Besides, she doesn''t want to cooperate with Princess long!

    The head of the seven sword slaves snorted coldly. Their formation is complete and their killing heart rises again. Where do they care so much. He whistled and controlled the rise and fall of the sword array. Just for a moment, he launched several waves of attacks against Shen Zhenyi.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long reluctantly resisted. They just felt that the sword array was fierce, strange and poisonous. Attacks often came from unexpected places. They tried their best and could only barely support each other. They were cold in their hearts.

    The seven sword slaves themselves have a high level of martial arts. Under the bonus of the sword array, they have played 200%. If they go on like this, they will die under each other''s sword without ten moves!

    But Shen Zhenyi was still in his spare time to say, "you two haven''t learned sword array with me, but it should be enough to sharpen your guns today. In the future, you can fight together. Although the eight cultivation world is large, you can get it. Do you want to learn it?"

    Master, you should teach quickly!

    Chu Chu Luo''s heart Tucao, beat back three swords that were attacked in the oblique thorn, and turned back to Shen Zhenyi. Make complaints about it: "learn to learn! If you don''t learn, you will die now!"

    Princess long nodded hard. Her Dragon Sword Qi protected her whole body. She was in danger. She didn''t even have enough to speak.

    "The sword array was originally just a supplement to the sword technique that one person can''t use. It''s also a clever method. A real expert who can make the sword of ten thousand and one hundred million people, of course, doesn''t need the sword array."

    Shen Zhenyi said slowly, "but you are still too far away from the realm of experts. It''s necessary to defend yourself with sword array for the time being."

    Princess long scolded, and the sword Qi was broken. She was forced to retreat and stand side by side with Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo said with a bitter smile, "master, if you don''t say hurry up, there will be no apprentice to learn your sword array."

    She fought back with three moves to break the opponent''s sword, which gave them a chance to breathe.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded. "My sword array was originally created by an old friend of mine. It''s called four arm sword."

    He closed his eyes slightly, remembered the past and smiled.

    The person who created this sword technique is Jin Xiong with four arms in another world. The eight cultivation world lacks the power of Qi and Yuehua. Where is a person born with four arms?

    If you want to use this magical sword technique, only two people can use it and turn it into a sword array.

    The name of this sword technique is strange - but it''s simple and direct.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t care whether the name sounded good or not, so she asked, "is it to let me cooperate with my younger martial sister, such as four arms in life? I understand! Master, tell me the secret!"

    Zheng!

    She held her sword in cold clothes horizontally, barely blocking the attack and killing of the seven sword slaves, panting.

    Shen Zhenyi finished the cause and effect and began to tell the mystery of the four arm sword technique in detail.

    ¡ª¡ªIn front of the seven sword slaves.

    In front of the fierce attack of the sword lack seven kills.

    Is this man stupid?

    The leader of the seven sword slave was usually indifferent. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing. You teach disciples sword array here. We are all listening to the mysterious changes of the array. Do you expect this temporary sword technique to be able to resist the seven kills without sword?

    "Brothers, step up and kill them!"

    After initial exploration, he found out the bottom of Chu Huoluo and Princess long. When they stumbled to learn the new sword array, it was a good opportunity to kill them all!

    The patriarch said he was captured alive, but madam said there was no amnesty for killing!

    The seven sword slave leader remembered clearly. When he thought of his wife, his heart was hot and his sword attack was more urgent!

 Chapter 135

    "The four arm sword technique stresses coordination. It''s not easy for four hands to use the sword without interfering with each other."

    Some people think that the more arms and blades, the more powerful they will be. However, without the awakening of a better heavenly eye, it is easier to interfere with each other and it is difficult to form an effective offensive.

    So this is why some heavenly beings or spirit beasts are not as talented as Terrans in fighting.

    He can create four armed sword technique, and four armed Jin Xiong can also be regarded as a hero for a time. But he didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi changed his sword technique into a perfect two person sword array in his breath.

    "Do you understand?"

    Shen Zhenyi is concise and comprehensive, which shows the rarity of this sword technique.

    The two frowned. Even with the Dragon Girl''s qualification and understanding, they failed to understand the details of the sword array at this moment, "I... I just remember, many changes are difficult to understand."

    "That''s enough."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, turned and asked Chu Huoluo, "do you remember?"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t want to admit that her memory was worse than that of Princess long, but she didn''t completely remember it. She could only falter and say, "about 70 or 80% of it."

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "you say 70-80%, about 50-60%. Well, just follow your younger martial sister. It''s not enough to deal with experts. Breaking this sword is short of seven kills."

    You are too boastful!

    When Shen Zhenyi asked Chu Huoluo, the leader of the seven sword slaves almost laughed. He couldn''t remember half of the sword array. What''s the use?

    Shenzhenyi said that this can deal with their sword seven kill, it is really deceptive!

    "Change formation, kill absolutely!"

    He shouted in his mouth. His body was like a swimming fish. He bullied and approached forward. His six companions cooperated together, and the seven swords were one, drawing a bright light in the night.

    The sword is short of seven kills. The last change, kill absolutely!

    This is a must kill move. The seven swords skillfully pierce from seven directions and block all the escape routes of the enemy. As long as you sweep gently, you can cut people into meat sauce.

    "The murderous spirit is too heavy, which can only be regarded as a slight meaning."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and shook her head.

    The sword move becomes pure killing intention, which is meaningless.

    "Attack and defend as one, advance and retreat together."

    Shen Zhenyi also gave instructions to Princess long and Chu Huoluo.

    Princess long has memorized all the sword moves of the four arm sword technique. It should be no problem to follow the gourd and draw the ladle. As for Chu Huoluo, it is a good thing because she doesn''t remember all the sword moves, so that she can rarely follow Chu Huoluo and don''t sing the opposite tune.

    Sure enough, their swordsmanship was the same. They had both attack and defense. From a distance, it was like a person with four arms at the same time. It happened that the sword edge pointed out that they broke the most powerful killing move of seven kills.

    It was the first time for the two to cooperate, and they were not very harmonious at ordinary times. However, under the action of sword moves, they were able to integrate into one, and the combination was wonderful to the peak. Compared with the tacit cooperation, the swords with differences and intervals were short of seven kills. It was almost time for another level of martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is not a particularly powerful sword technique, but it is enough to break the cooperation and use the sword array to dissolve the sword array.

    The sword is short of seven kills, and the last kill is absolutely useless!

    The seven of them were attacked at the same time, and their sword moves were blocked at the same time. They had to retreat together and screamed continuously.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, these people are trained dead from childhood, which can barely maintain the formation, but panic can not be avoided after all.

    "How can there be such a sword array, such cooperation! It''s just that one person can use the sword, no... one person can''t use the sword!"

    The leader of the seven sword slaves was afraid and shouted in a low voice.

    When a person uses a sword, he cannot control four arms and two swords at the same time, which will inevitably interfere with himself.

    Two people use swords, control is not a problem, but tacit understanding and cooperation can not be so perfect.

    Just like the seven man sword array, even if we train day by day, eat and live in one place to cultivate tacit understanding, it is impossible to be the same after all.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was precisely because they could not be the same that they were easily broken by the so-called "four arm sword technique" of the two people.

    "That''s because you don''t have much insight."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "the superior martial arts originally stresses the principle of ''one mind and two minds''. If you can''t keep one mind and have a variety of ideas, how can you control more weapons and moves? Some people have thousands of hands and thousands of eyes. When they shoot, they are like a thunderbolt and have the power to destroy the world. If they don''t have this idea control, they don''t have to tie their arms first?"

    For him, this is just common sense, but for people in this world, it is simply unimaginable.

    Shen Zhenyi is nothing more than to help them use the four arm sword technique with the method of two meanings. It''s not very difficult.

    The leader of the seven sword slave smiled bitterly and said, "third childe Shen, we are not as skilled as people, so you don''t have to laugh. Where are thousands of hands and thousands of eyes in the world? You''re ridiculous."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    Summer insects can''t speak ice. Many people don''t want to believe what they haven''t seen.

    In the future... If they have the opportunity to enter a higher world, they may be able to see the magical martial arts wonders.

    "Since your sword array has been defeated, why don''t you hurry back and procrastinate with me? Don''t you want to eat supper?"

    The seven sword slaves are boring, and their swordsmanship is even more common. Shen Zhenyi has no interest in killing them. He waved and asked them to go away.

    "Climb out!"

    Chu Huoluo is arrogant. After she learned this move, she feels powerful and domineering. She has already decided to defeat her subordinates in the future. They have to climb out obediently!

    The leader of the seven sword slave smiled bitterly and said, "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated! The seven sword slave has never returned without success. This time we missed the bottom and can''t invite back the third childe Shen, so we have to repay the LORD with death!"

    The sword Qi suppressed by the seven sword slaves broke out together. Suddenly, they were riddled with holes and died without a whole body.

    Shen Zhenyi had expected their ending. He was not surprised. He only sighed: "the seven sword slaves only cooperate when they die."

    When they were born, they made swords together. There were differences in speed and skill. But when they died together, they didn''t hesitate at all. The sword burst out and died together. They really didn''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but to die on the same day in the same year, month and day.

 Chapter 136

    "How did they die?"

    Chu Huoluo made a fuss. The cultivation of these seven people is not weak. Although her four arm sword technique with Princess long can break their sword array, it may not be able to save everyone''s life.

    Chu Huoluo was surprised that they died so quickly.

    "They are dead men, not swordsmen."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, even slightly disgusted. "These people are deliberately cultivated by the twelve sword building. They are filled with the sword Qi of experts and encourage them to fight against first-class experts in a short time."

    "However, because the sword Qi in the body is too sharp, although it can help them quickly grow to the standard of cultivation, it also greatly affects their future and longevity. Originally, the seven sword slaves were updated quickly. When the task failed, the sword Qi in the body broke out automatically, and they didn''t feel anything."

    Shen Zhenyi is hard to agree with this practice. The seven sword slaves are also carefully selected. They are the genius of Kendo practice. Just because of this distorted method, they ruined their way to explore a higher realm. It''s really some outrageous things.

    Just like in Jiuyou, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t like Mr. Wujian of the blood exchange secret method. This mechanical and rigid practice has lost the beauty of martial arts practice. It is born purely for killing and strength, which lacks the charm of Tao.

    He always believes that if you want to improve, what is more important is your own understanding.

    For martial artists, every time they make progress, they get a new understanding. Without this stage, even if they get several Jiazi skills in vain and become a peerless master, it is difficult to lead the whole world forward.

    It is in order to realize this bit by bit progress that Shen Zhenyi will embark on the road of seeking Tao in thousands of worlds.

    Now he is on the right path.

    When he stands at the peak again, it is the beginning of completely controlling Kendo!

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at the body and said calmly, "bury them."

    Before, the sea was behind the mountain. Shen Zhenyi could throw the body into the sea without hesitation, so as not to waste his time. Unfortunately, the world has changed and the coast has disappeared. We have to dig holes and bury people.

    Chu Huoluo certainly wouldn''t do it by herself. She called some disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa and dragged seven bodies to bury outside the villa.

    It was said that the seven were seven sword slaves in the netherworld of the twelve sword building. Shen Shou was shocked again.

    He has been looking for Andy Fu to inquire about the power of the twelve sword tower these days. These seven sword slaves are one of the powerful cards of the twelve sword tower.

    Shen Mengtian, the ancestor who abandoned sword villa, was captured by these seven sword slaves, so Shen Shou always worried.

    Unexpectedly... The seven sword slave did come.

    Then he died.

    "Old three... Your ability is really superior to your ancestors!"

    Shen Shou has to admit this. Of course, his father is far behind his son. Now, even Shen Mengtian, who founded abandoned sword villa, has been surpassed by Shen Zhenyi.

    "The ancestors'' Kendo qualification and understanding are quite impressive."

    Shen Zhenyi''s rare praise, "if he is in a larger world, he will have greater benefits. Unfortunately, wanzang sword is incomplete."

    Placed in Jiuyou, wanzang sword Sutra is a peerless martial art. In the eight cultivation world, after deduction, wanzang sword Sutra can also rank among the top martial arts.

    This shows that Shen Mengtian had the same level of understanding, but the force was insufficient and could not be verified.

    Even, Shen Mengtian created the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra. He has an all encompassing ambition to accommodate all the sword techniques in the world. If he continues to deduce it, I don''t know how far he can push it.

    Shen Zhenyi is the one who knows the meaning of sword most. It''s most appropriate for him to understand and deduce wanzang sword Sutra.

    Shen Shou was relieved to hear that his son respected his ancestors. Although he was worried that he would not go, he still smiled and said, "you are a genius of the Shen family. If you can carry forward the ancestors'' sword skills, I will die in peace."

    He paused and said, "but you killed seven sword slaves, and the twelve sword building will not give up. What should you do next?"

    Shen Shou was afraid of the ensuing retaliation from the twelve sword tower.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "I guess they will be too busy to manage me so much soon."

    Today''s world is in chaos.

    The Tao of breaking the sky is ready to move and blossom on all sides. Just recently, Shen Zhenyi got the news of the changes of major doors.

    Judging from the situation of jiuchongxiao and longhuangfu, it''s strange that there is no behind the scenes person who breaks the heaven behind such a large-scale accident.

    The contradictions among the major gates in the north are intensifying, and the twelve sword building can''t be alone, not to mention his tangled old enemy Fenglei city.

    If a war really breaks out, I''m afraid the twelve sword building can''t care about the distant abandoned sword villa and Shen Zhenyi.

    After listening to his son''s analysis, Shen Shou was a little relieved, but exclaimed, "if you say so, the world is going to be in chaos?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded.

    The general trend of the world is to divide and unite as long as it is united.

    The great moon dynasty ruled for thousands of years, but it was time for crisis.

    A few days later, I heard that several large gates in the north were at war. Eight sects in the world tore their faces and twelve sword towers were involved. The war with Fenglei city was imminent.

    "Damn it!"

    In the twelve sword building, Shen Yizhou smashed the jade pillar in front of him.

    When the seven sword slaves were killed, the twelve sword tower Presbyterian Church was shocked. Under the encouragement of the old lady, they spoke one after another for revenge.

    Gather the power of the twelve sword tower to sweep the abandoned sword villa, avenge the seven sword slaves and revive the prestige of the twelve sword Tower!

    This is a natural truth. Even Shen Chongshan can''t stop it.

    Seeing that Shen Zhenyi is about to suffer the disaster of destruction, who would have thought that the situation in the north will suddenly change greatly, and the wind and thunder city will start the war again like crazy. The two main gates may have a decisive battle at any time.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, of course, they can''t be distracted from dealing with Shen Zhenyi.

    Escaped by this bastard again.

    Shen Yizhou was so angry that he burned all over the country. The old lady comforted him and said, "good son, don''t worry. The two wars certainly made Shen Zhenyi proud for a while. But don''t forget that the contradiction between Fenglei city and US began with Shen Mengtian."

    She narrowed her eyes and sneered, "we can bring disaster to the East. At that time, the twelve sword building and the wind and thunder city will want Shen Zhenyi''s life. Let''s see if he has a chance to escape!"

 Chapter 137

    Wind and thunder city and twelve sword tower are old enemies.

    For hundreds of years, contradictions have continued.

    But the most serious contradiction is the elopement between Shen Mengtian and Princess Baili. The two families have a feud and don''t communicate with each other. Unexpectedly, Shen Mengtian fell in love with Princess Baili at first sight when wandering the Jianghu. He even broke his engagement for him, causing great trouble.

    The ending is that Shen Mengtian demotes to Jiuyou. Princess Baili has no love. She returns to Fenglei city and closes the dead pass. Therefore, the hatred between the two families becomes deeper and deeper.

    Three hundred years ago, if it had not been for Royal mediation, I was afraid that the two sides would have to kill each other.

    Yan qiansha, the leader of Fenglei City, hates Shen Mengtian most. He thinks he cheated his daughter all his life.

    So he will never be polite to Shen Mengtian''s descendants.

    If Shen Zhenyi can be introduced into the contradiction between the twelve sword building and the wind and thunder city, he will die!

    ¡ª¡ªThe old lady thinks that no matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, she can''t beat Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha. With these two great gods, isn''t Shen Zhenyi a little shrimp?

    "The problem is, how can Shen Zhenyi come to the north without oil and salt?"

    Shen Yizhou also thinks it''s a good plan, but Shen Zhenyi is indifferent and seldom goes out. Last time Shen Chongshan issued a heroic order, he didn''t come. Now how can he come?

    "No matter how bad he is, he can''t do without his ancestors."

    The old lady sneered, "I sent a rumor to abandon sword mountain villa, saying that the twelve sword building broke up with abandon sword mountain villa. There are things left by Shen Mengtian in baxiu world in the villa. Let them take them away today, or they will burn down. Do you think he will come or not!"

    "Clever plan!"

    Shen Yizhou clapped his hands in praise and said with a smile, "my mother really has a clever plan. Shen Zhenyi is pedantic. I''m sure I don''t want to carry the curse of my ancestors."

    The old lady sneered, "man, don''t you just want a face? If he really dares to come to the twelve sword building, he is entering the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. He can''t go back."

    She thought about it and said, "if you can defeat him squarely, it''s the best. Zhou Er, honestly, how sure are you if you fight with him?"

    How sure? Not a penny!

    Shen Yizhou''s face turned pig''s liver, and Ai Ai couldn''t speak.

    The old lady loves her son very much. Her son is always good. She thinks Shen Yizhou is very good. Who knows that he can''t even compare with Shen Zhenyi''s toes. What does he say?

    "Your ''jinghuashuiyue dream sword'' hasn''t achieved great success, maybe it''s really not his opponent." the old lady frowned and thought, "it''s really not good. I lost some skills with the elders to help you achieve the jinghuashuiyue dream sword and break through the sixth weight of the real world at one stroke. Should we be able to win the Shen Zhenyi?"

    Shen Yizhou was surprised and pleased, "how dare you let your mother suffer?"

    He dared not speak, but he was very happy in his heart.

    He knew that his mother also had a group of lineages. If each person gave him some true Qi to help him break through the 12th level on the fifth floor and practice the sword in his dream to the peak, he thought he wouldn''t be under Shen Zhenyi.

    Although the seven sword slaves are also the sixth heaviest in the real world, their sword skills are not directly handed down by the twelve sword tower. Shen Zhenyi''s ability to surpass them does not mean that they can surpass the twelve climbing strategies.

    There are twelve sword styles in the twelve climbing formula. For example, the most difficult one for the patriarch Shen Chongshan to practice is the "breath in the belly sword", the most complex one for Shen Yizhou to practice is the "sword in a dream", and the one he practices for Shen Baihe is the "sword in the sleeve hidden in a smile".

    This twelve sword style is the foundation of the twelve sword tower.

    It is enough to challenge the heroes of the world to practice any kind of sword style to a perfect level. If Shen Yizhou can succeed, he can be said to be the leader of the younger generation.

    Of course, Shen Yizhou''s breakthrough with external force will lead to unstable foundation in the future. Further progress will take more effort, but he can''t care about it in order to deal with strong enemies.

    If he can''t inherit the twelve sword building, he has no future.

    The mother and son acted according to the plan. There was no need to go through Shen Chongshan. The old lady sent her confidants to Zijian mountain villa to send a letter. At the same time, she began to call all the lineal elders to pay great benefits to let them pass on meritorious deeds for Shen Yizhou.

    Shen Chongshan only thought she wanted to cultivate Shen Yizhou. She disdained it and privately commented: "my son needs to pull up seedlings to help. He is the Lord of the twelve sword building. I really don''t trust him. It''s a pity that he dreamed of heaven..."

    On the side of abandoned sword mountain villa, Shen Shouyi heard that the twelve sword tower asked them to take back their ancestors'' things, so he hurried to talk to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Old three, twelve sword building. What does that mean?"

    Before, the fierce people wanted to kill them all, but now they want to draw a clear line and never communicate with each other?

    "It''s just that you want me to go to abandon sword mountain villa."

    Shen Zhenyi is reading a book. He lazily puts down the book and sees through the other party''s simple trick at a glance.

    Shen Shou was startled and hurriedly said, "Twelve sword building, dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, old three, you must not go easily."

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword skill is a good choice for a time, but no one has leveled the twelve sword tower. Didn''t sheep enter the tiger''s mouth in the past?

    "But we can''t do without our ancestors'' things." Shen Shou bit his teeth, "I''d better go for my father..."

    Even if you lose your old life, it doesn''t matter. As the villa leader, you have to make a difference.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "In fact, I''ve long wanted to see the place where my ancestors grew up. The ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra he created is quite interesting. There should be something related in the things left. I didn''t mention the twelve sword building. I''ll visit sooner or later. This time is the right time. I''ll go and have a look."

    Heaven and earth, for Shen Zhenyi, what place can be regarded as a tiger''s den?

    "Then... Do you want to bring more people?"

    Shen Shou knew that it would be difficult to recover his son''s decision, but he was still worried about his safety.

    "It''s no use bringing more. We''re not going to war."

    The overall strength of the abandoned sword mountain villa is one level lower than that of the twelve sword building. Apart from Shen Zhenyi, the other side will crush the number of high-level martial artists. If they fight in front, they will surely lose.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t plan to kick.

    He gently shook his head and said, "it''s enough to take only two disciples, Chu Huoluo and Princess long."

    I don''t bother to bring more people.

 Chapter 138

    Twelve sword tower is a long way away. It must be eighteen thousand miles from abandoned sword villa in the south to the north.

    Andy Fu is also loyal. He knows that Zijian mountain villa has provoked the twelve sword tower, but he still works hard for Shen Zhenyi and arranges the Earth Dragon cart.

    He just asked him to go with him, but he refused to go.

    "Last time I went to jiuchongxiao, I had enough."

    One narrow escape from death is enough for the thrilling experience of life. There is no need to look for trouble again.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t force him to go either, so he took the Dragon Princess and Chu Huoluo to the Dingtian department in the north through the whole baxiu world in a local dragon car.

    The twelve sword tower and the wind and thunder city are all within the territory of the Dingtian department. However, they have a special status and have their own fiefs. The zongmen forces of the Dingtian department can''t control them, but should admire them.

    It is precisely because the twelve sword tower is close to the wind and thunder city that there have been many contradictions and tit for tat over the years.

    Princess long understood the gratitude and resentment of these two cases more clearly. She was popularizing science to Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo all the way.

    "That is to say, in fact, the founder is just an introduction."

    Chu Huoluo is not stupid. After a little thinking, he found that the contradictions between the two sects are irreconcilable. Unless they can be merged into one, what children''s love is not the focus at all.

    "That''s nature."

    Princess long nodded, "but in fact, the two families also had a discussion on merging, but there was something about their ancestors at this point, so it''s over."

    There are still people of insight on both sides. They understand that there is no good in consuming two cases like this. If we can unite sincerely, we can be at the top of the eight sects and become the largest sect in the world.

    "The unity of the two families can even threaten the imperial power. I''m afraid some people don''t want to."

    Shen Zhenyi saw it more thoroughly.

    Shen Mengtian and Princess Baili are proud and smart people. If they come to this embarrassing situation because they are too young, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t believe it.

    Now, I''m afraid someone designed it.

    Shen Zhenyi is not interested in these dirty things of competing for power and profit. He can''t pose a threat to him, so he doesn''t think about it.

    It''s a long way. It''s better to practice sword.

    Shen Zhenyi refused to relax for a moment. He is about to break through these days. It is because of his induction that he is willing to go so far.

    He instructed Chu Huoluo to practice sword Qi with Princess long. I pay more attention to the cultivation of sword meaning and sword God.

    Even in the eight cultivation world, the masters compete with each other, and the essence, Qi and spirit are indispensable. They have paid more attention to the use of God and meaning.

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi is far ahead of others in this respect, but his practice can''t be abandoned.

    While Shen Zhenyi and his three men practiced swords on the road, Shen Yizhou was not idle.

    He hasn''t practiced sword so hard since his father beat him with a bamboo whip when he was a child.

    The old lady connected the four elders in series and promised countless benefits. They were able to spread their skills and open up their meridians. Finally, she pushed the sword in her dream to Dacheng.

    In order to consolidate his state, he has been practicing hard in the backyard these days and dare not slacken a little.

    "The sword technique of Yizhou has got charm now. Even if it is put in Zhongdu, it is not bad."

    On this day, Shen Yizhou''s good friend, Prince Penglai of Zhongdu, came to visit and was amazed to see his sword technique.

    Shen Yizhou was very proud and said with a smile, "is this still possible? I''m afraid I can''t get into the eyes of the Fang family."

    Prince Penglai is very young, but he has a high status. He is inextricably linked with the royal family. His background is mysterious. Shen Yizhou knows this person through the old lady''s relatives and contacts him.

    His sword technique was also very clever. He was more than a chip higher than Shen Yizhou in those years. It can be said that he was handed over to the next generation.

    Now Shen Yizhou''s sword technique has made great progress. Of course, he is proud to boast in front of his good friends.

    Prince Penglai nodded and said, "young generation, your swordsmanship can at least rank in the top ten."

    He gently held it, and suddenly frowned and said, "but I heard that there was a third childe Shen in the South recently. His sword skill seems to be better than you."

    Why did you mention Shen Zhenyi again?

    Shen Yizhou was surprised and angry. He forced himself to suppress and asked, "young master, have you seen Shen Zhenyi?"

    Childe Penglai nodded slightly and said with a smile, "the sword technique is really interesting. I heard that he will come to the twelve sword building soon?"

    If you want to inquire, you can''t hide the news at all.

    Since childe Penglai said it, Shen Yizhou no longer hid it and sighed: "originally, the family''s ugliness should not be publicized, but Shen Zhenyi is the pulse of my eldest brother. I can''t stop him if he wants to come back."

    That''s half true.

    Childe Penglai said positively, "otherwise, you are an orthodox lineage. Naturally, you should be the heir of the twelve sword building. How can he be replaced by a wild species that comes out of nowhere? I think your sword technique has made progress. As long as you step up a few places, you will certainly be able to beat him."

    Shen Yizhou was overjoyed. He was busy and humbly asked for advice and said, "please give me some advice."

    Shen Yizhou knows that childe Penglai is a good swordsman. Since he says so, he has to give some advice. Shen Yizhou is bound to make rapid progress.

    Prince Penglai smiled and whispered to Shen Yizhou. Shen Yizhou''s face changed slightly, squeezed his fist, and finally nodded solemnly.

    Small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband.

    As Prince Penglai said, Shen Zhenyi must die!

    Shen Yizhou doesn''t need much encouragement. He is already full of malice. As long as someone pushes it gently, he will be desperate.

    He is ready.

    Ten days later, Shen Zhenyi arrived at the twelve sword tower.

    ¡ª¡ªThis sect is named after it because at the beginning, there were a collection of swordsmen who explored kendo. Among them, the most outstanding twelve built a sword tower and learned sword skills here.

    Later, the 12th floor was unified, which was named by the founder of Chuang Pai.

    Today''s twelve sword tower, of course, is no longer the rudimentary at the beginning. Not to mention the fief he controls, it is the manor that wraps the twelve sword towers, which is hundreds of miles around, dozens of times larger than the abandoned sword mountain manor. This is the momentum of the old and strong family.

    "Here we are."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the plaque hanging not far away and felt disappointed when he revisited his hometown.

    Of course, he has come to all places related to swords, but things are right and people are wrong. Those pure swordsmen in those years have long been scattered, mostly turned into loess, and there is no way to find them.

    There is no immortal in this world.

    This is the limit of the world.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

 Chapter 139

    "Shen Zhenyi has arrived."

    In the first sword building, Shen Chongshan was also reported.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Chongshan tightened his face and said angrily, "the boy finally knows that he has come to apologize. Hum! In the end, our twelve sword building is his root. Now that the war is imminent, he has a conscience if he is willing to come."

    Seeing his wishful thinking, his sword boy had no choice but to explain: "it''s said that the third childe Shen didn''t come to apologize and admit his ancestors. He wanted to recover the belongings that the young master left in the sword building?"

    what?

    Shen Chongshan''s beard bristled with anger.

    He didn''t know that it was his wife and Shen Yizhou who went to tease others first. He just thought that Shen Zhenyi threatened him.

    "The boy is so hateful that he let that thing go!"

    Originally, I wanted to meet this excellent younger generation. After hearing about his intention, Shen Chongshan was like eating a fly and was completely out of mood.

    The old lady smiled proudly and sneered at Shen Chongshan''s response. "I knew that Shen Chongshan loves face. As long as things don''t go according to his imagination, he will only become angry."

    As long as Shen Chongshan doesn''t see Shen Zhenyi, things are not afraid to be revealed. If a state can defeat Shen Zhenyi in a dignified manner, it is certainly the best. If you don''t succeed, kill with a knife. Use Yan Qian to kill the dead old ghost to deal with Shen Zhenyi. See if he will die!

    Shen Chongshan ignored, and the foreign affairs were naturally left to the old lady and Shen Yizhou.

    The two of them asked Shen Zhenyi to come in and put him in the jingshe in the center of the twelve sword tower.

    It was the first time for Princess long to come to such a large ancestral gate. The scenery she saw along the way was not surprising.

    Chu Huoluo is more like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Everything looks fresh.

    "Master, is this a defensive array?"

    "This medicine field is so big!"

    "How can thousands of disciples practice here at the same time? How many people are there in the twelve sword building?"

    As a local tyrant, the twelve sword building has a long history and has accumulated for many years.

    Shen Zhenyi just looked at it indifferently and didn''t take it to heart.

    He didn''t bother to say much, but said to the receptionist, "we''re not guests. If you pack up the things of your ancestors next year, we''ll take them and leave. We don''t have to spend the night."

    The Deacon has never seen such a rude to the twelve sword building. The other party seems to mean that he wants to leave without even eating a meal. He has to promise and report back to the old lady.

    "Is this man really so rude? It''s Shen Mengtian''s kind!"

    The old lady had never seen Shen Mengtian, but she hated him deeply. She sneered, "since he doesn''t appreciate it, we''ll send him to hell earlier. Zhou''er, are you ready?"

    Shen Yizhou stood beside him with a strange green air on his face and said with a grim smile: "mother, don''t worry, I have a great sword skill. I will be able to kill this Liao and return the peace of my twelve sword Tower!"

    Seeing his strange look, the old lady was a little worried and asked, "don''t be eager for success. It''s not easy to practice sword. Even if we can''t beat him head-on, we have other ways..."

    "Who says I''m not his opponent?"

    Shen Yizhou turned black and left. The old lady knew his temper and had no choice but to go with him.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, she still has confidence in her son.

    Shen Yizhou ran to the door of the jingshe where Shen Zhenyi lived and shouted, "third childe, it''s me. Do you dare to fight today?"

    His voice was sad and shrill, like a night owl. Chu Huoluo was disturbed and came out impatiently. He saw Shen Yizhou and said with a chuckle: "isn''t this the young landlord who climbed away from the gate of our abandoned sword villa? How dare you come to see us today?"

    Climbing away from the gate of abandoned sword villa is not only a scandal in Shen Yizhou''s life, but also the shadow of his life. He hid in the twelve sword building and dared not go out, that is, he was afraid to hear it from others.

    Chu Huoluo unkindly exposed his scar, which made him angry. He was ashamed and angry and said, "I was willing to gamble and admit defeat at that time, but I wasn''t afraid of you. Since Third childe Shen came here today, dare you gamble with me again?"

    The boy can''t do anything else. He has some courage.

    I''m so ugly in abandoned sword villa that I dare to invite you to fight. I don''t know what to rely on?

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him lightly and asked carelessly, "what else can you bet on?"

    Shen Yizhou was stunned.

    I really don''t have much capital to gamble.

    He is the little landlord of the twelve sword building. The respected young Junyan doesn''t even have the qualification to fight in front of Shen Zhenyi?

    It''s impossible!

    Shen Yizhou roared in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "I bet you on the inheritance right of the twelve sword building. If I lose, the heirs of the twelve sword building will return to your Shen Mengtian pulse!"

    He is also cruel.

    The inheritance of the twelve sword tower is the most important thing for Shen Yizhou. In his opinion, others will not let go. He has to fight with Shen Zhenyi today, so he blurted out.

    "Twelve sword tower?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly, "I''m not interested."

    Others might be excited if they get this opportunity, but for Shen Zhenyi, even if there are true swordsmanship stories in the twelve sword building, it''s just a reference for him. He doesn''t have such a strong desire for what he wants.

    Shen Yizhou was silly. He didn''t expect that someone didn''t pay attention to the twelve sword building. He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would not gamble with him, and hurriedly said, "even if you don''t want the twelve sword tower, don''t you correct the name of your ancestors? Shen Mengtian was expelled from the twelve sword tower at the beginning. If you can regain the inheritance right for him, it is for his ordinary. In the future, he can be sacrificed by our school and regarded as his ancestor!"

    It doesn''t sound very useful. What''s the use of people dying like lights out and mourning, honor and reputation after death?

    Chu Huoluo was about to retort. Shen Zhenyi thought a little and felt something, so he nodded and said, "well, since you come here to take the relics of your ancestors and fulfill your last wish for him."

    "This is a gambling fight. I took it."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and accepted Shen Yizhou''s bet.

    From the moment he arrived at the abandoned sword villa, he felt the spirit of the founder of wanzang sword Sutra. There must be treasures in the relics. If he can end his regret, he may get something.

    Anyway, it''s easy and effortless.

 Chapter 140

    Shen Yizhou bet against Shen Zhenyi and bet on the successor of the twelve sword building!

    The news immediately spread all over the twelve sword building.

    Shen Shan fumed with anger and fuming: "nonsense! All is nonsense! Is this right of inheritance not my has the final say?"

    He thought about it and thought that Shen Yizhou was brave enough to praise him, "but it''s still my son. It''s much better than his mother''s only sneaking behind her back."

    When the old lady learned the news, she felt that her son was not wise.

    If you want to fight Shen Zhenyi, it''s hard to find any excuse. You have to say something about gambling on the successor of the twelve sword building. It''s hard to get back what the red mouth and white teeth say in the future.

    However, Shen Zhenyi is a man who must die after all. Don''t worry about him.

    It''s just a little more trouble.

    If the son could fight for breath and defeat Shen Zhenyi in one fell swoop, there would be many arrangements in the back, so it wouldn''t be so troublesome.

    Here, Shen Yizhou and Shen Zhenyi decided to have a gambling fight. They immediately went to the sword Pavilion and invited the elders to witness. They were going to win or lose that day.

    Chu Huoluo felt too hasty and was afraid that he might have a plot. When she reminded Shen Zhenyi, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care.

    "It doesn''t matter. He just injected Taiyi Biluo gas into his body to form the blood and flesh method of the disintegration of heaven demons, and his strength increased by about twice."

    That''s okay?

    Although Chu Huoluo and Princess long don''t know what Taiyi Biluo Qi is, it''s not fun to hear that the devil disintegrates the flesh and blood method.

    "How long does this... This thing last?"

    Princess long asks Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi thought, "Taiyi Biluo Qi was originally a very clever way to run true Qi. If an expert takes action, it can last for three days and stimulate the potential of the human body, and then he will be seriously ill. However, the man who started with Shen Yizhou has insufficient skills and rough techniques. It''s good to stay for an hour at most."

    He added: "moreover, he will be in a weak period for the next three years. It is difficult to make progress in cultivation. Shen Yizhou was either cheated or really willing to pay the capital."

    Princess long frowned and said, "in that case, isn''t it better for us to delay today and compete with him?"

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged: "what''s the difference?"

    In front of him, Shen Yizhou is no different from mole ants. What''s the difference for him?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were silent. They couldn''t communicate with him.

    After a while, Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "it''s still a little different. Now Shen Yizhou can let Chu Huoluo practice swordsmanship."

    He said to Chu Huoluo in a deep voice, "your wanzang sword has learned the fur and mastered all the moves, but there are too few real battles with real weight. Just practice with this man."

    "Me?"

    Chu Huoluo pointed to her nose. Some couldn''t believe it.

    In this battle, the other party was full of confidence and gambled on his family and life. He gambled on Shen Zhenyi''s life with the successor of the twelve sword building.

    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, Chu Huoluo and Princess long didn''t agree, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care.

    He can''t lose anyway.

    But now they have doubled their cheating strength, but they want chu Huoluo to fight against them. Master, are you too confident in me? Doesn''t this mean putting your life on the apprentice?

    Chu Huoluo feels a little stressed.

    "If you dare not, let the princess go."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. Now he has two disciples. Princess long has more practical experience than Chu Huoluo, but her strength is limited. She still needs an opponent.

    "Who says I dare not!"

    Chu Huoluo, of course, refused to show weakness. She was even more worried about giving her master''s life to Princess long. It would be better to go on her own.

    It''s just... It''s still a big risk.

    I can only say that master is really not afraid of anything. The thinking circuit of genius is not at the same level as them.

    Chu Huoluo sighed all the way and rubbed the sword Pavilion.

    The sword Pavilion is a special occasion for competition in the twelve sword tower. Because Kendo still needs to see the real Kung Fu in hand, the disciples in the twelve sword tower can''t help challenging. They often do it in the sword Pavilion and are everywhere.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Yizhou, the youngest son of the patriarch Shen Chongshan, as the little landlord, the successor of the twelve sword tower, naturally occupies the best sword Pavilion.

    This Jian Pavilion is located in the middle of a pool. It is sparkling and attracts resplendence. It is called "golden light".

    In the past years, the patriarchs of the twelve sword tower, Shen Chongshan, Shen Mengtian and so on all met the strong enemies in this golden sword Pavilion, leaving a well-known victory.

    For example, seven swords, the founder of Chuang school, broke Tianshan Mountain.

    Shen Chongshan pressed Chongyang with a sword.

    Shen Mengtian''s double swords break Kirin.

    These allusions have been circulated among the disciples of the twelve sword tower so far, and everyone is envious.

    Shen Yizhou also hopes to create his own legend in this golden sword Pavilion.

    Standing on the top of the sword Pavilion, he saw Shen Zhenyi and them coming from a distance. He said with a loud smile: "third childe Shen, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Please climb the pavilion and take out the sword!"

    The sword Pavilion is a three story building. The third floor is hollowed out on all sides just to let people watch. The elders, deacons and disciples of the twelve sword tower came from all directions and watched from a distance.

    "Who is this man? He let the little landlord challenge himself, but he seems so young?"

    "You don''t know. This is Shen Zhenyi, the third childe of Shen, who has recently become famous in the south. I heard that the young landlord once suffered a little loss in his hand, so I came to find the venue today."

    "It''s not what it used to be. Shaolou master practiced the sword in jinghuashuiyue''s dream to a great extent, breaking through the sixth weight of martial arts in the real world. With that mysterious sword technique, even the old strong ones may not be able to stop, not to mention the unknown young man?"

    The disciples of the twelve sword tower are not well informed. I don''t know the news that all the seven sword slaves died in abandoned sword mountain villa. Otherwise, the evaluation may not be so one-sided.

    Shen Yizhou knows, but he has the help of Prince Penglai''s Taiyi Biluo Qi. He feels full of Qi and almost wants to break out. Shen Zhenyi can''t be his opponent in any case. That''s why he is full of confidence and makes a positive call.

    But he is destined to be disappointed today.

    Shen Zhenyi looked left and right, found a place to sit down and calmly replied, "your martial arts are not worth my shot. Let my disciples take over this one."

    "Chu Huoluo, go up!"

 Chapter 141

    When Shen Zhenyi said this, there was a great uproar on all sides.

    "What?"

    "He asked one of his maidservants to fight against the young landlord?"

    "Do you look down on the little landlord?"

    "It''s not a maid, but it seems to be a disciple. But even so, does he think the little landlord is only worthy to fight with his disciples?"

    "I heard that this time he gambled with the little landlord. Is he so confident?"

    Everyone talked about it, but they couldn''t believe their ears.

    Shen Yizhou was dizzy with anger. He deliberately chose this golden sword Pavilion in the hope of leaving a brilliant battle.

    But what is it now? Even if he wins a little girl, what glory does he have.

    He said fiercely, "Shen Zhenyi, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t forget that this gambling fight is related to your life!"

    Shen Yizhou never believed that Chu Huoluo was his opponent.

    After practicing the sword in a dream, he thought he was the sixth heaviest in the real world and could be regarded as an expert. Of course, it was easy to beat the little girl.

    However, he suffered from Taiyi Biluo''s Qi. He just wanted to abuse Shen Zhenyi on the sword Pavilion. Now the other party avoids the important and takes the light. He will suffer from weakness in the next three years. Isn''t that for nothing?

    Shen Yizhou is worried about gain and loss. He is not happy anyway.

    Shen Zhenyi remained calm and said calmly, "I naturally know. It was originally said to be a gamble. If you beat my apprentice, I will naturally give my life."

    He didn''t seem to be talking about life, but gambling on a small thing.

    "Good!"

    Shen Yizhou smiled angrily, "since you want to take your life as a joke, it''s a joke."

    He took his sword in his hand and shouted, "little girl, your master asked you to die. Are you ready?"

    Chu Huoluo was nervous and refused to lose. She shouted, "what are you? I remember the ugly appearance of climbing out of abandoned sword mountain villa. Now I don''t know what evil skill I have practiced and dare to challenge my master. It''s really humiliating!"

    Although she said so, she still showed a embarrassed expression to Shen Zhenyi in private. She was really unsure of this war. Especially when she thought that master''s life was tied to her cold clothes sword, she felt that the long sword weighed more than a thousand kilograms and could not mention it.

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Zhenyi gave her an encouraging look and patted her on the back.

    Chu Huoluo just felt like flying through the clouds. She couldn''t help flying out, crossed the hundred foot water wave and stepped into the golden light sword Pavilion!

    "Good!"

    A crowd of cheers came from below.

    The disciples of the twelve sword building are knowledgeable. Chu Huoluo is walking in the air with extraordinary strength. The posture of light is very graceful, just like the fairy Lingbo. Even in the twelve sword building, such an excellent female disciple is unprecedented.

    "This woman is really not weak!"

    "Is she really Shen Zhenyi''s disciple? If so, what level should master be? How dare you fight him?"

    Chu Huoluo is clearly the sixth heaviest expert in the realm of reality - even if Shen Chongshan, the leader of the twelve sword tower, has been a disciple for 300 years, there are few sixth heaviest disciples in the realm of reality?

    Is Shen Zhenyi an old monster with higher cultivation? What kind of ambition did the little landlord dare to challenge him?

    "It''s not necessarily true. It''s said that their teachers and disciples have inherited from ancient times together, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Their realm should be the same. Otherwise, what can a sect from the nine secluded land develop?"

    When someone understands the situation, he explains it to the surrounding martial brothers.

    As soon as you say this, you will understand that some people even speculate darkly that Shen Zhenyi''s own strength is not as good as his apprentice, so let the disciples come out to support the appearance, and he can pretend to be an expert?

    This is also likely.

    Shen Yizhou calmed down and was also thinking about the possibility of this situation. Shen Zhenyi shot. He once saw that he killed Lord jiuchongxiao and was defeated.

    Chu Huoluo shot. He also saw once that one person defeated a group of "Kendo masters".

    Judging from the performance of these two wars, we really can''t say who is high and who is low.

    Is it true that Chu Huoluo''s ability is better than Shen Zhenyi, so he has no choice but to hand over his life to others?

    The more Shen Yizhou thinks about it, the more reasonable it is. He spends the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Naturally, this is the result.

    Seeing Chu Huoluo coming up, he sneered and said, "Miss Chu, your talent is amazing. You can achieve such a state only by inheritance. Why should you tie it to a tree and hang it? If you switch to my twelve sword building, you will achieve unlimited success in the future."

    Think about the talent of Chu Huoluo. Otherwise, it is impossible to improve the sixth level of real life without the guidance of a master in a short time.

    If she joined the twelve sword tower, she would certainly be promoted to the position of elder.

    Why do you have to stand up for a master who is not as good as yourself?

    Shen Yizhou felt that his poaching was justified.

    "Idiot..."

    Chu Huoluo looked at him with a look at a fool.

    She doesn''t understand why everyone thinks she is no worse than master. Others don''t know. She knows very well that she can''t compare with master with one finger. Today''s achievements depend entirely on the promotion of master.

    Before the showdown, you still want to dig people and let me turn away? Is your brain all right?

    Chu Hui Luo''s heart tucked up, impatiently, and said, "Shen Yzhou, you must do something, don''t make complaints about it!"

    She''s not polite at all.

    Shen Yizhou''s face became gloomy, "well, since you want to die, it''s up to you!"

    Although he was sure to win, he didn''t neglect it at all. He was full of Qi. His face was green and white, and his hand holding the sword became as pale as jade.

    ¡ª¡ªTaiyi Biluo Qi urged the transportation to the highest level.

    Childe Penglai told him that Taiyi Biluo Qi swam in his body and could increase his true Qi by about twice in a short time. People in the same realm could never stop him from a positive blow.

    He wanted to show off, so he planned to take Chu Huoluo''s life with a sword!

    "Little girl, dare you take my sword?"

    In the sound of shouting, Shen Yizhou broke out, and the sword turned into fog, faster than lightning!

 Chapter 142

    "So fast!"

    "Elder martial brother Shen''s skill is deep again!"

    "This... Is this the power of the sword in the dream?"

    An expert knows whether there is one. Shen Yizhou''s sword was shot. The elders and disciples familiar with him felt a little wrong.

    The sword wind roared and wanted to tear the sky, but it was not the charm of the sword in the dream of changing flowers and water. Can it be said that Shen Yizhou''s skill improved too fast to control it completely?

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s enough. Just with this strong and arrogant Qi, if the little girl takes it hard, I''m afraid she will lose the battle with one move.

    But who will fight with you! You think I''m stupid! Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes and retreated. The sword tip shook like a plucked string. The air was full of fluctuating rhythm.

    She hasn''t mastered the broken word formula of wanzang sword, but she has some experience in the Royal word formula.

    Borrowing force, unloading force, chemical force, dismantling force and component force.

    Yuzi Jue is a complete book of defense.

    If Shen Yizhou practiced the sword in his dream to the peak, with the change of virtual sword moves, he may be able to compete with the Yuzi formula, but now he is possessed by Taiyi Biluo Qi. His sword Qi is always seeking speed, courage and prosperity, which is exactly the most comfortable state of Yuzi formula defense.

    Shen Yizhou''s Qi is at least twice as strong as Chu Huoluo''s, but every time he makes a strong attack, he almost can''t hit the target.

    Ineffective attacks have no effect.

    There was a lively fight in the golden sword Pavilion. Shen Yizhou was the main attack. Each sword was full of wind, electric light and shadow, brilliant and grand.

    Chu Huoluo is erratic and seemingly absent. Shen Yizhou seems to have the upper hand, but he can''t turn it into a victory.

    Princess long was worried and secretly asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, what''s the outcome now?"

    Shen Zhenyi only looked at three rounds, so he didn''t bother to look more. He was absent-minded and said, "both sides went in and out wrong. It''s a pity that Taiyi Biluo Qi is not the true Qi of his own practice after all. If he can''t turn round to happiness, Shen Yizhou will be defeated."

    Only he can be so sure.

    The elders on the sidelines also have insight and know the so-called truth that just can''t last long. Shen Yizhou repeatedly attacked quickly, but in vain and consumed a lot. If you can''t take Chu Huoluo again, after 300 moves, I''m afraid it will not continue.

    "What should I do?"

    Several elders talked one after another. Someone frowned and said, "if you fight like this, you may really lose the war. How can you tell the old lady?"

    If you lose to Shen Zhenyi, it''s worth it.

    After all, Shen Zhenyi is at the height of the sun now. Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers, and it''s not a shame. Since the old lady dares to challenge the little landlord, she must also have a way to deal with it.

    But now Shen Yizhou is going to lose Chu Huoluo.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s a big difference.

    Chu Huoluo is also an expert, but she is a little girl and a disciple of Shen Zhenyi.

    It''s rumored that people outside don''t know the specific details. They just say, "you know, the little landlord of twelve sword building lost to the maid of Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa"!

    This is notorious. Even if Shen Yizhou inherits the twelve sword building in the future, his reputation will have to be with him all his life. I''m afraid he will have to be pressed by Shen Zhenyi all the time and there will be no turning back.

    "Little landlord may not lose."

    Some people are still hard spoken, "although the woman''s defense is tight and seems easy, in fact, she often avoids the attack of the little landlord when there is no time to rush. I''m afraid she has exhausted her strength. It depends on who can''t hold it first."

    In fact, Chu Huoluo is also gritting her teeth. Her wrists, elbows and shoulders are very sore. Every time she takes off the other party''s offensive, she still needs to use a lot of strength, which makes her a little unbearable.

    She only remembered that it was related to master''s life. She had to do her best.

    ¡ª¡ªIf Chu Huoluo had time to look outside the sword Pavilion, her lungs would explode.

    The so-called emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. She works hard on the court for the life of her master. Shen Zhenyi is ready to read outside the sword Pavilion.

    Princess long felt a little embarrassed and quietly reminded Shen Zhenyi: "master, the war is fierce now. You should pay attention to elder martial sister."

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "after the three moves, I can push all the war situations. They will be deadlocked for 600 moves. After that, Shen Yizhou is at a dead end and can only fight through the outbreak of Taiyi Biluo gas."

    He thought for a moment and said, "there are three waves of this outbreak. In the first wave, your elder martial sister will be caught off guard and suffer a little injury. In the next two waves, she will naturally rise up and resist. There will be no danger. Then, the victory and defeat will be divided. This sword battle is very boring. Don''t watch more."

    Shen Zhenyi continued to turn over the ancient scroll in his hand, "the twelve sword building has a rich collection of books and is quite interesting. When I look at my paragraph, they should almost decide the victory or defeat."

    Master... Suddenly I don''t want to see what to do. Princess long doesn''t know what expression to face the evil master. You spoiled all this dragon and tiger fight.

    ¡ª¡ªReally everything can be as expected by Shen Zhenyi?

    The dragon county leader shivered. If everything would be as he said, to what extent would master''s eyes be vicious?

    Even though I have long been used to the magic of third childe Shen, I still can''t believe it.

    In the sword Pavilion, the sword fights constantly.

    Shen Yizhou attacked desperately, while Chu Huoluo defended desperately. They rolled and fought until 600 moves up and down.

    The Taiyi Biluo gas of Shen Yizhou finally tends to dry up, but it is also 300 moves more than the elders expected.

    Chu Huoluo was almost at the end of her life. She was panting. She had never encountered such a fierce battle in her life.

    If it hadn''t been for the new year for master, she would have been unable to survive.

    "Damn it!"

    Shen Yizhou shouted loudly. He felt his weakness. The forced infusion of Taiyi Biluo Qi seemed to slip away from his body. Every second, his true Qi was weaker than a second.

    If it goes on like this, it will be a shameful defeat!

    Shen Yizhou blackened before his eyes and knew that it was finally time to work hard.

    He never wants to fail again.

 Chapter 143

    When Prince Penglai poured Taiyi Biluo Qi into Shen Yizhou, he once told him that the effect of Taiyi Biluo Qi can last for about three hours. If there is fierce fighting, it may decline faster, so we must make a quick decision.

    But once it really enters the entanglement state, if Shen Yizhou wants to win, he must use the extremely injurious Biro blasting method.

    Taiyi Biluo Qi, originally derived from the wood of the five elements, can nourish and grow, so pouring it into others'' bodies will not cause immediate injuries.

    However, if you want to force and exert Taiyi Biluo Qi to the extreme, you must not worry about your body, run your anger in a rebellious way, and turn it into the death of murder.

    The burst of Biluo is the "lose lose lose" move that breaks through the limitations of meridians and body and bursts out the real Qi of the whole body in a short time.

    ¡ª¡ªThis time, Shen Yizhou can''t lose.

    He must not be defeated by a little girl.

    Even if it causes irreversible damage to the body, you can''t even advance in martial arts practice in the future. You can''t lose today!

    His throat hair gave a "coo", his body leaned forward, his cheeks bulged, his face turned into a strange green color, and his long hair spread like a fierce ghost.

    "What the hell is this Kung Fu?"

    Chu Huoluo held on for a long time and finally saw the opportunity to fight back. Unexpectedly, before he could use his sword, Shen Yizhou changed his moves again, and his momentum changed suddenly, becoming terrible, violent and murderous.

    Back off!

    Chu Huoluo sensed danger and sent out an alarm in her head. Before Shen Yizhou took action, she quickly retreated. Unfortunately, it was a step too late.

    Chum!

    Shen Yizhou''s sword blade appeared and disappeared. It crossed Chu Huoluo''s chest and swept a blood mark on her right shoulder!

    "Why so fast?"

    The elders were surprised. Princess long couldn''t help crying out, but Shen Zhenyi was still reading with his head down.

    ¡ª¡ªThe timing was almost the same as he had expected.

    At the moment of the sword in Chu Huoluo, the brain was buzzing and the eyes were shining. It was not because of pain and fear, nor worried about their own safety.

    Her first thought was - what would master do if I failed?

    No!

    She gritted her teeth and endured pain. She didn''t even stop at all. It was like she wasn''t hurt. After avoiding Shen Yizhou''s edge, she suddenly took a step closer and stabbed Shen Yizhou''s throat with a sword.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is her first strong counterattack in this war!

    Shen Zhenyi closed the book.

    He nodded slightly and said with a smile, "the intensity of Chu Huoluo is here. If there is no such sword, he will not be my apprentice."

    When ordinary people see the enemy suddenly become stronger, they will only fear to dodge and try to protect themselves first. But Chu Huoluo itself has a brave spirit. In this case, the priority is attack.

    This is the sword bone.

    People with this momentum can only practice strong and righteous sword skills.

    Shen Yizhou made a great contribution with a sword, but failed to kill the other party or even destroy the morale of the other party - the little girl opposite showed a more violent counterattack even after she was injured.

    "Aren''t you... Afraid of death?"

    The green spirit completely permeated Shen Yizhou''s face, making his originally handsome face ferocious and terrible.

    Chu Huoluo ignored him. Her stubbornness was aroused, beyond the fear of life and death, but she just did her best¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªWave your sword forward!

    "I thought it would take a little longer for her to enter the realm of selflessness."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled at Chu Huoluo''s back and nodded slightly.

    This is already a high praise for him.

    "Seek your own death!"

    Shen Yizhou, who originally thought that the outbreak of Taiyi Biluo gas could solve his opponent''s anger at once, was more angry. He didn''t realize that the outbreak of Taiyi Biluo gas unconsciously affected his character and made him more irritable.

    Childe Penglai was very honest at that time. Taiyi Biluo''s Qi will be weak for three years, but he can recover slowly after recuperation for a while.

    But if it breaks out once, it will cause the dislocation of meridians. Without ten years of hard work, it is difficult to recover.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the biggest price Shen Yizhou is willing to pay.

    Once it breaks out twice, it may cause Dantian and muscles and bones to be injured, and you may have to live in a wheelchair all your life.

    Once it breaks out three times, the meridians of the whole body are damaged. There is no doubt that it will die. At least it will be a near death.

    Under normal circumstances, Shen Yizhou will never choose two outbreaks.

    Even if he loses, he still has a back move. As long as he can kill Shen Zhenyi, the inheritance of the twelve sword building still has to go back to him.

    But at this time, Shen Yizhou seemed suddenly confused.

    "Die!"

    In the roar, his body suddenly burst out, and the dark green and bloody smoke spewed out from his pores. The whole person expanded for a circle, and his strength suddenly doubled. The sword light in his hand filled the whole golden sword Pavilion, completely covering Chu Huoluo.

    "Come on!"

    Chu Huoluo was injured just now, but she fought back, as if she had put down her burden. The whole person''s spiritual state was different from that before. Although the other party''s sword was fierce, she was not discouraged. Instead, she rose to meet the difficulties, just like a sword stabbing into the wind and waves!

    "Good!"

    This time even Princess long saw the beauty.

    Shen Yizhou''s attacks are overwhelming and there is no way to avoid. If he retreats, he will only be attacked by a steady stream of back moves. Finally, he is tired and defeated.

    When ordinary people encounter this situation, they really can''t think of any way to deal with it.

    The only vitality is to attack it.

    Although Shen Yizhou has enough Qi and strength, there is also a big gap between moves. As long as he moves skillfully, he can survive this wave.

    Chu Huoluo''s body is like electricity. It shuttles through the sword air. It moves forward and backward, faster than lightning. Countless residual shadows are left in mid air, which is unreal.

    ¡ª¡ªThe second wave of Shen Yizhou broke out, and she was quite equal!

    Shen Yizhou screamed angrily and waved his sword in vain, but he couldn''t catch the elf coming and going in the air. His eyes were bloodshot and looked like a crazy tiger.

    Two successive waves of Taiyi biruo gas broke out and failed to win. The only way he wants to win this sword fight today is to break out for the third time!

    Biro triple explosion!

 Chapter 144

    "The situation of the little Lord is wrong!"

    Only then did the elders realize that Shen Yizhou used strange methods to improve himself twice in a row. Now his appearance has become neither human nor ghost. What should he do if he wants to do it again?

    Although I don''t know what this skill is, even a fool can see that it''s wrong.

    "No, I have to stop the little landlord quickly?"

    "To stop at this time, is it necessary for the landlord to admit defeat? How can he agree?"

    "If he doesn''t admit defeat, how can he tell his wife if he has any damage?"

    The elders are old and hesitant. They are afraid of offending the little landlord and the madam. It is inevitable that they are at both ends and difficult to make a decision.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen they hesitated, the situation changed again.

    Shen Yizhou is crazy.

    If he is not crazy, he will not use the explosive method of death.

    After two bursts of Taiyi Biluo Qi, it invaded the brain meridians and had completely controlled his brain.

    Now there is only one thought in Shen Yizhou''s mind, that is, to tear his opponent apart!

    "Burst!"

    He scolded loudly, his body expanded again, and then green blood flowed out of his seven orifices, making a crazy laugh.

    "Shen Yizhou''s Taiyi Biluo Qi broke out for the third time, raising his true Qi to an unbearable level. This is the martial art of dying together - he will die without doubt."

    Shen Zhenyi made a faint comment.

    Princess long was still worried about Chu Huoluo. Hearing the speech, she was stunned and said, "the sequelae of the outbreak is so serious? Is Shen Yizhou willing?"

    "He''s stupid."

    Shen Zhenyi can only say so.

    Princess long smiled bitterly. She stared nervously at the sword Pavilion and frowned and said, "even if Shen Yizhou did evil and could not live, the total amount of true Qi after these three outbreaks was terrible. Elder martial sister... Can you resist it?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded. "I never completely look at the total amount of real Qi. In my opinion, the second outbreak of Taiyi Biluo Qi is better than the third."

    After the third outbreak, the quality and quantity of Zhenqi have improved. Judging from this point of view, Shen Yizhou is no worse than the seventh heaviest expert in the real world. Chu Huoluo can never take his move directly.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in fact, Chu Huoluo didn''t take his attack directly from the beginning.

    The competition of martial arts experts is not like a reckless man, but has infinite changes.

    No matter how strong your Qi is and how fierce your attack is, what''s the use of not hitting your opponent?

    Therefore, Shen Zhenyi has long predicted that the three waves of Shen Yizhou broke out, and only the first wave could hurt Chu Huoluo while she was emotionally unstable and caught off guard. In addition, it was all useless!

    The situation also developed as Shen Zhenyi expected.

    After the outbreak of the third wave of Shen Yizhou, his true Qi has reached the peak. He can''t control it himself. He can only wave the long sword like a mad devil. He looks forward to cutting Chu Huoluo in half with the next sword.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, it backfired. Although Chu Huoluo fought back firmly, she was also very slippery. She was slim and agile. Shen Yizhou''s sword method was a little inferior. She couldn''t touch her clothes anyway.

    Chu Huoluo became more and more confident. She probably also saw that Shen Yizhou''s situation was wrong. This short-term outbreak could not last too long, and there must be very serious sequelae. As long as she delayed, she might win without fighting.

    Thinking of this, she played more leisurely.

    Occasionally, he picked a sword lightly, but it was wonderful. He often stabbed it from an incredible angle, forcing Shen Yizhou to withdraw his sword and retreat from defense, which consumed more.

    The two men went around and fought dozens of moves. With each passing day, Shen Yizhou was panting and couldn''t take advantage of anything.

    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!"

    He became red, and the sword was more fierce than the sword. His true Qi seemed to pour out without money. If the sword pavilion was not maintained by the Dharma array, at least half of it would collapse under his bombardment.

    Rao is so. Now the golden light sword Pavilion is shaking, and the dust is rustling down, which may collapse at any time.

    "The outcome will be decided soon."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

    Shen Yizhou has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if Chu Huoluo doesn''t fight back, he won''t last long.

    Moreover, Chu Huoluo saw that it was cheap and fought back very sharply.

    She fought steadily, with a flickering sword, but she fought hard. It can be said that she has fulfilled the true meaning of "fighting".

    Chu Huoluo dodged continuously, dodged Shen Yizhou''s desperate attack, and stepped on the wall like an arrow, stabbing Shen Yizhou in the chest.

    Shen Yizhou should have been able to escape this sword easily.

    He thought about it, dodged sideways, and then used the sword move to trap Chu Huoluo with the unpredictable sword light. As long as he twisted his true Qi, he could twist the annoying woman into tens of thousands of pieces!

    Chu Huoluo also wanted to be good. When she missed, she immediately stepped back and looked for a fighter.

    But what they didn''t expect was that Shen Yizhou suddenly had a body shape and made a clicking sound at his joints. Unexpectedly, the whole person suddenly stagnated in this fierce battle!

    The delay is no more than one second.

    But this second is enough to decide life and death.

    Shen Yizhou slowed down for a second, so he couldn''t avoid Chu Huoluo''s fast and peerless sword!

    Hiss!

    The cold clothes sword was as powerful as bamboo. One Sword Pierced Shen Yizhou''s heart and sank into the handle.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t expect to succeed in one blow, but she originally planned to strike. Even if she stabbed the other party''s key, she still turned back and landed steadily on the side of the column.

    When she drew the sword, the wound on Shen Yizhou''s chest was not covered, and the blood immediately shot out like a fountain and spilled into the air.

    Shen Yizhou stared at Xuequan in a daze and looked down at the wound on his chest. There was a big hole in his heart, which made people feel unreal and unreal.

    ¡ª¡ªHow did this fight evolve into what it is now?

    Shen Yizhou doesn''t understand. It''s a challenge that he can attack and defend. How... He died before he left the school?

    With such doubts, Shen Yizhou fell heavily to the ground and had no life anymore.

    Chu Huoluo stood on the sword, panting like an ox.

    She also consumed a lot in this fierce battle.

    The onlookers didn''t react at first. There was a dead silence in the field. After a long time, someone shouted.

    "No! The little landlord is dead!"

    "The little landlord was killed by the woman!"

    No one could have imagined that this contest would end like this!

    ¡ª¡ªExcept Shen Zhenyi.

 Chapter 145

    In the battle of the golden sword Pavilion, Shen Yizhou used Taiyi Biluo Qi three times in a row, but finally died under the sword of Chu Huoluo, Shen Zhenyi''s disciple.

    The old lady was foolish on the spot when she heard the news.

    She is in the twelve sword building, and her only hope is this son.

    She doesn''t know how to live without a son.

    "Madam... Madam?"

    My men saw that the old lady''s face suddenly turned as white as paper. They were afraid that she would be too frightened. In case of any trouble, they couldn''t afford it.

    The old lady shivered all over, pinched the tip of her finger into the palm and stabbed out crimson blood. Only then did she barely calm down.

    We must avenge our son!

    Her mind was completely occupied by the idea.

    For a time, even the pain was forgotten.

    The old lady thought for a moment and said in a calm voice as much as possible, "let''s go to the first sword building. I want to see the Lord."

    Only Shen Chongshan can avenge his son.

    She must influence Shen Chongshan in her own way.

    When Shen Chongshan got the news at first, his first reaction was doubt and surprise. He didn''t have much anger.

    ¡ª¡ªFor him, Shen Yizhou is more like a worthless heir than a son.

    Shen Mengtian, who was brought up as a child, is more emotional than the child who was born after he was 300 years old.

    "Shen Zhenyi''s disciple has such martial arts? How far should he go?"

    So far, Shen Chongshan has not seen Shen Zhenyi.

    Although Shen Zhenyi has come to the twelve sword building, he didn''t come to see him. Of course, Shen Chongshan can''t give it up.

    However, this time, Shen Zhenyi''s disciples were able to kill Shen Yizhou, which made Shen Chongshan curious.

    As a swordsman, the master will be curious about people of the same kind and opponents worthy of World War I.

    Shen Chongshan is trying to find a way to meet Shen Zhenyi without losing face. The old lady asks for a meeting.

    "Why is she here again?"

    Shen Chongshan frowned. She usually didn''t see her several times a year. Recently, she came to the first sword building twice.

    But thinking of her dead son, she probably came to complain. Shen Chongshan sighed. In order to take care of her, he had to call her in.

    ¡ª¡ªThis time, I finally gave my wife a chance to step into the first sword building.

    He thought he would see a crazy woman.

    But no.

    The old lady was well dressed and dressed ceremoniously. That was the order of the Marquis house when she was married.

    Shen Chongshan suddenly felt a headache.

    It is understandable that a person has a normal reaction, but if a person is unexpected, it means trouble.

    "Zhou''er is dead, do you know?"

    The old lady came straight to the point without beating around the bush.

    "I know."

    This happened in the twelve sword building. If the patriarch of the twelve sword building didn''t know that his son was dead, it would be a strange thing.

    The old lady sneered. She had expected that Shen Chongshan would react coldly, "what are you going to do?"

    Do you want to avenge your son?

    "What to do?" Shen Chongshan pretended to be confused. "This is a fair fight. Shen Yizhou has to gamble with others and die in the hands of the other disciples. It''s fair and no one can say more."

    The little landlord of the twelve sword building took the initiative to challenge others. As a result, even other people''s disciples couldn''t fight. They died ugly. How interesting to mention this?

    "Yes, Zhou Er is to blame."

    When the old lady said this, her heart hurt as much. Of course, she thought her son was not wrong at all. It was others who were wrong. But in order to convince Shen Chongshan, she can only talk along with Mao.

    "But..."

    The old lady paused and narrowed her eyes. "Zhou''er lost to Shen Zhenyi''s disciples. Now there''s everything you say outside. Don''t forget, sect leader. You taught zhou''er no matter how useless he is!"

    Buzz!

    Shen Chongshan made a loud noise in his mind. No, I didn''t expect it.

    Shen Zhenyi''s disciple is better than Shen Chongshan''s.

    This statement is completely different.

    Others will compare the abandoned sword villa with the twelve sword tower.

    Abandoning sword mountain villa is a new force that has not been around for many years. Twelve sword tower is one of the eight sects. It is an old sect gate and a marquis.

    Originally, the two will not be compared together. At most, it is said whether the abandoned sword villa will be incorporated into the twelve sword building. There are some origins between the two.

    But now it''s completely different.

    Related to the reputation of the sect, Shen Chongshan frowned.

    "And..." the old lady continued, "this third childe Shen Zhenyi is not a good stubble. He has long put down his wild words and said that he can''t see the twelve sword building at all. His sword inheritance is higher than the twelve sword building!"

    "Nonsense!"

    Shen Chongshan finally couldn''t help getting angry.

    "Eight cultivation world, how can there be a better Kendo inheritance than my twelve sword building? No matter who the ancients left him, he can''t boast like this!"

    The key to the twelve sword tower''s foothold in the eight cultivation world is that it is the master of the eight cultivation world''s Kendo and controls the best Kendo inheritance. Therefore, it can attract generations of excellent swordsmen to join, replace blood and continuously improve.

    If someone says that the sword technique in some places is better than the twelve sword tower, it is to break the roots of the twelve sword Tower!

    How could Shen Chongshan not be angry, "did he really say that?"

    The old lady nodded and sneered, "you can ask. That''s what he said when Zhou Er gambled with him."

    Shen Zhenyi''s words mostly mean that he is not interested in the twelve sword building, and he does mean that he doesn''t like the secret sword technique of the twelve sword building. It can''t be wrong even if it is what the old lady said.

    "Deceive people too much!" Shen Chongshan said angrily, "it''s really a young man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. In that case, I''ll show him the essence of the sword technique of the twelve sword building!"

    He suddenly got up, and the long sword across his knee suddenly came out of its scabbard and clanged.

    The old lady was overjoyed and clenched her fists more tightly.

    Shen Chongshan is willing to take revenge on his son!

    On that day, Shen Chongshan ordered to summon Shen Zhenyi in the first sword building to discuss the sword with him!

    The whole twelve sword building has been a sensation. The patriarch has not walked on the earth for many years, and no one is qualified to step into the first sword building to discuss swords with him. Unexpectedly, he praises Shen Zhenyi so much?

    But what everyone didn''t expect was Shen Zhenyi''s reply.

    "I''m not going."

    He responded faintly.

    Up and down the twelve sword building, fooling together.

 Chapter 146

    No one thought Shen Zhenyi would refuse.

    Shen Chongshan discussed swords with others in the first sword building. For example, the Emperor invited a civilian to the Jinluan hall to discuss state affairs with him; Or a super rich person asks someone to discuss business.

    For a man who uses a sword, this is an unparalleled glory.

    Shen Chongshan''s sword sect was famous around the world 300 years ago. In the past 300 years, I don''t know how many people want to challenge him, but at least he has never lost in sword moves.

    Shen Zhenyi can''t say this glory?

    "Is he afraid?"

    The old lady was furious. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi was such a scoundrel. She wouldn''t go if she didn''t go. It''s really immoral.

    "Not..."

    He said that no one could summon him. If Shen Chongshan wanted to see him, he would come by himself

    what?

    The old lady couldn''t believe her ears.

    Although she doesn''t think much of Shen Chongshan, she still sees Shen Chongshan''s position in the baxiu world. Even the emperor of the Dayue Dynasty probably spoke politely to Shen Chongshan. Who would choke back like this boy?

    Does he really think his sword is invincible?

    The old lady said with a grim smile, "well, in this way, Shen Chongshan has no room to step down. How can he support the face of his generation of sword sect if he doesn''t kill this son?"

    When Shen Chongshan heard of this reply, he also looked ugly.

    He invited Shen Zhenyi to talk about swords in the first sword building. In fact, he still wanted to listen to the other party''s explanation. After all, he was a great leader of the sect and would not listen to others. Besides, Shen Zhenyi has his blood and is the descendant of Shen Mengtian. He is so excellent in kendo that he will inevitably love others and be eccentric.

    But Shen Zhenyi said that he didn''t give him any face.

    "If you want me to see him, can he live with me?"

    Shen Chongshan opens his mouth in anger and the sword Qi in his stomach is aroused. He can kill people with one word. The table in front of him was split in half by his sword of words!

    When Shen Zhenyi said this, he didn''t have so many ideas.

    Shen Chongshan''s sword technique is not bad - it''s just good, let alone in the eight cultivation world.

    Shen Mengtian can be said to be a genius. He has created the 10000 Tibetan sword Sutra, which has shown the essence of the twelve sword house for many years. Shen Zhenyi can get all the sword skills of the twelve sword tower as long as he deduces from the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra. Therefore, he doesn''t care if he doesn''t see Shen Chongshan.

    He came to the twelve sword Tower this time just to retrieve Shen Mengtian''s relics and deduce the beauty of wanzang sword Sutra. At least he can spend less energy when teaching his disciples.

    Shen Zhenyi felt unwilling to be summoned, so she disappeared.

    If Shen Chongshan really wants to talk about swordsmanship, discuss Kendo with him and ask for advice in person, Shen Zhenyi will not hesitate to give advice.

    That''s why he spoke like this, but the way he spoke fell into other people''s ears and didn''t sound like a taste.

    Even Chu Huoluo, who has always been arrogant, complained to him, "master, we can talk as you like in the abandoned sword villa. Can you be polite outside?"

    Princess long smiled and said, "master is like this. I''m afraid I can''t change it."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He just waits to get Shen Mengtian''s relics and can turn around and leave. He doesn''t care about anything else.

    It''s embarrassing.

    The elders of the twelve sword tower are well-informed and have never encountered such a situation.

    "Why are young people like this now? If the patriarch mentioned someone''s name in the first sword building in the past, if he was a swordsman, he would be so excited that he couldn''t sleep. Even if he was asked to lead him to death, he would enjoy it. Shen Zhenyi..."

    "Doesn''t he understand that the so-called discussion of the sword is actually a competition between the Pope and him? What reputation does he have for being so greedy and afraid of death?"

    "Maybe he is afraid of death and pretends not to understand!"

    There was everything to say for a time, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t go to the first sword building and didn''t play cards according to the routine. Everyone really had to stare.

    Shen Zhenyi is still urging, "when will we get the relics of our ancestors? Our time is very precious. We will return to abandoned sword villa soon."

    ¡ª¡ªYou really don''t treat yourself as an outsider!

    The deacons thought that they could not but make complaints about Shen Chung Shan.

    Shen Chongshan blows his beard and stares. Do you really want me to see him in person? Otherwise, this fight really doesn''t feel like fighting

    The original momentum of inviting war has become a joke because of Shen Zhenyi''s refusal.

    The old lady couldn''t sit still. If she was fooled by Shen Zhenyi''s jokes, wouldn''t her son die in vain?

    She visited the first sword building again. Recently, she went to see Shen Chongshan more often than when she was newly married.

    Shen Chongshan knew her intention and said impatiently, "I know! I''ll call him good-looking if he''s so rude!"

    He was also on fire in his heart. The original script was to hope that Shen Zhen''s clothes would ascend the first sword building. Shen Chongshan first talked about the sword to enlighten the deaf and subdue it. If it was a talent that could be made, it would be included in the twelve sword building. If it was a fool, it would be killed with a sword.

    Now in this situation, do you want to make it clear?

    Shen Zhenyi is really confused. If you force yourself to say you want to kill him, you can''t take it back!

    Shen Chongshan was unhappy and turned to the quiet room. Seeing that he was depressed, the sword boy around him reminded him: "since the third childe Shen didn''t come to see him, the Lord can find a way to meet him? Since he came here to pick up the eldest young master''s relics, why don''t he go to the young master''s yard to pick them up by himself? At that time, the Lord won''t meet him?"

    Sword boy has been around Shen Chongshan for a long time. He observes his words and looks and guesses Shen Chongshan''s mind. Therefore, he has a suggestion to meet in private.

    Shen Chongshan''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "this plan is great and wonderful. That''s the arrangement!"

    So the next day, Shen Zhenyi was summoned, saying that they could go to the courtyard where Shen Mengtian lived, tidy up his relics and take them away. After the election, they could leave the twelve sword building.

    "Will there be any ambush?"

    Chu Huoluo ghost has many eyes and is the first to doubt.

    "What if there is an ambush?"

    Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent.

 Chapter 147

    Shen Mengtian''s yard is located in a quiet place in the east of the twelve sword building.

    This is not consistent with his identity as the eldest young master and heir of the twelve sword building. It can be seen that he was different in the beginning.

    "Master, what are we here to get?"

    Shen Zhenyi takes Chu Huoluo and Princess long to the courtyard where Shen Mengtian lives. Chu Huoluo wanders around, but he doesn''t find anything interesting, so he asks his master curiously.

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Zhenyi just vaguely feels that Shen Mengtian has some understanding, but he can''t predict what Shen Mengtian has got.

    Stones from other mountains can attack jade.

    Shen Mengtian is a genius of kendo. His perception may not exceed his own limitations, but it must be considerable.

    Shen Zhenyi was in high spirits.

    The furnishings in Shen Meng''s heavenly room are also very simple. For 300 years, no one has moved the former young master''s yard, and the pattern has not changed at all.

    As we all know, although Shen Chongshan doesn''t say it, he still thinks about his son in his heart, so he doesn''t want to touch his bad luck.

    Several ancient books, several sword scores, and several long swords.

    The sword spectrum was spread out and placed on the desk at random. The long sword was hung on the wall. Although it was old, there was no sign of corrosion, as if the owner had not left for a long time.

    "On weekdays, someone takes care of it."

    Princess long observed carefully and found something special.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded.

    It seems that Shen Mengtian''s position in the twelve sword building is irreplaceable - a real genius will be valued.

    "Are these things packed away?"

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo sorted out Shen Mengtian''s relics together, but they really didn''t find anything special.

    "Wait a minute."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at a piece of Paperweight left by Shen Mengtian on the table and felt familiar. She took it in her hand and played it for a while.

    "What''s special about this?"

    In Chu Huoluo''s view, it is just an ordinary jade paperweight. The Paperweight is carved into the shape of a tiger. The knife is beautiful and the lines are clean. The only difference is that the eyes have charm, just like staring at people.

    "Interesting."

    Shen Zhenyi can sense the sword Qi contained in it.

    This is not something that the eight cultivation world should have. It is very new because it is stained with mysterious and inexplicable sword meaning.

    "Maybe it was because of this that the ancestor made great progress in his sword technique and realized the principle of wanzang sword Sutra... Unfortunately, his contact time was too short. Otherwise, he could be expected to cut the moon here 300 years ago."

    It is obviously an object from the higher world, which is regarded as a treasure in this world.

    Shen Mengtian left this thing with him and realized the meaning of the sword. It is of great benefit. Over time, he will be far better than his father. It is natural to cut the moon with his qualifications.

    Unfortunately, he was thrown into the eye of the storm in reincarnation mountain. This treasure will not be taken away in the future. Fortunately, he survived to the nine secluded places and was estimated to have suffered seven injuries and eight losses. Restricted by the world, it was difficult to break through. After creating the ten thousand Tibetan sword Sutra, he ended up depressed.

    And this treasure, just a drop from the sea, was forgotten in the dust in the corner of the twelve sword building.

    In these three hundred years, if Shen Chongshan could be relative day by day, today''s practice should have gone further.

    "Just take this thing."

    Shen Zhenyi took the tiger shaped paperweight and gave it to Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo happily picked it up. After watching it for a long time, there was still no mysterious feeling.

    The trip to the twelve sword tower is not empty.

    "Take other things with you. Anyway, they are also the relics of the grandmaster. They can be placed in the villa for memory. The old villa leader will be happy to see them."

    Princess long is careful and reminds Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "it''s up to you."

    Things outside the body can''t repose on God''s thoughts. It''s just a memory for the living. Shen Zhenyi has experienced many vicissitudes of life and does not linger in foreign things, but he can fully understand other people''s ideas.

    The sword intention here is exhausted. Shen Zhenyi turns around and wants to leave. Suddenly, there is a sound of footsteps outside. Someone opens the door curtain and comes face to face. When he sees Shen Zhenyi and others, he pretends to be surprised.

    It was Shen Chongshan and the sword boy who gave him advice.

    They couldn''t find another chance, so they just created this encounter. "

    "Who are you waiting for? Why are you in the forbidden area of my twelve sword Tower!" the sword children''s clothing model shouted.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned. Princess long hurriedly replied, "this is the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa. This time, with your Lord''s consent, I came here to retrieve the relics of the founder of abandoned sword mountain villa. I''m not breaking in. Please forgive me."

    She knew the shape of Shen Chongshan, so she recognized him.

    Shen Chongshan pretended to cough, and the sword boy nodded hurriedly, "it doesn''t hurt that you are the people who abandoned sword villa. I didn''t expect you to come here today. The patriarch will come here to remember on the first and fifteenth days of the lunar new year."

    His last sentence added fuel to the snake, and Shen Zhenyi laughed it off.

    Shen Chongshan certainly hasn''t been here much. If he really comes here twice a month, with his Kendo cultivation, how can he not find the wonderful sword meaning on the tiger shaped Paperweight in 300 years?

    It seems that... The other party came for himself.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch."

    In terms of blood, this man can be said to be the ancestor of abandoning sword mountain villa, but after all, he is unfamiliar and has nothing to do with it for a long time. His son Shen Yizhou died under the sword of Chu Huoluo. There was still hatred between the two sides.

    Shen Chongshan looked at him with bright eyes and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "do you use a sword? Why don''t you bring a sword?"

    This made Shen Chongshan a little unhappy.

    He believes that a swordsman should have his sword in the presence of people and his sword should die. Shen Zhenyi, a famous swordsman, didn''t carry a sword with him, which made Shen Chongshan''s evaluation of him low.

    Before Shen Zhenyi could answer, Chu Huoluo had heard his answer well and answered first, "that''s because everything in heaven and earth has already become my master''s sword. He doesn''t need to bring a sword at all."

    She proudly imitated Shen Zhenyi''s tone, shrugged and smiled: "even your excellency, the leader of the twelve sword building, is also my master''s sword!"

    Although Shen Zhenyi didn''t say this personally, he obviously expressed a similar meaning.

 Chapter 148

    This sentence made Shen Chongshan more and more angry.

    "Play tricks and make mysteries!"

    Shen Chongshan''s sword technique is very sincere. It seems incredible to others to breathe and breathe the sword in the abdomen. In fact, it is to cultivate an innate vitality and turn it into a tangible and non-material sharp sword Qi. It can kill people as soon as it is hidden in the abdomen. The sword moves are fierce.

    He always believed that the beauty of swordsmanship was that it was faster and stronger.

    When someone talked with him, he scoffed.

    This was the case three hundred years ago, not to mention a younger generation three hundred years later.

    Shen Chongshan''s sense of Shen Zhenyi is a little worse.

    He snorted heavily, sneered and said, "you still have to know the height of the sword. Since you think the world is your sword, do you dare to fight with me here?"

    The original script is not like this

    Shen Chongshan also wants to have a good talk with this descendant who has his own blood. This person is extremely talented. If he talks well, he may be the best person to inherit the twelve sword building.

    However, the other party speaks impolitely, and he is not a good temper.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen two swordsmen meet, they still have to speak with swords.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He glanced at Shen Chongshan and asked calmly, "where is the patriarch''s sword?"

    Shen Chongshan replied proudly, "my sword is in my belly."

    Huff and puff breath, the sword in the belly is almost the peak of sword Qi cultivation in the eight cultivation world. Shen Chongshan dominates the world with this skill, and no one knows it.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "If you swallow the sword Qi into your stomach, all five internal organs will be damaged. Even if there is an unexpected threat, it will do great harm to yourself. If you want to hurt others, you should hurt yourself first. Maybe this is the reason why the patriarch has been fighting with others for 300 years?"

    He looked at Shen Chongshan for a while and said, "the leader''s sword Qi has reached a real state of gold and iron. The sharp gold Qi is soaring to the sky. Now the liver and kidney are hurt the most. His hand must be limited to one incense. I can''t take advantage of it."

    The more Shen Chongshan listened, the more frightened he was. He trembled all over. For a moment, he was stunned and couldn''t speak.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat Shen Zhenyi said is actually a word!

    In the past 300 years, Shen Chongshan has made only a handful of moves.

    Of course, this is also because the reputation of the twelve sword building is too famous. He doesn''t need to do many things at all. If he really wants to make a move, he can only do his best for about one incense, and then he will have severe liver and kidney pain, which is difficult to maintain.

    He looked through the classics and could not find out the reason for this. He once suspected that this was because he practiced breathing and breathing and the sword in his belly, but his ancestors didn''t have this problem, and he didn''t understand it.

    Now it was revealed by Shen Zhenyi. He was surprised and asked, "is it... Really my practice?"

    He dared not doubt the ancestral formula for climbing the stairs, but could only doubt himself.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s not true. It''s just that the Shen family in all dynasties have never practiced the sword Qi in their stomach as pure as you."

    Too much practice.

    It''s beyond the knowledge of climbing the stairs.

    Shen Chongshan is also very talented. When he was young, he had many adventures. His real Qi was incomparably pure. Therefore, he practiced the sword Qi to the "tangible" level, which is the level that his predecessors did not reach.

    That''s why he hurt himself.

    Shen Zhenyi explained that Shen Chongshan was depressed. "Can''t you say that you can''t practice Kung Fu well?"

    He was proud of his youth for his strong Qi and arrogant for his middle age for his sharp sword. Now someone actually told him that this is the reason why he worked so hard?

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head again. "That''s not true, but although the upstairs formula is mysterious, it''s limited in the end. It''s impossible to list all the changes of swordsmanship. Especially in the high depths, personal cultivation is different. How can it be consistent?"

    This is why he paid more attention to wanzang sword Sutra than the climbing formula with higher power level.

    The founder of the twelve sword tower was too ambitious and gathered world-famous swordsmen to create an all encompassing sword technique of yin and Yang, but his manpower was sometimes poor and his vision was limited. Although there were a variety of cultivation methods and the breadth was sufficient, there were obvious defects in the high depth.

    Shen Chongshan was not satisfied with this. He sneered: "that''s all, but what''s the most profound study of sword Qi in the martial arts in the world, except the sword in my stomach?"

    Over the past 300 years, he has adopted the strengths of hundreds of schools in order to study the sword Qi. However, no matter which school''s sword Qi practice and control is not as good as his breath breathing belly sword, he is quite proud of it.

    If there is no better sword Qi cultivation method, maybe this is the limit of people?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily."

    Shen Chongshan is a great hero. Unfortunately, he is still a frog at the bottom of the well. He can''t see the ocean in the distance.

    Shen Zhenyi gestures casually, only listening to a hiss. The table in front of him is cut in half and falls to the ground.

    Shen Chongshan was surprised and went forward to check. He saw that the incision was as smooth as a mirror. He was greatly surprised.

    The invisible sword Qi is so sharp that he has never seen it before.

    "This is..."

    Shen Chongshan hesitated, raised his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi. His eyes showed the meaning of asking for advice.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "this is the sword Qi of killing life. Just one kill, sharp and unparalleled. How about the sword Qi of the patriarch?"

    Shen Chongshan refused to admit defeat. "It''s not enough."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and flicked again. The half table that fell down bounced strangely a few times and turned into dust.

    "How can you compare the sword Qi of the patriarch?"

    Shen Chongshan was silly. He thought that the killing sword Qi just displayed by Shen Zhenyi was his basic skill, so it was as if it was different from the sword in his stomach. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi came another sword at any time, which seemed to have the same power

    How did he practice the sword Qi technique?

    Shen Zhenyi continued to show. With only a gentle stamp, he heard a roar. A crack on the ground began from his toe and spread to the wall, several feet deep.

    "This is the Dragon subduing sword. It''s powerful and masculine. What do you think?"

    In a twinkling of an eye, three kinds of magical sword Qi were changed continuously. They were completely different, but they were able to change with ease.

    Shen Chongshan was stunned and threw himself to the ground.

 Chapter 149

    If there was a fight, Shen Chongshan felt that he would not lose with 300 years of profound cultivation. However, compared with his understanding and Research on sword Qi, he had to admit that flattering the horse could not catch up with the young man.

    At the thought of this, Shen Chongshan''s anger dissipated.

    This man does have arrogant capital.

    "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation changes the old!" Shen Chongshan sighed. "Since you are the third childe Shen in the world, I am really old."

    Shen Chongshan is the ancestor of Shen Zhenyi for several generations. By contrast, how can he not be old?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were worried about Shen Chongshan''s disrespect for his old age. They bullied Shen Zhenyi. Unexpectedly, the situation was reversed after three or two efforts.

    Master is really amazing!

    The two female disciples felt a sense of pride when they saw that the current masters of Kendo bowed down in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi said carelessly, "don''t be upset, Lord. Your sword Qi is extremely pure and unique. As long as you regulate it in an appropriate way, you can go further."

    There are hundreds and thousands of ways for Shen Zhenyi to recuperate the sword Qi. There are always several kinds that Shen Chongshan can learn.

    It is said that his sword is sharp and pure, and his five internal organs are difficult to accommodate. That is only the standard of the eight cultivation world. In the higher world, this is nothing at all.

    "And how to recuperate the sword spirit?"

    Shen Chongshan thought he was just like this. He went to the heart of competing for supremacy. Who knows that Shen Zhenyi actually told him that he can take good care of this situation?

    If others say this, Shen Chongshan will certainly not believe it. But just now Shen Zhenyi showed his brilliant sword spirit, and he had a glimmer of hope.

    How could he not be excited and hurried forward two steps to grab Shen Zhenyi''s wrist.

    Shen Zhenyi quietly stepped back, avoided his grasp, nodded and said, "from the situation of the patriarch, I have another secret of green wood health preservation sword Qi guidance method, which can be taught to you. As long as I practice sooner or later, I will succeed on July 49."

    This sword Qi cultivation has no special power. It just tunes the formed sword Qi with the body. For Shen Chongshan, it is the most right medicine.

    Shen Chongshan listened to him say the formula and silently used the sword Qi. After a week of circulation, he really felt that the pain in his internal organs had been reduced a lot. He was very happy and said, "thank you, third childe Shen. The method of using the sword Qi is really wonderful!"

    The sword boy was also silly. He thought that even if the two sides didn''t fight, Shen Chongshan would accept Shen Zhenyi - now it looks like it''s upside down?

    The old lady also arranged for people to listen to the letter in the morning. When she heard that Shen Chongshan was impressed by Shen Zhenyi, she bowed her head and thanked her. She was so angry that she smashed the tea cup, so she rushed to ask her teacher to apologize.

    In the study, Shen Chongshan is still holding Shen Zhenyi for advice.

    ¡ª¡ªHe was a sword maniac, and he didn''t care about the difference between young and old. If the other party had attainments in sword, he was willing to ask for advice with an open mind.

    When the old lady broke in, she just saw Shen Chongshan bend over and politely asked Shen Zhenyi to demonstrate his sword moves. She didn''t fight and shouted angrily: "Shen Chongshan, you live bastard! You''re still so polite when someone killed your son? Don''t you have a little blood?"

    Shen Chongshan was a little embarrassed. At this time, he remembered that theoretically he came to settle accounts with Shen Zhenyi, but now, how can he speak?

    He could only say with a bitter smile: "this is Shen Yizhou''s provocation first. The two sides have a fair duel. They are inferior to others and were killed. It seems that it''s no wonder that third childe Shen..."

    The old man trembled with rage and shouted angrily, "even so, this man is also the enemy of our twelve sword building. You just don''t drive him away. You have to flatter him?"

    Shen Chongshan was speechless.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and retorted, "madam, don''t misunderstand. My disciple is kind enough to remove a cancer for you. You will find out the truth and thank me in the future."

    Shen Chongshan''s face changed when he said this, and the old lady was even angrier. "Look at what he said. He killed our son. We still want to thank him?"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long also think that master has gone too far. This is Shen Zhenyi''s ability to talk when he is angry.

    Shen Chongshan hesitated for a while, shook his head and said, "third childe, although my son is stubborn and useless, has a fair competition and has no resentment when he is killed, you don''t have to humiliate him."

    This was a sign of not investigating. The old lady was dizzy and knew she had no way to take Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to humiliate him, but Shen Yizhou''s behavior was abnormal. Don''t you think so?"

    The old lady''s heart moved and her body could not help trembling.

    Her son, she knows best that although he is bold on weekdays, he is actually greedy for life and afraid of death. This time, he was not only willing to take the initiative to challenge Shen Zhenyi, but even broke out three sections of Taiyi Biluo Qi in the battle with Chu Huoluo. Even if he was not killed by Chu Huoluo, he would be hurt by the reverse bite.

    ¡ª¡ªThis obviously goes against common sense and is really suspicious.

    Shen Zhenyi saw that the old lady was silent and said, "in the war with Chu Huoluo, Shen Yizhou used Taiyi Biluo gas. Do you know?"

    The old lady has known for a long time, that''s all.

    Shen Chongshan was surprised and shouted, "how did he use this vicious Kung Fu?"

    Taiyi Biluo Qi is not famous in recent years, but it was a powerful martial art that made people smell pale a hundred years ago. This skill appears to be fair and peaceful, but it actually undermines the meridians and is extremely vicious. Especially several bursts hurt people invisibly.

    Shen Yizhou has a family background, but he has never practiced such strange Kung Fu.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "the person who injected Taiyi Biluo gas into him must have controlled his mind. If he wins me and stays in the twelve sword building this time, it will be a great hidden danger."

    He paused and said, "even before the competition with me, he may have done something... Affecting the twelve sword building..."

    Before Shen Zhenyi''s voice fell, he saw someone rush in and report to Shen Chongshan: "Lord, it''s bad! The army of Fenglei city is pressing the border and wants to fight to the death with us!"

 Chapter 150

    what?

    Even Shen Chongshan''s face has changed greatly after a long period of wind and waves.

    The contradiction between Fenglei city and the twelve sword tower has a long history. It is not uncommon to attack each other, occasionally have friction, or high-level fight.

    But... It''s rare to bring everyone to the door to fight to the death.

    At this time, Shen Chongshan had to suspect that this matter was related to Shen Yizhou.

    "What the hell is going on? Tell me in detail!"

    Yan qiansha of Fenglei city and Shen Chongshan are old rivals. The twenty-seven chapters of xunzhen Scripture that this person has repaired has reached the realm. The change of "wind turns thunder, thunder turns wind" can be the same as Shen Chongshan''s change of "no dust".

    If he leads the army himself, Shen Chongshan can''t ignore it.

    "Yes..."

    The subordinate who reported the news hesitated to look at the old lady, and then gritted his teeth and said, "I heard that the little landlord caused this. He wrote a few days ago and said... That he asked to marry the little daughter of old Yan, Princess mingshuang..."

    "Rebel!"

    Shen Chongshan slapped him on the table.

    There''s no need to ask.

    The reason why the feud between Fenglei city and the twelve sword tower is deep is the emotional entanglement between the eldest young master Shen Mengtian and Yan Qian killing the eldest daughter Princess Baili.

    Now that Shen Mengtian has died, Princess Baili is closed to death. Shen Yizhou proposes to kill Yan Qian. It''s like exposing his scars and touching his scales.

    This is not a marriage proposal, but provocation and invitation to war.

    Yan qiansha didn''t mention the soldiers. That''s a strange thing.

    Shen Chongshan is depressed - he is used to fighting with Fenglei City, but he didn''t expect to face life and death suddenly, and it was a decisive battle for no reason.

    Now the twelve sword building is booming. He just got the green wood health sword Qi passed by Shen Zhenyi. He also plans to test the effect.

    It''s a bit unwillingness for him to fight and kill at this time.

    When he hesitated, Shen Zhenyi was not interested in their entanglement. His purpose of coming to the twelve sword building had been achieved. At this time, he wanted to turn around and leave.

    Shen Zhenyi said goodbye, but Shen Chongshan''s eyes brightened and stopped: "wait a minute, young master. I have something to trust you. I don''t know if I can do it?"

    Shen Zhenyi frowned, shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with me."

    His refusal was blunt.

    Shen Chongshan said with a smile, "how can we say that it has nothing to do with Mengtian? Mengtian is the root of the hatred between the twelve sword tower and Fenglei city. Princess Baili still holds the last relics of Mengtian in her hand. If the third childe can go to Fenglei city and make peace for our two families, I will be very grateful."

    "The relics of our ancestors?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows.

    He doesn''t care about Shen Chongshan''s heavy thanks, but he is interested in Shen Mengtian''s relics.

    Shen Chongshan doesn''t want to fight with Fenglei city to the death - it will only hurt both sides. No one can take advantage of it, but he can''t bow to the old ghost Yan qiansha. It seems to be the best choice to make peace with Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Yan qiansha was angry, he just couldn''t stand down. If he found someone to make peace in the twelve sword building, he didn''t have a chance to turn around.

    To understand this, Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go to Fenglei city."

    Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s promise, Shen Chongshan was overjoyed, and the old lady was livid and left.

    At this point, all the sins belong to his son. Instead, Shen Zhenyi will become a hero of their twelve sword tower - not to mention that Shen Chongshan has no intention to kill him. What''s the point of staying here?

    The next day, Shen Zhenyi set out from the twelve sword tower to the border with Fenglei city.

    The two places are in the north, and the border is a desert.

    The setting sun in the Gobi and the mausoleum.

    Yan qiansha, the wind and thunder city, led 3000 elite to the border and camped on the only long river in the Gobi.

    There are three thousand warriors, all of whom are martial arts experts. They attack the city and pull out the stronghold without any disadvantages - this time, the wind and thunder city can be said to be the best.

    In the big account, Princess mingshuang is painstakingly persuading her father, "the twelve sword building has a deep foundation. Even if we fight with them, we will lose both at best. Why should we be angry for the sake of a mere villain?"

    In fact, she understood why her father was angry, but for the future of Fenglei City, she could only persuade her father to be patient for the time being.

    Yan qiansha is an old man compared with Shen Chongshan.

    He was older than Shen Chongshan, with white beard and hair, and his face was covered with spider web wrinkles, but his eyes were bright and very bright.

    Yan qiansha broke into a big curse and said, "how can you bear it? This little beast dares to learn from his big brother. I won''t make trouble this time, push down the twelve buildings and swear not to be a man!"

    Princess Baili is the eternal pain in his heart. This daughter fits his heart and will be unlimited in the future. It''s a pity that I met a smelly man. He was autistic and could never come out!

    Shen Mengtian degenerates into the eye of the storm in reincarnation mountain. He can''t find revenge. He can only pour out his hatred on the twelve sword building.

    Princess mingshuang sighed. She knew it was a knot.

    In fact, she has never seen her sister. Like Shen Yizhou, she is Yan qiansha. After determining that Princess Baili refused to leave the customs, she had to give birth to another heir.

    As a woman, her psychology is different from that of Shen Yizhou. In fact, she sympathizes with her sister very much. When she was young, she visited Princess Baili''s closed extinction Valley many times, but she never met her.

    Of course, Princess mingshuang knew her father''s hatred, but things changed. She had no choice but to gently advise: "Lord Shen won''t act like this. This time it was Shen Yizhou who killed himself. In fact, it has nothing to do with the twelve sword tower. Her father only asked someone to ask for guilt. Why bother?"

    Yan Qian was so murderous that he refused to agree. At this time, someone came to report that it was Shen Zhenyi, the third childe of abandoned sword villa, who came to worship.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa? Third childe Shen?"

    Yan qiansha was angry when he heard the word "Shen" and shouted angrily, "no! No! Bring any cats and dogs!"

    Princess mingshuang quickly stopped, "father, wait a minute. My daughter has heard about this man''s reputation. He also has something to do with us - this abandoned sword villa is the sect gate created by Shen Mengtian after he fell into the nine secluded land."

    Her complexion became a little strange and said, "Shen Zhenyi is the descendant of Shen Mengtian!"

 Chapter 151

    what?

    Yan qiansha was furious.

    He suddenly got up, his beard was so angry that he shouted angrily: "the descendants of that evil animal dare to come to me. Good! It''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no time! Let me kill him with a sword and vent my anger for my baby daughter!"

    Shen Mengtian cheated his daughter. She was miserable. She went away to Jiuyou, but she was still romantic and happy, leaving future generations. She pitied her daughter for being alone in the extinction valley. She was sorry for the wind and frost for a hundred years!

    Thinking of this, Yan qiansha can''t help hating.

    Princess mingshuang was also unhappy, but she still dissuaded Yan qiansha and said, "father, listen to what he said. If Shen Mengtian left a word, we might as well tell her sister."

    "What do you want that heartless man to do?" Yan qiansha blew his beard and stared, but nodded and agreed.

    After all, he was reluctant to give up his daughter. He also knew how happy it would be if the daughter in the valley could get a word or two from Shen Mengtian that day.

    Seeing that her father agreed, Princess mingshuang told her men, "please come in, third childe Shen."

    Shen Zhenyi left the twelve sword tower and walked slowly to the northeast. A few days later, he arrived at the border. It was said that Yan qiansha led the army here, so he didn''t have to go to Fenglei city to pay a visit here.

    This was the first time Chu Huoluo and Princess long saw the military situation of the eighth cultivation world. Although they saw only three thousand warriors, they were startled, like a million troops

    Even if a master is besieged by such a disciplined army, it will be quite difficult.

    In history, there are many precedents of high-level warriors being besieged and killed by the army, as can be seen from the military power of Fenglei city.

    "This is the Dragon tooth army in the wind and thunder city. The soldiers are at least people in the martial arts of the real world. Three thousand troops are unstoppable."

    Princess long has heard of the establishment system and introduces it to Chu Huoluo.

    "How could there be such a strong army?" Chu Huoluo exclaimed, and could almost put a duck egg in her mouth. They abandoned the real world martial arts experts in sword mountain villa. They may be able to count them with two hands in the first two years. Although there has been an increase in the past two years, there are not enough dozens of people. How can you imagine an army of 3000 people?

    "When can we organize this kind of army?" I thought that with master, we could be famous all over the world. Now it seems that we can''t do without enough elite.

    "It''s as difficult as heaven to further the martial arts of real people. One of the five people can make progress. There are only 600 people who can enter the second level, only 120 people in the third level, more than 20 people in the fourth level, and only a few people in the fifth level. There are only one person above the sixth level..."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    The original yield is so sad.

    Every step forward means leaving the former companions behind. There are thousands of real-life martial arts experts in large doors such as Fenglei city and twelve sword building, but there are only one or two standing on the tip of the pyramid.

    Like abandoned sword mountain villa, the strength of core members has risen without bottleneck. This is rare.

    Shen Zhenyi is going to train some people to help him deal with some chores, but it is impossible to organize such a big force.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat he has to do is to use one person''s strength to block all armies alone.

    It is not surprising that Shen Zhenyi only glanced at the huge military strength of Fenglei city.

    Comparatively speaking, he is a little interested in Yan qiansha, the Lord of Fenglei city.

    This old transformation of wind and thunder is also unique in the eight cultivation world.

    The eight cultivation world has a great amount of true Qi. When a martial artist practices to a certain extent, he can give his true Qi attributes. Before that, Shen Zhenyi had met several people.

    True Qi attribute can give full play to the characteristics of martial arts, but once the attribute is determined, it is difficult to change, and it will also make it difficult for one''s own martial arts to get out of its rut.

    The change of wind and thunder of Yan qiansha is one of the few martial arts in the eight cultivation world that can freely transform their true Qi attributes. Although it is limited to two kinds, it is also a gratifying change.

    So when they were invited in by Yan Qian, Shen Zhenyi looked at the old man more.

    "What are you looking at? Shen Mengtian, is there anything you want to bring me?"

    Yan qiansha looked at Shen Zhenyi''s face, which resembled Shen Mengtian. The picture of that year appeared in his mind. He was angry and shouted.

    Shen Zhenyi was stunned.

    Immediately understood that the other party misunderstood his intention, he calmly shook his head and said, "our ancestors had no words left."

    Shen Mengtian has been dead for many years, and Zijian villa has never left his last words.

    Even if he has confidence in his wanzang sword Sutra, he can''t guarantee that future generations will be able to return to the baxiu world. Why leave irrelevant words to disturb people''s hearts.

    Yan qiansha was furious, "what are you doing here?"

    You haven''t heard from Shen Mengtian for a long time? What am I doing seeing you? What a waste of time!

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "I heard that the wind thunder city attacked the twelve sword tower. I was entrusted by Lord Shen to explain to the city Lord. Shen Yizhou acted recklessly to propose marriage. Now he is dead. I hope the city Lord can give up."

    "Shen Yizhou is dead?"

    Yan qiansha became even more impatient when he heard that the other party was a lobbyist from the twelve sword building, but he was surprised when Shen Zhenyi said that Shen Yizhou was dead.

    Shen Yizhou is the heir of the twelve sword tower and the biological son of Shen Chongshan.

    Who can let him die?

    Who dares to let him die?

    Is it because Shen Chongshan knew that his son acted recklessly, so he executed him to please Fenglei city?

    It''s impossible - Yan qiansha shakes his head when he thinks about it. He knows his old opponent. Shen Chongshan won''t bow to anyone. Don''t mention that the twelve sword tower is equal to the wind and thunder city. Even if the big moon Dynasty attacks, he will probably only burn jade and stone, and will never bow down and admit defeat.

    "How did he... Die?"

    Princess mingshuang is also curious.

    She met Shen Yizhou and didn''t have a good impression of him. She was also very angry at his offence this time. But... After all, he is Shen Chongshan''s son, not so easy to die.

    Shen Zhenyi casually pointed to Chu Huoluo.

    "He competed with my disciple and was killed."

 Chapter 152

    Yan qiansha misunderstood Shen Zhenyi''s meaning.

    Of course, if normal people say to consult in detail, it will certainly not be as simple as Shen Zhenyi. Yan qiansha thought he could never catch up with Shen Chongshan, and his face was even worse.

    Originally, the two were equal and had hidden dangers, so it was impossible to fight to the death.

    If you go through Shen Chongshan to solve the hidden danger of martial arts and attack on a large scale, how can the wind and thunder city stop it?

    "I see..."

    Yan qiansha smiled bitterly, "thank you, childe Shen, for telling me, but in that case, I have to fight this battle!"

    Only by taking advantage of Shen Chongshan''s lack of mastery, he still has room to fight with him. In a big deal, the two families can still maintain balance.

    Mingshuang Princess Bingxue was smart. Her father only said this sentence. She had fully understood her decision and couldn''t help crying, "father, maybe there''s another way?"

    "Impossible!"

    Yan qiansha was resolute, "unless Baili can come out of the extinction Valley, our hatred with the twelve sword tower will never be dispelled. This war is imperative."

    Shen Zhenyi guessed what he meant, but he didn''t bother to explain to him.

    When Yan qiansha mentioned Princess Baili, Shen Zhenyi interrupted: "if so, please let me try to persuade Princess Baili?"

    He was going to go to extinction Valley to find Princess Baili and get Shen Mengtian''s relics.

    By the way, it''s a small effort to persuade the two families to strike the war.

    Yan qiansha and princess mingshuang looked at each other.

    ¡ª¡ªThis third childe Shen is really a strange man!

    Princess mingshuang secretly thought that as soon as he appeared, he shocked her father with only a few words. Now I dare to propose to exterminate the valley. My eldest sister is so frustrated that she can''t be persuaded by him.

    Yan qiansha hesitated, "you are the son of that boy..."

    Maybe my daughter really wants to see him.

    Like myself, after 300 years, it''s not Baba''s expectation. Did the ungrateful boy leave anything to his daughter?

    Daughter... Will she have the same mentality.

    "OK! If you can persuade Baili to leave the valley of extinction, I will stop and return to Fenglei city!"

    Yan qiansha hesitated for a long time and finally made the decision.

    If... Baili can come back, what if she is pressed by Shen Chongshan? His outstanding successor, Shen Mengtian, will never come back.

    Even his second heir, Shen Yizhou, has died.

    Competing for the future, Fenglei city will not lose to the twelve sword tower.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about his many ideas. Since he was allowed, he asked the people of Fenglei city to be a guide to guide him to the terrible Jedi outside Fenglei city - extinction Valley!

    Extinction Valley is full of miasma and a hundred poisons, which is probably only a little better than the spatially unstable environment of the storm eye of samsara mountain.

    At first, Shen Mengtian was thrown into the eye of the storm and narrowly escaped death. Princess Baili was disillusioned. When she went to the valley of extinction, she closed the door to death. On the one hand, she redeemed herself for her sins, on the other hand, she must also have the idea of sharing joys and sorrows with her lover.

    Hearing about extinction Valley, ordinary martial arts people feel creepy.

    The guide in the wind and thunder city took Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo and Princess long to the mouth of the valley. He saw that the green smoke in the valley was long, the ghosts were crying and howling, and the shrill howling was continuous, so he had no courage to enter again.

    "Third childe Shen, this is the valley of extinction. We don''t know where the eldest princess is... Please find the way later..."

    They don''t want to go in such a damn place.

    The eldest princess has been in China for 300 years and may have died long ago.

    "Hey! How can we know the path if you don''t lead the way?" Chu Huoluo shouted angrily.

    Shen Zhenyi stopped her. "We can go by ourselves. They don''t know the path. It''s just a burden to take them with us to destroy the fierce in the valley."

    Extinction Valley can be regarded as the forbidden area of Fenglei city. In addition, Princess Baili is closed to death in the valley, and Yan qiansha is forbidden here. Ordinary people will not enter it.

    The two guides of Fenglei City thanked thousands of people and kowtowed and left.

    Shen Zhenyi walked through the valley mouth and stepped into the smoke filled valley of extinction.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were full of vigilance and followed him closely.

    This is the world-famous Jedi.

    Solitary hanging mountain, cangming sea, storm eye, extinction valley.

    The four Jedi awed the people of the eight cultivation world. Relatively speaking, the valley of extinction is the most peaceful place among the four Jedi.

    It is not as far away as the solitary hanging mountain, which is difficult for the world to reach;

    Nor is it like cangming sea, where endless waves destroy everything every day;

    I don''t want to reincarnate the thunder and wind in the storm eye of the mountain. I can''t be quiet for a moment.

    It looks quiet and peaceful here. There is not even a trace of wind. The accumulated fog turns into a strong yellow green, which is difficult to open.

    Although there is some stagnation and stillness, this calm seems safe.

    "In fact, the danger lies in it."

    Shen Zhenyi walked at random. From time to time, fast shadows flew up in the thick fog and attacked him, but they were crushed by the sharp sword Qi and couldn''t get close to him within three feet.

    In the fog of extinction Valley, there are an unknown number of monsters. As long as there is a little slack, they will be attacked one after another until they die.

    "Such a place..."

    Chu Huoluo killed a hairy monster like a wolf with a hard sword and frowned, "how did Princess Baili survive?"

    Even if Princess Baili''s ability is not weak, she can''t be vigilant all the time in this thick fog. Once she is relaxed, she may be injured.

    ¡ª¡ªThere should be no difference between injury and death in such a place.

    The toxicity in the fog, constant harassment, and any minor injury will only be continuously amplified and cannot be cured.

    "She''s still alive."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the deep fog ahead, and his eyes were a little impressed.

    In this world, not many people have such strong willpower.

    It''s a pity that Princess Baili was born in the baxiu world. If she can meet a world with a higher level of power, she can also have higher achievements. She and Shen Mengtian can be said to be buried geniuses in the world. No wonder they have the same interests and become a pair.

    "Go!"

    Shen Zhenyi was a little more confident, only the thick fog before the meeting seemed to obey his orders, suddenly split to both sides, revealing a narrow path.

    The road is full of bones, leading to an unknown distance.

 Chapter 153

    "What road is this?"

    Chu Huoluo was shocked. Doesn''t this extinction Valley mean that people are rare? Why are there so many white bones?

    "This is the way to heaven."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently, "it''s a pity that the sky is blocked, otherwise she might be able to walk."

    The storm eye of reincarnation mountain is the path of degeneration to the land of Jiuyou.

    This valley of extinction is a ladder to a higher world.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, that was before the layers of the world were completely separated.

    At that time, if someone can uphold the will of the fearless brave and move forward firmly along the selected road, he can go to the other side.

    That is, another higher-level world.

    But this good time did not last long. With the gradual separation of the world at all levels, this ladder was gradually cut off. Unless it can cut through the void, it can only sigh in the end.

    Of course, Princess Baili didn''t want to go to heaven, but she was determined and vowed not to look back. Instead, she took a road to heaven in this extinct place.

    Even Shen Zhenyi had to admire this ambition.

    "The way to heaven?"

    Princess long doesn''t understand.

    "Now it''s just the way to seek the Tao."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t explain much. They will naturally understand in the future, "if you want your own way, you must take a desolate road. There are many white bones, which is the illusion of all sentient beings."

    With a gentle brush, the white bones in front of him turned into dust and scattered in the wind.

    In the distance, a bamboo house stands quietly.

    "Princess Baili is there. Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi walked at random. Before he reached the hundred feet of the bamboo house, he heard an old woman''s voice, "I''m here to shut up and see no outsiders, gentleman, but please stop."

    The voice paused and said, "there is nothing else in the valley of extinction except extinction. It is reasonable for the lost to turn back as soon as possible."

    Is this princess Baili?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were stunned, but Shen Zhenyi looked indifferent and said in a distant voice, "Princess Baili, I''m an old friend Shen Mengtian. I''m here today just to meet the princess."

    As soon as he said this, there was silence in the bamboo house.

    After a long time, the woman slowly said, "after my old friend... It''s really after my old friend. I haven''t heard of my old friend for 300 years. I don''t know if he''s well?"

    Her voice was forced to be calm, but inevitably there were ups and downs.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "in the land of Jiuyou, Shouyuan is not eternal, and our ancestors have died for many years."

    The environment of the nine secluded places is much worse than that of the eight cultivation world, and the true Qi is not enough. A hundred years old is a daydream age. What''s more, Shen Mengtian had already been seriously injured through the eye of the storm. He worked hard to create wancang sword Sutra and set up abandoned sword villa. Then he ran out of oil and died.

    "... I should have expected."

    The woman smiled bitterly. Three hundred years later, the sadness became not so strong.

    "Since he has been dead for many years, he should have nothing for you to leave to me. What are you doing here?"

    Princess Baili and Shen Mengtian are interlinked. There is no need to say more. She was also very clear that Shen Mengtian fell into the nine secluded land, and the probability that future generations could return to the eight cultivation world was very small. They were already separated by heaven and man, separated by life and death. Why should they follow the children''s female mood?

    What did the boy do when he came here.

    "I want to ask you to go out and stop the decisive battle between the twelve sword tower and the wind and thunder city."

    Shen Zhenyi came straight to the point, cut the complexity and simplify the situation, and Chu Huoluo chirped and made a lot of supplements.

    Princess Baili was surprised when she heard about her father''s suffering. She couldn''t help sighing: "I knew there were hidden dangers in the martial arts of Fenglei city. Before closing, she advised her father many times. I didn''t expect to come to this step after all."

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the way of martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Yan qian can''t stop practicing in the position of Fenglei city master.

    Princess Baili sighed for a while, but after all, she had been closed for a long time and had made up her mind. She said to Shen Zhenyi, "I''ve been so disappointed and vowed not to go out of the valley of extinction. I can''t take care of it."

    Chu Huoluo glanced and said, "princess, if the wind thunder city and the twelve sword building fight, it will be a river of blood. Your father and sister may not be able to save their lives. People unrelated to our master are still trying to run for it. Won''t you be moved at all?"

    Princess Baili was silent for a long time before she finally said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know my situation. Even if I want to go... I''m afraid I have more heart than strength."

    That year''s oath and 300 years of sitting have already changed her.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and sighed: "I already know the princess''s disease. It''s difficult for me..."

    Princess Baili was eroded by poison gas and made a great wish. For 300 years, she sat on the wall and turned her lower body into a rock. She was closely connected with the valley and could never leave.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t notice at the beginning. When Princess Baili talked about it, she picked up her true Qi and checked it, so she knew it.

    He thought: "the disease of fossils can be cured by opening up the meridians with the masculine true Qi mind method. There should be a similar skill in the wind and thunder city. The princess can refer to it for details."

    You know that?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long are not surprised. It''s better this time. You can guess each other''s injuries from a hundred feet away. Shifu, do you want to consider changing careers as a doctor?

    You don''t need to hang a wire to diagnose your pulse. You can see it every other time.

    Princess Baili was slightly surprised, but she had been sitting for 300 years. Although she was surprised at Shen Zhenyi''s ability, she just nodded calmly and said, "if it''s really useful, thank you."

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "no, it''s ok if the princess doesn''t want to mediate the two wars. In addition to this, I''m here to ask if the princess has any relics from her ancestors. If so, can I have a look?"

    He came mainly for the second thing.

    The first thing, easy to do, can be the best, if not, there is no need to force.

    Princess Baili was stunned.

    "Are you here for that thing?"

    A buzzing sound came from the small bamboo house, and the soft light leaked from the gap of the bamboo. At the same time, the tiger shaped Paperweight in Chu Huoluo''s arms also began to resonate.

 Chapter 154

    "Sure enough... There is a pair of these things."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "the ancestor and the princess each get half, so they can surpass the secular world and see a new realm of martial arts. It''s a pity..."

    If the two things are combined, it is logical that the two can break through the highest level, cut the moon and fly the immortal, and make unlimited achievements in the future.

    Finally, the ending of life and death is really sad.

    "Your Excellency is really a man of heart."

    Princess Baili sighed leisurely. She saw a bright thing flying out of the bamboo house window, floating in the air, like a feather, falling in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    This is a delicate jade carved Paperweight, lifelike in the shape of a crane. Wings open, straight to fly.

    As Shen Zhenyi guessed, it was a pair of tiger shaped paperweights.

    "I don''t know where these two things come from, but as long as you hold them in your hand and feel them carefully, you can understand the broader Kendo world."

    Princess Baili recalled, "at the beginning, I got the same as Mengtian, and my martial arts improved by leaps and bounds. When I first met, no one was satisfied with anyone, and I made an appointment to decide the outcome of the third war..."

    Her tone was shy, obviously thinking of the beautiful old days.

    She and Shen Mengtian didn''t know each other, and their feelings became deeper and deeper. Later, she privately decided to live for life, so she exchanged the tiger amulet and Hebi as a token of love.

    Originally, with their status in their respective families, since they have a heart to heart relationship, they should be able to persuade their parents to support their marriage.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Mengtian made an engagement. Later, Shen Mengtian regretted his marriage and hurt others, causing chaos, forcing Shen Chongshan to arrest him himself.

    ¡ª¡ªNaturally, it is impossible to mention his marriage to Princess Baili.

    "These two things can help people become martial arts. We had an appointment to understand together after marriage. Unfortunately, we didn''t have this opportunity after all."

    Princess Baili sighed with a long voice, "now I''m dying, and this thing is given to you. I hope you can grasp this opportunity and end our unresolved regret."

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and rubbed the sword and crane Bi gently for a while. He sighed, "the martial arts road is far from reaching the border. However, these two things are really useful. It''s a pity to bury them. I''ll take them away."

    Although this is a martial art treasure branded by the upper world, it is still a long way from the highest peak.

    But it''s enough to train children and understand the meaning of sword.

    Shen Zhenyi thanked Princess Baili and turned to leave.

    Princess Baili was also a little soft hearted at this time. She stopped him and asked, "although I can''t personally stop the war between the twelve sword tower and the wind and thunder city, can you help me bring a word to my father and hope he won''t be obsessed with it and everyone will do it safely..."

    Shen Zhenyi turned back and said with a smile, "I know it''s inconvenient for the princess to leave the extinction Valley, but... You can still say this to your father."

    How is this possible?

    Even if it''s a thousand miles away, it''s too far away.

    Seeing that Princess Baili didn''t believe it, Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "I have a set of secret techniques here, called sword shadow leaving marks. As long as I use this method, record the princess''s voice and appearance in the sword technique. Turn back and take the princess''s sword and show this sword technique again in front of city Lord Yan, so that he can hear what you want to say."

    And such a magical sword?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were also amazed.

    Princess Baili thought for a while, nodded and said, "well, it should have been my unfilial daughter to give an explanation to my father... Just, you pass on my sword technique, and I''ll show it myself. You take my sword and give it to my father. Don''t go into my bamboo house."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "you should be so."

    The woman cherishes her appearance. Princess Baili has been sitting for 300 years. She knows that she has long had chicken skin and hair, and can''t bear to die to see it. It''s just to face your biological father. You don''t have the courage to show your face to strangers for a time.

    Shen Zhenyi knew her psychology and made a promise.

    Then he told Princess Baili the sword formula and sword move. Princess Baili was also a master of martial arts. Her savvy and qualification were first-class. She understood it as soon as she heard it.

    "Borrow your sword."

    She didn''t use a sword in the house. She had no weapons.

    Shen Zhenyi took Chu Huoluo''s cold clothes sword, blew a breath and sent it to the bamboo house. Soon, Princess Baili praised the "good sword".

    In the bamboo house, the sword Qi surged, accompanied by a choking female voice. Chu Huoluo pricked up her ears to eavesdrop, but she was far away and couldn''t really listen.

    After a while, Hanyi sword flew out of the bamboo house window, circled in the air for two weeks, and landed steadily in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    "My words have been finished. You can leave a mark on the shadow of the sword and give it to my father. Go now."

    Princess Baili''s voice was cold, and she also ordered to leave.

    Shen Zhenyi had achieved both goals, and knew that Princess Baili''s heart was like Gu jingbubo. It was useless to persuade again, so she sighed and left.

    After that, he galloped back to the border to see Yan qiansha again.

    Yan qiansha heard that they had come back and was hopeful. When he saw that there were still only three of them, he was somewhat disappointed and asked, "have you come back from the valley of extinction? Have you seen my precious daughter? Does she have anything to say?"

    Shen Zhenyi took the cold clothes sword and patted it to Yan qiansha and said, "city Lord Yan, see for yourself."

    When he talked about the sword technique again, Yan qiansha was skeptical, but only he would rather believe its existence than its absence. He waved it with his hands and spread out the method of leaving a mark on the shadow of the sword.

    The air was shaking and the sword light was blurred. In the vertical and horizontal sword air, there was a thin figure. The man covered his face, only white hair flying in the wind, but his voice was crying.

    "Father!"

    At this sound, Yan qiansha was shocked. His sword move was wrong, and the figure immediately disappeared.

    "What''s going on?" Princess mingshuang was so anxious that she quickly asked Ye Xingyuan.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and waved, "it doesn''t hurt. Just do it again."

    Yan qiansha tidied up his mood and once again performed the method of leaving traces in the shadow of the sword. Sure enough, Princess Baili appeared again.

    Father and daughter are connected. Although they don''t show their faces, Yan qiansha can recognize them.

    Not seen for 300 years, the original lively girl has now become a drooping old woman. Yan qiansha can''t help but feel heartache. Looking at the flying white hair, he was stunned and shed tears.

    "Father."

    Princess Baili''s tone was calm, but she choked occasionally. "An unfilial daughter pays a visit to her father. She can''t redeem her sins. She can only hope her father will forgive her."

    She bowed down and Yan qiansha burst into tears.

 Chapter 155

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and pulled out with Chu Huoluo and Princess long - according to their father''s and daughter''s words, he promised not to spy.

    Chu Huoluo is still curious and doesn''t want to go away, but she doesn''t dare to disobey Shen Zhenyi''s order. She can only go out reluctantly.

    After a while, Princess mingshuang came out with tears. "Third childe Shen, father asks you to go in."

    This is the end.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and stepped in. Yan qiansha''s eyes were red and swollen. When he saw Shen Zhenyi coming in, he didn''t hide it. He smiled bitterly and said, "I miss my daughter very much. I''m a little rude. Please forgive me, third childe Shen."

    This is human nature. How can we not feel it if we haven''t seen it for 300 years?

    "May as well."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. "Now that the matter here is over, I''m going to leave. If the city master wants to make peace, he still has to make his own plans."

    Yan qiansha sighed, "Baili has advised me. I''m in my twilight years. I haven''t lived for a few years. Why learn from young people? Since Shen Chongshan invited you, we don''t want to go to war, so what if we stop and make peace?"

    If Yan qiansha had started his army here, he would never have gone back like this.

    But now he is disheartened, and his daughter has advised him, and he doesn''t have to stick to it.

    Shen Zhenyi said casually, "that''s certainly a good thing."

    There are hidden dangers in the martial arts of the twelve sword tower and the wind thunder city. Coupled with the strange actions of Shen Yizhou, the two families must compete with each other and reap the benefits. They can figure it out. It''s better to let go than others.

    Yan qiansha stopped fighting, and Shen Zhenyi no longer returned to the twelve sword tower. He went directly to the Central Plains and returned to the abandoned sword villa.

    This trip to the twelve sword building calmed down the disputes between the two families and got two treasures by the way. It was a worthwhile trip.

    Chu Huoluo studied the tiger amulet and crane Bi for a long time, but still didn''t find any powerful sword skills. She angrily asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, you say there is a profound sword meaning in it. When can I start learning?"

    Shen Zhenyi thought and said, "it''s just a sense of sword. Your current cultivation of sword is not enough to resonate with it, but you often put it around and have your own understanding."

    For Shen Zhenyi, when he comes into contact with these two things, he can fully understand the meaning of the sword. It doesn''t make much sense to stay with him. It''s better to benefit his disciples.

    He picked up the tiger amulet, handed it to Chu Huoluo, picked up Hebi and handed it to Princess long.

    "Now I have only two of you students. You are good at learning. Don''t fall in the name of abandoning sword mountain villa."

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long bowed down and said yes. They were both secretly determined to practice swordsmanship and win glory for Shifu.

    The Earth Dragon car runs fast through the Central Plains and shuttles thousands of miles.

    Shen Zhenyi still doesn''t relax in the car. For a moment, he closes his eyes and participates in sword practice, which has become his daily habit.

    Every minute, every second, he''s getting stronger.

    There is no limit to getting stronger.

    The sky is not his limit.

    Because above the sky, there is still an incomparably vast world - others can''t see it, but Shen Zhenyi can see it clearly.

    He has no time to waste.

    Under the influence of Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo and Princess long also began to practice against time. There was a quiet on the Earth Dragon car.

    Until the dragon car drove into feilan state.

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly opened her eyes, with a bit of impatience on her face.

    He doesn''t like being disturbed during practice.

    But someone always bothers me.

    "What''s the matter, master?" Chu Huoluo asked in surprise when she noticed his strange appearance.

    Shen Zhenyi is a person who is not moved by the outside world.

    In his practice, he usually doesn''t interrupt easily, unless something unexpected happens.

    "Someone is coming."

    Shen Zhenyi looked out of the window.

    "Enemy?"

    Chu Huoluo was very sensitive. She brushed and took out the cold clothes sword, "I''ll deal with them."

    She is also quite confident now. Even if she can''t do it all over the world, it seems that it''s not too difficult to walk horizontally on her own territory.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "Although the other party is hostile, he has no intention of killing. He is coming at me."

    Before the voice fell, I heard the sharp friction and remembered that the dragon car slowed down quickly and stopped.

    Shen Zhenyi three people had already prepared and got off to check. They saw a man in black pushing the head of the earthworm with one hand. Unexpectedly, he forced to stop the earthworm with his own strength!

    "What great strength!"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other and couldn''t help taking a breath. With this brute force alone, this person can be included in the forest of experts.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care.

    "Tell me your intention. If you stop my dragon car without reason, your life may not be guaranteed."

    Although it was a threat, he spoke plainly without a trace of smoke and anger.

    The man in black laughed loudly.

    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s really the style of third childe Shen. He has such courage. No wonder he dares to break the heaven''s way again and again."

    "Third childe Shen, we have to settle accounts today!"

    Breaking heaven?

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. Although he was expected, he didn''t expect the mysterious organization to appear in broad daylight so soon.

    Speaking of, he has had several conflicts with the way of breaking the heaven.

    The first time was in jiuchongxiao.

    The people of shatiandao manipulated the leader of jiuchongxiao to defeat. They wanted to attract all the important figures of the surrounding great forces with Alsophila spinulosa leaves, and then attack three parts to rise in one fell swoop.

    Unfortunately, he was hit by Shen Zhenyi, and his wishful thinking didn''t start.

    The second time was at the Dragon Emperor''s house.

    This time, Po Tiandao came to an end in person and colluded with Zhao Er to subvert the foundation of the Dragon Emperor''s house through the dragon blood robbery. He also sent Liuhuo and Zhai Yong to receive it, but it was still damaged by Shen Zhenyi.

    The third time... Shen Zhenyi had already found that someone was making a black hand behind the battle between the twelve sword tower and the wind and thunder city. The man who broke heaven''s way appears now, I''m afraid he doesn''t recruit himself.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "just in time, I also want to settle accounts with you."

    He doesn''t pay attention to the ambition of breaking the heaven. Even if they want to unify the eight cultivation world, it has nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi.

    But they made a mess, and there was war smoke everywhere, which affected Shen Zhenyi''s practice. That''s not enough!

 Chapter 156

    "Settle with us?"

    Pull the Earth Dragon cart, and the people in the broken Heaven Road burst into laughter.

    "Third childe Shen is really an interesting man."

    The prestige of the way of breaking heaven in the South has been connected, which can be said to be a detached existence independent of the imperial power.

    Although acting mysterious and strange, but powerful, in fact, we all know more or less.

    Few people have dared to speak like this in front of the messenger of breaking the heaven.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him and asked lightly, "are you behind the change of Shen Yizhou in the twelve sword building?"

    The man said frankly, "yes, childe Penglai is a member of the way of breaking heaven. Unfortunately, Shen Yizhou is not good enough to kill you, and he has no ability to provoke the two families. It''s not a pity to die."

    I''m sorry to hear him.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, sighed and asked, "who is your excellency? What is the intention of breaking the way of heaven?"

    The man sneered and said, "why talk to you about this great plan? I''m a powerful messenger under the command of the Lord of breaking the heaven."

    Cover up your real name.

    To have such a strong strength, I must not have been an unknown person in the past, but there are always some ghosts after I invest in breaking the way of heaven.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to ask again, nodded and said, "did the great envoy come today to kill me?"

    Several major events broke the way of breaking the sky in a row, and the other party''s killing intention moved early.

    "Third childe Shen should be proud that he is qualified to let me do it." the envoy did not deny it.

    The strength of Shen Zhenyi is also evaluated by the inside of shatiandao. If the jiuchongxiao and longhuangfu events can not fully see the strength of Shen Zhenyi, then the shatiandao has to pay attention to him in the matter of twelve sword tower.

    Shen Yizhou is just an introduction. Even if he is filled with Taiyi Biluo gas, he can''t be expected to have the ability to attack and kill Shen Zhenyi.

    But there are Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha in the key twelve sword building and wind thunder city. These two are real old first-class experts. In the estimation of breaking the sky, these two people will be a barrier that Shen Zhenyi can''t get through.

    ¡ª¡ªAs a result, Shen Zhenyi not only didn''t die in the hands of these two people, but even took the lead in avoiding the war between the two sides, which completely failed the plan of breaking the heaven!

    This has to be taken seriously.

    There may be a lucky element in this - up to now, Po Tiandao still doesn''t think that Shen Zhenyi''s strength is better than Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha, but at least he is qualified to speak in front of these two experts after being recognized by these two experts.

    So I studied and studied. Finally, I sent the most respected envoy of the broken heaven below the Taoist Lord.

    This powerful Messenger, as far as his skill is not under Shen Chongshan''s and Yan qiansha''s, it should be safe for him to intercept Shen Zhenyi.

    Chu Huoluo was angry. She mocked, "what cat and dog, talk shamelessly. My master is unparalleled in the world. You are not his opponent."

    She saw clearly that although Shen Zhenyi didn''t fight with Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha, she saw the disadvantages of their martial arts and put forward the solution. Doesn''t it mean that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts and vision should be above them?

    You should know that Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha are the best in the eight cultivation of martial arts in the world. In addition to some reclusive elders and experts, those who can stabilize one end of them are the experts of the Dayue imperial dynasty. Where did this mighty messenger come from? Actually think you can beat third childe Shen? It''s too much.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t despise each other, nodded and said, "the eight cultivation and spiritual skills of the royal family, combined with the vitality of heaven and earth, can really be regarded as the top skill in the world. Even if you only practice outside doors, you also get great power that can move mountains and fill the sea. You have special qualifications and find a new way. It''s interesting."

    "What are you talking about?"

    The envoy was surprised and asked, "you... How do you know..."

    In the middle of the sentence, he stopped forcibly and turned pale.

    Even in the way of breaking heaven, no one can see that his divine power comes from the peerless martial arts of the royal family except the patriarch himself.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, no one can see his royal blood.

    Now Shen Zhenyi only glanced at him and broke this point. How can he not be shocked.

    He can''t ask any more questions so as not to leak more information.

    For the eight cultivation of spiritual skill, the only powerful messenger is the cultivation skill of the outer door. This is because he is an illegitimate son left by the royal family. Although he has received the remnant of the eight cultivation of spiritual skill as compensation, he will never disclose his identity.

    However, he was gifted and became a first-class master only with his incomplete eight cultivation and spiritual skills.

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard and successful he is, the royal family can''t really accept him, and he can''t get the respect he deserves.

    Anger and humiliation made him devote himself to the door of breaking the heaven and made great contributions over the years.

    The great messenger never told anyone about all this.

    Even he began to forget.

    "Hee -" Chu Huoluo couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. When she saw the strong messenger listening to Shen Zhenyi, she stood still and looked embarrassed. She just felt very happy.

    I told you to pretend!

    Three CHILDES Shen''s words can make Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha change color. It''s not difficult to convince you what emissary you want to give.

    She said sarcastically, "what Messenger, do you want to fight? If you want to fight, let me pick up your skill. If you don''t fight, get out of the way. We have to hurry!"

    As soon as Qu ran, the powerful envoy, woke up, he came with a task today. Although Shen Zhenyi revealed his origin, it was really suspicious. But the patriarch has ordered to kill the third childe Shen, so you don''t have to think about it.

    He sneered, forced himself to calm down and shouted, "little girl, you''re not my opponent. Don''t die in vain! Shen Zhenyi, you hide behind the woman and don''t dare to do it?"

    Chu Huoluo was furious and was about to draw a sword to teach this guy a good lesson. Shen Zhenyi reached out and stopped her, shook her head and said, "he broke his skill with strength. You don''t count on him. If your younger martial sister is successful in swordsmanship in the future, you can fight him hard."

    "This time, I''ll do it."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his robe sleeves, and Shi Shi ran stepped forward, looking calm.

    "Eight practices transform the spirit, feed back the flesh, and make the body as solid as mountains and stable as heaven and earth. I also want to see this wonderful skill and qualification."

    He reached out and made an invitation gesture.

 Chapter 157

    "Good!"

    With a long smile, the messenger stepped forward with his right foot and pushed hard. He only heard the roaring sound, the ground cracked and the dust and fog flew.

    With the force of recoil, he rushed towards Shen Zhenyi like lightning.

    ¡ª¡ªHis martial arts have no tricks, only the words "fast" and "fierce".

    Speed and strength are irrefutable truths in battle.

    Seeing his speed, third childe Shen could not help nodding slightly. "You have a great skill but don''t work. You have the charm of being clumsy rather than skillful. It''s a pity that there are limitations in this world and people are sometimes poor. It''s not enough to use such moves to deal with me."

    When you reach the extreme, you have incredible power. You can break the stars with your hands and breathe out to take the sun and moon. To that extent, it is the beginning of power.

    Limited by the world, although the great messenger is gifted, he can only sit here.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t move. He gently drew an arc in front of him with only one finger.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The strong messenger only felt that he hit with all his strength, just like hitting on a pile of greasy cotton. His body tilted to one side involuntarily, and the attack failed immediately.

    He did his best to attack. This move failed and lost his center of gravity. He just felt uncomfortable between his chest and abdomen. He simply threw himself forward, supported the ground with one hand, turned two somersaults and fell seven or eight feet behind Shen Zhenyi, which dispelled the castration.

    The great messenger was shocked.

    He has fought with people countless times, and others have never seen such a way to deal with it.

    "You... What''s your martial arts?"

    The messenger shouted.

    Shen Zhenyi said faintly, "it''s just the method of transforming power in sword technique. It doesn''t stick to one pattern and changes itself."

    The sword moves he uses today can''t be compared with those in his heyday. It''s just a Kendo instinct that evolves at will.

    As long as it conforms to the theory of martial arts and does not exceed the limits of the world, and his current body can bear it, he can create sword moves at will, regardless of style.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, Shen Zhenyi also has ready-made sword moves that can be used, but the other party''s style is straightforward. There is no move, so he naturally responds accordingly.

    The envoy''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "what a person. He doesn''t stick to one style and changes himself. Just this sentence, your sword technique has some meaning."

    He was not discouraged, and his backhand was another punch, still attacking in the same way.

    ¡ª¡ªJust faster than just now!

    The cultivation of powerful messenger depends on one breath. If one punch can''t defeat the other, then one more punch - faster and harder.

    Because of this temperament, he defeated many enemies.

    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, no matter how tenacious will is useless.

    Since he doesn''t move, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t move either.

    I still scratch with my fingers in front of me, even slower than before.

    The mighty messenger can''t hit again.

    "It''s... weird!"

    The face of the power messenger sank - if he didn''t hit, he might be surprised. He attacked several times in succession and was blocked in the same way, that is, the other party completely restrained himself.

    However, the powerful messenger still failed to see the mystery.

    "Your strength has not changed as you wish. No matter how many times you attack, it is the same."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly. In the back, he even saved his hand.

    The previous changes in strength have formed an air flow in the void, and the offensive of powerful messengers has been dissolved in the invisible.

    "What kind of martial arts is this?"

    The power messenger has begun to be manic.

    He couldn''t ask the answer.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t need to explain for him, just smiled calmly.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long exclaimed behind their backs, "master''s martial arts are like an antelope hanging its horn without trace. What we see is just the tip of the iceberg. We''ve never seen this kind of sword technique of beating fast with slow speed and defeating the strong with weak power before."

    Princess long shook her head and said, "it''s said that the weak wins the strong and the slow beat the fast, but it''s not always true. Shifu can lift weights like light because he is faster and stronger than him."

    It is easy to say, but difficult to do.

    We must first understand the reason of strength and weakness and take the opportunity of speed - that is, we must be stronger and faster than others before we can restrain our opponents more leisurely.

    If you can''t see through this and blindly pursue skills and moves, you''ll forget the basics and seek fish from the trees.

    The great messenger just couldn''t understand this truth - or he would never believe that Shen Zhenyi''s understanding is higher than him.

    In view of Shen Zhenyi''s sudden rise and repeated setbacks, he has made a very serious analysis and summary.

    The conclusion is that Shen Zhenyi is definitely a hero for a lifetime. After entering the eight cultivation world, the opportunity is excellent and has been inherited in ancient times. Although the time of practice is only more than ten years, it can not be taken lightly.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is how many times an expert comes out and returns without success. Try to overestimate it as much as possible.

    That''s why they sent people like strong envoys.

    In the case of overestimating as much as possible, no one believes that Shen Zhenyi can surpass this old master.

    No matter how quick the skill is, no matter how talented it is, Shen Zhenyi''s time to enter the eight cultivation world is too short after all.

    The last few aspects of the martial arts of the immortal realm are often painstaking efforts to accumulate real Qi. If the real Qi has not been powerful enough to flow all over the body, it is impossible to break through the level.

    As long as there is no breakthrough, even Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique, no matter how wonderful and deep, will be suppressed by the powerful messenger.

    "The martial arts are authentic, and you can convince people with your strength! No matter how good your swordsmanship is, you will eventually surrender to my fists!"

    The powerful messenger couldn''t attack for a long time. He was worried and said angrily, "since you are so cunning, don''t blame me for my killing move. Next, I''ll try my best. Your little tricks are clever and useless!"

    He stopped and stood ready to go.

    His muscles rose, his throat gurgled, his forehead burst out blue tendons, his clothes and mask were broken, revealing a scarred face, which looked like a ghost.

    Chu Huoluo was shocked and quickly reminded Shen Zhenyi: "master, hit him halfway! This move is powerful and can''t make him ready!"

 Chapter 158

    The two powers met and struck first.

    No matter how powerful the move is, "fast" is always the first point. If the preparation time is too long, the opponent will be useless as long as he can''t hit others.

    The move of "powerful messenger" is a well-known stupid move.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is called "avalanche mountain".

    This was originally a powerful attack move in the eight cultivation and transformation spiritual skill of the emperor Dayue. In the past, the emperor Taizu competed for the world and was blocked by a high mountain when he was on his way. He was so anxious that he didn''t want to make a detour, so he used this "mountain collapse" to break the valley and walk through it.

    When people were appalled, they praised their bravery.

    However, this move is fierce, but it does not work well in actual combat, because it takes a long time to accumulate strength and it is difficult to change the attack direction - how can the opponent wait in front of him?

    Either attack and interrupt his power accumulation, or run away in the wind and avoid his edge.

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter what kind of response, it can make the use of "mountain collapse" futile.

    However, Shen Zhenyi did not move.

    He smiled and nodded, calmly standing opposite the strong Messenger, as if he was ready to take the move.

    "Although you are stupid, as a warrior, I still admire you."

    Seeing him standing calmly, the powerful messenger was calm and said with a loud laugh, "after you die, I will collect the body for you."

    The whole body is already running when the mountain collapses. Just try your best to stimulate it. Even if there is a big mountain in front of you, you can destroy it, not to mention just one person?

    The great messenger really admired the boy''s courage.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo was in a hurry, but Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and motioned.

    He said with a smile, "the eight cultivation of spirit was originally to use the power of heaven and earth to transform itself, so it can have amazing power. However, although the power of heaven and earth is majestic, it is hard to control. This move is hard. What''s the danger?"

    The messenger of great power was holding his breath and sneered: "you look back on death. I don''t believe you can be alone under the landslide!"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and was still teaching Princess Huoluo and dragon, "the power of heaven and earth is incomparable. The vicissitudes of life change and the stars change. But its power can''t be used in one. Even a person with inconvenient movement can easily avoid being hurt by natural disasters."

    "The eight cultivation and transformation spiritual skills are brilliant, but their brilliance lies in the good use of borrowed power - this landslide is not included. This person is not a direct child after all, and has already gone astray."

    Shen Zhenyi did not hesitate to teach his two disciples.

    But in the ears of the mighty Messenger, such words are tantamount to an insult.

    In his life, he hated to be regarded as a collateral child and couldn''t really preach. At this time, he was angry and shouted: "talk big! Go to hell!"

    The avalanche has become.

    The emperor Taizu''s move, after it is completed, is unmatched.

    A strong messenger stands on his feet, like flesh and blood, rooted and solid as a mountain. Exhale, open your voice, punch!

    Fist like a meteor!

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long only felt that the earth under their feet seemed to shake, fluctuate and shake, just like taking a boat. They were shocked and changed color!

    The power of a move comes from heaven and earth, and it also shocks heaven and earth.

    Of course, it''s no small matter how strong the fist is and how strong the shock is. If ordinary people have not learned the secret of eight cultivation and soul transformation, even if they are full of true Qi and better than powerful messengers, they will be broken to pieces.

    The great messenger has a unique talent. With his incomplete eight cultivation and spiritual skills, he can display such unique skills. He is worthy of his kung fu.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently, and the white clothes suddenly shook like water waves.

    He still stood where he was.

    It''s not like the first victim - it''s like a person standing leisurely on the shore watching the tide.

    Although the power is fierce, I only admire it. What can I do?

    All this is just a matter of lightning, stone and fire.

    The fist of the powerful messenger has come in front of you and carries the power of heaven and earth. Even if there is a mountain in front of you, it will be broken for you to see!

    However, Shen Zhenyi was not broken.

    He just held out a finger.

    Tall and white, just like green fingers - if you look at this hand alone, it doesn''t look like an invincible swordsman at all.

    Compared with the fist like the tide, his finger is too insignificant.

    But!

    One finger can determine the situation.

    Time seemed to freeze, and the fist of the powerful messenger became obscure and slow - Chu Huoluo and Princess long could swear that they could clearly see the picture of slow motion.

    Fist and finger intersect.

    The most powerful fist, the fist that can collapse mountains, and the fist that can use the power of heaven and earth, seems to be able to destroy and smash everything.

    ¡ª¡ªJust in front of Shen Zhenyi''s fingers, he stopped.

    No inch!

    The momentum of the strong messenger''s rush stopped in an instant. The huge counterattack broke his clothes and skin, and spurted dirty blood from each pore.

    Like cherry blossoms.

    Shen Zhenyi waved gently and kept these dirty blood three feet away.

    The envoy''s face was stiff and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he was facing. Only the pain of cutting all over him reminded him.

    ¡ª¡ªThis avalanche, which no one can match, was easily cracked.

    "This... What kind of sword is this?"

    He gasped and murmured.

    "Can you see that this is swordsmanship?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and looked at him with admiration.

    "The sword Qi attacks people everywhere. Why is it not swordsmanship?"

    The envoy of great power was shaking and covered up at this time. Although he was covered with blood, he could see that he was a bent old man.

    Originally, the strong Qi was used to reshape the body. At this time, the Qi collapsed and could no longer be maintained.

    He still doesn''t understand how Shen Zhenyi broke his mountain collapse.

    He only saw a flash of brilliance in front of him, and a finger came like breaking the sky, which was irresistible.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is sword!

    There is still some vision for the vigorous messenger to practice at this level.

    Before the sword, the sword is self-sufficient.

    ¡ª¡ªWho is this third childe Shen? How could there be such a magical sword technique.

    If he doesn''t ask clearly, he will die in peace.

    "Where the sword is, it can do anything."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "this is an escape sword, which was created by Mr. Mo Chu. It should be the strongest defensive sword move in the world."

    ¡ª¡ªThis sword should not have appeared in the eight cultivation world. The sword move of a higher level and higher realm is secluded and independent, laughing at the drastic changes in heaven and earth with an attitude of a hidden bystander. It''s no exaggeration to say that defense comes first.

 Chapter 159

    "The sword of seclusion..."

    "Mr. Mo Chu?"

    I haven''t heard of swordsmanship, nor have I heard of people. The messenger of great power looked dull, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    He doesn''t doubt that Shen Zhenyi lied to him.

    People who can use such a sword don''t need to cheat at all.

    "There is such a sword technique in the world! There is such an expert!"

    The messenger of great power praised loudly, laughed and fell to the ground, but died.

    ¡ª¡ªThe counterattack force of the mountain collapse move can''t be resisted even by the powerful envoys who are naturally heterogeneous. Their flesh and blood channels have been broken, and they are forced to hold on for the sake of asking this sentence.

    After asking, the whole body turns into dust and dissipates in the wind.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and sighed, "it''s ominous here."

    The vigorous messenger turned into powder, so there was no trouble in collecting the corpse, but the air in this place was really uncomfortable.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were stunned and had not yet recovered.

    That blow just now, although the rabbit rises and falls, the shock to people''s heart can''t be expressed in words.

    "Master, he... How could he become like that?"

    "Isn''t this sword too cruel?"

    After getting on the Dragon cart again for a long time, Chu Huoluo just spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and asked Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head. "My sword technique is just to keep the move. It''s his own boxing that turns him into powder."

    It''s like bumping into a stone wall and breaking your head. How can you blame the wall?

    The sword of avoiding the world, avoiding the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and all offensives come to naught.

    The powerful messenger''s mountain collapse force has nowhere to vent and reacts on himself. Can the human body bear this powerful force?

    He can hold on and say two words, which is already his profound cultivation.

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo looked at each other in horror, and they felt unfathomable about Shen Zhenyi''s strength.

    After killing the venerable envoy of breaking the heaven, the road was smooth, and no one stood in the way. They returned to abandoned sword villa.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t take the episode on the road as anything important. He still took care of the old things and practiced in mengjian small building without asking about foreign affairs.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long couldn''t help but tell Shen Shou and others about it. They were all worried.

    "What organization is the Tao of breaking the sky? An emissary is so powerful. If the Taoist Lord makes a move, isn''t it better than the current eight sects in the world?"

    Shen Shou was worried.

    There are many experts in the eight cultivation world, but the power that can hold the group is obviously stronger than the twelve sword tower and the wind thunder city. Only the Dayue emperor.

    This heaven breaking way is silent. Has it developed to such a degree?

    What should I do after my son offended him?

    ¡ª¡ªIn terms of his confidence in Shen Zhenyi, Shen Shou is not inferior to anyone now, but among the abandoned sword villa, only Shen Zhenyi can take it, and the rest are out of reach.

    Even the two disciples of Princess huoluolong of Chu are far worse than Shen Zhenyi.

    With Shen Zhenyi, Zijian mountain villa can dominate one, and is not afraid of any other forces in the world.

    Without Shen Zhenyi, even the powerful sect in Juntian department is inferior.

    This is the result of strengthening after receiving the power of chongtian city and longhuang mansion!

    "There should be no problem with master..."

    After walking through the twelve sword tower and the wind and thunder city, they have seen the sword moves of Shen Zhenyi breaking the mountain. Princess long and Chu Huoluo have realized the mysterious realm of Kendo - their confidence in Shifu has naturally deepened.

    They only saw the tip of the iceberg, which must be a behemoth, but they were not afraid of relying on Shen Zhenyi.

    "It''s up to him."

    Shen Shou sighed. He really wanted to share his son''s worries. Unfortunately, he was lack of ability. He had to practice martial arts hard in order to gain benefits.

    The middle and high levels of Zijian mountain villa are worried about it, and their practice is also focused on a lot.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the atmosphere change and heard the reason, only smiled.

    "You don''t have to take it to heart."

    He really didn''t care about the way to break the heaven.

    His eyes are always beyond jiuxiao, the supreme kendo.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this way, Zijian mountain villa spent another quiet period until the summer when a heavy news came.

    The big moon Dynasty, reopen the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena!

    "Nine Zen heaven fight?"

    Even the senior elders were shocked and excited.

    This is a grand event that has not reopened for many years!

    "Four hundred years?"

    "The nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena should cooperate with leaving the secret place. It''s not open if you want to. Only the top martial artists have the best luck, can it be a prosperous time!"

    "Does it mean that the flourishing age of martial arts will come again?"

    Jiuchan Tiandou challenge arena is the highest standard competition in the world. Except that the royal family is restricted from participating, all experts in the world can join this challenge arena to compete for strength.

    ¡ª¡ªThe strongest people have the opportunity to enter the secret place of chaos and understand the peerless martial arts!

    This is the most concerned event of the eight martial arts practitioners in the world. Unexpectedly, I was lucky to meet them!

    The person who can get the first place in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena is not only awarded the plaque of "the first in the world" by the Dayue emperor, but also the family sect is honored and favored. If he can understand higher and unique skills in the chaotic secluded realm, he may even step into the highest level of martial arts that his predecessors have not!

    How can people not be greedy?

    Chu Huoluo excitedly ran into mengjian building and reported the news to Shen Zhenyi, "master, the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena is about to open. Hurry to win the first place in the world and come back?"

    In her mind, master is undoubtedly the first in the world!

    "Nine Zen heaven fight?"

    Shen Zhenyi did not change his look, but frowned slightly.

    He has heard of this challenge arena, but he passed in a hurry last time. He didn''t see it personally. Unexpectedly, he met it this time.

    I remember... I once had a friend who was determined to win the championship in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. I don''t know if he finally achieved his wish?

    ¡ª¡ªThis is indeed the most advanced martial arts arena in the world of baxiu, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t really have much interest.

    "I don''t have much interest in this kind of competition."

    Shen Zhenyi rebuffed, "it''s just a child''s family. Don''t pay attention."

    His attitude towards the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena is so simple.

    How can I have time to fight for such a false name?

 Chapter 160

    Chu Huoluo was silly.

    The highest martial arts event in the world. Dare you think it''s just a child''s play?

    Of course she knew that master was arrogant, but in any case, she could not imagine that he was so arrogant.

    "OK..."

    Chu Huoluo can only chat up and retreat. She can''t even say what she wants to attend.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, with her current martial arts realm, it is also for nothing.

    Although she has made rapid progress, her foundation is too shallow to compete with heroes all over the world.

    Princess long looked at Chu Huoluo''s wilting retreat, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I told you earlier. Master must not be interested."

    Princess long spent less time with Shen Zhenyi than Chu Huoluo, but she consciously knew who better.

    How can the swordsman who saved the dragon family care about this trivial matter?

    If he wanted to be the first in the world, he would not be the third childe Shen today.

    "You understand!"

    Chu Huoluo glared at her angrily and said in distress, "in fact, I just want to see Shifu''s heroism in the challenge arena. None of the experts in the world must be his opponent. Unfortunately... He is not interested."

    Think of the third childe Shen in white to win the snow. How heroic it is to make the world bow with a sword. Chu Huoluo has dreamed of this picture these days. Unexpectedly, master is indifferent to fame and wealth. He doesn''t even want to participate in such a grand event.

    However, this matter is not something Shen Zhenyi can avoid if she wants to avoid.

    Two days later, the imperial court of Dayue sent someone to send a message to invite Shen Zhenyi to participate in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s an invitation, but the imperial edict means an order.

    The messenger was an imperial envoy, accompanied by Zhang Xiongwu, the envoy of baxiu, who came to visit Zijian villa with a smile.

    Shen Zhenyi can''t practice his sword in mengjian small building. Of course, only Shen Shou is responsible for the reception.

    Shen Shou did not dare to neglect the envoys of the great moon Dynasty. He respectfully welcomed them into the villa and asked for their intention.

    Zhang Xiongwu said with a smile, "old villa leader, I''ll tell you the good news. Your majesty reopened the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena this time. Among the young experts specially invited, there is the name of third childe Shen, which is a great honor."

    From the day Shen Zhenyi cut the moon and flew to the immortal, he saw that the young man was extraordinary and deliberately made friends. When the ten-year protection period of abandoned sword villa expired, he also came to congratulate him personally.

    Later, when I saw that the third childe Shen easily subdued the fierce beast of Tiansha, I admired him and was proud of his eyes.

    Zijian mountain villa soared, and he, the messenger, also maintained a good relationship with it, which was of great benefit.

    This time, the emperor personally ordered Shen Zhenyi to participate in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. Zhang Xiongwu also felt proud, so he personally reported to the door.

    Shen Shou was stunned for a while because he didn''t expect it.

    After jiuchan Tiandou challenge arena came out, he also asked his son what he meant, but Shen Zhenyi made it clear that he was not interested, so he had to throw it away.

    I didn''t expect the emperor to invite me in person now - my son won''t lose face, will he?

    Shen Shou''s face was slightly ugly.

    The imperial envoy and Zhang Xiongwu didn''t find out. They were still happy and waited for Shen Zhenyi to come out and give thanks.

    But they didn''t wait for Shen Zhenyi. What they waited for was a numb Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo walks into the hall to convey Shen Zhenyi''s reply.

    "I''m not going."

    In just three words, Shen Zhenyi was concise and comprehensive, and Chu Huoluo didn''t know how to express it more politely.

    Sure enough, my hunch was right! Shen Shou''s face was blue and white for a while. He didn''t know how to turn around.

    The imperial envoy threw the tea cup on the spot.

    Where... Where is this?

    His face was livid and he looked at Zhang Xiongwu incredulously. Zhang Xiongwu looked up at the sky with embarrassed eyes - why didn''t he think of Shen Zhenyi''s bad temper earlier?

    This man is stubborn and can do whatever he wants. How can he be grateful for the emperor''s attention?

    This is flattering, flattering!

    Zhang Xiongwu was remorseful. When he was thinking about how to persuade him, the imperial envoy was furious and shouted: "third childe Shen, it''s too arrogant! This is your Majesty''s golden order. How dare he not take it?"

    ¡ª¡ªBefore he came, he didn''t think of the possibility of being rejected.

    In the jiuchan Tiandou challenge arena, all the martial artists in the world have sharpened their heads and want to join in. They are afraid that they are not qualified enough. As long as they can be elected to participate, they will be grateful. Not to mention the glory of the emperor''s personal roll call?

    The imperial envoy wanted to come out and receive some red envelopes. Why didn''t he get angry with the other party''s insipid attitude?

    "Don''t be angry with the imperial envoy. The child has such a temper. I... I''ll persuade him again."

    Shen Shou was worried. When he talked about persuading Shen Zhenyi, he didn''t have much confidence.

    When did the third listen to others?

    The imperial envoy was already angry. He couldn''t hear his perfunctory words. He sneered and said, "old villa leader, you don''t have to say more. I''m here according to the order. Please invite third childe Shen to kneel down and accept the order. After this section, I''ll leave and don''t dare to stay any longer!"

    Shen Zhenyi is a tyrant. He has a title. Under normal circumstances, he doesn''t have to kneel down to accept the order, but the imperial envoy is angry and of course intends to humiliate him.

    "If I don''t take the order."

    Shen Zhenyi shishiran came in from the door.

    Princess long didn''t know how much she had to say before she finally invited him out, so as not to make Shen Shou too difficult.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the door, he heard the cry of the imperial envoy, and Shen Zhenyi''s face cooled down.

    What if you don''t answer?

    The imperial envoy was showing off his power. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi came in and pushed back his words. He just felt stunned, stood up, pointed to Shen Zhenyi and said angrily: "you... How dare you despise the imperial power?"

    "What about contempt?"

    Shen Zhenyi went to Shen Shou''s side, picked up a chair and sat down. His expression was faint. He couldn''t see any change.

    Zhang Xiongwu frowned and said, "third childe, this is the great honor of the martial arts. You will be named by your majesty. The childe of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena will be famous throughout the Central Plains, and it will be of great benefit to abandon sword villa in the future."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "the foundation of abandoned sword mountain villa is not stable. The expansion is the limit now. We can''t go any further."

 Chapter 161

    If there is time, Shen Zhenyi can play steadily and gradually encroach on the world, but the time left by the flying immortal will not be too much. The focus is to enter a higher-level world as soon as possible.

    As long as the core of abandoned sword villa can be kept intact and can be improved slowly, there is no need to rush.

    What''s more, this nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena is not a real good thing.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know the details, he can also guess one or two.

    This... Zhang Xiongwu''s face is bitter. People don''t like the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena at all. How can we persuade him?

    The imperial envoy was so angry that his eyebrows and beard stood up. He patted the case and shouted, "yellow haired child, dare to speak wildly? How much can you do? You are not qualified to participate in the challenge arena. Your majesty only gave you a chance when he saw you young. It''s really shameless!"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said calmly, "everyone has his own aspirations. The imperial envoy, please."

    He ordered the departure directly.

    The imperial envoy was so angry that he brushed off and said coldly when he left: "I will naturally report this to your majesty. At that time, I''ll see if you can bear the wrath of the imperial court by abandoning sword villa!"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, but Zhang Xiongwu was a bitter gourd face. He came and advised, "third childe, I''m to blame. I didn''t ask you in advance. Since you don''t want to go, you''ll give it up. I''ll try to mediate with the imperial court."

    He was sincere to Shen Zhenyi, and Shen Zhenyi was also very polite to him, smiling and saying, "then please respect me."

    Zhang Xiongwu left. Shen Shou was very distressed, but he couldn''t persuade his son, so he had to go with him.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t say much. He went back to mengjian building.

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t figure it out and asked him again, "master, even if you despise the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, why offend the royal family?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said carelessly, "first, there''s nothing I want in this challenge arena. Second, it''s not a good place to leave the secret place."

    How dare someone reward them for practicing in the secret place?

    It''s not that I can''t, but I always feel a little strange.

    Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to think about these intrigues. Since he doesn''t have anything he wants, it''s better to practice in the villa.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long had nothing to do. Just when they felt they didn''t want to see the excitement, Zijian villa suddenly got a letter named to give it to childe Shen.

    After Shen Shou and others checked that there was nothing strange, they handed the letter to Shen Zhenyi.

    There are only four big red characters on the letter, just like blood dripping.

    Nine! Zen! God! Fight!

    The font is fierce and domineering, but it is a completely strange font.

    The letter was not signed, but drew a strange monogram.

    "What does that mean?"

    Monk Chu Huoluo was confused.

    Is it because master refused the nine Zen heaven duel challenge arena, so where did you send the threatening letter?

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the letter paper and pondered for a long time, but suddenly said to Chu Huoluo, "let''s go to the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena and leave for Dadu tomorrow."

    Master, you said you couldn''t go!

    The emperor issued an imperial edict to you. You won''t go!

    Where''s your backbone?

    Chu Huoluo''s face is white. Shifu is good at everything, but he is a little willful.

    "Well... Emissary Zhang reported to me for Shifu''s sake that you were ill in bed and gave up the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. Now if Shifu still wants to go, I''m afraid to embarrass him..."

    Princess long thought carefully and quickly advised Shen Zhenyi not to entrap people.

    Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "go and explain to him."

    Is this explanation useful?

    Princess long was speechless.

    When Zhang Xiongwu heard that Shen Zhenyi was going to Beijing, his face was dull and smiled bitterly, "third childe... Why do you suddenly want to participate in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena?"

    Shen Zhenyi did not prevaricate, nodded and said, "a friend wrote a letter. It seems that he found the inside story of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. This matter has something to do with my old friend, so I have to check it."

    Old friend?

    Zhang Xiongwu was stunned. You''ve only been in baxiu for more than ten years. How can you be an old friend of jiuchan Tiandou challenge arena?

    But the dragon county Lord felt something in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster was the one who saved the dragon family. That is to say, he appeared in the baxiu world 500 years ago.

    Well, maybe he really knew someone in the nine Zen Tiandou arena 400 years ago.

    As Shifu said, is there any secret behind the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena?

    "What''s so strange about the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena?"

    Chu Huoluo had given up her interest in the challenge arena. Now that Shen Zhenyi was going, she picked it up again and asked Princess long all the way.

    Princess long replied, "the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena has been held irregularly since the founding of the Dayue emperor. It is the top martial arts challenge arena in the world. Every time the chaotic secluded territory is opened, there will be a nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena to select and find out the candidates to enter the chaotic secluded territory."

    "What is leaving the secret place?"

    Chu Huoluo became more and more curious.

    "According to legend, it is the place with the most secrets in the eight cultivation world and the place to practice peerless martial arts. In ancient times, someone successfully practiced in the secret place and broke through the air..."

    "Nonsense."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "There are indeed people who have achieved success in practice in the chaotic secluded realm, but there should be false words behind them."

    The way of liberation in this world is to cut the moon and fly the immortal. Since there has been no moon, there has never been a person of liberation.

    The so-called breaking through the air can only spread falsehood.

    "In short, all martial arts people in the world pursue their whole life to enter the chaotic secluded realm, and the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena is also the only opportunity to enter the door."

    For the top martial artists, the royal reward is second. This opportunity to enter the secret place of chaos can''t be missed.

    Therefore, the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena can not only attract those martial artists who are competitive, but also some experts who live in seclusion will come out of the mountain.

    "I see."

    Chu Huoluo finally understood why everyone attached so much importance to the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena.

    Probably only Shifu, who can make rapid progress in martial arts wherever he is, won''t care about leaving the secret place.

 Chapter 162

    At this time, most of them are already overcrowded.

    As the center of the great moon Dynasty, Dadu was originally a prosperous place and a huge city built since ancient times.

    The city walls are towering like mountains, thick and obscure, carrying thousands of years of history.

    Mottled traces record a long past.

    However, the city is bustling and very different from its appearance. The business is prosperous and the people are happy. It is a prosperous scene.

    "It''s mostly like this. It''s completely different from what I imagined."

    Chu Huoluo sighed with emotion.

    Shen Zhenyi only sighed when he saw the city wall that had not changed for thousands of years.

    "Let''s first choose a place to live and stay."

    There was still some time before the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena was held. Shen Zhenyi wanted to come here in advance and stayed in Dadu for the time being.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long didn''t know, so they had to listen to master''s orders for the time being.

    There was a lively and bustling gathering of martial arts experts outside. Even the topic in the mouth of ordinary people was the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena.

    Every day, it''s not a martial arts expert who has arrived in Dadu again, it''s just to guess who is the leader of the challenge arena. Chu Huoluo was in high spirits and participated in their topic.

    Shen Zhenyi can''t do enough. He only practices sword for entertainment every day.

    Very occasionally, he would find out the letter that led him here and check it briefly.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were surprised. There were only four words. It seems that what flowers can you see?

    The heroes of the world are in this furnace. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. They both feel pity.

    "But on the challenge arena, people all over the world will know Master? He really doesn''t need to greet people now..."

    "But the Yu family is really heroic, and his female disciples are so beautiful. If master is willing to associate with others, we can get to know those sisters."

    Chu Huoluo deeply regretted it.

    Yu Dashao is the leader of the Dao sect in the Central Plains. She is surrounded by a group of beautiful female disciples. She used to live in an inn with them and said hello to them.

    But perhaps Yu Dashao didn''t care about Shen Zhenyi''s name, and Shen Zhenyi was not very enthusiastic. The two sides were nodding friends. Chu Huoluo had no chance to get to know these girls.

    Finally, the eyes of Yu Dashao leaving made Chu Huoluo a little unhappy.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the Juntian department, Shen Zhenyi''s reputation is at its zenith, and no one dare to underestimate him.

    But in this talented City, he is still an unknown person.

    At this time, most of them are experts, which is dizzying.

    "It''s said that the leader of Qingmu sect, the leader of Miao workshop, has also come. This time, the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena is really amazing!"

    "Which challenge arena is not like this? Experts from all over the world flock to. Although the leaders of each sect may not come, it''s not because they don''t want to, but because the sect doesn''t allow them. These old sect reclusive peerless experts basically come here if they don''t pull..."

    "The second aunt of Xiuli gate has also come. She hasn''t been in the Jianghu for decades, but she is still beautiful!"

    In addition to the Royal Chinese, eight sects in the world, princes and hermits from all over the world gathered here.

    ¡ª¡ªNow it''s really a bamboo pole falling downstairs. You can hit seven or eight experts in the later stage of the real world.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long heard thunderous names, and gradually became awed. They also learned Shen Zhenyi to live in seclusion and practice swordsmanship.

    On this day, the two of them were dismantling the sword moves and understanding the meaning of the sword in the courtyard of the inn. Suddenly, they saw that Xiyuan was making trouble. A monk in rags was pushed out by a group of yingyingyan girls and was still laughing.

    "Ladies, don''t do it. You''ve touched my monk''s itch."

    "Ouch... It''s not good. Men and women don''t kiss each other..."

    "How can I resist such enthusiasm?"

    Looking at the monk''s obscenity, the head woman shouted with her hips on her hips: "you monk, it''s shameless to dare to come here to cheat. You''re kind and don''t take your life, or our sisters would have cut off your dog''s head! Get out of here!"

    Xiyuan is the temporary residence of Yu Dashao. Of course, these women are his favorites. The monk doesn''t know where it came from. He dares to break ground on his head.

    The monk was swept out of the door. The maids were too lazy to tangle with him and slammed the door. The monk didn''t care either. He smiled and patted the ashes on his body. Seeing Chu Huoluo and Princess long, his eyes brightened, he came together and said with a smile: "my monk''s Dharma name has no dream. Two girls, are you here to participate in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena? Do you want to find a way to get rich?"

    Chu Huoluo has never met such a cheeky person. Just now she was kicked out of the house. Unexpectedly, she came to chat up immediately. There was no psychological barrier at all.

    Princess long was also stunned. She shook her head and refused: "master, it''s kind-hearted. The family and teachers live in seclusion and don''t care about money. There''s no need to talk about it."

    She didn''t dare to bring such people of unknown origin to Shen Zhenyi.

    "That''s not necessarily." monk Wumeng said shyly, "you don''t need money when you go out. I can make sure you don''t lose money when I do this peripheral betting game. It''s always good to spend more money. Please inform the teacher."

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long had no choice but to look at each other. They were about to refuse again, but they heard Shen Zhenyi''s voice in the room: "please come in."

    Ah?

    Chu Huoluo is in a daze. Usually Shen Zhenyi doesn''t see outsiders at all. He also likes to ignore the status of Yu Dashao - why does he want to see the dirty monk today?

    Is it true that you are a little nervous and need to earn some extra money?

    Not right! Princess long is in charge of the gold and silver going out. In recent years, Zijian mountain villa has made a lot of profits and brought enough money. No matter how wasteful it is, it can''t be spent. Besides, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t go out all day. How much can he spend? Even if he stays in this inn forever, it''s enough.

    But when the master spoke, they naturally dared not disobey, so they took the dreamless monk into the room and came to Shen Zhenyi, who closed his eyes and rested.

    Monk Wumeng saw that the third childe Shen, who was sitting in the middle and wearing white clothes better than snow, changed his complexion slightly. He arched his hand and asked, "is it the third childe Shen who has gained a reputation in the South recently and has made great efforts to kill the moon?"

 Chapter 163

    The monk knows his master?

    Princess long was slightly surprised. Recently, most experts are like clouds. No one pays attention to those who are slightly less famous, not to mention the rising star Shen Zhenyi.

    Monk Wumeng can recognize the third childe Shen at a glance, which shows that he has made a lot of efforts to bet on this gambling game.

    "I am Shen San of abandoned sword mountain villa."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, opened his eyes and swept his eyes on the dreamless monk. The monk seemed to feel something uncomfortable. He turned sideways and said with a dry smile: "the third childe Shen is really hidden. This cultivation is the leader of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. It may not be without a chance. It''s amazing that people all over the world are ignorant and don''t know."

    Shen Zhenyi said casually, "isn''t that true, master?"

    The monk is really powerful?

    Chu Huoluo was startled. What she said from her master should not be false. But when she looked horizontally and vertically, she didn''t see what was great about the monk who wasn''t amazing.

    The monk laughed and shook his head like a rattle. "I''m an outsider. Trying fame and wealth is like dirt. How can I compete for the position of leader?"

    "Regard fame and wealth as dirt, and you still open a bet?"

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help but curl her lips and satirize him.

    The monk frowned, rubbed his bald head and said with a smile, "that''s also to make a living. I have to be for my ears."

    Chu Huoluo is speechless. Making this kind of dirty money means making a living. It''s really speechless.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him and said carelessly, "master, what are you going to talk to me about here?"

    Monk Wumeng suddenly became energetic and nodded again and again: "I''m a gambler. Naturally, I want to see the color of the dark horse participating in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. If I can cooperate, I can make a lot of money."

    He paused, smiled like a weasel who saw a chicken, looked at Shen Zhenyi and said, "when I saw the third childe today, I already know that you are definitely the darkest dark horse, and others don''t have to see it. If the third childe is willing to deliberately keep a low profile and cooperate with the poor monk''s publicity to reduce the odds, we can at least earn him millions of taels of purple gold."

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long took a breath. The people of the eight cultivation world bet so much?

    Now, Zijian mountain villa has a big business, but the normal annual income is far from this amount.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t ask for more details, but he agreed.

    He turned back and asked the Lord of Longjun, "how much money we have brought out this time, I will do it myself."

    You really have confidence in yourself!

    Princess long smiled bitterly and nodded: "the old villa leader was afraid that Shifu, you didn''t spend enough money when you went out. He asked me to bring 100000 liang of purple gold. We didn''t use much. Did you bet all?"

    In addition to the expenses of Dilong car, Inn and food, Shen Zhenyi hardly spent any money, and 100000 liang of purple gold didn''t change.

    "It''s all down."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about the money, so he made a bet in one breath.

    Monk Wumeng whistled and said with admiration, "the third childe is very human and great! Since he is willing to do so much, my monk has to make some effort to get the odds up to 100 anyway. The childe will make 10 million liang of purple gold this time!"

    He thought for a while and said, "but we don''t have to bet on this money once. Let''s double it round by round, lower the odds and get more profits."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. "I don''t care about those trivial things. I''ll give you the money. Just operate it."

    He motioned the Lord of dragon county to give 100000 liang of purple gold tickets to monk Wumeng.

    Princess Rao Shilong is a princess of the dragon family. She has seen countless wealth, but she can''t help being surprised by it - Shifu''s hand is too big!

    Can the monk be trusted?

    Princess long hesitated to hand over the gold ticket. Monk Wumeng was not polite. He jumped up, grabbed the gold ticket, put it in his arms, and walked away with a smile.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. "Aren''t you afraid that he is a liar?"

    That''s 100000 taels of purple gold! It''s enough for ordinary people to spend a huge amount of money in a hundred lives to smash a real martial artist. Shifu gave it to someone else casually?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    Princess long quietly pulled La Chu Huoluo, "when did you see Master wrong?"

    In her mind, Shen Zhenyi is just like God. Of course, he can''t be wrong.

    Chu Huoluo thought so and thought it was such a truth. Anyway, the money was given and everyone left. It''s no use tangled again. She can only let it go.

    In the next few days, the dreamless monk didn''t even show his face, but the wind of peripheral gambling gradually blew up.

    There are about 100 people who can enter the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena.

    Among them, the elders of the eight sects in the world and some well-known hidden old monsters have high odds. The second class is the experts who became famous more than a hundred years ago. As for those cutting-edge, most of them just run with them.

    Shen Zhenyi is very humble. Among these cutting-edge, the odds belong to the lowest level.

    His opponent in the first battle was the elder of the fish God sect, one of the eight sects in the world. He had not lived on earth for 200 years. He had long broken through the eighth weight of the real world. He had deep skills and was old and spicy. Few people were optimistic about Shen Zhenyi''s victory or defeat.

    There is also an elder in the twelve sword building to participate in the challenge arena. Shen Chongshan specially sent someone to greet Shen Zhenyi.

    "The sect leader said that the third childe''s participation in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena this time is to see the world. Anyway, you are still young and have the opportunity to wait for the next challenge arena.

    Once every 400 years, Shen Zhenyi might be able to wait.

    Shen Chongshan would never let go of the challenge arena, but after he found the hidden danger of sword Qi, he was practicing in isolation in order to make a breakthrough. This time, he had to give up with regret.

    If the hidden danger of sword Qi can be eliminated, Shen Chongshan should be able to break through the ninth heaviness of the real world - his longevity yuan can also increase, so he can protect it smoothly and wear the twelve sword building to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Chongshan has regarded Shen Zhenyi as his successor. His two sons are dead, and Shen Zhenyi is better than them.

    Shen Zhenyi refused to comment on the concerns and suggestions of the twelve sword building.

    How others see and judge his victory or defeat is meaningless to him.

    He only knows one thing.

    There is no rival here.

 Chapter 164

    Nine Zen days fight, the first challenge arena starts.

    This is a grand event in the whole baxiu world. In addition to the experts participating in the competition, all those who are qualified to observe and feel that they can learn something flock to it.

    The challenge arena is located in the western suburb. It is a nine story gold platform. Experts from all over the world gather here.

    At the opening of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, even the current emperor Shan Yujing will come forward and watch from a distance at the top of TIANYAO jade palace.

    Shan Yujing was in his prime. He wore a flat crown and a purple and gold dragon robe. He was nine feet tall and dignified. I hope he really has the spirit of a king.

    He inadvertently glanced at the challenge arena, turned back and smiled at his favorite daughter Princess Yan and said, "heroes all over the world, what''s the taste?"

    TIANYAO Jade Palace, built by Lingyun, is the tallest building in Dadu imperial city. Only the royal family of the big moon are qualified to stay here.

    Princess Yan is not very happy.

    She had a beautiful face and a talented blood. She mastered peerless martial arts and stood at the peak of the cloud - it is said that Shan Yujing didn''t want to pass the throne to the crown prince, but to this gifted girl.

    Everything you see is readily available, everything you think is available.

    In such a life, Princess Yan began to feel a little boring.

    "There are many heroes in the world, and none of them can keep pace with his father. It''s really disappointing."

    She sighed and didn''t even want to look at the so-called young heroes on the stage.

    Shan Yu laughed.

    "If not, how can we look extraordinary?"

    If these ordinary people can keep pace with themselves, they will be in chaos early that day? It is precisely because of their overwhelming lineage of force that the royal family can sit firmly in Zhongzhou Dadu and control the whole baxiu world.

    "Whatever."

    Princess Yan nodded lazily.

    "Just look around and look forward to the nine Zen Tiandou. What''s the surprise!"

    ¡ª¡ªThe competing heroes in the challenge arena don''t know what the emperor and Princess think of them. Most people looked in awe at the cloud shrouded TIANYAO Jade Palace, and some even saluted from a distance to show their respect.

    Shen Zhenyi straightened his waist and seemed indifferent to the existence of TIANYAO jade palace.

    He stood lazily under the challenge arena, waiting for his turn to compete.

    "The next one is Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa against senior brother Wan of luomei sect. Where is abandoned sword mountain villa? Unexpectedly, someone is qualified to participate in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena?"

    "It should be a rookie designated by the royal family. In every nine Zen Tiandou, some people will get this honor, but it''s just to get a reputation and gold."

    "Elder martial brother Wan''s divine skill is unparalleled. He has long been trained into a unique skill of Meiluo 3000. It''s bad luck for the newcomer to meet him in the first round."

    "That''s not true. Elder martial brother Wan is kind and may be a little friendly. Anyway, how many of these rookies who are specially given to the challenge arena can pass the first round? If they can do a few moves in elder martial brother Wan''s hand, they already have great face. When they go back to the place, they can also boast."

    Everyone talked about it. Chu Huoluo was furious when she listened to it. She went back to learn it to Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care.

    "You can count the victory or defeat in the challenge arena. What do they say in private? What do you care?"

    He paused and said with a smile, "people all over the world look down on me. Wouldn''t this odds be higher? This time we can make a lot of money."

    Master, you don''t usually care so much about money!

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t laugh or cry. She felt that after talking to the dreamless monk, her master became a little abnormal and different from what she usually did.

    Wan chuanzhou is the elder of luomei sect, one of the eight sects in the world.

    Although he is not the strongest in the sect, he has long broken through the eighth weight of the real world and can be called a master.

    Although he doesn''t expect to win the championship in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena this time, he also hopes to be in the forefront and strive for the cultivation right to leave the secret place. Even if he can''t understand advanced martial arts, it''s good to lay a foundation for future generations.

    No matter how bad it is, you are familiar with your face, which represents your identity and status.

    With this idea in mind, Wan chuanzhou was relieved when he saw that his opponent in the first round was a newcomer.

    At least it won''t be eliminated in the first round, and it won''t be too embarrassing to go back and boast with your children.

    On the challenge arena, he kindly said to Shen Zhenyi, "young man, you have a special honor. It''s an honor to come to the nine Zen heaven to fight the challenge arena. I''ll take care of you later so that you won''t lose face."

    ¡ª¡ªIn wanchuanzhou''s mind, Shen Zhenyi''s strength is limited. He can''t be his opponent.

    Seeing his politeness, Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "it''s rare that Mr. Wan has such kindness. I''ll be merciful later to keep Mr. Wan''s face."

    Mr. Wan changed color slightly. Although he had good self-restraint, the young man was always unhappy that he didn''t know the heaven and earth in front of him.

    He sneered, "young man, don''t aim too high. Then I''ll be in the challenge arena and see how you show mercy to me."

    He stepped back and stood with his hands down. Under the golden stage, his disciples and grandchildren cheered and praised his predecessors'' demeanor.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and didn''t care.

    The other party boasted that he was old and wanted him to make moves first. Since Shen Zhenyi had a heart of mercy, he didn''t care for himself. He borrowed a long sword, shook a sword flower and stabbed Wan chuanzhou''s chest.

    Wan chuanzhou was angry when he saw his sword move.

    Heart way: "upright son deceives people too much."

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is an entry-level sword move widely spread in the world. It is called "Tianniao". It is a sword style created by imitating the actions of various birds.

    Almost every swordsman will learn this sword technique first when he starts to learn the sword, so as to be familiar with the use of the sword.

    But... Probably no one will use it against the enemy.

    This sword technique is slow, soft and lack of change. In Wan chuanzhou''s opinion, Shen Zhenyi''s use of this sword technique against him is completely contemptuous of him.

    You are just a newcomer invited by the royal family. Even if you will rise up in the future, but now, you have to respect your elders?

    He repressed his anger and only advised himself that this is a young man who is not sensible and that he should not be general.

    With a stroke of the long sword, there are thousands of falling plums, which turn into a virtual shadow and look tight.

    The people under the stage were even more full of praise.

 Chapter 165

    "The sword method of Wan Shi Shu really acquired the essence of this gate, and the sword was like flowers and flowers like a sword too wonderful for words."

    "It seems that there are many fallen heroes, but in fact there are hidden opportunities. Mr. Wan''s sword has been perfected. There are few people in the world who can pick it up?"

    "Anyway, the boy can''t take it."

    Everyone laughed and talked, but they were all one-sided and optimistic about Wan chuanzhou.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes are not squint. Although there are flying flowers all over the sky, his eyes only stare at Wan chuanzhou''s sword tip. Wan chuanzhou has changed several false moves, but he can''t attract Shen Zhenyi''s attention. He can''t help but be awed in his heart.

    Is this young man not as simple as he thought?

    Plum falling three thousand is a deceptive move to confuse people with an illusory sword. If the other party can find a real attack in plum falling, he will waste his real Qi and be completely useless.

    "It''s impossible... How mysterious the change of the falling plum of Ben Zong is. How can he easily see it clearly? Maybe it''s a coincidence."

    Wan chuanzhou can''t be defeated by others with eyes. Although it is clear that Shen Zhenyi has stared at the tip of his sword, he still stubbornly stabbed a sword. I hope Shen Zhenyi is just bluff.

    Shen Zhenyi played it down, and with a shake of his wrist, he resolved the fierce attack of wanchuanzhou.

    "This sword is good."

    In the distant TIANYAO Jade Palace, the emperor Shan Yu praised it with surprise.

    "I have long said that Luo meizong''s sword technique is flashy, difficult to practice and easy to break. Today, Wan chuanzhou, a 300 year old elder, was broken by a young man''s sword. If I were him, I would be ashamed to death."

    He turned back and asked the waiter next to him, "who is this young man?"

    The internal attendant quickly took the famous brand, read it and then reported: "this person is Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa, which is the special order of your majesty. He was invited here..."

    "Oh?"

    Shan Yu is surprised by everything, but he still has some impression of the name.

    Not long ago, someone cried in front of him, saying that Shen Zhenyi, who abandoned sword mountain villa in feilan Prefecture of Juntian department, disrespected imperial power and didn''t know good or bad, and dared to refuse the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena.

    Liu birui is his confidant, so he will be sent to all parties as Imperial Envoys. Shan Yujing has no good impression of Shen Zhenyi after listening to him.

    Unexpectedly, a few days later, Shen Zhenyi actually came to participate in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena again. Liu birui was even more angry and begged the emperor to reprimand him or even cancel his challenge arena qualification.

    "Today, fortunately, it has not been cancelled."

    A trace of gloom crossed Shan Yujing''s face.

    For those who don''t know, Shen Zhenyi fought with Wan chuanzhou, but he seemed to fall behind when he saw the move.

    But for a real expert like him, it is by no means so.

    This man is so young that he has got the essence of kendo. It can''t be underestimated.

    Princess Yan also looked curious and frowned: "father, the sword technique used by this man is ordinary. There is nothing strange. How can Wan chuanzhou''s falling plum sword be restrained by him?"

    Shan Yu exclaimed, "my son, this man''s swordsmanship is still above you. He has reached the state of returning to nature, so casually using a set of swordsmanship will have unexpected power. If it weren''t for the nine Zen heaven fight challenge arena, I really don''t know there were such people under the rule."

    Shan Yu sneered.

    Princess Yan pouted, and her heart became unconvinced.

    She got the best education and had the best pedigree. Her cultivation conditions were much better than Shen Zhenyi.

    But she''s not as good as others. She can''t hang up her egotism.

    Shan Yujing didn''t notice his daughter''s abnormality. Instead, he focused on the competition on the challenge arena.

    ¡ª¡ªAt the same time, there are competitions on the eight golden platforms, but he is most concerned about Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique

    Only pay attention to Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique.

    Wan chuanzhou, his opponent, is really a bag of wine and rice. He can''t force out the essence of Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique - the old guy hasn''t seen it yet. Shen Zhenyi is deliberately giving him face.

    This also shows that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts realm is far above Wan chuanzhou.

    Can it be said that this young man is young and has become the ninth top master of martial arts in the real world?

    No... impossible.

    The only one who can touch the Ninth level of the real world is the eight cultivation and spirit formula of the Dayue emperor. The other top martial arts spread in the eight cultivation world have obvious omissions and flaws.

    With his talent and hundreds of years of hard work, he may be able to hit the Ninth level of the real world before the end of Shouyuan.

    This boy is so young that he is the eighth most important martial art in the real world.

    Maybe the sword technique is better and the realm understanding is higher, so we can comprehensively suppress Wan chuanzhou.

    The emperor secretly put Shen Zhenyi on the attention list, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t realize it. He only used the tianbird sword technique to defuse Wan chuanzhou''s attack everywhere, but he didn''t plan to rush to attack, leaving enough space for WAN chuanzhou.

    ¡ª¡ªBut each sword can accurately break Wan chuanzhou''s attack. Later, even Wan chuanzhou''s sword hasn''t pierced out, and the other party''s sword has been waiting there.

    Why isn''t wan chuanzhou frightened?

    The people watching the battle under the stage have not seen the fame. They just feel that Wan chuanzhou''s attack is like a tide. Shen Zhenyi is only dangerous and dangerous. Dissolving the attack is like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.

    Someone shouted, "that boy is also tenacious. It''s amazing that he can fight with teacher Wan for so long."

    "This man''s swordsmanship is above ours. No wonder he is qualified to be invited by the royal family."

    "At this time, I am still proud of my defeat..."

    Wan chuanzhou''s ear power is very good. He can hear people''s comments on the high platform. He can''t help laughing bitterly. He knows himself in the game.

    He smiled bitterly and whispered, "little brother, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t expect you to be so good at swordsmanship. You can really show mercy to me. I don''t know Taishan."

    Wan chuanzhou is a smart man. He knows how to bow his head at the right time. He also secretly rejoices that at the beginning, he stayed on the front line and the other party showed mercy. Now there is still room for him not to lose too ugly.

    Seeing him on his way, Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "in that case, Mr. Wan still doesn''t admit defeat. When will he stay? It''s not a good thing to float away?"

    Wan chuanzhou began to be stunned and immediately laughed. Suddenly, his body turned, floating like a light cloud, and fell down on the golden platform!

 Chapter 166

    "Teacher Wan!"

    "Martial uncle Wan!"

    "Mr. Wan!"

    One after another, the emperor laughed and said, "what an old fox."

    In this way, it''s not particularly ugly to lose.

    Wan chuanzhou floated to the ground. He said to the stage in a loud voice: "third childe Shen is really good at swordsmanship. I''m old and weak. It''s a pity that I can''t fight for 300 rounds. Even if I lose!"

    "No!"

    "How can you admit defeat like this!"

    "Mr. Wan has an old wound. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know comity, alas..."

    This group of relatives and friends beat their chests and feet and regretted Wan chuanzhou. They only thought that Wan chuanzhou''s sword technique was still on Shen Zhenyi. They had to admit defeat only because of the attack of the old injury.

    Seeing him covering his ribs and covering up his pain, people thought that he had been seriously injured and sent sympathy one after another.

    Chu Huoluo turned her eyes when she heard this. Is it necessary for her master to admit defeat when she is old and hurt? There''s no need to compare the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. Just count who is older and whose previous injury is more serious, and let who doesn''t end first?

    Besides... Shifu must have been merciful for a long time.

    Otherwise, such a bad old leader should be beaten down from the challenge arena two or three times. How can he have the opportunity to spend so much time on it?

    No matter what people around say, in a word, this challenge arena has won and lost.

    To everyone''s surprise, Wan chuanzhou, the elder of luomei sect, one of the eight sects in the world, did not win. Shen Zhenyi, the unknown abandoned sword villa, won.

    Some people who paid attention to the challenge arena but didn''t watch this one also felt strange. Later, they inquired and said that it was because Wan chuanzhou''s old injury broke out and admitted defeat, which suddenly realized.

    ¡ª¡ªSo although Shen Zhenyi suddenly became a dark horse, his odds did not increase, but slightly decreased.

    When Shen Zhenyi got off the golden platform, the dreamless monk who didn''t know where he came from came up to congratulate him. He said with a smile: "Mr. Shen is really a great talent. I thought the odds would rise a little anyway. Even if I discredit you, it''s useless. I didn''t expect that Mr. Shen knew how to crack down on fake challenge arena without a teacher. He gave Mr. wan face and gave us a chance to make money."

    In this way, the total income should be higher than previously estimated.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    He didn''t do it deliberately, but if others will be a man, he will save some face. Why not?

    Chu Huoluo stared, "monk, you just came out at this time. Tell me, how much money did my master earn?"

    Monk Wumeng smiled and crackled for a while. Tut tut said, "you''ve really made a lot of money this time. Third childe Shen bet 100000 liang of purple gold. You won 140000 in this game alone. Now you have 240000 capital in your hand."

    "So much?"

    Chu Huoluo just asked casually. I didn''t expect to win so much money.

    "There will be more in the future!"

    Monk Wumeng laughed and said to Shen Zhenyi, "in the future, please don''t go all out, just show mercy."

    He winked. "Like today, it''s the best."

    Shen Zhenyi was noncommittal.

    He doesn''t care about the money, what to do or what to do.

    On the first day, the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena was completed. There was no big surprise. Most of the winners had already won - some people noticed that Wan chuanzhou, an old master, lost to a newcomer, but it didn''t cause any waves.

    In the deep palace, Princess Yan was dazed with the information of Shen Zhenyi.

    "More than ten years ago, this man just came from the nine secluded land to cut the moon and fly the immortal. At that time, he was at most the first cultivation achievement in the real world. Now he has risen to at least the eighth cultivation achievement in the real world. This progress... Is really shocking."

    The improvement of realm needs to be understood.

    The accumulation of true Qi takes time.

    Many people have been practicing hard for a hundred years and may not be able to make progress. This person has increased by seven times in more than ten years. Not to mention the accumulation speed of true Qi, it is the threshold to understand the bottleneck of martial arts. How did he live?

    Princess Yan, with countless natural materials and treasures, the teachings of countless famous teachers, and her extraordinary talent, has been able to break through the eighth highest level in the real world for decades - Shen Zhenyi''s strength is still hidden above her!

    At least Princess Yan and Wan chuanzhou are just a little better. They can''t be as skillful as Shen Zhenyi.

    "Who the hell is this?"

    She slowly put down the information and thought, "do people who cut the moon have such talent?"

    It''s not easy to cut the moon and fly the immortal. You have to have great perseverance and determination. This kind of person will be the hero of one side wherever you put it, as long as you give enough time and space.

    Shen Zhenyi came from the moon. If it takes a hundred years, many people should still be optimistic about his future.

    But... It''s too fast now!

    "Tomb master!"

    Princess Yan clapped her hands gently. A man in black loomed from the darkness and knelt on one knee.

    "I suddenly remembered that you are also from the moon. What''s your evaluation of Shen Zhenyi?"

    The man in black looked as cold as paper. After pondering for a long time, he replied, "it''s just a lucky person. How can he compare with the princess? A clown!"

    The tomb master, named tomb beast, also came from the nine secluded land to cut the moon. Because he had countless connections with the royal family, he chose to join the Dayue imperial dynasty and become the personal guard of the royal family.

    Over the past hundred years, he has refined his swordsmanship. Now he is also the eighth expert in the real world.

    Shan Yu was surprised and spoiled her daughter, so he gave the tomb beast to Princess Yan to protect her safety.

    The tomb beast has been practicing for many years before today''s achievement. Naturally, I feel uncomfortable with Shen Zhenyi, who achieved it overnight.

    "Good!"

    Princess Yan was overjoyed. "So, how about you help me try his beauty?"

    It''s getting dark. It''s three o''clock.

    The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s really a killing night.

    "Yes!"

    The tomb beast did not ask the reason, nodded and agreed. His body was just twisted and disappeared into the dark.

    "Hum!"

    Princess Yan left Shen Zhenyi''s information. The young man in white is better than snow on the information. What do you think is not pleasing to the eye.

    "Let me see if you can catch Mr. Mu''s sword today. If you die, it means that your father has lost his eyes. I can''t blame you!"

    In the dark, the beauty is like blood, and the light and shadow are illusory, which is a little scary.

 Chapter 167

    After winning a game today, Shen Zhenyi''s office was still ignored - it was just that the inn owner and the waiter were more polite, but most other martial artists thought he was just a fluke and didn''t care.

    But Yu Dashao next door was in full swing. He also won the first game and gave a big banquet to the guests.

    Chu Huoluo saw the lively scene opposite, disdained to flat her mouth and said, "it''s really unpromising. After winning a game, she became so happy. How can master be so calm and calm?"

    Princess long said with a smile, "master has already reached the level of being flattered and disgraced. What is it like with them?"

    When they looked back, they saw that the small building where Shen Zhenyi lived was silent. Without looking, they knew that master must sit alone in the room and understand kendo.

    Chu Huoluo suddenly felt something and asked, "why do you say master works so hard? His swordsmanship is far beyond people''s reach. It''s enough to climb the top in the future... Why so tired?"

    Princess long remained silent for a long time and replied, "you told me that Shifu was invincible in the nine secluded places, and he still never relaxed - what he did was just to make further progress until he cut the moon and fly the immortal."

    "Now the eight cultivation world is just the shackles of master. He will go to another level sooner or later?"

    From the information that Shen Zhenyi intentionally or unintentionally revealed, they both guessed that there was probably a higher world above the baxiu world.

    "I really don''t know what it will look like in the eight cultivation world."

    Chu Huoluo is carefree and fascinated.

    Princess long envied: "you''re OK. At least you''ve experienced a moon flying fairy. I don''t know what it will look like..."

    Chu Huoluo looked back and shook her head and said, "except for the wonderful fight between master and Mr. Wujian and killing people with the white tower, it seems that she slept and changed the world the next day. There is no strange feeling."

    I don''t know what will happen next time I cut the moon and fly the immortal.

    While the two female disciples were imagining, Shen Zhenyi welcomed a visitor in the room.

    Shen Zhenyi did not light the light.

    Darkness enveloped the whole room, but in the darkness, suddenly something wriggled, as if there were some terrible creatures.

    "The method of shadow hiding is really a brilliant and magical lightness skill. I don''t know which shadow guard of the Dayue emperor is here. Please show up."

    Shen Zhenyi glanced faintly. He didn''t panic, nor was he in a hurry to make a move, but quietly opened his mouth to invite guests.

    The man was stunned in the dark.

    "It''s only a nine secluded place for visitors. They actually know the method of shadow hiding and the shadow guard of the big moon emperor. They have a wide range of knowledge."

    The hoarse voice, like the grinding sound of sandpaper, sounds very uncomfortable.

    A man in black walked out slowly from the darkness and stood opposite Shen Zhenyi Zhang.

    "I am the ninth of the shadow guards, named tomb beast."

    Since he was seen through, there was no need to hide it. He reported to himself.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him.

    "It''s only a hundred years since you cut the moon and fly the immortal. You can be trusted by the royal family to take the post of shadow guard. You originally have the blood of Shan Yu''s family in the Dayue imperial dynasty?"

    He shook his head and then said, "no, you should be a natural shadow family. How can you wander in the land of Jiuyou?"

    The shadow clan is the bodyguard chosen by Shan Yu''s family in the Dayue imperial dynasty. Each of them is carefully selected. Even if they make mistakes, they will not be demoted to the nine secluded places - in fact, the royal clan can''t flow out the blood of the shadow clan. They must be killed without amnesty.

    "How do you know?"

    The tomb beast was even more frightened. He stood in front of Shen Zhenyi for only a few seconds and felt that the whole person seemed to be seen through. There was no secret at all.

    Before he started, he was already sweating.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t answer him, but asked, "are you going to kill me today?"

    The tomb beast was stunned. Then he remembered the purpose of coming here, "come under orders and try your young swordsman. If you can''t catch my sword... You can''t blame others if you die."

    People in the royal family regard human life as grass mustard. If Shen Zhenyi can catch the sword of the tomb beast, Princess Yan may look at it differently.

    If he dies... He''s just a passer-by.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "if your sword comes out and I kill you, I''m afraid the Lord won''t care?"

    The tomb beast looked iron green and said coldly, "it depends on whether you have this ability."

    The shadow guards are on a mission. If they are killed, they are naturally incompetent. The master won''t shed a tear for them.

    However, the tomb beast still felt a little embarrassed when Shen Zhenyi said so.

    He is not good at words. Since he disagrees with each other, he comes out with a sword.

    No one knows where the shadow guard''s sword is hidden. As soon as he pinches it in the dark, the sword Qi fills the whole room.

    As if darkness itself was the sword in his hand.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "it''s a bit interesting to practice to the extreme, but it''s a pity that there''s no hope for the avenue of swordsmanship."

    He still just stood quietly. Within his sight, there was a bit of light, piercing the darkness!

    The tomb beast was shocked, and then he began to really pay attention to his opponent.

    This person can defeat Wan chuanzhou in the challenge arena. I''m afraid it''s not just a fluke.

    "Seeing nothing in my eyes, there is light in my eyes. I don''t think Tao has been practiced to the realm of true Qi and self generated brilliance, but it''s not so easy to break my shadow sword!"

    In the sound of scolding, the tomb beast did not move, but it had made moves!

    The darkness swept in like a whirlpool. We should completely wrap Shen Zhenyi. In the darkness, there is an unparalleled sword meaning. Once involved, it must be broken bones.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t move, and his eyes didn''t even turn.

    Just look at the front left quietly - this is the key to the sword move.

    Sure enough, half of the tomb beast''s sword was slightly stagnant, the darkness dispersed, and was pierced by the burning light!

    The animal heart of the tomb is not good. Once the black clothes are displayed, they fly back like a big bat and stick to the root of the wall.

    Only listening to the hissing sound, the emission in front of his forehead was cut off by the invisible light sword Qi and floated into the air.

    The face of the tomb beast was as white as a dead man.

    With one move, he was defeated.

    Shen Zhenyi can break his hair. Naturally, he can also easily break his head - experts can know his superiority with a sword!

 Chapter 168

    "Do you want to try again?"

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about himself.

    He still sat where he was, as if he hadn''t moved at all, but the hair flying in the air proved the swiftness of his sword just now.

    "Third childe Shen has a good sword technique. I''m far behind."

    No matter how proud the tomb beast is, it has to admit that it is superior.

    "I should report this to the Lord."

    He said he would leave without dragging his feet. Before leaving, he couldn''t help reminding Shen Zhenyi: "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Please be careful, third childe Shen."

    ¡ª¡ªThis should not have been what he could say as a shadow guard.

    But Shen Zhenyi spared his life. He felt it necessary to remind him.

    Being watched by the royal family is not a good thing for the martial artists in the eight cultivation world.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "thank you for reminding Mr. mu."

    But he doesn''t care.

    If the wood is beautiful in the forest, the big trees attract the wind, but if the huge wood soars to the sky, why do you fear the strong wind?

    What stands out is not because it stands out, but just because it is not strong enough.

    Shen Zhenyi never wants to compete with the people around him. His ideal is above nine days.

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s attitude, the tomb beast knew he couldn''t persuade him. He sighed and left sadly.

    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t say who his master was, and Shen Zhenyi didn''t ask.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    In this episode, the rabbit rises and falls. It''s only a cup of tea. They have only one move in the fight. There''s nothing moving. Let alone outsiders, even Princess huoluolong of Chu didn''t find that Shen Zhenyi has an expert in the room.

    The next day, Shen Zhenyi inadvertently told them that they were stunned.

    "Another man who cuts the moon and flies the immortal? Isn''t that our fellow countryman?"

    Chu Huoluo''s brain can''t turn a little.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "there are thousands of people in the nine secluded land. He comes from nowhere and is different from where we came from."

    The world is stratified, heaven and earth are broken, and small fragments are scattered everywhere, which can be called different planes. Although they and tomb beasts come from the lowest world fragments at the same time, they are not from the same hometown.

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t understand.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t explain much. When they see more heaven and earth in the future, they will naturally understand.

    The next day.

    The nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena continues.

    On the eight golden platforms, the heroes all over the world show their magic powers.

    Shen Zhenyi''s opponent today is Wei Chi Fei, the young master of Taiyi gate in Zhongzhou.

    It is said to be the young master. In fact, he has been practicing for more than 200 years. The old master of Taiyi sect is old and will have a long life. In fact, it is generally the young master who is in charge outside.

    Taiyimen is also one of the eight sects in the world, because it is located in Zhongzhou and has a strong heritage. Many people even think it is the first of the eight sects.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, strong heroes such as twelve sword building will never recognize it.

    Others won''t think it doesn''t matter, but Wei Chi Fei is quite self righteous. He easily defeated his opponent with Taiyi Xuanguang in the last round, which is even more conceited.

    When he heard that the opponent in the next round was Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa, he just disdained to sneer.

    "Where did the cat and dog come from? Look at my three moves and send him off the golden stage!"

    He spoke so loudly to his friends that he did not shy away from it.

    "Good!"

    His friends not only didn''t persuade him, but applauded him, thinking he was bold and heroic.

    Shen Zhenyi sat in the other corner of the golden platform and smiled calmly.

    Taiyi Xuanguang breaks the Dharma with genuine Qi, turns into thousands of Haoguang, and envelops the surrounding - this is an almost irresistible attack. You can only rely on the body protection skill. If you can''t resist, you can only abandon the sword and admit defeat.

    It was in this way that Wei Chi Fei defeated his opponent easily.

    He looked at Shen Zhenyi and was too lazy to talk. He sneered. His skill was Taiyi Xuanguang.

    On the golden stage, there was light everywhere.

    "Is this the flashy Taiyi Xuanguang?"

    The emperor sat on the throne of TIANYAO jade palace and looked at the challenge arena here. He laughed, "his opponent is Shen Zhenyi... If he can be honest and steady, he may be able to support a few more moves. He wanted to be opportunistic and use this highly flawed martial arts, tut tut..."

    Princess Yan received a response from the tomb beast yesterday. She knew that Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique was unfathomable, but the Taiyi Xuanguang was also very beautiful. She asked, "father, Taiyi gate is known as the head of the eight sects. Wei Chi Fei is now in charge of the sect. Shouldn''t he be a layman?"

    "Still too young."

    Shan Yu shook his head in surprise. He suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "Wei Chi Fei still wants to marry you. Some time ago, please ask the imperial concubine to be the matchmaker. If you like him, how about I decide for my daughter?"

    Princess Yan shook her head. "I just said that he might be able to fight with Shen Zhenyi. My father said where he went! My daughter won''t marry!"

    Shan Yu was surprised to see that she was ashamed, laughed, nodded and said, "of course my daughter doesn''t like him. Such a person has nothing to show. Just look closely. Without three moves, he will fall off the golden platform!"

    The Emperor didn''t know Wei Chi Fei''s bold words, but his words coincided with them.

    Wei Chi Fei said that his three moves could solve Shen Zhenyi.

    The emperor felt that Shen Zhenyi could kick Wei Chi Fei off the challenge arena without three moves!

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, there''s only one way.

    Shen Zhenyi saw the dazzling light all over the sky and ignored it. He went straight into the palace and raised his legs.

    Yuchi Feifei watched the kick come.

    But I can''t prevent it, I can''t hide, I can''t flash.

    He was full of genuine Qi and used the Taiyi Xuanguang that was put outside - he didn''t understand how the other party could break through the all-round Taiyi Xuanguang protection and attack himself in one fell swoop.

    Taiyi Xuanguang is ready for attack and defense. If you want to break through Taiyi Xuanguang, you must first realize that you are separated by ten thousand swords. How can the other party be like a ghost and have no obstacles to stimulate his true Qi? It''s like entering an uninhabited place?

    Bang!

    Wei Chi Fei only felt that when his chest was stuffy, he flew backwards like flying through the clouds. His chest was stuffy and couldn''t breathe. He fell straight to the ground and raised a large burst of smoke and dust.

    He only felt his cheeks burning, but it was more painful than a slight trauma.

    There was an uproar!

 Chapter 169

    "This... What the hell is going on?"

    "How did Wei Chi''s little Lord fail when Taiyi''s Xuan light was not broken?"

    "Just now I saw a man fall from the golden platform. I thought it was Shen... Unexpectedly, it was wrapped in a ball of light. It was Wei Chi Fei?"

    Everyone said they couldn''t understand.

    In fact, until Yuchi fell to the ground, the mysterious light of Taiyi wrapped around him still didn''t disperse, so that''s why he couldn''t move and fell from such a high place.

    Wei Chi Fei was confused. He still didn''t understand where he lost. He wanted to ask his opponent. Shen Zhenyi had already jumped off the golden platform and went back to the inn to have a rest.

    "This foot is really like an antelope hanging its horn. There is no trace!"

    The emperor admired on the throne.

    He felt that only those present could see the mystery.

    Taiyi Xuanguang claims to have no flaws, but Shan Yujing knows that in fact, thousands of rays do not mean that they are lethal. They look powerful, but if you really do it, you will find the weakness of this martial arts.

    If you want to surprise yourself, you don''t have to care about Taiyi Xuanguang''s attack. Relying on your strong body and hard top Taiyi Xuanguang, you can also defeat the enemy with one move.

    But Shen Zhenyi''s method of defeating the enemy is more technical.

    Light seems to have no gaps, but there are gaps.

    Shen Zhenyi was able to move forward with ease in the gap between Taiyi Xuanguang, so he could easily defeat Yuchi Fei without breaking Taiyi Xuanguang.

    Princess Yan''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    They knew Shen Zhenyi''s power, but most of the people watching the War didn''t taste anything. They were still confused.

    At this time, a bald monk got into the crowd and sighed loudly: "when childe Yuchi left the challenge arena, Taiyi Xuanguang didn''t break. Obviously, this can''t be regarded as Shen Zhenyi defeating him. I guess it was childe Yuchi''s carelessness. This Taiyi Xuanguang did something wrong, so he fell into the challenge arena. I don''t know whether it was or not?"

    Is it still possible?

    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wei Chi Fei.

    Wei Chi Fei blushed and didn''t know what to say. Let him admit that he was far inferior to Shen Zhenyi who was despised just now. He was kicked off the challenge arena. He really couldn''t say it.

    But... A slip... Seems too much.

    He said vaguely, "I don''t know why. I use Taiyi Xuanguang every day. There''s no accident. After using it this time, I feel dizzy. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I haven''t enough accomplishments."

    "That''s it!" the bald monk clapped his hands. "Taiyi Xuanguang''s Kung Fu is so strong. Although childe Yuchi has profound skills, he is still young and his true Qi is not pure. If he uses Taiyi Xuanguang continuously, he will be easily eaten by his true Qi."

    "About a moment ago in the challenge arena, it was really because of the bite of genuine Qi that young master Wei Chi was unfortunately defeated! What a pity! What a pity!"

    The monk shook his head and said, "Shen Zhenyi took advantage of it."

    I see. Everyone suddenly realized and envied Shen Zhenyi''s shit luck.

    After two rounds, Shen Zhenyi has entered the top 30. Basically, he has been able to lock the qualification to leave the secret place. He can see whether he can get in at the right time.

    After two rounds, the emperor will hold a banquet in TIANYAO jade palace to entertain the people.

    This is a rare honor even for those masters who stand at the peak of the eight cultivation world.

    It is said that TIANYAO jade palace is towering into the clouds, bathed in the moonlight and full of aura. It also grows all kinds of spiritual objects. Drinking a mouthful of wine and eating a mouthful of food can increase cultivation. It is the holy land of martial arts dreams.

    It''s really annoying for the boy to get in like this.

    Unconsciously, everyone was guided by the monk and felt that Shen Zhenyi was lucky.

    The dreamless monk brushed his sleeves and retired quietly.

    In this wave, Shen Zhenyi doubled his bets, and the odds still didn''t rise. If Shen Zhenyi really won the first place, he would be rich enough.

    Looking back, monk Wumeng reported a number to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. Princess long and Chu Huoluo were shocked.

    "I knew... We should have made some bets in private."

    Chu Huoluo was remorseful. She thought it was disrespectful to her master. Now she wants to come. Why not?

    "We can''t earn much even if we all invest in private houses. Shifu can earn it. Do you want to save for a dowry?" Princess long wants to be open-minded. They don''t have much money now. They eat and live in abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi will get them whatever medicine and weapon Secrets they want. The disciples here are very well treated. What else do they need private money for.

    Unless you want to get married, you have to prepare a dowry.

    Chu Huoluo was ashamed, "you just want to get married!"

    They fought for a while before they stopped.

    In fact, everyone knows that the other party can''t get married. If you follow such an excellent person as Mr. Shen, where can you see other men?

    Princess long made up her mind to stay with her master all her life after learning that Shen Zhenyi was the benefactor of the Dragon Emperor''s house 500 years ago.

    Chu Huoluo was not sure about her mind, but she would never leave her master.

    They two young girls, if thoughtful, were crazy for a moment.

    On the third day, the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena was suspended for one day. According to the usual practice, the emperor held a banquet in TIANYAO jade palace and invited all experts who entered the third round challenge arena to the palace for dinner.

    This is a very high standard reception.

    There are so many experts in the royal family. At least the eighth strongest in the real world dare not neglect them. They are very polite, even a little respectful and flattering.

    This is determined by the current situation of the eight cultivation world.

    The strength of the royal family is strong. At least half of the top experts are gathered by the imperial court and work for the imperial court. In contrast, these strong people in the opposition are single and isolated.

    Even the martial artists who came and went alone had to scruple the powerful power of the great moon Dynasty and submit to it.

    However, Shen Zhenyi is still always indifferent.

    He didn''t want to come, but he thought of the aura in TIANYAO Jade Palace, which was good for Princess huoluolong of Chu. Anyway, it wasn''t troublesome, so he took them to dinner together.

 Chapter 170

    Princess long knew that this place was unusual. She looked at her nose, nose and heart. She didn''t dare to say a word or take another step.

    Chu Huoluo was taught by Shen Zhenyi. She didn''t care about anything. She was curious by nature. Looking around, she saw that many people were dressed in Emei guanbo belt and others were dressed in armor. They were divided into two columns and stood on both sides. They were surprised.

    This is the hundred officials in the court, that is, the center of the great moon Dynasty, which controls the eight cultivation world and recruits a large number of experts.

    These people, together with the experts who participate in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, can be regarded as the strongest existence in the eight cultivation world.

    The main hall is vast. There are always a hundred people. It''s not too crowded.

    Each person has an empty table and chair, and a beauty can give you good wine and food to enjoy.

    "Today''s banquet is only about martial arts, whether you are superior or inferior, please."

    The emperor''s steady voice came from the height of the hall.

    There was a golden mist in front of him. I couldn''t see his specific face clearly, but I could still see vaguely that there was another thin figure sitting next to the emperor.

    "That must be the most beloved Princess goose."

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long quietly bite their ears.

    In recent years, the name of Princess Yan has spread all over the world. It is said that the emperor Shan Yujing wants to pass the throne to this best daughter - not the prince who has long been the crown prince for a hundred years.

    "On this occasion, the emperor took her instead of the crown prince. The attitude should be very obvious."

    The emperor''s longevity is longer than that of ordinary martial artists. A change is also a major event in the eight cultivation world. Now, in the prime of life, the dispute between the prince and the princess will last for a long time, and may even affect the future of the whole world for decades.

    Except Shen Zhenyi, probably everyone is wondering what kind of person Princess Yan is, hoping to have the opportunity to attract the attention of the princess.

    Shen Zhenyi did not look at the princess, but just ate a few chopsticks and drank a few drinks.

    It tastes delicious and has abundant aura, but his demand for foreign objects is not too high. He can use it if he has it and avoid it if he doesn''t.

    He doesn''t pay attention to the princess, but the princess pays attention to him.

    "This person is Shen Zhenyi. White clothes are better than snow. He has an extraordinary appearance. The name of the third childe Shen is worthy of his reputation."

    The emperor laughed while drinking.

    Princess Yan''s eyes also fell on Shen Zhenyi. She was surprised to see that he was gentle, elegant and romantic. He didn''t look like a martial artist.

    "How about this child?"

    The emperor turned and asked his beloved daughter.

    "This man has an inherent sword spirit. He is calm and has the appearance of everyone. If he has a chance, he will become a great weapon."

    Princess Yan recalled what Xiangxue said and thought about answering.

    She knew that the emperor''s casual words at any time could be a test.

    The emperor smiled. "He is so young and has achieved so much. As long as he has eyes, he can know that he will achieve great success. There is no need to say."

    However, after cutting the moon for more than ten years, he has almost reached the peak of the eighth world martial artist. Given another hundred years, he can''t even imagine how far he can reach.

    "I only ask you, how do you treat such people?"

    The emperor''s tone suddenly became cold and turned to look at his daughter.

    Princess Yan felt a chill in her heart - she paid too much attention to Shen Zhenyi these days. Of course, her father couldn''t know it.

    Seeing that Shen Zhenyi looks good today, Princess Yan is still a girl after all, so she can''t help loving cocoa.

    Now when asked by his father, his face changed at that time.

    She thought for a moment and then calmed down. Then she thought carefully and said, "if you can use it, use it. If you can''t use it, kill it."

    The emperor was silent and looked at her for a long time, as if he wanted to see some flaws in her face. He nodded slightly for a long time.

    "You''re half right."

    Facing her father''s pressure, Princess Yan couldn''t help feeling that her palms were sweating. She didn''t dare to speak and move any more. She looked at her nose, nose and heart, and sat down and waited.

    Most people had a good time at this banquet and ended up happy.

    Until it was dark, the emperor and the princess left long ago, and all the people were reluctant to leave.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long chattered and talked about new things in TIANYAO jade palace.

    They were quite excited.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent all the way.

    "Master, what are you thinking?" Princess long found it wrong and asked Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. Just for a moment, when the emperor looked at me, he showed a deep killing intention."

    what?

    Chu Huoluo almost jumped up.

    The emperor wants to kill you. Isn''t that a big deal?

    Although the imperial family generally does not rank among those who join the martial arts, people all over the world know that in this world, the emperor must be the best expert in the world.

    If he can''t reach the ninth peak of martial arts in the real world, he can''t sit firmly in this position.

    Some people say that the emperor''s martial arts is the limit that the eight cultivation world can reach. As long as you start in the eight cultivation world, no one can beat him.

    That''s all. The problem is that the royal family has more than one master. There are a pile of eighth and ninth masters in the real world, and there are Xuanjia iron cavalry, invincible.

    If you want your minister to die, your minister has to die.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is not loyalty, but helplessness.

    In the eight cultivation world, Shan Yujing is the right to control life and death. Whoever wants to kill will die.

    Shen Zhenyi... Although it''s special, it''s not enough to fight a dynasty with one person''s strength, is it?

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo are pale.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "he usually covers up very well, but there was a moment of leakage. Princess Yan has no hostility to me."

    Chu Huoluo speculated, "is it because the princess took a fancy to the master, so the emperor was angry and wanted to kill you?"

    Lao Taishan is always unhappy with his son-in-law.

    Chu Huoluo thought that her master was so excellent that even the princess who could inherit the throne should look at her differently. She was both proud and sad.

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "nonsense."

    In fact, he felt a little strange. The emperor''s intention to kill him for no reason, which made people care.

    As a royal family in the baxiu world, it''s not surprising to worry that their personal rise will affect their royal family''s power, but the royal family controls most of the world''s resources and has countless iron cavalry. It''s reasonable not to be so afraid.

    If they are afraid of the rise of martial arts, why should they hold the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena?

    Shen Zhenyi was suspicious.

 Chapter 171

    On the fourth day, the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena opened again.

    Shen Zhenyi''s lucky lunkong directly entered the fourth round of the top 16.

    Monk Wumeng yelled and smiled. "Mr. Shen is really blessed with great fortune. He can even meet this kind of thing? Now I don''t have to worry about your odds rising..."

    For three consecutive games, Shen Zhenyi laid a role of fishing in troubled waters with soy sauce. Everyone mentioned him, no longer remember his actual combat results, but the "lucky guy".

    A total of two people were empty in the challenge arena entering the fourth round, from 30 to 16.

    These 16 people are the elites among the elites. If they have subjective wishes and are not seriously injured in the challenge arena, they are generally qualified to enter the secret place.

    Yu Dashao of Zhongyuan daozong next door also ranked among the top 16 with his strength. He was upset when he heard that Shen Zhenyi won the lottery.

    Yu Dashao didn''t look down on Shen Zhenyi from a small place. Before, he wanted to show his courtesy and make friends. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi didn''t give him face, so he threw it away.

    Now they stand on the same starting line. Yu Dashao thinks it''s an insult to himself.

    "Such people... Hum!"

    Yu Dashao scoffed at the mention of Shen Zhenyi at the banquet next door.

    Chu Huoluo heard this and was filled with righteous indignation. She wished that Shifu would immediately meet the proud young master in the challenge arena and teach him a good lesson.

    But of course it can''t be so coincidental.

    On the fifth day, Shen Zhenyi''s opponent was the poison sect gods.

    It is generally believed that the good luck of Mr. Shen has come to an end.

    The poison sect became famous more than 300 years ago. It was good at using strange poisons and had many adventures. It trained into a frightening poison skill. It can kill people invisible. It is one of the heaviest and most terrible people among the top experts in the world.

    "His poisonous lotus xuanchan, within ten feet, takes people''s lives like looking for things."

    "It''s said that he broke tens of thousands of Xiaoqi with one man''s strength. He didn''t have any fierce battle, but just passed by. The cavalry in the real world died indistinctly..."

    "Shen Zhenyi met him. It''s been eight lifetimes. Either admit defeat in advance, or even if he doesn''t die... He''ll have to lie in bed for a few months?"

    In the past, except that one of the enemies of the poison sect admitted defeat when he went to the challenge arena, all the others were severely poisoned and two died. Although the other person was merciful and finally gave the antidote, he still lost his money. Staying in bed for months is still a small matter. It may take years or even decades of hard work to recover his vitality.

    "Shen Zhenyi''s foundation is not as good as others. If he persists in refusing to admit defeat, he is afraid that there will be no place to die!"

    "Yes, if true Qi can''t suppress the toxicity, then the poison sect won''t even have time to take out the antidote..."

    The audience was filled with such comments.

    Before Shen Zhenyi came to the stage, monk Wumeng suddenly jumped out from the side, knelt down in front of him and cried, "third childe, you must not be confused! This poison sect is fierce, and you must not compete with him! If others lose, they will lose. If you lose, you will die!"

    He cried bitterly. Chu Huoluo and Princess long couldn''t help laughing.

    The people nearby didn''t know, and they all talked, "this is a loyal servant. It''s the way to save lives to persuade and dissuade."

    "It''s a pity that Shen Zhenyi is young and energetic. I''m afraid he won''t listen to the monk."

    "Shen Zhenyi will lose this game. I don''t know if he can save his life!"

    People only think that monk Wumeng is a person who abandons sword villa. Who knows that he is purely acting.

    In this scene, the gambler who originally wanted to gamble on Shen Zhenyi also gave up, and the bet quickly tilted towards the poison sect gods.

    Shen Zhenyi is neither laughing nor crying. He gets rid of the monk who has no dream, and Shi Shi ran goes to the golden challenge arena.

    The poison sect gods went to wait for him on the stage. Seeing that he insisted on coming up, they sneered and said, "boy, if you cherish your life, you''d better listen to your words and leave early. Why do you want to die here?"

    After entering the top 16, you already have the qualification to leave the secret place. If you are afraid of death, you don''t have to fight any more.

    However, those who can enter the top 16 are the top experts in the eight cultivation world. Everyone is arrogant. Who is willing to lose without fighting.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about his false name. If it wasn''t enough, he also had a reason to fight to the end, so he smiled and said, "although the poison sect did it, I can handle it."

    "Big talk!"

    The poison sect gods originally wanted to win without fighting. Seeing the other party''s stubbornness, they despised and were somewhat angry.

    "Under my poisonous lotus xuanzen, the famous experts who died don''t know how many. What kind of thing are you that can carry the urge of my second skill?"

    He kills people like a hemp. Of course, he doesn''t care about killing one more. He''s just too lazy to bother.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned, "you poisonous lotus xuanzen is nothing more than because you have obtained Yinluo white lotus, so your power has greatly increased. Strong Lord wins Zu. But the toxicity is so fierce that you can''t control it, so you are affected by your mind, moody and extremely violent. How long have you had Yinluo white lotus and how many people have you killed?"

    The gods of the poison sect were slightly surprised when they heard what he said to break the origin of their poison skill. However, he was conceited of his advanced poison skills and didn''t care. He sneered: "there are eight thousand people without ten thousand people. Who will be patient to remember that many?"

    Shen Zhenyi said faintly, "can there be innocent people, people who don''t know martial arts, old and weak women and children?"

    As a top expert, he usually doesn''t fight against people whose strength is worse than his own, and he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. However, the poison sect''s omniscient mind is affected by Yin Luo Bailian, and he can''t be regarded as a normal person for a long time.

    He laughed loudly and said, "kill him, whether he is innocent or not? I''m unhappy one day. I poisoned and killed people in a town. Do I have to count their martial arts one by one?"

    As soon as he said this, there was a great uproar.

    Although we all know that the poison sect gods are extreme and cruel, they can do such inhuman things. The thought of those innocent people who died in vain made everyone''s hair stand on end.

    "That''s good."

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is still light.

    He didn''t seem so angry, he just made a judgment.

    "Then... You can die at ease."

 Chapter 172

    perpetrate every conceivable crime and be unpardonably wicked.

    Must kill.

    Shen Zhenyi has this principle.

    He has lofty goals and is indifferent to reality, but it does not mean that there is no bottom line.

    With power, you can''t get lost in killing and destruction. Otherwise, there is no reason to exist.

    "I die?"

    The gods laughed wildly.

    "When the grass grows on your grave, I won''t die. Since you talk wildly, be ready to bear the sad results!"

    His body retreated quickly like lightning, and green smoke was emitted from every pore of his body, which immediately shrouded his body completely.

    "Xuanzen poison fog!"

    Someone who knew the goods immediately shouted, "you can use this unique skill as soon as you make a move. It''s difficult for Mr. Shen!"

    The martial arts developed by the poison sect gods are called poison lotus xuanchan. It is a vicious Kung Fu that poisons yourself first and then others.

    First, use the most poisonous thing in the world to harden your body until every inch of your skin and hair is more poisonous than this most poisonous thing.

    At the beginning, the gods occasionally got a Yin Luo white lotus from the underworld and accumulated tens of millions of corpse poison. It is an absolutely poisonous thing that no one in their family, including their ancestors, has ever obtained.

    That''s why he was able to surpass the blue and become a great master, which frightened all martial arts in the world.

    This mysterious Zen poison fog is to discharge the accumulated toxins in the body at one time, dense the body and become a sharp weapon for killing.

    Even a strong expert can only retreat and dare not deal with it positively under normal circumstances.

    Now it''s almost shameless to use this Kung Fu in the challenge arena. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t admit defeat and jumps down from the golden arena, he''s afraid it''s more or less bad.

    Seeing the yellow green disgusting poison fog spreading, it will soon rush to Shen Zhenyi. Chu Huoluo and Princess long are in a hurry, holding hands and shouting, but they don''t know what to do.

    "Dirty!"

    Shen Zhenyi just frowned slightly.

    This poisonous fog doesn''t smell very good.

    This made Shen Sanzi dissatisfied. He was too lazy to see the moves. He brushed his sleeve gently. He saw a streamer flying out of his sleeve and turning into a shining pigeon. He circled in the air and plunged into the poison fog!

    Hiss!

    Then there was a terrible cry, a cavity of turbid blood rose into the sky, and a big skull rolled down from the golden platform and fell to the ground dozens of feet below.

    "It''s the poison sect gods!"

    Someone had sharp eyes and could see clearly in mid air. Suddenly, the crowd was in a panic. Flying also retreated several feet, leaving a large open space for the head to land safely.

    Even relatives and friends don''t dare to pick up the head of God.

    The man''s body is poisonous, blood is poisonous, skin and flesh are poisonous, and his hair and teeth are poisonous. He can''t touch them.

    The head fell to the ground and rolled on the spot. The leopard''s eyes were still wide open. It seemed that he didn''t understand how he died.

    Struggling to roll three or four times in the dust, he exhausted his strength. However, he died. For an hour and a half, he turned into a pool of pus.

    "Gee -"

    The people shouted for relaxation and fear, and finally put down their snacks a little, but they didn''t dare to approach after all. Seeing the withered vegetation where the head fell to the ground and the scorched black marks on the ground were lingering fear.

    On the golden stage, the poisonous fog was dispersed by the wind.

    Shen Zhen''s clothes are sparse, like a jade tree standing in the wind.

    The poison sect gods threw their heads at the dead body, lying on the stage and shrinking, as if it were quicksand blown away by the wind, which soon scattered without a trace.

    He was covered with poison, which was balanced by his powerful power and Qi. It was natural that when a person died, all the poisons ran away and couldn''t restrain themselves. He ate his master back.

    All gods have poisoned countless people all their life. Finally, they are poisoned by their own poison to make their bones disappear. It is a bad retribution.

    Until then, the crowd burst out a shocking cry.

    "Just now... I was dazzled just now?"

    "Third childe Shen, just cut off the poison sect gods with one sword?"

    "I didn''t see how he came out and took back his sword at all. Where is his sword?"

    "How could there be such a fast sword technique? Did he put the sword in his sleeve? Is this... Is it the sword in the sleeve hidden in the smile of the twelve sword building?"

    Someone questioned.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled slightly. What he did was indeed the sword in the sleeve of the sword hidden in the smile of the twelve sword building.

    His eldest brother Shen Baihe learned this sword technique from Shen Yizhou, the young master of the twelve sword tower, and then wanted to turn over and show Shen Zhenyi once with the momentum of the twelve sword tower.

    Take a look, Shen Zhenyi will.

    The reason why he used this sword technique to cut people is just that he is easy, doesn''t want to get involved in the dirty poison fog, and doesn''t want to pollute the sword, so he simply used the sword Qi in his sleeve to give the gods a good time.

    "He''s cheap."

    In fact, such a person who has committed the most heinous crimes should suffer thousands of times. He should be killed with a sword just to prevent him from doing evil again.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about using this sword move, but the user is unintentional, but the viewer is intentional.

    Many people began to speculate about the relationship between the twelve sword building and the abandoned sword mountain villa. Many people knew that Shen Mengtian, the founder of the abandoned sword mountain villa, was the eldest son of Shen Chongshan, the Lord of the twelve sword building. It was said that the two sides were related by blood.

    Now Shen Zhenyi uses the sword technique of the twelve sword tower. Does it mean that the two sides have reached an alliance?

    The emperor''s face became more gloomy.

    "Twelve sword tower..."

    He looks ugly. The eight sects in the world are deep-rooted local forces that are difficult to remove. For the sake of the stability of the world, it is impossible for the great moon Dynasty to wipe out all these sects. It can only give them some power and autonomy, which makes the self respecting Shan Yu very upset.

    The sudden rise of Shen Zhenyi made him suspicious.

    Now it seems that there are twelve sword buildings behind it. The twelve sword tower is far away in the north and occupies a part of the power, but the abandoned sword villa appears in the south. The two places are thousands of miles away. Is this a distant echo?

    The emperor couldn''t understand for a moment, but he always felt as if he had cut something on his chest.

    "Shen Chongshan... His hands are really stretched out. The eldest son''s death can''t extinguish his old ambition. A wind and thunder city is not enough to drag his hind legs? It''s really old but not dead. It''s a thief, so hateful!"

    Shen Chongshan was also a talented person when he was young. Shan Yujing didn''t like him very much. Later, he was depressed for 300 years and there was no sign of great development in the twelve sword building. The royal family was relieved of the twelve sword building.

    Now there is a Shen Zhenyi, which is better than Shen Mengtian in those years. Of course, the emperor will feel that there is a problem.

    Princess Yan found that the emperor clenched his fist and looked uncertain, but she couldn''t guess what he was thinking.

    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.

 Chapter 173

    Today''s World War I finally established Shen Zhenyi''s status and reputation.

    How can there be so much good luck in the world?

    To be able to go all the way to the present, strength is the guarantee.

    No matter what method he used, he cut the poison sect gods with one sword, which is definitely the performance of a first-class expert.

    Yu Dashao, who drank and scolded Shen Zhenyi last night, came to Shen Zhenyi''s yard to make amends at the end of the challenge arena that day.

    He was defeated in this round and missed the top eight. I heard that Shen Zhenyi won easily and broke his head with a sword. He was sweating with fear that he might inadvertently offend the murderer.

    "I''m blinded by the next leaf. I don''t see Mount Tai. I mistakenly believe what people say. I should have come to ask third childe Shen for advice..."

    That''s half true.

    Zhongyuan daozong is good at making friends and has a wide range of people. Only in this way can he stand in a fertile place. Of course, Yu Dashao is no exception. I knew Shen Zhenyi was so powerful. How could he not give in?

    Living in the same Inn these days should have become a close friend. Why are you so embarrassed now?

    ¡ª¡ªUp to now, it is impossible to make friends. At least don''t let others bear hatred, so Yu Dashao''s attitude is very low.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know why he came to make amends.

    "If you don''t know each other, why should you come and go? Don''t worry about Yu Dashao."

    Are you angry? Or not angry?

    Yu Dashao is good at dancing, but there is no way to meet Shen Zhenyi, who doesn''t want to communicate. He insisted on saying a few words. It''s really boring and can only leave uneasily.

    There are many martial artists outside to consult Shen Zhenyi. They are all blocked by Chu Huoluo and Princess long. When they saw Yu Dashao returning to the yard and knew that he was hospitable, they turned to Yu Dashao to inquire about Shen Zhenyi.

    Yu Dashao sighed, "this man is really a dragon. He sees the head but not the tail. He can only see the general. You can''t see him, so you are confused. Although I saw him, I still think he is unfathomable."

    The more he looked back, he felt that Shen Zhenyi''s appearance became more and more blurred. When he went to his own hospital, he almost forgot what Shen Zhenyi looked like. Obviously, he was impressed when he saw it at that time, just like seeing a sharp sword, but he couldn''t say the specific details at all.

    Yu Da Shao''s family background knows that this is the great master''s "cloud dragon" atmosphere. If the divine dragon enters the cloud and sees its head but not its tail, he can''t see the whole picture. He is shocked and highly praises Shen Zhenyi.

    After this war, Shen Zhenyi was listed as the favorite to win the championship - but at this time, everyone has entered the top eight and is close to the strength. Whoever wins the championship can not be regarded as the cold door.

    The next day, Shen Zhenyi won another game and advanced into the top four.

    So far, the 100000 purple gold in his hand has doubled to 34 million taels. It is expected that he can make persistent efforts to win the first prize and earn tens of millions of taels.

    Probably because he entered the track, the dreamless monk didn''t appear in front of them again these two days. Chu Huoluo was a little worried about whether he would abscond with the money, but Shen Zhenyi just smiled and trusted the monk.

    Fortunately, before the top four match, monk Wumeng still appeared in front of Shen Zhenyi, otherwise Chu Huoluo would be crazy.

    He looked sad and worried.

    "Third childe Shen, why didn''t you tell me that you still have an enemy..."

    personal enemy?

    Shen Zhenyi was stunned. "Who is it?"

    Monk Wumeng sighed, "it may not be your enemy, but your ancestor''s enemy will go crazy if he mentions the twelve sword tower and Shen Mengtian. I heard that he has vowed to go all out to kill you in the challenge arena."

    He looked ugly. "It''s not easy to get to this point. If you lose here, we''ll lose everything."

    Monk Wumeng has made a single bet. Up to now, he has put all the profits he has won on Shen Zhenyi to win the championship.

    The enemy tried his best to fight. It was different from the general challenge arena.

    "This person is the leader of the Qingmu sect. He ordered Jiuqi. At the beginning, your ancestor Shen Mengtian formed an immortal feud with him because he killed two Qingmu elders - it is precisely because of this mistake that Shen Mengtian was demoted to the storm eye."

    "So..." Shen Zhenyi said slightly, "he has a grudge against his ancestors. I''ll avenge them and punish him a little."

    You said so easily!

    The dreamless monk sighed.

    "This person is different from your previous opponent..."

    Qingmu sect is also one of the eight sects in the world. It does not rely on the strength of powerful sects, but on the strength of individual experts. The leader of Qingmu clan has always been inherited by blood. He ordered the Jiuqi family to feel the violent power of Qingmu. In terms of personal combat power alone, the power of Jiuqi was still above Shen Chongshan and Yan qiansha.

    If the clan fights, Qingmu clan may not win the twelve sword tower and the wind and thunder city, but in the one-on-one challenge arena, life Jiuqi takes too much advantage.

    "The power of green eyes?"

    Shen Zhenyi hasn''t heard of it.

    "You don''t know?"

    Monk Wumeng was quite surprised. He simply felt that Shen Zhenyi knew everything. It was rare that he didn''t know anything, so he smiled and said: "in fact, it''s nothing special. This family has natural green eyes and can contain sword Qi in their eyes. They ordered their ancestors to create green eye sword Qi, stare and kill people."

    "It''s the method of true and false eyes."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    The so-called blue eye blood, which he thought was a great thing, was actually just a rough technique to transform the fragile eyes so that they could store the sword Qi.

    This cyan is not a sign of blood advantage. In fact, it is a manifestation of eye damage.

    Although the sword Qi can be very powerful when stored in the eyes, the stronger the sword Qi is, the more difficult it is for the eyes to hold. In the end, either the eyes burst and become blind, or give up the cultivation of sword Qi. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.

    "True and false eyes?"

    Instead, the dreamless monk was confused. He scratched his bald head and said with a dry smile, "you speak like a friend of mine before. There are always many nouns that others don''t understand."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "you are also like a friend of mine."

    He paused and said, "in short, don''t worry, I will solve this person."

 Chapter 174

    Qingmu Zong lives in Jiuqi. He is 400 years old this year.

    In fact, he is half a generation higher than Shen Chongshan, Yan qiansha and others, and his cultivation is more profound.

    Because of cultivating the power of green eyes, all his accomplishments are tied to a pair of eyes.

    He was tall and thin, almost like a dry skeleton, supporting a huge head.

    In the eyes, a pair of green eyes flashed magic light.

    In fact, he should have abdicated, but his most proud successor died under Shen Mengtian''s sword.

    ¡ª¡ªFor the sake of two worthless elders, he was not willing to turn against the twelve sword tower and asked for some benefits.

    But in order to avenge his son, Jiuqi was also crazy. He almost forced Shen Chongshan, who had a good face, to order Shen Mengtian to be expelled. From then on, qingmuzong, who was originally an iron alliance, and the twelve sword tower almost tore their faces and became enemies.

    Life Jiuqi doesn''t care at all.

    In fact, he still resents it. He feels that revenge is not enough. How can he get back his own son''s life if he only belittles Shen Mengtian?

    If his son didn''t die, now the Qingmu sect might have risen to the top and defeated the other seven sects. It was self respecting and rivaled the Dayue emperor!

    ¡ª¡ªWhen people die, life Jiuqi can certainly think better. He blamed Shen Mengtian for the embarrassment that Qingmu sect had no successors. Instead, his hatred deepened day by day.

    It is said that Shen Mengtian has descendants and will meet him in the nine Zen Tiandou arena. He ordered Jiuqi to brush his hands and vowed to kill Shen Zhenyi!

    To persuade Shen Zhenyi to give in, it is not just dreamless monks.

    Shen Chongshan, who was in seclusion, immediately sent a message and sincerely advised Shen Zhenyi not to go to the challenge arena, "Third childe, I know your sword technique is like a God, but the accumulation of genuine Qi cultivation is not enough. If you meet ordinary people, you can suppress it with your superb sword technique. But this green eye power can break all the laws in the world and is your nemesis. At that time, this old immortal will fight you hard with his strong genuine Qi. Isn''t it burning jade and stone?"

    Shen Chongshan said painstakingly, "the third childe has a great future. Why bother to quarrel with an old man who is old and frail? What about letting him do it again?"

    They are all really afraid that Shen Zhenyi will be hurt in Jiuqi''s hand by carelessness. It will be too wronged.

    Shen Zhenyi still didn''t care. He asked the people in the twelve sword building to reply, "don''t worry, I won''t lose."

    Shen Chongshan was neither laughing nor crying when he got the news. He didn''t know whether to appreciate Shen Zhenyi''s self-confidence or worry that he overestimated himself.

    It''s a pity that he is far away in the twelve sword building. It''s OK to pass the news. It will take a long time to stop him personally. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold.

    Everyone''s dissuasion failed. The next morning, Shen Zhenyi still had breakfast according to his usual habits. Only then did he go to the golden platform and wait for his opponent''s arrival.

    ¡ª¡ªThe battle between Shen Zhenyi and mingjiuqi attracted the attention of most people.

    This is a confrontation between the old strong and the new experts.

    This is the power of green eyes that can break all dharmas and compete with Shen Zhenyi''s mysterious and unfathomable kendo.

    This is also the end of the war of gratitude and hatred.

    These gimmicks alone are enough to attract people''s attention.

    The emperor looked at Shen Zhenyi in the clouds.

    He was silent.

    Princess Yan secretly worried about Shen Zhenyi and deliberately asked her father, "father, although Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique has reached a wonderful realm, the power of green eyes is known to break all the methods in the world, and the sword moves change completely useless in front of him. Isn''t it obvious?"

    "Break all the laws in the world?"

    The emperor sneered, "it''s just that the people of Qingmu sect boast about themselves. The power of Qingmu is good at observing the opponent''s momentum and the flow of true Qi, so it''s easy to see through the mystery of moves. In fact, it''s nothing."

    When you reach a certain level of martial arts cultivation, it''s natural to see through the moves of your opponent who is not as good as yourself - but if you meet a martial artist who is better than yourself, it''s not necessarily easy to use the power of green eyes.

    Thanks to the people of Qingmu sect, they boast about it as a treasure.

    What''s the big deal?

    Princess Yan''s eyes brightened, "then Shen Zhenyi should be able to win?"

    The emperor glanced at her and said, "why, does my son want him to win?"

    Princess Yan found her gaffe and quickly covered up: "where, what does it matter to me whether they win or lose? It''s just that my father said that the power of green eyes is flashy, so I''m a little curious."

    Shan Yujing smiled. He looked at his daughter quietly for a long time and said, "just understand. Even if they are excellent, they are different from our royal family. Don''t make mistakes."

    He paused and said, "I treat you as an heir. Don''t let me down!"

    Although it was widely spread outside, this was the first time Shan Yujing talked about the heir in front of Princess Yan.

    Princess Yan felt a chill in her heart. Although she was happy, she felt some strange taste in her heart.

    The royal family is different from ordinary people after all.

    She didn''t dare to look at Shen Zhenyi. She just pretended to be intentional or unintentional and swept the challenge arena over there with the rest of her eyes.

    Shan Yujing''s eyes were half open and half closed. I don''t know whether he noticed or didn''t notice.

    On the challenge arena, life Jiuqi has arrived.

    His long silver hair, like silk and satin, fluttered in the air. Although he was an old man in the twilight, the killing intention contained in his eyes was stronger than that of a young man.

    "Your last name is Shen?"

    "Shen should be killed."

    "If you commit suicide in front of me now, you can leave a whole body."

    He said only three words coldly.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and smiled.

    "Sir, I just don''t want to die today. What should I do?"

    "Then you wait for the broken bodies!"

    Life Jiuqi snorted coldly. His body was like a ghost. He moved forward suddenly. He was the first to sneak attack regardless of his predecessor''s identity!

    In an instant, his hand had reached out to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Ghost hand!"

    Someone exclaimed, "the old ghost has been closed for hundreds of years and has actually practiced this Kung Fu of killing thousands of knives!"

    This kind of Kung Fu is insidious and terrible, which is not taken by the world, but with the power of green eyes, it can play several times its power!

 Chapter 175

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes became cold.

    He drifted away and easily avoided the fierce attack.

    "Ghost claw, how many people did you kill to practice this martial arts?"

    The heavier the killing, the stronger the killing intention, and the stronger the ghost claw can be. This kind of martial arts can be brought into full play by killing people.

    "I already said that my surname is Shen. As long as I learn martial arts, I won''t let go of any of them."

    Life Jiuqi sneered and spoke proudly.

    But I didn''t see him kill all the people in the twelve sword building. That''s just saying.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    "You are a man of great exaggeration, but you are cruel and not a good man. You rely on your eyes and you can''t do harm. I will take your eyes today if I don''t kill you."

    The words were taken for granted, as if the other party''s eyes were already in his bag.

    "Talk big!"

    Of course, life Jiuqi was furious.

    His qualifications are very old. How dare anyone speak to him like that on weekdays?

    "Here are my eyes. I want to see what you can do to hurt me!"

    In the roar, life Jiuqi shot again, his right hand turned into a blue ghost claw, expanded several times, and Shen Zhenyi swept away with the fishy wind.

    The ultimate change of the ghost claw of the nether world, annihilating the yellow spring!

    Even the emperor couldn''t help moving slightly.

    "These old guys can''t be underestimated. It''s obviously a flawed skill. With hundreds of years of hard cultivation, he can push the dark ghost claw to such a degree by combining the power of green eyes!"

    Princess Yan frowned and said, "is this move very powerful?"

    On the surface, the speed of mingjiuqi''s attack has slowed down a lot, and its power is not necessarily enhanced. Princess Yan can''t see what''s famous about this move.

    Shan Yu exclaimed, "you haven''t set foot in the highest state of real martial arts. It''s difficult to understand the changes of your mind."

    "He is now infinitely close to the Ninth level of mind and spirit unity in the real world. Although this window paper can never be pierced, this move has put an end to the yellow spring and has a certain atmosphere."

    Only by understanding the martial arts of the mind can we arouse the power of heaven and earth and really touch the Ninth level of martial arts in the real world.

    Nowadays, in the eight cultivation world, except for the eight cultivation and spirit transformation of the royal family, the other major sects have secretly spread. They have never really directed at the mind. If they want to break through the ninth weight of the real world, they can only rely on their own spiritual light and understanding.

    In fact, Qingmu sect is the most despised by Shan Yujing. They are addicted to the power of flawed blood and do not want to make progress. It is most difficult to have a chance to break through. So the emperor never took it to heart.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now even old ghosts like life Jiuqi can understand such a realm. These old sects can''t be underestimated.

    The emperor fell into meditation.

    Princess Yan was a little worried and asked, "can Shen Zhenyi resist it?"

    The emperor''s eyes were strange. He glanced at Princess Yan and said in a deep voice: "the martial arts are godless and empty after all. Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is very exquisite, but it is impossible to break this kind of martial arts close to the top of the world."

    "Under the silence of the yellow spring, there is no doubt of death."

    The emperor''s voice was cold.

    The wild goose Princess beat a sudden in her heart, her body trembled slightly, and pursed her lips tightly.

    ¡ª¡ªWithout saying a word.

    She dare not speak.

    Is this boy in white as snow going to die like this?

    In fact, intellectually speaking, it is only natural that such mole ants from the bottom should be annihilated in the torrent of martial arts. Against the trend and stand out - that is the miracle of miracles.

    She dared not even close her eyes.

    Even if she couldn''t bear it, she had to watch Shen Zhenyi die.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the quality that the emperor''s successor must have.

    However, Shen Zhenyi did not want to die.

    When he came to this world, he was never ready to die.

    He was born to work miracles.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift his eyelids about the move of annihilating the yellow spring, and didn''t put it in his heart at all.

    Yin Qi is rampant and ghost claws are like dragons. In his eyes, it is absurd and ridiculous.

    His sword is like swift frost.

    An electric light changes the color of heaven and earth.

    Hiss!

    The huge ghost claw, like a balloon, was pierced by the electric light and made a sound of air leakage

    The flesh and blood of the ghost claw seemed to be lost in a moment and withered and shriveled immediately.

    Resentment flowed out and the black fog shrouded.

    Life Jiuqi hundreds of years of hard work was broken, screaming with pain, anger and fear.

    ¡ª¡ªThen he saw the bright tip of the sword.

    This was the last sight he saw in his life.

    Hiss!

    Hiss!

    Two soft sounds.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword pointed across Jiuqi''s eyeball membrane. He just touched it gently and didn''t even break this fragile membrane, but at that moment, the meridians and Qi supporting Qingmu were all cut off and dispersed by his sword!

    This time, life Jiuqi is really painful.

    The nether ghost claw was broken, which was not his original Kung Fu. Although he was seriously hurt, he was able to repair it slowly.

    But this sword cut off all his hopes.

    The power of green eyes is tied to the whole body.

    It''s over with one sword. There''s no aftereffect!

    Life Jiuqi only felt that it was dark in front of him and his eyes were in sharp pain. He couldn''t see anything.

    Shen Zhenyi said that to waste his eyes is to waste his eyes.

    The power of green eyes can no longer be used.

    ¡ª¡ªFor the people of Qingmu sect, they are almost half disabled.

    "What!"

    The emperor finally couldn''t sit on the Dragon chair and stood up.

    The move of life Jiuqi has realized the power of mind and spirit. After death, it is close to the ninth realm of martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªUnless Shen Zhenyi is the ninth heaviest in the real world, how could he hurt his eyes so easily with a sword?

    But... How could there be such a young person with the Ninth level of reality?

    How can there be such a fast speed of cultivation?

    The emperor held the handrail tightly with sweat in his palm. For the first time, he felt that the state of affairs in the baxiu world was beyond his control.

    Princess Yan looked at him anxiously.

    She felt a heavy shadow and killing intention - the emperor''s killing heart had been revealed, which made her feel more afraid.

    She saw her father like this for the first time.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe it would be a happier ending for Shen Zhenyi to die under his opponent''s ghost claw just now?

 Chapter 176

    "For three thousand years, there has never been such a thing!"

    "The man of Qingmu sect was broken with sword Qi!"

    "This... How is this possible?"

    Under the golden stage, tens of thousands of martial arts people screamed continuously.

    This is a battle to enter the final of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, which has attracted great attention. Before the war, life Jiuqi made wild remarks to take Shen Zhenyi''s life, which meant that this challenge arena would become a battle of life and death - which attracted more people''s attention.

    But the result of this challenge made everyone fall through their glasses.

    Shen Zhenyi is not dead.

    Life Jiuqi didn''t die.

    But his eyes are blind, and the power of his green eyes is scattered, which is much worse than his death.

    ¡ª¡ªMost people think that Jiuqi''s old master should be a little better. Even if some people think Shen Zhenyi is young and strong and has the possibility of turning over, they never thought he would win such an easy game!

    "This boy, who has only been cutting the moon for more than ten years, has achieved the ninth weight of martial arts in the real world? This is an unprecedented great undertaking!"

    "Even if the pure blood of the royal family gets the best cultivation, it will take a hundred years of hard cultivation to cross this threshold. From then on, he has the qualification to elect the emperor - he... Is he too evil?"

    Someone''s eyes lit up and said, "well, Shen Zhenyi can be named emperor elect if he steps into the ninth weight of the real world. If the emperor dies in the future, he may also inherit the throne!"

    As soon as he said this, he immediately caused an uproar.

    Someone who knows the inside story added: "The big moon Dynasty does have this rule. Even if there is no royal blood, once it breaks through the ninth weight of the real world, it will be granted the title of emperor and become the heir to the throne. However, in the past, even if someone can break through the ninth weight, it will be old and the longevity yuan will be exhausted. Even the emperor at that time can''t survive, let alone compete for the crown prince, this rule will be in vain."

    "Now third childe Shen is different. He is younger than Princess Yan. If he really breaks through the ninth weight of the real world, should he inherit the order higher?"

    I thought that this hillbilly boy from Jiuyou world, who was still unknown a few days ago, might suddenly become the co owner of the baxiu world. Many people''s mouths are like swallowing duck eggs.

    "First of all, we have to confirm whether he really set foot in the Ninth level of reality."

    "There is also succession order, which is generally still at the bottom. Now the emperor''s majesty is in full spring and autumn. If Lord Shen has accumulated power for a hundred years, he really has a chance to ascend..."

    The emperor sat in the palace and heard the people below talking. His face was even more uncertain.

    The royal family... Never allows people outside their control to appear.

    "But... He''s going to leave the secret place to practice soon. I don''t know how many years of this practice..."

    "Yes, with the talent of third childe Shen, you can probably break through the air. Then you don''t have to worry about the throne..."

    The people below thought of the purpose of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena and sighed again.

    The emperor''s eyebrows and eyes gradually relaxed.

    The clenched fist also began to loosen.

    Princess Yan felt that the stagnant air around her body began to flow, and a big stone on her chest fell to the ground.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least, the emperor''s intention to kill was temporarily dispelled.

    But this does not mean that Shen Zhenyi is out of danger.

    Princess Yan looked from a distance and saw a brilliant scene on the golden platform. Only the third childe Shen in white stood in half a shadow, vaguely and unreal.

    "Congratulations to third childe Shen for stepping into the finals!"

    When Shen Zhenyi got off the golden platform and joined up with Chu Huoluo, Princess long and others, monk Wumeng didn''t know where to get out. Thief te smiled and came forward to congratulate him.

    "Happy together."

    Shen Zhenyi bowed his hand calmly.

    He didn''t pay attention to the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena at all.

    The final... He doesn''t care at all.

    He came here just to know the truth.

    Monk Wumeng smiled and said, "then I wish third childe Shen the first prize. Let''s win a full pot."

    Has come to this step, of course, is to let Shen Zhenyi stand in the highest position.

    "Who is master''s last opponent?"

    Chu Huoluo asked curiously.

    In her mind, master was sure to win. No matter who she met in the last war, it didn''t matter.

    "Seems to be a mysterious person."

    The Lord of dragon county frowned, "master, this man is an ape face guest. He always wears an ape mask and shows a very low profile. Every war is a struggle for a long time, and then he solves his opponent. He is more popular than you, master. He has been stumbling all the way to the present."

    "You two compete for the leader, which is probably beyond everyone''s expectation."

    So many masters and celebrities fell down in front of them. This time, the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena was also a strange peak.

    "However, this ape noodle is not an unknown person. He has often appeared in the last 100 or 200 years. It is said that he has challenged the elders and patriarchs of major sects. He is a rebellious hermit."

    Princess long found the material and explained it to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at monk Wumeng, nodded slightly and said, "his cultivation is not bad. What do you think of the war tomorrow?"

    Monk Wumeng was very clever and said with a smile, "if you meet someone else, this ape face guest may have a chance to fight, but if you meet third childe Shen, he can only bow down."

    His tone is extremely flattering and flattering.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi should have won a lot for him. It''s natural for him to take such a low attitude.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said nothing more.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long happily gathered Shen Zhenyi back to the inn. Of course, everyone came to congratulate. Yu Dashao is so obsequious that he wants to make up for it and make friends with him.

    Soon, the royal reward came down immediately.

    It was probably confirmed that Shen Zhenyi was the ninth heaviest in the real world. Shan Yujing gave Shen Zhenyi the title of Heavenly Sword Hou and confirmed that he was qualified to elect the emperor!

    As soon as this edict was issued, the world shook.

    "Can we say that the eight cultivation world is going to change its name to Shen?"

    Zhang Xiongwu, the envoy of the eighth cultivation, was stunned. The imperial envoy who had rejected Shen Zhenyi''s proclamation was so frightened that his ass peed and wanted to resign on the spot!

 Chapter 177

    Of course, some people are pantothenic acid.

    Among the eight sects in the world, except the twelve sword tower, the wind and thunder city and Shen Zhenyi, the other major sects have no good feelings for this sudden rise of upstart.

    "How about electing the emperor Hou? He is not the leader of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena now."

    "If he is abolished like Jiuqi tomorrow, the elector will probably have the shortest life in history!"

    "I think it''s very possible. Although it''s the ninth highest level of Royal authentication, his opponent is not an ordinary person."

    "The ape noodle guest has been making friends with the elders of various schools for a hundred years. Someone in the door has said that he has realized that there is a divine principle in martial arts and has set foot in the Ninth level of the real world, but it is kept secret."

    "How can you hide such a big event from the big moon emperor?"

    Some people have doubts. The person who broke the news in front said with a smile: "we all think that he may have an official identity. Even if he is not a royal family, at least he is a national, and he is a trusted Minister of his majesty. Otherwise, how can he come and go freely in the eight cultivation world and test the strength of each major door?"

    Ape noodle is quite mysterious, and people have many guesses about his origin, because he always appears suddenly to challenge one of the experts. After winning, he doesn''t want to be famous and floats away. It looks like he is really collecting information from all factions and finding out their cards.

    This kind of behavior is most reasonable for people of the royal family.

    Therefore, most people believe that ape noodles are closely related to the big moon Dynasty.

    Chu Huoluo heard these comments and was worried. She quietly asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, if the imperial family granted you the title of emperor elect, would it hurt the killer in the final, so that you could not threaten the status of Princess Yan? Now it can be passed on again. Your age and martial arts have advantages over Princess Yan. If the emperor dies, Princess Yan will be embarrassed."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift his head, "it won''t happen."

    "That''s hard to say." Chu Huoluo listened to all the gossip. How can she be reconciled without saying it?

    "These people of the royal family can do anything despicable and abominable for that chair. Master, although you are the emperor elect, who knows what kind of poison they will do?"

    She blinked and remembered what Shen Zhenyi had said before, "didn''t you say that the emperor meant to kill you? Was it just for this? He saw through that master had the ninth cultivation achievement in the real world?"

    Shen Zhenyi then put down his book, shook his head and said calmly, "no, even Shan Yujing can''t see through my cultivation. I don''t understand why his murderous spirit came."

    "However, the royal family will never have a chance to fight tomorrow''s war."

    He paused and said with a smile, "because the ape noodle is by no means a member of the royal family. It has nothing to do with the big moon emperor."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was determined. Chu Huoluo was skeptical and could only believe what master said.

    The next day.

    The last battle of jiuchan Tiandou challenge arena.

    Seven of the eight golden platforms have been demolished, leaving only one standing high in the south of the city.

    The surrounding floating stands are also gathered in one place, so that martial arts experts who have participated or have not participated before can easily watch the finals.

    As for the TIANYAO Jade Palace, the golden mist shrouded all day long also dissipated, and all the royal family came happily to pay attention to the final result of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this battle, it is certain that one party is the ninth heaviest expert in the real world and is awarded the title of elector. If the other person can also reach the ninth heaviest in the real world, it is a battle between dragons and tigers. It is also of great significance to observe the confrontation of the world''s top experts on site.

    So all those who can get to the scene gather around the golden platform.

    As usual, Shen Zhenyi came to the challenge arena early.

    He stood quietly on the golden platform, slightly closed his eyes - not thinking about the next decisive battle, but still feeling the secret of heaven and understanding kendo.

    He doesn''t want to waste such time.

    The mysterious ape noodle came late.

    It''s almost three times a day. If he doesn''t appear again, he will announce his abstention and defeat.

    "Did... This man know that he was not the opponent of third childe Shen, so he actually gave up?"

    "If you don''t come, you will lose without fighting. You will lose a lot of face. Why?"

    "Isn''t it said that all the elders are sure that the ape noodle is the ninth master in the real world? How can he be so cowardly?"

    "How can you play with such a big event? At least you should show up?"

    The audience was so anxious that they couldn''t help talking.

    Shen Zhenyi Hun didn''t care and thought he didn''t hear anything.

    Until the Deacon on the golden stage came to talk to him, "Hou ye, seeing that the time limit is coming, the ape noodle hasn''t come yet... If it''s time later, are you willing to wait a little longer, or immediately announce that you have won the leader of the nine Zen Tiandou?"

    Once he was elected emperor, Shen Zhenyi was a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. With different status, the Deacon''s attitude towards him changed greatly, and his respect was almost humble.

    Shen Zhenyi opened her eyes slightly, swept the crowd under the stage and said calmly, "he will come."

    The deacon was stunned.

    He thought that Shen Zhenyi would be polite at most, and then happily won the easy victory. Unexpectedly, how much confidence did the Marquis have in the mysterious opponent?

    Is this the induction between masters?

    The Deacon walked away, looked around, looked at the sundial, and waited for the time to arrive.

    Just as the sundial pointed to noon, I heard a wild laugh from the sky. A big man in gold armor flew over and shouted, "it''s just the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. That''s all for the final, but it''s a pity if the amazing son Shen San can''t stay for a while!"

    The man''s tone was so great that he didn''t even pay attention to the final of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, but he attached great importance to Shen Zhenyi in his tone.

    He is more than ten feet tall, very tall and muscular, but his face is covered under a golden ape mask. He can only see two black eyes, which is frightening!

    Ape noodle.

    In the past hundred years, baxiu is the most mysterious expert in the world.

    As Shen Zhenyi expected, he appeared at the golden platform at the last minute.

 Chapter 178

    "Ape noodle!"

    The people under the stage cheered.

    The man''s momentum is amazing. Although he has been hiding his face, those who have really fought with him know that his martial arts cultivation has reached an unfathomable level.

    "This man will win Shen Zhenyi!"

    "If he really wins, will he also be named emperor elect?"

    "Once in the nine Zen heaven fighting arena, two elected emperors and princes emerged. This is an unprecedented event!"

    The ninth most important martial art is hard to touch.

    In addition to the royal family, people may not be able to produce one for hundreds of years. The probability of two people appearing at the same time is too small.

    How can this kind of nine territory martial arts battle not attract people''s attention?

    Everyone looked forward to seeing an amazing duel.

    Shen Zhenyi only glanced at each other lightly.

    "You came after all."

    He spoke as if he knew someone.

    The ape was stunned, and a suspicious light flashed in his eyes.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    "Of course I know."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded lazily, "even if you change your body shape with the nijero God method, martial arts will not deceive people."

    The ape noodle was silent for a long time and suddenly said with a smile: "I thought I could hide it from you and wanted to have a good fight with you in the challenge arena. Now it seems impossible..."

    He reached out as if to take off his mask.

    The audience exclaimed.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "if you want a war, it doesn''t hurt."

    The ape noodle paused.

    "Good!"

    He seemed to have made up his mind and said with a laugh, "it would be a pity if I couldn''t see the sword skills of third childe Shen on the golden stage. In that case, I''ll have the courage to do it once."

    "Please."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, stretched out his right hand and invited him to hand.

    In TIANYAO Jade Palace, the emperor''s face was more gloomy.

    "Do they know each other?"

    He muttered to himself.

    At the same time, the emergence of two civilian born ninth level masters of real martial arts has been an unpleasant trouble for the royal family.

    If these two people still have friendship - even the emperor, they have to pay attention to it.

    Princess Yan felt cold in her heart and bravely asked, "father, Shen Zhenyi''s origin is clear. Although she came from Jiuyou, it can also be traced back to the twelve sword tower three hundred years ago. But what is this ape noodle?"

    The emperor glanced at her, frowned and said, "you don''t have to worry about this section. You just need to know that this person should have been under our control."

    Princess Yan understood.

    The royal family will install all kinds of chess pieces to control the whole Wulin. Ape noodle guest should also be one of them.

    By accumulating meritorious deeds, they can also obtain the secret biography of the royal family''s martial arts. If they have great contributions and high talents, they will soon become top experts - the royal family also needs these figures.

    However, their upper limit should be the eighth weight of the real world. This ape noodle was promoted to the ninth weight, just like Shen Zhenyi, out of control.

    At this time, the ape faced guest made a move with open arms and sharp fists, such as a curved moon and a hook.

    The emperor''s face became colder and colder.

    "This is the waning moon hanging angle fist! It can change at this level!"

    Princess Yan recognized the goods and exclaimed.

    The waning moon hangs its horns and tears the sky - this is one of the most powerful killing fists of the royal family. It''s not uncommon for ape noodle guests to learn this kind of martial arts if they are from the great moon Dynasty.

    But what''s terrible is that the ape noodle''s fist technique has never changed in the highest depth of this martial arts. It''s unique and mysterious!

    "This is his integration of at least 20 or 30 top boxing techniques, cutting the complexity and simplifying, and making up for the shortcomings in the Wanyue hanging angle boxing, so as to be proficient and make further progress."

    The emperor''s voice calmed down, but it sounded colder.

    "Speaking of, I underestimated this person for a hundred years."

    The seeds sent out to monitor the world should be strong in strength and talent - but not too high and strong to avoid losing control.

    So these people, including ape noodles, are strictly screened.

    They shouldn''t have had a chance to break through.

    ¡ª¡ªA single ape noodle is nothing, but if this mechanism goes wrong, the emperor has to worry that the foundation will be shaken.

    "This fist technique is like a ring, with no flaws at all - how can Shen Zhenyi break it?"

    Princess Yan deduces the change of boxing and finds that no matter from which angle to defend, ape faced guests can attack from another weak side.

    In addition to its previous sharpness and ferocity, this fist technique has also become round and satisfactory.

    If Princess Yan is standing opposite, she can only close her eyes and wait to die in addition to fleeing.

    How should Shen Zhenyi deal with it?

    The emperor hesitated for a moment and felt that he had no good way. "The Wanyue hanging angle fist is already the top capital when it reaches such a state. It can only be reluctantly resolved by fighting with its own skills."

    "Although Shen Zhenyi is the ninth heaviest person in the real world, he will suffer after all."

    I was worried about Shen Zhenyi yesterday, and there is another ape noodle today.

    Shan Yujing, the emperor, felt that he was too worried.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the next second, Shen Zhenyi''s coping method made his forehead more painful.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t return.

    No hard spelling.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he didn''t wait to die.

    Shen Zhenyi took his sleeve as a soft sword and gently wiped it in the air, marking a magical track, winding and mysterious, just like the orbit of a star, guiding changes.

    Just now I saw the Wanyue hanging angle fist. People thought it was the exquisite and extreme change of martial arts. It was sharp and round, murderous and introverted. Everyone present couldn''t think of a way to crack it, so they could only admire it.

    But Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve immediately darkened the ape noodle''s boxing.

    "This... What martial arts is this!"

    "I can actually see the change and operation of the stars in the universe! It''s just a waning moon. It''s not enough!"

    "The star guide and the waning moon hanging angle fist have only become a foil in this move. They can only change with the change of this sword. In other words, his martial arts have been completely restrained and controlled by Mr. Shen!"

    "How could there be such a sword technique in the world?"

    There were many cries of surprise.

    Not only control yourself, but also control others'' sword skills!

    Star guidance, all laws are one!

 Chapter 179

    The power of the waning moon seems weak and huge. Finally, it can gradually become overwhelming.

    However, the power of the star orbit is indeed looming and invisible. It can guide all the forces in the world for its own use.

    Even if the sun, moon and stars are giants, they must strictly follow the constraints of the star orbit, not to mention the waning moon?

    The waning moon was hanging in the corner, and immediately dispersed, and involuntarily flew in another direction.

    "There is such a sword technique!"

    The emperor could no longer sit still. He got up and paced anxiously.

    He was already furious when he saw the Cape of the ape noodle''s waning moon just now. At this time, he was even frightened when he saw Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique.

    In the face of such a sword technique, how should I deal with it if I am myself?

    Shan Yu was in a mess in shock, and even a cold sweat slowly appeared on his back.

    The big moon Dynasty, high above.

    The emperor, alone, is superior to hundreds of millions of people in the baxiu world.

    Apart from those royal brothers who competed with him for the throne, he never felt anyone''s threat.

    With his accomplishments of eight cultivation of spiritual skills, it is also extremely cold at high places.

    ¡ª¡ªNo one can threaten him.

    But now, he suddenly felt palpitations.

    Perhaps Shan Yujing can suppress Shen Zhenyi with his powerful Royal Qi, but judging by his moves and martial arts realm, the boy seems to be no longer under himself!

    Over time, how far should this person grow?

    The High Emperor was frightened.

    Fortunately... He''s going to leave the secret place!

    Thinking of this, Shan Yujing calmed down a little, looked calm and slowly sat back in the Dragon chair.

    Princess Yan saw the cold sweat seeping from behind her father.

    Great horror!

    She could feel the change of her father''s breath at that moment, and his breath became heavy.

    ¡ª¡ªThe father is afraid!

    Princess Yan never thought that her invincible father would feel afraid.

    This young man... Has such strong potential?

    Her eyes to Shen Zhenyi are more different.

    When the ape noodle guest made a move, he couldn''t help feeling wrong. He was not an ordinary person. With a long smile in the air, he suddenly turned over. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly got out of the power sword light of the star orbit, pushed his palms up and gave a huge roar.

    "Change the palm of the day!"

    There was another exclamation.

    The emperor''s face was more gloomy, needless to say.

    Change the sky for the sun and break the sky with force.

    This is also a secret martial art of the royal family. It is a martial art that overturns the world with a cavity of Qi and blood.

    It is said that the strong man who created this martial arts saved thousands of creatures by holding heaven with one hand for the well-being of all the people.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this is a myth, but the spirit of changing the day with one husband contained in the palm technique of changing the day with another is not false at all.

    This kind of martial arts is taboo within the royal family, so few people practice it.

    Now it seems that ape noodle has also practiced this martial arts to the extreme.

    Two secret martial arts... Have reached this level. This ape noodle is also a difficult character to deal with!

    "Changing the sky for the sun and reversing heaven and earth, such martial arts is really a wonderful way to deal with the power of star orbit."

    "This ape face guest has high wisdom and rich experience in martial arts. No wonder he is invincible."

    "Just now I thought Mr. Shen would win, but now it seems that he may not..."

    Everyone talked and had confidence in ape noodle.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    No change.

    The force of satellite orbit is to respond to changes with invariance.

    Even if the sun and moon can change the sky, everything is still under the control of invisible power!

    Sure enough, the ape faced guest opened his hands and broke the first sword light of Shen Zhenyi, but he fell into the second mire. One side of his body was involuntarily guided by the power of the star orbit and couldn''t get out!

    The emperor looked cold.

    Every time Shen Zhenyi''s strength is estimated, he will perform better.

    As if strength is endless!

    The ape faced guest laughed and refused to admit defeat in the desperate situation. His body suddenly spun like a top, his clothes flew away, and there was a sound of hunting.

    "Fantian formula!"

    Someone shouted.

    The first two unique skills have been used, which has been amazing.

    But it''s far less than the magic formula!

    ¡ª¡ªThis martial art is the top secret of the royal family. You can hardly practice unless you have royal blood!

    The lineage of the royal family must be to practice eight practices and transform the spirit, but only the collateral branches and relatives can be qualified to learn this heaven turning formula.

    Is this man really a member of the royal family?

    "Doesn''t it mean that people in the imperial family are not allowed to participate in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena?"

    "The blood of the royal family can''t enter the secret place of chaos. This is an iron rule. How can ape noodle guests be members of the royal family?"

    Everyone talked about it, but the ape noodle seemed unaware. As soon as he took off Shen Zhenyi''s control, he immediately began to fight back.

    "This man has become three top secret martial arts..."

    The emperor pondered and looked at the back of the ape face guest.

    "He has done meritorious service for the Dayue emperor for a hundred years. How many martial arts have he exchanged?"

    He sternly asked, and a sensible eunuch hurried forward and presented the details.

    "Tell the holy master that this ape noodle comes back every three years to apply for a secret martial arts. Up to now, there are enough 29 kinds... I thought he was too greedy to chew and could not practice, but now..."

    Twenty nine?

    The look on the emperor''s face was uncertain.

    When he looked closely, he saw that Fantian Jue, tuotian magic sun palm and Wanyue hanging angle fist were impressively listed, as well as Buer Dao, Luan Shenyin and startling nine turn method... These prestigious names were exchanged all the way down.

    "Can he practice these 29 martial arts?"

    These martial arts are all the top martial arts in the world. If you can achieve great success, they are comparable to the eight Zhenzong martial arts in the world. Even if they are less than the eight Xiuhua spirits, they are only half a chip.

    I''m talking.

    Ape noodle has begun to use the fourth martial arts.

    Then there is the fifth, the sixth, and even the seventh

    The emperor''s eyes were straight.

    ¡ª¡ªBut what is more terrible is not the ape noodle, but Shen Zhenyi, who always responds to changes with one sword!

    No matter what unique skill ape faced guest changed, he was calm and calm, as if he had seen it thousands of times.

 Chapter 180

    Thirteen movements of breaking the mountain, nine palaces and nine deaths sword, no life return, heaven and earth strike together... So many thunderous martial arts and moves are like a clay ox into the sea under Shen Zhenyi''s sword.

    The emperor had only shock left.

    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway.

    The more you look at Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique, the more you feel the deep meaning contained in it.

    This sword technique alone, which can move the power of the orbit of the star, has been deeply rooted in the metaphysical, divine and chemical methods. It is a clear ninth martial art in the real world.

    Where did this sword technique come from?

    There is no such magic martial arts in the imperial palace!

    Shan Yu was surprised and frowned.

    When the Dayue imperial dynasty was founded, it used to control the world. It collected all the ninth most complete martial arts directly pointing to the real world into the palace, with a total of 13 kinds, and another 8 kinds, which were slightly added or deleted, and spread abroad.

    This is the source of the eight religions in the world.

    Among the 13 martial arts in the Imperial Palace, there is no star track force sword technique used by Shen Zhenyi.

    Of course, no matter how powerful the Dayue emperor was, it was impossible to collect all the ancient inheritance, let alone prevent the self creation of intelligent people.

    Does Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique come from inheritance? Or did you create it yourself?

    The emperor was thinking in his heart.

    There are countless talented people in the world, but it''s unbelievable that Shen Zhenyi can create the ninth most important martial arts in the real world and cultivate it to a perfect level within ten years.

    So... Like the legendary species, abandoned sword mountain villa has been inherited from ancient times?

    The eunuch whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s said that zining king of Ziyan sect inherited Zijian mountain villa - but even zining king didn''t seem to have broken through the Ninth level of reality at the beginning."

    Shan Yujing was impressed by the name.

    Ziningjun was an amazing genius more than 400 years ago. He is also known as the first beauty in the world.

    Four hundred years ago, she became one of the top four in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. She set foot in the secret place and never came back.

    Some people say that she has gone to heaven, others say that they have seen her trace, but anyway, ziyanzong has fallen rapidly since she went.

    Did she leave a legacy?

    The emperor frowned. He remembered that ziningjun was still young when he entered the secret place of chaos. He shouldn''t have thought of inheritance so early, but he''s not sure.

    However, zining Jun''s original martial arts seems to be a ferocious martial arts that turns Ziyan''s heart into a sea of endless fire - this martial arts is naturally incomplete and should not be the ninth most important in the real world. Later, zining Jun had an adventure. With his own qualifications, he overcame a great difficulty in this martial arts and had the opportunity to reach the highest level.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s just potential.

    Today, Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts realm is already above the original zining Jun!

    "Check again! Abandon sword mountain villa must have another inheritance. You must find out for me!"

    The emperor was so angry that he gave the order to die.

    A Shen Zhenyi is not enough to be afraid. Anyway, he will enter the secret realm of chaos. But if the whole abandoned sword mountain villa is inherited, it will be very troublesome. There are talented people from all over the world. Who knows whether there will be ten or eight third childe Shen?

    The emperor''s anger carefully converged in the TIANYAO jade palace. Hundreds of thousands of people under the golden stage didn''t feel anything unusual.

    On the stage, Shen Zhenyi glanced at the palace in the sky, smiling rather than smiling.

    The ape faced guest turned over and stood with his palm closed.

    He said with a wry smile, "I''m ashamed that I can''t use 28 top martial arts in a row and can''t move childe Shen."

    "Next, I''ll use the strongest move I learned from the Dayue emperor to learn the childe''s sword skills. If I still can''t force the childe to change his moves, I won''t have to compete any more."

    He admitted that he had learned his martial arts from the royal family, which proved that he was indeed the person placed by the royal family. There was a great uproar in the audience.

    Some Wulin people who used to make friends with ape face guests scolded their mothers secretly.

    "The ape faced guest thought he was a good man, but he was a court Eagle dog!"

    "Fortunately, I didn''t say anything treacherous in front of him, otherwise if he turned around and sold it, I don''t know where to complain!"

    "Lucky! Lucky!"

    ¡ª¡ªBut now ape noodle guests have become the ninth great master in the real world. Even if they have anger, how dare they say it? Only abdominal Fei.

    Shen Zhenyi listened to the ape face guest, but glanced at him faintly.

    "Today, that''s all you can do?"

    He nodded, "well, you can''t have fun on this occasion after all, so you can do it."

    "Good!"

    The ape noodle guest didn''t want to say more. He jumped up, bent and stretched his hands and feet, and a faint golden light appeared on his body.

    "Fengchan worships heavenly power!"

    This martial arts is very rare, but everyone who knows it is screaming and shouting. I can''t believe he has even practiced this martial arts.

    "Treachery!"

    The emperor patted the table hard.

    This is the martial arts of the imperial family of the previous dynasty!

    The Dayue emperor changed the Dynasty and killed none of the previous generation''s royal family. This Zen worship and heaven worship skill was broken. Although it remained in the palace for backup, without the blood of the previous generation''s royal family, this Kung Fu can never be practiced to great success, so the emperor did not pay attention to it.

    Now... Can anyone practice it?

    Fengchan worships heaven, prays to heaven, and applies the power of heaven and earth to himself. It is the top martial arts that can fight against the eight cultivation and spirit!

    In a flash, the ape noodle guest''s body doubled, and the golden light from the skin pores represented the overflow power.

    This is the state of Dacheng perfection.

    One blow is enough to move mountains and reclaim the sea!

 Chapter 181

    Even if it is the Ninth level of reality, in the face of this move with the power of the vast world, we can only retreat.

    Many people in the royal family are deeply afraid and angry about the martial arts of the previous dynasty. They all suck the cool air and think about how to deal with changing places.

    However, even if it is eight practices to transform the spirit, mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, and fight against it, it may not be able to gain an advantage. When the other side''s power has become, you have to retreat and dodge, and then try to fight back.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi can only do so.

    Everyone thinks so.

    However, unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi didn''t move.

    He even didn''t care more than when dealing with the 28 martial arts just now. He didn''t even lift his hand.

    The vitality of heaven and earth roared.

    It''s like substance, stinging.

    The force of this natural disaster is by no means countered by the physical body.

    The so-called mind martial arts can be called the ninth martial arts in the real world because it can arouse the power of heaven and earth. The power of a blow shakes the world and is frightening.

    "Is he scared silly?"

    "Before the landslide, he didn''t dodge?"

    "Third childe Shen shouldn''t be so unwise!"

    Everyone shouted. Some people were sweating for Shen Zhenyi, while others were gloating. They wanted to kill Shen Zhenyi more seriously.

    Chu Huoluo and the Dragon monarch have confidence in Shen Zhenyi, but they are still frightened when they see the power of this move.

    "Master... Master must be able to catch it?"

    Princess long looked pale and said, "master, every time you are so calm, you must have a plan..."

    They''ve seen it many times.

    ¡ª¡ªBut they didn''t expect the power of Fengchan to respect heaven.

    How can manpower be so magnificent?

    Landslides, ground fissures, fires and tsunamis, like all kinds of natural disasters, befall Shen Zhenyi.

    He still doesn''t move.

    The blazing flame was about to burn to his handsome face.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, Shen Zhenyi looked up as if he had just opened his eyes.

    Eyes and places!

    Mountain fire sea, knot in natural disaster!

    Waves and flames seem to be frozen, cracks seem to be filled, and rocks seem to be raised by invisible hands!

    Everything stagnates in the air!

    Natural disaster, in my hand!

    "What?"

    There was an uproar under the golden stage, and someone shouted with his face.

    The ape noodle guest didn''t seem to expect this to happen. His eyes were full of surprise and stood in the air, thinking.

    Boom.

    The Dragon chair behind the emperor fell back heavily and made a huge noise. He stumbled and stood with a crooked golden crown on his head. Due to shock, he couldn''t cover up.

    "This is..."

    "Heaven and I are one!"

    This is a very high level of controlling the power of heaven and earth, and can even control the power of heaven and earth of the opponent''s moves - of course, because the ape noodle guest''s control is not very good, it may not require too high control to seize the power of heaven and earth borrowed by him, but this level of unity of heaven and me can not be false.

    The Emperor himself had just realized this realm a few years ago.

    ¡ª¡ªHow old is Shen Zhenyi?

    Moreover, he has no royal family secrets, no various miraculous drugs, no geomantic treasure land, and no experts in various trial moves - how can he practice martial arts to this level?

    The emperor only thought it was incredible, and the intention of killing was even stronger.

    Princess Yan has fainted.

    Since the beginning of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, Shen Zhenyi has been breaking her imagination.

    Originally, I thought he was a rising star, at most above himself. Later, I found that he was already a top expert - now, he is a real threat to the royal family.

    The reason why the Dayue emperor was able to call the wind and rain in the baxiu world was because of the powerful force of the royal family.

    They have the power to defeat all enemies, so what eight sects in the world and what hidden masters can only live under the royal family because of the huge gap in force.

    But now the situation has changed.

    Shen Zhenyi entered the ninth realm, that is, electing emperors and princes.

    And now he is "the unity of heaven and me", and can even be the emperor directly!

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s the emperor''s force.

    If Shen Zhenyi was a member of the royal family, someone would secretly recommend him to fight against Shan Yujing and support him as the new emperor - this has not happened in the long history of the Dayue Dynasty.

    Bang!

    The illusion of water, fire and wind in front of the ape faced guest collapsed in an instant. He flew back, floated and sank in the air, and fell slowly.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s out of the range of the golden platform.

    He hasn''t been injured yet. In theory, he still has the strength of a war.

    But now, he has no motivation.

    "Nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, the last leader, abandon sword villa, third childe Shen!"

    The ape faced guest conceded defeat and retired from the challenge arena, which has divided the victory and defeat.

    The Deacon shouted.

    The crowd was raging under the stage.

    Shen Zhenyi carries his hands. White clothes are better than snow. His eyes fall on the ape face guest under the stage.

    "You can''t do your best today. When can you fight again?"

    Although he won, Shen Zhenyi was not too excited, but asked faintly.

    "There''s a chance."

    The ape noodle laughed and took off his mask.

    "Monk?"

    Chu Huoluo stared and shouted.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster, it''s natural to win. Only joy and excitement. But the exposure of the ape face guest''s identity greatly surprised her.

    Dreamless monk!

    This so-called ape noodle guest is actually the thief. He is very hee hee, obscene and cunning. He advised master to take money to gamble on the periphery!

    Monk Wumeng has such high martial arts?

    I think master should have seen through him long ago, otherwise he wouldn''t have promised him at the beginning.

    But the monk himself has the strength to win the title. Why do you have to do such a secret thing and be looked down upon?

    "Is it this monk? Isn''t he a professional swindler?"

    "Monk Wumeng is an ape noodle? His martial arts are very high!"

    "Is it an expert playing in the world? We don''t know Mount Tai?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    This is the end of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. How angry and frightened the big moon emperor is, let alone for the time being. The legend of the final alone is amazing.

    Third childe Shen is unparalleled in the world. Needless to say.

    The dreamless monk plays the world of mortals, which is hidden. That''s also a good story.

    After that, the emperor will give a banquet again, and then he will leave the secret land.

 Chapter 182

    TIANYAO jade palace.

    Bang!

    The Jiulong Yujue, who drank wine on weekdays, was smashed. All the royal families and palace maids trembled and dared not even breathe out.

    The emperor was angry.

    The anger of the son of heaven, millions of corpses, thousands of miles of blood.

    Such is the case with mortal emperors, not to mention Shan Yujing who has the ability to change the world.

    His eight cultivation and spiritual formula has been perfected. Every word and deed can respond to the changes of the four seasons of heaven and earth.

    Now the anger enveloped him. The TIANYAO jade palace was like a cold winter. Many tiny ice crystals even condensed in the air and fluttered down.

    Those who don''t have deep martial arts will definitely be frozen alive in the anger of the emperor.

    "Did you find out?"

    The emperor''s tone was cold and his face was iron green.

    The bottom was silent.

    Finally, Wei Chengcai, the eunuch''s general manager, had no choice but to come forward and report, "many of our spies sneaked into the abandoned sword mountain villa, but they didn''t get any useful information. At present, all the disciples practice the skills they get from the surface. Even the villa leader Shen Shou hasn''t made any breakthrough."

    "I''m afraid only Shen Zhenyi and his two disciples know the mystery of inheritance."

    At present, although the people of Zijian mountain villa practice quickly, the martial arts they practice are not particularly remarkable.

    There are only Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo and Princess long. The speed of martial arts progress is really shocking.

    Shen Zhenyi has set foot in the ninth weight of the real world for more than ten years. It''s an incredible miracle. Needless to say.

    Those two female disciples who don''t show mountains and dew have reached the seventh level of real life in just a few years.

    ¡ª¡ªYou should know that there are few experts who can reach the realm outside the royal family and the eight sects in the world.

    The patriarch who dominates a large gate may not be able to break through the seventh floor. The fifth level of the real world in a state can be completely crushed. Shen Zhenyi casually brought out two seventh heavy disciples. Why isn''t it amazing?

    What''s more, these two people are really young and have unlimited achievements in the future. Who knows how far they can be promoted?

    Said that Shen Zhenyi didn''t get a particularly powerful inheritance, and no one believed it.

    But the problem is that no matter how you check around, you can''t find out where Shen Zhenyi got his inheritance.

    ¡ª¡ªThis man''s life is actually very simple.

    Apart from going out a few times, Shen Zhenyi has been living in seclusion in the dream sword building to understand kendo.

    If he is a famous late master swordsman, this way of life is ordinary, but how can a young man be so patient?

    He does not seek to become famous in the world, and his expansion is only gradual. Many things are dealt with passively rather than taking the initiative.

    The more you investigate, the more you wonder.

    Although this person''s spirit of concentrating on Kendo is admirable, how on earth can he break through the Ninth level of real life?

    Is there really something falling from the sky on his head?

    "Father..."

    No one else dared to speak, and only the most beloved Princess Yan opened her mouth. She sighed in her heart and said, "if you want to know the inheritance of Shen Zhenyi, you can only start with him. If you give a banquet tonight, let your daughter test him."

    Someone has to take the blame.

    Since she wanted to be the emperor of the world, she had to sacrifice.

    The emperor''s complexion eased down, and the light in his eyes stayed on Princess Yan for a moment like a needle.

    "Can you do it?"

    "My daughter will do her best."

    Princess Yan nodded firmly.

    That night was a feast.

    This time, they are all experts who are ready to enter the chaotic secluded environment, and they have to reward the determined ranking.

    Originally, the leader of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena was to be named the number one scholar and was granted the position of marquis. However, Shen Zhenyi was already elected emperor and Marquis because he broke through the ninth weight of the real world. Of course, this reward is not useful.

    Fortunately, there are precedents in this situation. The Ministry of rites is not difficult. It just gives houses, fiefs, treasures and secrets, and rewards purple gold crowns and white jade belts to increase glory.

    Shen Zhenyi was lightly hurt and didn''t care about these external things.

    The golden crown and jade belt were given to Chu Huoluo and Princess long.

    "This person is indifferent and has a temperament. I''m afraid he''s not easy to deal with."

    Today, Princess Yan attended the banquet in full dress. She also focused on Shen Zhenyi at the banquet. Seeing that he didn''t care about the reward of the big moon emperor, she sighed and worried.

    Monk Wumeng also received many awards, but the officials who issued the decree were not very good-looking - monk Wumeng was originally an expert recruited by the Dayue emperor, but now he has become an elector and secretly trained his secret martial arts into so many kinds, which angered the emperor and made it difficult for the people below. Naturally, he hates him.

    "Third childe, it seems that there is no good banquet. Your majesty won''t break the cup later. Will you lift us both?"

    He was laughing and joking.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head calmly. "Shan Yujing is stingy, but his character is cautious, not so."

    Caution is an advantage, but if you are too cautious and always think about having a later move, I''m afraid you''ll lose the courage to forge ahead.

    The big moon emperor, who led the eight cultivation world for 3000 years, is now old and has not the spirit of that year.

    Shan Yu is surprised by a good name, but also a character of planning and then moving. He will never do so.

    ¡ª¡ªBesides, he still has the card of leaving the secret place.

    "Now that we have become electors, we have become a thorn in the flesh of the royal family. Especially the third childe is so young, don''t you worry at all?"

    Monk Wumeng picked up a piece of beef and ate it. He smiled and asked Shen Zhenyi.

    Although the people of the royal family didn''t say anything and the reward was thick, the hostility was obvious. If the emperor was not a fool, he must be on guard against them.

    It''s not a good thing that the emperor wrote down the so-called accompanying a king like a tiger.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him, "you have been right with the big moon emperor for so many years. If you don''t worry, what am I worried about?"

    Monk Wumeng''s chewing stopped suddenly. He looked at Shen Zhenyi incredulously. He was about to ask, when he suddenly heard a masterpiece of rites and music.

    Shan Yujing laughed loudly above.

    "It''s rare for you to get together today. I want to announce a great event!"

    Princess Yan pingting stood up and smiled at the people.

 Chapter 183

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long have an ominous feeling at the same time.

    Their burning eyes turned to Princess Yan, who proudly raised her chin and looked at them provocatively.

    "Today, Princess Yan is an adult. I wanted to keep her for a few more years, but at this hero party, she has a green eye for a young hero..."

    Coax!

    The bottom fried the pot all at once.

    Everyone knows that Princess Yan is the heir of the emperor.

    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, Princess Yan is likely to be the second female emperor in the history of the great moon Dynasty.

    Even though Shen Zhenyi was born in the sky and became an elector, there is no precedent for her surname to inherit the Dayue Dynasty. The world still believes that Princess Yan can become an emperor.

    Now, choose the emperor?

    This is a chance to take a step to the sky.

    Is Princess Yan''s heart sprouting? Which one do you like? Suddenly, a few younger men began to play a small 99 in their hearts.

    There are even many families who have wives of chaff, who have moved their minds.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you can become an emperor''s husband, or even a son-in-law, you will have the identity of a royal family in the future.

    In the baxiu world, there is a world of difference between royalty and civilians.

    However, people with royal blood will test whether they can practice the eight cultivation and transformation spiritual skills in their lifetime. If their meridians are smooth and their physique is suitable, they will be accepted as the royal lineage and have a large amount of resources to use.

    In the future, if you succeed in practicing the eight cultivation and transformation spiritual skills, you can become a competitor to the throne and get the title of the prince.

    At that time, it was natural for the prince, who was in the top position, to step into the ninth place in the real world.

    Even if you can''t practice eight practices to transform spirits, you can also transfer to other secret martial arts of the royal family, and your achievements are still unlimited.

    But when the royal family marries a woman, they deprive the royal family of their identity, and the husband can''t get benefits.

    If a woman marries the royal family, she will change her name and surname, which will not benefit her family.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is very rare for the royal family to recruit a son-in-law over the years.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, there are only a few princesses like Princess Yan.

    "Which young hero does Princess Yan like?"

    "It should be the people in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge Arena - but these people are going to leave the secret place. If they are engaged to the princess, can''t they give up this opportunity?"

    "It may not be the last dozens of people. There are also many outstanding young people in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. Maybe Princess Yan just took a fancy to each other''s talent."

    This is also very likely.

    If they are really the last few masters, the royal family must weigh them if they want to include them. If they become big, the subject and object may change their position.

    The royal family has always been very cautious in such matters.

    "Anyway, it must not be third childe Shen or Zen master Wumeng."

    "Both are electors. One is too young and mysterious, and the other is a rebellious monk. Your majesty will never choose them."

    "If it weren''t for both of them, wouldn''t we all have a chance?"

    In addition to these two people standing high and getting rid of others, others feel that the gap is not big.

    So they all craned their necks and looked forward to it.

    Shan Yu paused for a long time before successfully attracting everyone''s attention. Then he smiled and nodded.

    "The nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena has a large number of talents and a gathering of heroes. It is really a blessing for the great moon Dynasty. Yan''er''s heart cocoa is tied to one person. As a father, I feel very satisfied and happy."

    "This person..."

    The emperor looked around and smiled.

    "Third childe Shen, please come forward."

    There was another uproar.

    "Unexpectedly... Did you really choose third childe Shen?"

    "Third childe Shen is unparalleled in the world. He is already an elected emperor and marquis. His martial arts are so high that it can shake the past and shine the present¡°

    "If you introduce him into the royal family, will Princess Yan take over the world or will third childe Shen be the emperor?"

    "Is it because watching the rise of third childe Shen is uncontrollable, that''s why he is so kind?"

    People speculated.

    Shen Zhenyi just frowned.

    He didn''t get up, slowly dusted his sleeve and said in a deep voice: "the emperor''s kindness, I''ll take it from my heart, but I''m dedicated to Kendo and have no idea of marriage. Please excuse me for the princess''s kindness."

    Shit! Chu Huoluo almost jumped up.

    Of course, she was surprised and angry. When she heard that the emperor wanted to marry the princess to master, she immediately shared a bitter hatred with Princess long, but in any case, she didn''t expect that master would refuse so quickly.

    In fact... I didn''t allow the other party to speak at all, so I blocked the emperor''s words directly.

    Shifu! Acclimatized, I will obey you!

    Who is Shan Yujing?

    The emperor of the great moon Dynasty, the first martial artist in the world in 200 years, whether his royal brothers or old monsters who have lived in seclusion for hundreds of years, can''t shake his position.

    He has a lot of good words.

    When angry, heaven and earth change color, when happy, all things are spring.

    Such an emperor wants to kill Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    Such an emperor wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law, but he refused without hesitation.

    Master, you are really consistent!

    Chu Huoluo held her forehead with her hand. Just now, she felt a little sour. She had disappeared long ago, leaving only worry.

    The onlookers were stunned.

    Monk Wumeng couldn''t close his mouth and quietly gave Shen Zhenyi a thumbs up.

    Shan Yu''s face was uncertain. Even Princess Yan, who had always been calm and determined, was extremely embarrassed at this time.

    ¡ª¡ªThey never wanted to be rejected.

    The reason why the emperor wanted to recruit Shen Zhenyi as his son-in-law was not to promote him, but to win over and spy on abandoned sword villa through this marriage relationship.

    He threw such a big bait that he felt that even if Mr. Shen was arrogant, he couldn''t stop eating it.

    Therefore, the emperor has considered all the means behind, how to use this engagement to maximize the interests and find out the inside story of abandoned sword villa to the greatest extent.

    However... Shen Zhenyi refused to marry face to face?

    Is he crazy?

    Don''t he know how much glory and benefits he will have to become a member of the royal family?

    Besides

    The emperor looked at his daughter, not to mention beautiful, but at least beautiful.

    Is Shen Zhenyi blind?

 Chapter 184

    Princess Yan also changed her face.

    Of course, the engagement was just a test - but she was also a little happy.

    The man in the cloud finally had a chance to get closer. Even if... Just to control him more easily and destroy his efforts, this process also made people happy.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in any case, I didn''t expect that the other party would flatly refuse!

    She stepped forward, looked sad and asked pitifully, "third childe, do you dislike the posture of the little girl Pu Liu and can''t serve a gentleman?"

    Princess Yan is full of confidence in her appearance, family background and martial arts.

    But now... The fear of gain and loss made her blurt out such shameless words.

    The emperor''s eyes darkened.

    His eyes swept over Shen Zhenyi, cold as a blade.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t realize it. He turned his head and shook his head slightly to Princess Yan. "Princess Yan is beautiful and noble. Who in the world doesn''t deserve it? I just don''t want to get a wife."

    Chu Huoluo secretly admires - you are worthy of everyone in the world, but you are not worthy of me! Master, you can do it!

    Princess Yan bit her lips and said dryly, "the eldest husband has a family and a career. I know you concentrate on Kendo, but which of the world''s experts has never left a descendant?"

    The power of one person is only tiny after all.

    In order to gain a foothold in the baxiu world, it is generally necessary to have descendants of blood, so as to have a family of thousands of years.

    In the big moon Dynasty, there are eight sects in the world. They are all descendants of amazing people, which makes today''s grand occasion.

    Princess Yan is right.

    She pointed to her stomach and said proudly, "I have royal blood. If I give birth to children for you, I will achieve unlimited success in the future!"

    This kind of words can be said, raising a seat in an uproar.

    "Shameless!" Chu Huoluo scolded bitterly. When she was about to speak, Princess long quickly grabbed her.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s enough for master to offend the royal family. Chu Huoluo, who is hot tempered, don''t join the fun again.

    Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi casually refused.

    "You can''t have my children."

    When he said this, everyone was silent.

    Shen Zhenyi, isn''t it too bold?

    Even if you refuse, do you want to be so naked?

    Princess Yan''s face turned white.

    The emperor was furious, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t turn his face. He had to swallow his anger for the first time in history and said coldly, "geese, step back, don''t say any more! In that case, let''s stop it!"

    He flew into a rage and left without even attending the subsequent party.

    Princess Yan lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She only took a sneak look at Shen Zhenyi and went away.

    All the royal family members who accompanied them to drink felt embarrassed. One after another, someone withdrew. Finally, only those who participated in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena were left.

    All the royal family left. These people also relaxed and advised Shen Zhenyi: "third childe Shen, this... Cough, you are too stubborn."

    "Princess Yan, what an identity, even if you are unparalleled in the world, you are more than enough. Why be so proud?"

    "It''s unwise to offend Shan Yu''s family in the Dayue Dynasty."

    These people have their own thoughts. Some are sincere and good intentions, while others are gloating.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about them, but responded faintly.

    "If it''s not suitable, it''s not suitable. You don''t have to advise."

    The people left with a sigh. Monk Wumeng came up and the thief te smiled and said, "even if you want to refuse, why are you so direct? Just push it off. It hurts the little girl''s heart to say that people don''t deserve your children."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t speak and looked up at the dreamless monk.

    Monk Wumeng suddenly realized that he patted his head and said, "do you really say she can''t have your children? You... Your practice has reached such a level?"

    After the Ninth level of reality, martial artists will find the changes of their physique and become more concise and complete.

    The previous method of blood essence metaplasia and birth of offspring can no longer be realized.

    Either learn the royal family secret method, go to the mother and keep children, or double practice with women in the same realm in order to get healthy children.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi said that Princess Yan could not give birth to her children. In terms of his character, it should not be an insulting refusal, but just a statement of a fact!

    The dreamless monk was silent.

    Chu Huoluo was very curious and asked, "master, why can''t the princess give birth to your children?"

    Princess Long''s face was crimson and hurried to hold her. "Children''s house, don''t ask casually."

    Chu Huoluo is no longer the teenage girl of that year, but for more than ten years, she has been abandoning sword mountain villa and concentrating on practicing sword. Her mind is simple. Where do you know about men and women.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the sky calmly, as if thinking.

    However, when the emperor returned to the back palace, he was furious and smashed a shelf of antiques. Manager Wei came forward to comfort him, "why should your majesty be angry? Such madness and indifference will soon die in the secret place of chaos. At that time, your majesty will change hands to clean up the abandoned sword villa and turn it into powder, so as to vent his hatred!"

    The emperor''s eyes were cold and turned his head and said, "you mean, I''m afraid of Shen Zhenyi, so I don''t dare to abandon sword villa before he enters the secret place?"

    Manager Wei was shocked. He knew that flattering the horse''s legs and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "I dare not. Your majesty is magnificent and resourceful. He just doesn''t care about them. How can he be afraid of him?"

    I''m so cheap. Why touch this mildew?

    Manager Wei was remorseful as he talked to himself.

    The emperor was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "who told you that he would die when he entered the secret place?"

    Manager Wei suddenly turned white and fell down with cold sweat.

    He suddenly realized that he had made a fatal mistake.

    ¡ª¡ªThen he saw his body falling slowly.

    His head had rolled to the edge of the colonnade.

    Head separation!

    There are some words that we all know, but we must not talk nonsense.

    Leaving the secret place in disorder is a blessed place to practice and soar. It is not a fierce place where anyone will die if he goes in!

    He who says the wrong thing must die!

 Chapter 185

    "Another nine days will be the day when the secret place is opened. You are the leader of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. You should lead the team."

    Monk Wumeng came to Shen Zhenyi to discuss the problem of entering the chaotic secluded realm.

    Shen Zhenyi was noncommittal.

    He came to the nine Zen heaven to fight the challenge arena. Of course, he had his purpose. He was not interested in leaving the secret place or being the leader.

    "Three CHILDES, why not join together?"

    The dreamless monk initiated an invitation.

    Shen Zhenyi was slightly stunned and asked, "do you want to enter the secret place of chaos?"

    Monk Wumeng was even more stunned. He stared at Shen Zhenyi for a long time. Then he sighed, "I have to do it."

    A rare look of perseverance appeared on his face.

    Shen Zhenyi lowered his head and smiled calmly, "everyone has his own aspirations."

    He pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go in and have a look."

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long wondered and asked, "master, what''s the matter with leaving the secret place?"

    Shen Zhenyi was vague before.

    Leaving the secret place in disorder is the holy land of cultivation known all over the world. But Shen Zhenyi never looked up to it.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a fragment left when the world is broken. Although it has a higher inheritance, it''s more dangerous. Because it''s attached to the eight cultivation world, it can''t get rid of the shackles of the eight cultivation. It''s of no great significance. Instead, it''s looking for its own death."

    "Anyway, it seems that only one has returned from leaving the secret place for so many years..."

    Shen Zhenyi stated calmly, as if it was none of his business.

    "Does the master want to go?"

    Princess long was a little flustered and couldn''t help blurting out.

    Chu Huoluo looked at her and said nothing.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo is usually outspoken. At this moment, she was robbed by Princess long. It also shows how worried she is.

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi''s cloud is light and wind is light.

    "If I can go, I will come back."

    Monk Wumeng looked at him. He looked different and stopped talking. Finally, he didn''t say anything.

    Nine days later.

    Leaving the secret place officially opened.

    Although the emperor and Princess Yan were unhappy, they still worshipped the heaven according to the old rules, and led the officials to send more than thirty-nine Zen heaven fighting challenge arena experts into the entrance of the disorderly secret place.

    The entrance is at the top of the dragon column in TIANYAO jade palace.

    The Dragon climbing column is 3000 feet high and goes straight into the sky. At the top of the column, there are five colored clouds around, and the clouds are flourishing.

    Every hundreds of years, there is a bright red light in the center of the cloud, tearing a crack, which is the entrance to the secret land.

    Three thousand feet high, you can jump into the dragon''s gate.

    From then on, he was reborn and became a man in heaven.

    ¡ª¡ªSo far, many people believe this.

    There are indeed many martial arts higher than the eight cultivation world in the chaotic secluded territory. If you are lucky to get one or two inheritance, you can dominate the world. This story is vivid. Some people even say that the rise of the great moon Dynasty in that year also benefited from the benefits of the chaotic secluded territory.

    But in reality, we can''t even meet anyone who really comes back from leaving the secret place.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least 400 years ago, I haven''t heard of anyone coming back.

    But even so, those who pursue the ultimate realm of martial arts are unwilling to give up this opportunity. As long as you get close to the Dragon climbing pillar, you can feel the oppressive breath from your head, which makes people ready to move.

    The top 30 of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena have obtained the qualification to enter the chaotic secluded territory.

    ¡ª¡ªNo one gives up.

    Shen Zhenyi stood in the first place. White is better than snow. He stood up with his hands tied. His posture is natural and unrestrained and his expression is calm.

    The dreamless monk kept his head down and didn''t know whether he was chanting Buddha or talking to himself.

    Except for the two of them, the other faces were more or less excited and nervous. They looked up at the surging clouds in the sky and looked forward to it with anxiety.

    "There''s a secret place ahead."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly, turned to the dreamless monk and asked, "how do you feel about revisiting your hometown?"

    Monk Wumeng looked cold and finally shook his head firmly.

    "Benefactor, you must have recognized the wrong person."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t ask again.

    "As soon as the auspicious hour comes. Beat the drum!"

    The emperor stood on the high platform and waved.

    Boom!

    The Luxi who exposed his upper body pounded the drum, and the overwhelming sound of the drum was deafening. As the drum was heard in the sky, the colorful clouds seemed to be frightened and rolled up.

    It was like a big fish turning over and exposing its soft abdomen. As soon as the cloud turned, the red crack appeared.

    It was as if a strange eye in the sky opened, and suddenly fierce Qi poured in. Everyone close felt tingling in their pores. If there was no peerless martial arts, they would die on the spot!

    "You have ascended to heaven early, learned excellent martial arts, and then returned to the eighth cultivation!"

    Shan Yujing had a loud voice and a red face.

    Princess Yan, pale, stood beside him and silently looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back without saying a word.

    ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid I''ll never see you again.

    She wanted to stop it, but somehow she couldn''t say it anyway.

    Thinking of Shen Zhenyi''s ruthless refusal at the banquet that day, Princess Yan pinched her palm and felt a prick like a needle.

    "Go!"

    Shen Zhenyi is very indifferent.

    His feet alternate, as if he had stepped up out of thin air. He had reached half the air all the way. His white back was like a big bird flying freely. No one could bind him.

    The dreamless monk followed him step by step, very solid.

    The rest of the people also showed their gods and flew up into the clouds.

    The 3000 Zhang high column is a distant height for ordinary people, but for them, it is only one step away.

    Before long, Shen Zhenyi had climbed to the top of the dragon column. He turned his head and saw that the people, including the emperor, were as big as mole ants.

    He nodded and said with a smile, "one step ahead, I''ll go!"

    With a slight tip of his foot, Shen Zhenyi leaped up and threw himself into the crack like a big mouth, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    The rest also summoned up courage, or laughed, or shouted, and threw themselves in.

    "Third childe!"

    Princess Yan shook her body and silently shouted the name in her heart. Finally, tears burst into her eyes and rolled down.

 Chapter 186

    dark.

    No light.

    The shrill roar, the spattering blood light, and the fog around the body.

    As soon as he stepped into the secret place of chaos, almost everyone was stunned.

    In addition to the top ten of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, there are also many carefully selected young experts who feel it is a great honor to enter the secret place behind Caiyun.

    ¡ª¡ªBut as soon as we came here, everyone was stupid.

    Is this a good secret place?

    Holy land of Wulin?

    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t look like a holy land, but like a Jedi!

    "This... What the hell is this place?"

    "Is this the secret place of wandering?"

    "Where''s martial arts? Where''s the secret collection? Where''s the senior master?"

    "Is this just the entrance? Go on, pass the test, and you can enter the real secret place!"

    Those who can enter the chaotic secluded territory are a group of people with excellent martial arts. They all come with dreams. Now they can''t believe the scene in the chaotic secluded territory. Some people even scream at the sky.

    "This is the secret place of chaos."

    The dreamless monk looked serious and spoke coldly.

    "You don''t have to fantasize anymore."

    "Whether you go a thousand miles, ten thousand miles or one hundred thousand miles, it will always be the same here."

    He seems to have been ready and expected.

    Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands down, standing far away, smiling at him.

    "What?"

    "Monk, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "If you pit us, even if you are the ninth realm of real people, we will not let you go!"

    A group of people, hoping to be broken, gathered around the dreamless monk angrily and wanted to settle accounts with him.

    Monk Wumeng laughed: "you dare not fight against your big moon Dynasty, but you have to be difficult with the monk? Unfortunately, even if you frustrate the monk, you are still trapped in this bottomless secret place, which will turn into a pile of loess sooner or later!"

    "What did you say?" there was a little calm, surprised and angry.

    Yu Dashao came forward and asked suspiciously, "master, did you know that leaving the secret place was like this? Then... Why did your majesty send us?"

    Leaving the secret place has always been the yearning of martial arts experts in the eight cultivation world. It has never changed since 3000 years ago.

    Now the dreamless monk suddenly told them that leaving the secret place was just a trap, and they couldn''t accept it for the moment.

    "That goes without saying?"

    The dreamless monk sneered, "You are all heroes of the moment. If you are good at cultivating and improving your martial arts skills, your strength may be limited, but after thousands of years of savings, it may threaten the ruling position of the Dayue emperor. For thousands of years, they certainly want to destroy the seeds of martial arts, so as to control the whole world of eight cultivation. In the past thousands of years, there are so many young Junyan, but they are not interested in the Dayue emperor What''s the impact? "

    As soon as he said this, everyone changed his face.

    Yu Dashao stamped his foot and said, "this... Where do you start?"

    They secretly guessed this, but they were unwilling to believe it.

    But now what I see with my own eyes has proved everything.

    Another hostage asked, "since you know this is a trap, why do you enter here?"

    The dreamless monk put his hands together. Baoguang zhanran said, "monk, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?"

    "Shan Yujing wants to cut off the seeds of martial arts and dust the way of cutting the moon. Monk, I want to do the opposite. I''m here to save you."

    His tone was faint, but he made everyone exclaim.

    "Master, is there a way out?"

    "This chaotic secluded territory should be one of the world''s fragments. It is isolated from the eight cultivation world. After we enter the channel, there is no way back. Is there an exit?"

    "Master, help me, wait!"

    This group of people seemed to have found a life-saving straw and eagerly surrounded the dreamless monk. Their attitude was more respectful than just now.

    The dreamless monk sighed, "the time to leave is fleeting. In fact, it''s not so easy, but the monk should do his best to save you all here."

    He didn''t make a big promise, and everyone was anxious and confused, but he couldn''t force too much.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly.

    "You don''t have to worry too much. Leaving the secret place is indeed a trap that has no return. But it is infiltrated by the higher-level world, has extremely overbearing and abundant genuine Qi to use, and may have the inheritance of martial arts from the upper level. Although it is dangerous, it is not good for nothing."

    "Move forward slowly, find a relatively safe place to inherit and practice martial arts. When the time is right, you will naturally have the opportunity to return home."

    Monk Wumeng was surprised and turned to look at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief.

    The crowd was even more elated.

    "Son Shen, do you know how to get out of here?"

    "The third childe is amazing. He is the first expert among us. He has to inherit from ancient times. Maybe he really knows the inside story of leaving the secret place!"

    "Please show mercy to the third childe and point out the maze!"

    There was another roar.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, nodded and said, "in fact, what someone said just now is right. Leaving the secret place is a small piece of debris falling off from the high-level world. Because it is close to the baxiu world, it is adsorbed and connected."

    "Ordinary people can''t survive the impact of higher-level forces when they enter the chaotic secluded territory. Naturally, they will die. Even if you are already the top martial arts experts in the eight cultivation world, you have almost no resistance when you encounter the strong existence here."

    "Climbing the dragon pillar up is the entrance to the chaotic secluded territory, but in fact, there is no fixed exit to the chaotic secluded territory. We can only wait for the sequence flow, or we can reopen the door of the eight cultivation world. I calculate that it will take a few months."

    "During this period of time, you will look for ancient inheritance, take it easy, meditate and understand, and there may be opportunities for improvement."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t talk much on weekdays. This time, he said a lot in one breath.

    Listening to his explanation, the people were relieved. Someone smiled and said, "in that case, we need more guidance from the third childe. We are relieved."

    "But not necessarily. Don''t be careless."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head slightly, and suddenly his fingers pressed. The sword Qi shot out like the man''s face like lightning!

 Chapter 187

    The man trembled with fear. He saw a white light coming all over the world. There was no way to avoid it. He had to close his eyes and wait to die, shouting "my life is over"!

    But after waiting for a while, I felt that my head didn''t fall down, only the smelly liquid all over my face. When I opened my eyes, I saw a piece of blood red.

    In front of him, the head of a huge wolf fell to the ground and died in peace.

    "This... What is this?"

    People have never seen such a giant beast - it is difficult for baxiu world to grow similar monsters, such as Tiansha strange beast, which is also a monster that doesn''t happen once in a hundred years. How can they encounter it as soon as they leave the secret place?

    "Greedy wolf."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even take a look. This small role doesn''t need to care at all.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the greedy wolf is enough to threaten the eighth heaviest warrior in the real world.

    Monk Wumeng sighed and warned loudly, "this is the end of the matter. Put aside your doubts for the time being and follow childe Shen."

    They were helpless and could only move forward alone with Shen Zhenyi.

    Monk Wumeng came up to Shen Zhenyi and asked in a low voice, "the third childe seems to know here like the back of his hand. Have you ever been here?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "I haven''t been here."

    How can there be any chance for such a corner?

    "How do you know... Greedy wolf?"

    Monk Wumeng was a little surprised. He saw many of these giant beasts, but it was difficult to confirm what their names were and what kinds they belonged to.

    "I know more."

    Shen Zhenyi responded faintly.

    Although it can not be said to be a detailed understanding, the general situation can be inferred.

    The dreamless monk kept silent.

    meanwhile.

    TIANYAO jade palace.

    "This time, there are 36 experts and 408 followers who have entered the chaotic secluded area. At this time, all of them have entered the area and the entrance is closed."

    The cautious report of the new eunuch general manager, father-in-law Jian.

    The five colored clouds on the Dragon climbing pillar turned black.

    The red cracks disappeared, and those Junyan at the peak of martial arts disappeared into another world fragment forever.

    The emperor took up his glass with satisfaction.

    "May they come back as soon as possible and make great achievements. The development of martial arts in the eight cultivation world depends on these people."

    Manager Jane bowed her head and dared not answer.

    He can live so long in the palace, adhering to the principle of not taking one more step and not saying one more word.

    How his predecessor died was well known, but he dared not ask more.

    Princess Yan has been stunned these days.

    Sometimes it was the busiest time, but she felt desolate in her heart, sometimes even colic.

    She once wrote a letter. On that day, she wanted to give it to Shen Zhenyi.

    But the latter refused her without saving face.

    Princess Yan finally didn''t take out the letter.

    She watched Shen Zhenyi enter the secret place of chaos. At that time, she felt that she would not regret it and could bear it.

    But recently, she can''t sleep at night.

    In the short dream, the figure of the boy in white appeared.

    "... how did you find out about abandoning sword mountain villa?"

    Vaguely, Princess Yan heard her father still asking.

    She felt a pain in her heart, lowered her head and played with the green jade bracelet on her white wrist.

    "... Shen Zhenyi has just entered the secret land of chaos. As an elector, he has dignity. He can''t easily fight against abandoned sword mountain villa. He will wait a few months."

    The emperor calmly issued orders.

    Manager Jane nodded yes.

    No matter how strong Shen Zhenyi is, now he has left the eight cultivation world. The emperor put down a big stone in his heart, and his tone was much easier.

    An unsettled storm has passed.

    The big moon Dynasty will still last for thousands of years.

    The emperor drank a cup full of water and was slightly drunk without drinking.

    Laughter echoed in TIANYAO jade palace.

    Compared with the drunken and gold addicts here, they have long been bloodied when they leave the secret place.

    Screams came and went.

    Terrible monsters that have never been seen often pop up in the fog. They can swallow powerful warriors in one bite. Those who are strong at the top may be able to protect themselves. Following their disciples, they suffer one by one.

    "You just know this, so why don''t you bring your two charming female disciples?"

    In comparison, the dreamless monk and Shen Zhenyi are much more relaxed.

    He approached Shen Zhenyi and asked him secretly.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at the dreamless monk, nodded and said, "you don''t have to test more. It''s just so, just to save some trouble."

    If Chu Huoluo and Princess long are here, Shen Zhenyi is sure to protect them both - but now their martial arts are not pure, so there is no need to hurry to let them understand the cruelty of the world.

    This chaotic secluded territory, a corner of the high-level world, reflects the horror of battle.

    ¡ª¡ªThe higher you go, the harder it is to survive.

    Monk Wumeng frowned and asked, "do you know where these monsters come from? How should we deal with them?"

    Other things can be solved skillfully, but this powerful monster is also a headache for dreamless monks.

    It''s okay to just fall. If you meet a group, you will have to flee because of his martial arts cultivation.

    The key is that he searched the classics in the baxiu world and never saw any records of similar monsters. Even if he mentioned one or two, it was far fetched and absurd.

    Originally, he had refused to find out the details of these monsters. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi was not surprised. He seemed to have known it for a long time, so he couldn''t help asking.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly: "These monsters, which belong to the genus of strange animals, are an important family in the high-level world. They compete with people, gods, demons, demons and immortals. These are just their cubs. They are not smart, but they are thick skinned and fleshy. If they encounter adult strange animals, even the weakest ones have the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. Only one claw is enough to deal with the top experts in the baxiu world."

    "Fortunately, the secret place is narrow, and there must be no room for adult strange animals."

    Monk Wumeng turned pale when Shen Zhenyi said it. After listening to his last sentence, he was relieved and said with a bitter smile: "the third childe scared me again."

    He was skeptical. What Shen Zhenyi said was unheard of and could not understand.

    But third childe Shen is by no means a boastful man.

    The dreamless monk shook his head and tried not to think more.

    ¡ª¡ªNow the most critical task is to survive in this terrible place and find a safe hiding place.

 Chapter 188

    In the next few days, the journey of leaving the secret land became a real blood road.

    The blood of man and beast.

    Almost non-stop attacks and sneak attacks have reduced the number of human beings who have just entered the secret place by as much as 20%!

    ¡ª¡ªYou should know that these people are all the elites of the eight cultivation world. The weakest ones have the sixth highest cultivation achievement in the real world. With the protection of their teachers and leaders, it''s incredible that they can have so many casualties!

    On the side of strange animals, the losses were also very heavy.

    Most of them died under Shen Zhenyi''s careless sword.

    These strange beasts are monsters with huge body and extremely thick fur. They can stand up after rolling on the ground under the full attack of ordinary experts. They are very difficult to deal with only a little skin trauma.

    However, as long as the strange beast is within three feet of Shen Zhenyi''s body, it must be a sword Qi. It can be ripped open or its head is separated. No matter how strong the strange beast is and how thick its defense is, it is killed with one sword, without exception.

    Later, most people learned to behave well. Except for a few self respecting experts, if others could squeeze around Shen Zhenyi, they would lean close to him - the closer they are to third childe Shen, the safer they will be.

    Unconsciously, this team began to take Shen Zhenyi as the core.

    Although he hardly gives orders.

    But anyone with a heart can see clearly.

    Even monk Wumeng came to consult Shen Zhenyi, "three CHILDES, we''ve been moving forward for three days, and we''ve almost reached the depths of the secret place. If we turn to the west, there''s a place for inheritance, which can avoid the attack of strange animals. What do you think?"

    He took out a roll of old parchment from his arms. After spreading it, it turned out to be a crude map, which was densely marked with bright red and dangerous signs, as if he would be doomed if he stepped wrong on foot.

    "This is... The map of leaving the secret place?"

    Yu Dashao brazenly sticks to Shen Zhenyi through his fate with the inn. Now when I see the map taken out by monk Wumeng, I think about it and scream.

    Monk Wumeng''s face changed. He pretended to put the map away, looked around and said in a low voice, "please keep quiet. This matter should not be known to too many people."

    He coughed and said, "among so many people, it is inevitable that there will be the death of the royal family. I wonder if they will have any way to convey the news."

    Yu Dashao was cold all over and hurriedly covered his mouth.

    I don''t know how the monk got the map, but it is absolutely priceless at this time.

    With this map, maybe they can escape the terrible attack and survive.

    Yu Dashao is full of hope.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t change his expression. He glanced at the map, calculated the terrain slightly, and asked, "what''s your red fork in the north?"

    Monk Wumeng frowned and said, "this is a huge red snake with poisonous fog at the mouth and no armor. We''re afraid we can''t deal with it."

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "this is the red scale God python. Don''t worry, we''ll go north."

    He paused and said, "there must be treasures in the place guarded by the red scale God python. Perhaps there is an upper boundary inheritance, which is much safer than the broken place in the West."

    Monk Wumeng was surprised again. "How can the third childe know that the west is broken?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "there are greedy wolves here. The west is the place of water. Greedy wolves will come. They attack year after year. After so many years, it''s good that the inheritance place in the west can barely survive. Of course, it''s very broken."

    Monk Wumeng was surprised. The regret and pain in his eyes flashed away. No one would notice except Shen Zhenyi.

    "Then tell the people that we are all the way north."

    Monk Wumeng calmed down and made a decision based on Shen Zhenyi''s judgment.

    "Just the red scale God python, third childe, are you sure you can handle it?"

    The snake is tens of feet long. If Shen Zhenyi can''t deal with it, a large number of people will die if he wags his tail.

    "No problem."

    Shen Zhenyi is still light.

    Monk Wumeng smiled bitterly, but somehow he had an inexplicable trust in Shen Zhenyi.

    All the way north.

    The weather in the chaotic secluded area is quite strange. Sometimes it is exposed to the sun, sometimes it is stormy, and the world is hazy, like hell.

    After marching for a few days, the experts gradually adapted to the fury of leaving the secret place, and were no longer as frightened as they were at the beginning, but they were still nervous about the uncertain future.

    Some people have already connected and discussed in private.

    "Now, in the secret world, almost all the three sons of Shen and the monk without dreams has the final say - are they reliable?"

    "Monk Wumeng was originally from the royal family. Maybe there are some secrets we don''t know. Shen Zhenyi is strange. He is so young and a hick from Jiuyou. How can he know so many secrets?"

    "It''s said that he got the ancient inheritance, so he made this progress. Maybe there are materials about leaving the secret place in the inheritance..."

    "So, if we can take down Shen Zhenyi, won''t it be up to us?"

    People''s hearts are sinister. Shen Zhenyi rescued them in good faith. In the eyes of some people, it''s just an opportunity to take advantage of it.

    "His martial arts are superb. If we are not absolutely sure, we can''t do it easily. Now we just stand by and wait for the opportunity."

    Several people have agreed and each has a ghost.

    Shen Zhenyi has long found that some people in the team are ready to move. They don''t take it seriously. They just walk around every day. In this bad environment, they still don''t forget to understand the sword technique.

    When Yu Dashao heard some news, he was worried and came to report to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Third childe, you should be careful. Now the representatives of Qingmu sect, yushenmen and Feixue valley are all secretly connecting. I heard they meant to target you."

    Qingmu sect, yushenmen and Feixue valley are all powerful forces among the eight sects in the world. Qingmu sect ordered Jiuqi to form a great enemy with Shen Zhenyi. Naturally, their people will not have any good intentions towards him, and it is natural to connect behind his back.

    The other sects are probably greedy.

    Shen Zhenyi was not surprised. He nodded and said, "it''s strange that people don''t form a party for personal gain. In this chaotic and secluded place, they will soon find that this kind of careful thinking is a suicide."

    He did not take it to heart and continued to move forward. On this day, someone said that there was something different ahead and found a red great wall!

 Chapter 189

    "How could there be such a thing?"

    Monk Wumeng was shocked. Although it was strange to leave the secret place, the terrain was not so easy to change after all. Moreover, there was no one living here. Where would anyone build the Great Wall?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "you can see it when you go."

    Monk Wumeng was full of doubts. After checking in front, he turned white and came back.

    "It''s a snake slough."

    The so-called red great wall is the snake slough left by the red scale python, which is up to two feet and more than a hundred feet long.

    "This thing has grown up again!"

    Monk Wumeng only felt his tongue was bitter and his face was ugly.

    But in just a few hundred years, what did the red scale Python eat and grow so fast?

    It is said that the snake sheds its skin once and grows once. After this shedding, how will the red scale Python grow up?

    "The red scale Python is a natural artifact. It grows very fast, but it is also envied by the heaven. It will suffer a natural disaster once a hundred years. Especially when it comes to adulthood, it will be a narrow escape every time it encounters a lightning disaster."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was faint.

    "So I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. I''m estimated to have died in frustration."

    He spread his hand, smiled and said, "you don''t have to care."

    Dead... Dead?

    Such a big thing died like this.

    Wumeng and Shangmu were stunned. Recalling the prestige of the red scale God python, they couldn''t help feeling in their hearts.

    "I can''t imagine that such miraculous things will also be robbed and killed - can there really be immortal people in the world?"

    He sighed and looked sad.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him, nodded slightly and said, "that''s natural."

    Infinite world, endless rivers and sands. In the high-level world, of course, there is an immortal existence that can''t be understood by monks without dreams.

    What is the red scale Python in front of those great powers?

    The dreamless monk smiled, shook his head and said, "even in front of you, third childe Shen, you are a little embarrassed."

    He stopped thinking about it and ordered people to break the snake and move on.

    Shen Zhenyi kindly reminded: "this snake sheds its sword and doesn''t hurt. It''s also a strange treasure. You can do it yourself. How much you can take is fate."

    If the snake skin of the red scale God Python is made into soft armor, it can be said that it is invulnerable to knives and guns. It is very useful for martial artists, but it is difficult to cut it without a sharp weapon. It takes a lot of effort to cut it down.

    Everyone heard that it was a treasure, so they each made strange moves. It took nine cattle and two tigers to tear off a palm wide leather and collect it. If they can return to the eight cultivation world, it will be of great value.

    The smarter ones are simply used to bind the vital points. Although they look crude, they may be able to save their lives in case of monster attacks.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to take it. Later, monk Wumeng urged and invited several times on behalf of the people. He thought of two disciples and people in the abandoned sword villa. Then he took the finger as a sword and easily cut several pieces of soft skin on the snake belly, which was almost enough to make five or six sets of soft armor, so he didn''t ask for more.

    This was originally based on their own skills. Without Shen Zhenyi, others could not even get a little benefit. However, some people saw that Shen Zhenyi had a lot of ease and independence, so they suffered from red eye disease and gathered in private for discussion.

    Man Chitong, the elder of Qingmu sect, made friends with mingjiuqi and hated Shen Zhenyi the most. He provoked, "Shen Zhenyi obviously has the ability to take some treasures for everyone, but he only cares about himself. I think he is very selfish. Let''s follow him all the way. Don''t be sold by him."

    The selfish man echoed, "exactly! This man knows the secret place like the back of his hand. Obviously, he has a plot for a long time, and we have to guard against it. It''s better to start first when we find the opportunity!"

    Some people are not without malice. They are just worried about Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts. "He has a vicious mind, but his martial arts are not bad. Look at him gently sending his hand to tear the God Python off. It''s difficult for us to be the front if the sword is sharp!"

    Man Chitong sneered and said, "he can win the first place in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. His martial arts are naturally not weak, but after all, he is still young and his real Qi accumulation is not enough. Can he carry us all together? As for the ability to take the God python, maybe he has some hidden means, which may not be real kung fu."

    He also tried the tenacity of the python. Even if he was holding a sharp weapon, he had to spend all his strength to cut a small crack.

    Watching Shen Zhenyi take treasure easily, he didn''t believe it was pure martial arts. He just felt that there must be something they didn''t know, and his heart became more jealous.

    People''s hearts are endless.

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care what they thought. After crossing the Great Wall, he grabbed the wind and sniffed it. He was positive to remind the dreamless monk: "there are greedy wolves and rhinoceros horned ostriches gathered here. The two sides fight endlessly. If we are involved, we are afraid of more or less bad luck. We must be careful."

    Monk Wumeng was impressed and said with admiration: "the third childe really knows everything. In the past... We saw peace here, but unexpectedly there was a war between giant wolves and strange birds. Everyone passing by was involved and died without a place to bury. The childe didn''t arrive, but he was as deep as fire. He was a real God and man."

    Now he is no longer secretive, and his words reveal the fact that he has been to the secret place.

    If others heard it, they would be shocked, but Shen Zhenyi seemed to know it already and didn''t ask any more.

    "Life and death are today. You tell them to take care of themselves."

    Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes slightly.

    These people have not really seen the cruelty of the war between man and beast, but they can experience it in advance here.

    Monk Wumeng was awe inspiring. When he wanted to talk again, he heard the earth shaking roar in front of him.

    Not far away, a great war began!

    In the fog, the giant wolf with snow fur galloped on the field against the red ferocious bird with wings on its back and sarcoma on its head.

    In the battle between strange animals, rabbits rise and fall, often face to face, they divide life and death. Either the fierce bird is ripped open by the claws and teeth of the giant wolf, or the giant wolf is twisted by the fierce bird.

    Blood splashed in the air like a magnificent waterfall.

    In an instant, the dry gullies on the sandy ground were filled with animal blood and were bright red.

    The bodies fell to the ground and piled up like mountains.

    Even the most tragic battle in the baxiu world is not as good as this one.

    Everyone who had never seen the world was stunned.

 Chapter 190

    "... this... This is the strength of the strange beast family?"

    "Is this what human beings can resist? If we get involved, we can''t sustain a incense..."

    This is overestimating yourself.

    Under the continuous impact of strange animals, even the ninth heaviest master of martial arts in the real world will inevitably be torn to pieces.

    The ferocious birds and wolves are not as strong as the top fighters, but they can be easily torn apart like paper in the battle.

    It''s a nightmare.

    Someone already couldn''t help vomiting.

    Although monk Wumeng had seen this cruel fight, after many years, he still looked pale and trembled, as if he thought of some painful past.

    "Now, we can only wait until they stop fighting, and then bypass them..."

    His voice was dry and almost unsustainable.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "we can''t wait."

    He pointed to the giant wolf and the ferocious bird, "they are most sensitive to the smell of different species. Now we rely too hard. If we can''t leave as soon as possible and be found by them, I''m afraid the two races will share a common hatred. We won''t stop until we are destroyed!"

    The hatred of man and beast is almost deep-rooted in the lower world and has been branded into the blood.

    The descendants of strange beasts must be quick to kill when they meet the human race. They can put down their usual fights.

    The dreamless monk was stunned, and the color of regret on his face was even more obvious.

    "You mean... Strange beasts have the means to perceive us?"

    No wonder then

    He lowered his head and looked gloomy.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "if the presence is the ninth realm of martial arts immortal, you may be able to restrain your breath and watch its change, but there are still many people whose true Qi is not pure to leak out, and they will be found by these strange beasts sooner or later."

    Strange animals are not too smart, but their intuition and perception are extremely sharp, and they are more sensitive to the smell of danger and disgust.

    "Then let''s go!"

    Monk Wumeng is also a decisive person. He is not bound by these past thoughts. Once he wants to understand this problem, he immediately calls the people. While the greedy wolf and rhinoceros horn ostrich are in the middle of a fierce battle, he quickly runs away.

    Everyone was a hero for a while. Although they were scared to be weak at the sight of those terrible things, they still had the courage to escape after all.

    Some people are still tough, "now they are fighting to the death. What are they afraid of? Let''s walk slowly..."

    Before his voice fell, he saw a rhinoceros horned ostrich flashing around him. He just lowered his head and pecked a huge hole in his head. Blood and brain gurgled out. He saw that he was dead.

    "Go!"

    The sudden attack seemed to awaken everyone. No one dared to neglect it. They all showed their unique skills and walked in the air - I wish my parents had eight more feet.

    Fortunately, it seems that only a few rhinoceros have found traces of human beings, and there has been no large-scale encirclement and killing. Only a few rhinoceros come flying and launch fierce attacks.

    "Don''t fight, run if you can!"

    Rhinoceros horned ostriches are very fast. Although they can hardly spread their wings because of their heavy body, flying at low altitude is like lightning. They are smarter than these so-called Wulin experts.

    Their attacks are fast, steady, accurate and ruthless. There is no change in the momentum of martial arts, but their physical strength alone is extremely powerful.

    "Rhinoceros horned ostriches have natural military ability. If they are entangled by them, they can''t escape no matter how powerful."

    Shen Zhenyi, a novice, shot down a huge rhinoceros horned ostrich with dust and feathers flying - which made his words sound unreliable.

    Strange beasts are stupid, especially low-level beasts. They can''t practice strong martial arts. However, with their natural body refining method and racial talent, they can play a strong combat power. Compared with them, human beings suffer a lot.

    However, in the later stage, when human beings studied martial arts, they could have mysterious opportunities. Only in this way could they reluctantly fight against the beasts and maintain the balance of power.

    Even if they don''t believe it, the fierce attack of rhinoceros ostrich will teach them to be human.

    However, within a short distance of a hundred miles, screams come and go one after another. The rhinoceros horned ostrich chased by the tail is very cunning. It often launches unexpected killing moves. If it is not prevented slightly, it will also be seriously injured.

    The strong greedy wolf has not yet joined the battle group. The Terrans passing by have been seriously killed and injured. When they leave the battlefield, they finally can''t see the rhinoceros and greedy wolf. Monk Wumeng has lost more than a hundred people as soon as he counts the number.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is not old, weak, sick or disabled.

    They are all elite. It''s really frustrating to lose so much before they fight with strange animals.

    By now, even the toughest group of people had been silent.

    "This... Leaving the secret place, I''m afraid it''s really a death place."

    Some people are desperate.

    The big moon emperor tried so hard to deceive them into leaving the secret place. How can he give them a chance to live?

    "For three thousand years, it''s all lies!"

    Some people witnessed the tragic death of their relatives and friends, and their spirit was stimulated as if they were crazy.

    "Dead! We''re all dead!"

    They gasped and sat on the roadside. They were no longer motivated. They didn''t look like a generation of experts who once dominated the world.

    The elder of Qingmu sect, man Chitong, got up with a grim smile and took a group of people to squeeze in front of Shen Zhenyi. He angrily said, "you are the third childe of Shen who took us and killed us so much. At this time, you should give an explanation?"

    This statement is unreasonable.

    Shen Zhenyi was kind enough to save them once. They climbed up the pole. It was shameless to take the opportunity to force them.

    At that time, someone was dissatisfied and retorted in a low voice: "leaving the secret place is so terrible. Childe Shen has tried his best."

    Without the guidance of Shen Zhenyi and monk Wumeng, I''m afraid the casualties would be even worse.

    Man Chitong sneered, "you see he''s unharmed and calm. How can he do his best? He must have some secret that he can escape under these strange beasts, but he won''t tell us!"

    He was jealous and really had this distorted idea.

    Everyone blamed him in unison, but looking at Shen Zhenyi, who was not stained with a trace of dust in his white clothes, he could not help but have some doubts.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, nodded calmly and said, "first, if you didn''t have me, you''d be afraid that more than half of you have died."

    "Second, I really didn''t do my best. I was able to be calm because I was much better than you."

    PS: all book friends, welcome to the Baidu Post Bar of Wangu sword God. Oh ~ I bubble there from time to time, discuss the plot and release the latest news. You can also focus on the "white dream" of WeChat official account.

 Chapter 191

    There is no secret between life and death.

    Deeper cultivation and higher realm are the real secret.

    Shen Zhenyi''s words can kill half the people -- but it''s a real truth.

    Because he is strong, he can be at ease among thousands of troops.

    Man Chi Tong was speechless. For a moment, he was frightened by Shen Zhenyi''s momentum and couldn''t speak.

    They were also stunned and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know where to start.

    Monk Wumeng made a ha ha and came forward to mediate: "now the situation is critical, let''s not have internal strife. Third childe Shen has invincible divine skill and extensive knowledge, which is also the guarantee for us to escape our lives."

    "Just now, the greedy wolf and rhinoceros horned ostrich have been fighting. Maybe they will come to us again later. We''d better go first - just ask the third childe for advice on where to go."

    They crossed the remains of the red scale God Python and avoided the war between the greedy wolf and rhinoceros horned ostrich. They were exhausted. If there was an accident, they were afraid that all the troops would be destroyed except Shen Zhenyi.

    Monk Wumeng remembers that Shen Zhenyi said that where the red scale God Python guards, there must be a treasure land, so he humbly asked him for advice.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "in fact, you don''t have to go forward."

    "Here... Is the treasure land guarded by the red scale Python!"

    With a wave of his hand, the thick fog dispersed. He saw a mountain lying across the front, and a huge copper door hung on the mountainside, tightly closed.

    There are two big characters on the door - "canglan"!

    It should have been gilded. After years of scouring, it has turned white, but it can still vaguely see the grandeur of that year.

    "Canglan secret library?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled slightly, "it turned out that he fell here."

    Monk Wumeng heard it clearly and asked in surprise, "did the third childe know here?"

    "A little knowledge."

    Shen Zhenyi went to the copper door and reached out to touch the big stone at the door, sighing sadly.

    "Please give me some advice."

    Monk Wumeng had consciously understood the secret place of chaos, but he didn''t expect to be ignorant compared with Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi pondered for a while, and then said calmly: "canglan was originally a great school in ancient times. It was the same three main road system as Kunlun and Beiming, but it was broken and disappeared a long time ago. This history was vague. Some people have been looking for it for a hundred years, and there has been no result."

    "Now it seems that canglan is involved in the space-time turbulence of broken space. It''s unlucky to fall in this chaotic secret place."

    The force of space breaking is so vast that even a strong one can''t resist it and can only drift with the tide.

    Cang Lan''s Secret storehouse stayed in the secret place. I don''t know how many years it has been waiting for the destined person, but the original heirs of Cang LAN sect are afraid that they have all died clean.

    "Canglan? Kunlun? Beiming?"

    These names are so strange that I feel like I haven''t heard them at all.

    Monk Wumeng and others looked at each other. Even the most knowledgeable and profound old man couldn''t remember the history Shen Zhenyi said.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t explain much.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the history of the higher world. How can these people who sit and watch the sky understand it.

    "Let''s go in."

    Someone had been pushing the copper door for a long time, but the door leaf was as motionless as a root.

    Monk Wumeng is not in a hurry. He is still consulting Shen Zhenyi.

    "Third childe, what''s in the canglan secret library? Is it worth exploring?"

    "That''s nature."

    The canglan secret library is extremely precious. Even people in the upper world are desperately pursuing it. People in the baxiu world get it. It can be regarded as pie falling from the sky.

    "Canglan secret storehouse was originally called the sect of martial arts in the world. It collects more than 33000 kinds of martial arts in the world. It is step by step and has a wide range of methods. If you get canglan''s basic secret method, there is a door to people''s territory."

    At the beginning, his friend once said that to him.

    The twinkling look in the man''s eyes still makes Shen Zhenyi remember deeply.

    This is the warmth and light rarely encountered in the wandering journey.

    ¡ª¡ªNow I found canglan secret library here. I''m afraid the man didn''t succeed. When I meet again in the future, it''s the best gift.

    The people around me have long been stunned.

    The eight cultivation world is a flourishing age of martial arts, but are there 10000 top martial arts in the world? This sect has collected 33000 kinds of martial arts. Where did it come from?

    "Let''s go!"

    "Not to mention 33000 kinds, as long as there are several martial arts for us to refer to in detail, isn''t that enough?"

    These people are all martial arts enthusiasts who can practice to such a level. They heard that there are martial arts secrets ahead. They even ignore life and death and rush forward to open the copper door.

    But somehow, the copper door is so strong that even with the joint efforts of so many people, it is difficult to push it open.

    Shen Zhenyi calmly separated the crowd, stretched out his white jade like palm, gently rubbed it on the copper door for a while, and then pushed it straight.

    Pop!

    There was a slight sound of fragmentation in the door, and the two copper doors opened silently, revealing a secluded and long passage.

    The crowd rushed in and couldn''t wait to explore.

    Monk Wumeng looked at the bracket behind the copper door and frowned.

    This is a strange metal composition. It still emits cold light in the dark, but it has been distorted at this time.

    Monk Wumeng reached out and pinched it. It was hard and unparalleled.

    "This is..."

    "Dingjiangshan lock."

    Shen Zhenyi knew his doubts and explained: "canglan secret storehouse is very important. The disciples of Zongzhong closed the mountain at last, of course, with the most powerful lock. If the Dingjiang mountain lock has no key, it can hardly be opened from the outside."

    He said almost.

    The dreamless monk closed his eyes, restored the original shape of the lock in his brain, calculated the force, and became more frightened in his heart.

    Shen Zhenyi''s understated palm just now, how much power does it contain to destroy the lock of the river and mountain silently?

    "Who the hell are you?"

    The voice of the dreamless monk was like a groan.

    Shen Zhenyi smiles.

    "You can think about it."

    He pointed to his head, turned his head and walked on.

    After the door of canglan secret storehouse was opened, the passage in front of him was spacious and safe, with no imagined organs and tests.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, it is not the intention of predecessors to hide here, but the misfortune involved in the turbulent flow of space. All they have to do is to preserve canglan sect, and there is no need to prevent others from invading.

    In this desolate and disorderly secluded environment, probably no other people exist, only some strange animals involved by innocent people.

    They are not interested in the secret collection martial arts of canglan sect.

    The flesh and blood of canglan sect disciples, maybe they are more interested.

    But now, at least thousands of years later, in such a fierce environment, those disciples have early turned into fly ash, and strange animals are even less interested in it.

    PS: all book friends, welcome to the Baidu Post Bar of Wangu sword God. Oh ~ I bubble there from time to time, discuss the plot and release the latest news. You can also focus on WeChat official account "dream_of_mengbai.".

 Chapter 192

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the well preserved buildings of canglan sect mountain protection array with great interest, looking back on the present and the past.

    By this time, the group had almost finished the passage and gathered in the huge square in front of the mountain gate.

    Once this was the place where canglan Zong convened his disciples'' assembly. Thousands of years ago, it was magnificent. Now, it has long been changed.

    "Three thousand years ago, canglan sect was one of the three main road systems. It controlled the southwest, and all major sects were obedient to the wind. There was no difference in the limelight."

    "Two thousand years ago, canglan sect disappeared in the long river of history. Only a few old people struggled to recover the glory of the previous generation."

    "Until now, there will probably be no floating foam."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    "Third childe, I wonder if we can go in?"

    Yu Dashao came up to ask for instructions. Although the people gathered in front of the mountain gate, they were afraid of danger, so they asked Shen Zhenyi first.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded. "The mountain protection array is only for strange animals and does no harm to people. You can walk on your own in canglan sect and look for inheritance opportunities."

    He paused and said, "all the canglan sect disciples involved should have inherited the secret method. As long as they pass their test, they can learn their martial arts. This is enough for you. In the future, when the martial arts level rises greatly, you can go to the back hall and visit the martial arts temple."

    With the quality of these people, if you want to understand 33000 kinds of inheritance in the martial arts temple, you''ll have to be possessed if you can''t even enter the door.

    The inheritance of these little disciples of canglan sect can first understand and improve themselves.

    If they can surpass the realm of martial arts beyond the realm of real people hundreds of years later, they may have the opportunity to visit the temple.

    Now... It''s too early.

    However, Shen Zhenyi also believes that they may not have so much time.

    When they heard that they could walk at will, they were relieved. How many people would listen to Shen Zhenyi''s advice not to try the martial arts temple in the back hall.

    Most of these people have high self-esteem. Of course, they do not rarely learn martial arts of any disciple, and they will rush to the temple all the way.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t stop.

    Some people will not stop until they suffer.

    He is still in his spare time, wandering around.

    Even Yu could not help exploring inside. Only the dreamless monk followed him.

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "don''t you look for a clever martial arts? Even if you''ve been to the disorderly secret place, your previous harvest can''t be compared with canglan secret library."

    If you can get canglan secret library and devote yourself to practice for hundreds of years, you should have surpassed the realm of real people and be invincible in the eight cultivation world.

    "I think I may gain more with Childe Shen."

    Monk Wumeng laughed. He couldn''t see through Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "You''re all right, but you''re a little smart."

    He walked around canglan sect and was interested in those ancient buildings and decorations. He didn''t care about inheritance and martial arts.

    When everyone had their own arrangement, Shen Zhenyi walked in a large circle and was satisfied. He said to Wumeng and Shang: "you are here for the time being, waiting for the time and space to turn again, and I''ll go first."

    Monk Wumeng was surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to leave.

    He hurriedly asked, "don''t you see the temple here, third childe?"

    Just now he and Shen Zhenyi passed the martial arts temple. Shen Zhenyi just glanced at the animal carving on the cornice from a distance, turned around and left, and ignored those who blocked the door.

    Monk Wumeng thought he wasn''t in a hurry. He didn''t go to the temple to learn martial arts until those who were beyond their means withdrew. Unexpectedly, he had to leave?

    This... What is this called?

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "The martial arts inheritance of canglan secret library is of little significance to me. If I have an opportunity in the future, I will give it to the descendants of my friends. I come to leave the secret place for you and another old friend."

    His eyes turned to the distant horizon.

    The dreamless monk really couldn''t touch his head and said in surprise, "old friend?"

    Where are there any old friends in the secret place?

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    He was not sure, but when he stepped into this world, he had a real feeling.

    The old man who thought it was impossible to see him again left a trace in this chaotic secret place.

    Whether it is life or death, we should always take a look at it, so as not to waste a friendship that year.

    Seeing that he is determined to go, the dreamless monk doesn''t know whether to stop him. Now the situation is far better than he expected, and Shen Zhenyi is the biggest variable. If he leaves and dies in a disorderly secret place, it should be the best outcome.

    Monk Wumeng hesitated for a moment, and finally clenched his teeth and advised: "three CHILDES, leaving the secret place is dangerous step by step. Even if you are skillful and courageous, you don''t have to take such a big risk. As long as you wait here, after a few months, the sun and moon eclipse together and the nine stars connect beads, we will have a chance to leave."

    Shen Zhenyi paused and smiled back, which was meaningful.

    "You''re worth it."

    Monk Wumeng has a big plan. Of course, Shen Zhenyi can see it.

    He is a friend enough to say so.

    Monk Wumeng was stunned and didn''t understand his meaning, but he saw that Shen Zhenyi had drifted away and really left the relatively safe canglan secret library!

    At this time, the first group of people who tried to enter the martial arts temple had also failed.

    "This... What the hell is this?"

    "Just looking around, I feel like I have a headache and can''t even stand stably?"

    "This is a lie. Where is the real martial arts temple!"

    Some greedy people swearing back and just saw Shen Zhenyi leave.

    "Look!"

    Man Chitong''s good friend had sharp eyes and pulled him.

    "Shen Zhenyi said that this is the holy land of martial arts, but he left alone. Does he want to deceive us here and find more useful treasures by himself?"

    These people spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart and speculate secretly.

    "Otherwise, let''s follow up and have a look?"

    Man Chitong is greedy and thinks it will be good to follow Shen Zhenyi. There are many of them. If they seize the opportunity, they may be able to kill Shen Zhenyi and swallow everything alone!

    "This..."

    The people who followed man Chitong hesitated a little. There are ready-made martial arts secrets here, and they are located in the mountain protection array. They are relatively safe. If they follow Shen Zhenyi, they don''t know what the result is.

    "What are the benefits of sharing the wealth insurance with these people here?"

    Man Chitong bewitched the people. They bit their teeth and listened to the slander.

    When Shen Zhenyi left, he felt his tail falling on his back.

    He just smiled calmly.

    "Stupid."

    This is Shen Zhenyi''s evaluation.

    Stupid and greedy people, he doesn''t have to care about their life and death.

    He walked at his word.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, and also WeChat''s official account, dream_of_mengbai.

 Chapter 193

    The closer you get to the core, the more violent your Qi will become.

    This is a fragment of the upper world. Because the moon eye cannot be connected, the true Qi cannot be circulated. After it is deposited, it becomes fierce and hurts the body.

    Power is never the greater the better.

    The more power you can control, the better.

    It''s extremely difficult to control the rage of the upper world with eight world-class martial arts.

    Shen Zhenyi is very calm.

    He hardly used his true Qi, but walked forward calmly.

    Whenever anything stands in front of him, he will cut it with a sword without hindrance.

    All the way, white clothes without blood.

    Relatively speaking, man Chitong and several people behind him suffered a lot.

    ¡ª¡ªWith Shen Zhenyi leading the way, they have actually been lucky to be safe. Of course, they don''t know this. Even the odd animals left behind make them miserable.

    A few people tried their best to support and barely passed the pass, but it would be much more embarrassing than Shen Zhenyi''s calm.

    "What is the level of this man''s martial arts?"

    Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s performance, they began to feel cold.

    Shen Zhenyi is a powerful monster that they need several people to work together to solve. Shen Zhenyi is always just a sword.

    Is it wise to play this man''s idea?

    There are several people playing the retreat drum. Perhaps it is a wiser choice to stay in canglan secret library?

    Man Chi Tong gnashed his teeth. "Gentlemen, this is the end of the matter, and we can''t go back. He has such martial arts. It''s good to put aside canglan Arsenal and go forward to search. As long as we follow firmly and act according to the opportunity, we will gain more than we stay!"

    He didn''t have any regrets, but now he can only die hard. Who told him to follow?

    People were helpless, and they could only hang it so far and near.

    Shen Zhenyi seemed unconscious and walked for three consecutive days.

    ¡ª¡ªBy this time, he had almost reached the core of the chaotic secluded land.

    A mighty river, I don''t know where it comes from, vast and mighty down, and I don''t know where to stay.

    "Three thousand people are lost in the dust. You can''t cross the magic river."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    The white fog steaming on the river makes everything around hazy. In the fog, there are endless illusions.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the three thousand mile magic river.

    The world is fragmented, the Qi is disordered, and the dream is reversed. There are many illusory places that gather here to achieve the illusory river.

    When people step into it, they will be blinded by the illusion, and they may not come out all their lives.

    Shen Zhenyi also stopped for it.

    "That river... Seems strange."

    "Even he stopped."

    "I don''t know if he can get through it."

    Man Chitong and others were worried and whispered from a distance. For some reason, looking at the fog all over the river made people feel afraid.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly opened his mouth.

    "You''ve followed long enough."

    Everyone was shocked!

    Did Shen Zhenyi know these tails from the beginning?

    "On the road ahead, I was in front of you. Fierce and strange animals dare not come near. You can barely protect yourself. But there are illusory rivers three thousand miles ahead. There are dreams of the world of mortals and endless mirages. If you go further, you can only rely on the word ''guard your heart''."

    "Your mind is not strong and you have many distractions. You''d better leave early, or you''ll die!"

    Shen Zhenyi, word by word, floated to everyone''s ears with the breeze, very clear.

    "What is this?"

    Man Chitong hardened his head and shouted, "third childe Shen, we just go the same way and don''t intend to follow. Now there is danger ahead and there must be treasures. Why do you want to intimidate me? Can''t you swallow it alone?"

    It''s impossible for me to go back here.

    Man Chitong thinks so. It''s better for Shen Zhenyi to take them forward. Later, when Shen Zhenyi is in trouble, they will fight back and get benefits alone.

    They were hesitant at first, but they were also active when they heard man Chitong''s words.

    Before, Shen Zhenyi let them follow without saying anything. Now he has reached the core of the secret territory. If there is no treasure, they won''t believe it.

    Now Shen Zhenyi wants to scare them away. Maybe he really wants to swallow them alone!

    "It''s up to you."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and shook his head calmly.

    Shen Zhenyi just reminds that these people have nothing to do with him anyway. They don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t need to explain to them.

    He stretched out his hand to remove the mist and walked leisurely forward.

    The current was fast, but Shen Zhenyi walked slowly like walking on the ground.

    Feet are free from water.

    In just a few steps, he had gone into the river fog and disappeared.

    The crowd stared at Shen Zhenyi''s back disappear.

    Man Chitong said angrily, "what''s his attitude? He''s all from the nine Zen heaven challenge arena. He''s from the eight cultivation world. Why doesn''t he have any friendship with his robes?"

    He paused and said, "it''s just a big river. If he can walk on the waves, we can''t cross the river with a reed? It''s terrible! You guys, why don''t you move forward together and see what good things are hidden in this three thousand mile magic River, so that our third childe Shen can rush here!"

    If there were no more important and valuable treasure here than canglan secret storehouse, Shen Zhenyi would never leave so many martial arts secrets and rush here - this concept has been deeply rooted in man Chitong''s mind.

    To let man Chitong follow up alone, he was a little guilty, so he encouraged everyone to go together.

    Some people still hesitated, "even so, Mr. Shen just said that there are many dangers here. If we are not sure, we''d better not go..."

    Someone was greedy and said with a sneer, "it''s just a alarmist. If it''s really so dangerous, why doesn''t he hesitate to go in? Senior brother man said just now that this is the pursuit of wealth and danger. If you''re timid, please come back!"

    Most people want to follow Shen Zhenyi to explore by relying on their martial arts. A few people are afraid of death and want to go back. They dare not leave the big army and can only follow silently.

    Man Chitong was overjoyed and rushed to the magic river with the people desperate. He also learned the look of Shen Zhenyi, transported enough Qi and stepped forward.

    Unexpectedly, I just took a few steps, suddenly my feet slipped, and my body sank involuntarily!

    PS: welcome to "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, and also WeChat''s official account, "dream_of_mengbai, Q group 338971780", and publish new books and personal messages at any time.

 Chapter 194

    Man Chitong''s surprise was no small matter.

    You know, the real world puffs.

    The sound of chewing is crisp.

    No pain.

    Dozens of martial arts experts who followed Shen Zhenyi died silently in HuanChuan. There is no way to verify how many fruits have been eaten by the big octopus.

    At the same time, Shen Zhenyi has passed through HuanChuan and reached a lush island in the middle of the river.

    Here is full of exotic flowers and plants, and the air is filled with fragrance, but with a lonely sadness.

    Shen Zhenyi stepped on the body and breathed deeply.

    ¡ª¡ªIf that person is still there, he has been here alone for 400 years.

    How should we spend this loneliness in the days surrounded by illusions?

    There was a slight pain in his heart.

    At this time, in the peach blossom forest, a girl in purple smiled like a flower, like a fairy Shu in the world, leaned out of the flowers. When she saw Shen Zhenyi, she was just stunned, so she smiled and said hello.

    "You''re here again today!"

    The voice is clear and beautiful, just like a beautiful oriole, pregnant with turbulent thoughts in peace.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 195

    "Here I am."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    His expression was calm and indifferent, as if it were a natural meeting.

    The girl gave a cry, like a butterfly shuttle, and threw herself into Shen Zhenyi''s arms.

    "You haven''t come for days. I thought... You forgot me."

    Her tone is simple and sincere, which makes people moved.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and patted the girl on the shoulder.

    "Ziningjun is sincere, not to mention 400 years, even thousands of years, I will not forget."

    Ziningjun?

    The girl in her arms suddenly became stiff and raised her head in disbelief.

    Her face was pure and beautiful, her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, and her face was as white as jade without any defects. No matter how many years have passed, she is still a pure girl who is not stained by the earth.

    The purple coat swings gently in the wind, floating like an immortal.

    She -- ziningjun, the first beauty in the eight cultivation world and the first expert among women, who entered the secret realm of chaos through the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena!

    There are many legends about zining Jun.

    Everyone knows that she was the first beauty hundreds of years ago. It is said that the imperial family and the experts of the eight sects in the world all want to marry the leader of Ziyan sect home, but she is like a cold fairy and does not give false words to anyone.

    Beside her, there was only a white swordsman who saw the dragon head but not the tail.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it was only a short time.

    People in the world never know who ziningjun''s spouse is, and she never talks.

    Decades after the white swordsman left, ziningjun won the second place in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena with the ninth highest cultivation in the real world, and entered the chaotic secluded territory. There was no news from then on.

    Some people believe that such a beauty will not easily disappear and die in the secret place of chaos. Maybe she has cultivated peerless martial arts and left.

    But I didn''t expect... She has been watching here for 400 years.

    Zining Jun stepped back, loosened Shen Zhenyi and stared at him.

    "You... Are you true?"

    Over the past 400 years, she has seen endless illusions, true and false. Even she can''t distinguish them.

    "Four hundred years, from outside, I feel your sincerity."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently and took her sleeve.

    At that time, he felt wrong when he went to ziyanzong for the first time. There seemed to be a faint air of resentment between heaven and earth, but he didn''t know where it came from.

    He could feel that ziningjun was still alive, but four hundred years was too long even for the top martial artists in the eight cultivation world.

    All the friends of the day are gone. Even if zining Jun is still alive, he should be old.

    But unexpectedly, in this terrible three thousand mile magic River, zining Jun was able to keep his heart and go through 400 years alone.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, Shen Zhenyi can guess who she sees in her fantasy.

    "I know you''ll come back at last."

    Ziningjun smiled and looked at him quietly. His body became peaceful after a slight tremor at the beginning.

    Her temperament is always like this. Even if she is in great joy and sorrow, it is difficult to move her face.

    Just then, she was shocked and trembled, which was her biggest gaffe.

    "I''ll be back."

    More than 400 years ago, Shen Zhenyi left without saying goodbye, but how did she have such firm confidence?

    If she was not so firm, she could not live in this fantasy river.

    The three thousand mile magic river is a terrible place in the chaotic secret land. People will create endless illusions because of their thoughts and memories, and finally indulge in the fantasy land and die.

    ¡ª¡ªThe so-called masters of the eight cultivation world who followed Shen Zhenyi couldn''t even last a incense stick. At this time, they were silent and probably died early.

    Zining Jun has supported alone for 400 years.

    The intention is clear.

    Even as a sword God outside the world, Shen Zhenyi couldn''t help being moved.

    "I''m here today to take you away from the secret place of chaos and return to the eight cultivation world."

    This is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s better to leave after all.

    "Go back?"

    A trace of confusion flashed in zining Jun''s eyes. Baxiu world is now a strange place for her and no longer her hometown.

    Not seen for 400 years, things have changed, and the sea has changed.

    But since it was Shen Zhenyi''s arrangement, it was up to him.

    "Whatever you say, I''ll listen to your arrangement."

    She bowed her head, silent as a plum blossom.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, picked up zining Jun, turned around and walked on the waves, leaving the strange flower island behind.

    "Do you remember that time?"

    Zining Jun followed suit. He had no nostalgia for the island that had stayed for 400 years. His wonderful eyes only stayed on the side face of Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded.

    "Of course."

    For him, the eight cultivation world is just a memory of snow and mud.

    However, even if it is short, it is as brilliant as a meteor. Friends walk together and sing generously, which is an unforgettable time.

    Wandering in baxiu is like a lonely boat in a storm. You can''t control your whereabouts.

    It was Zi Ningjun and several other friends who gave him warm friendship with his companions.

    Shen Zhenyi will never forget this.

    "Now back to the eighth cultivation, I should control everything. You don''t have to worry anymore."

    Since the first meeting, zining Jun has been pulling the corners of Shen Zhenyi, as if he was afraid of flying away at any time.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is what he was like in the baxiu world.

    But this time it''s different.

    When he makes a comeback, he will naturally control his own destiny, including the fate of others

    "Yes."

    Zining Jun whispered, unable to hear joy, but very firm.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly, took her waist and accelerated his steps.

    ¡ª¡ªHe smelled blood in the distance.

    Those people in canglan secret storehouse have nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi. Even if there are changes, he doesn''t care.

    But there is still one of them. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t want him to continue to sink.

    "Go!"

    Even in the violent world of true Qi, Shen Zhenyi still moved forward quickly with his toes as light as the wind.

    In a moment, there are thousands of rivers and mountains.

    Canglan secret storehouse was close at hand, and the murderous and bloody smell became more and more obvious. When Shen Zhenyi came to the door, a hasty figure shouted and flew out.

    "Don''t kill me!"

    The voice is sad, like killing a pig.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 196

    Yu Dashao.

    The young leader of the Dao sect of the Central Plains escaped from the gate with a broken knife, covered in blood and broken clothes.

    He bumped like a headless fly. Seeing Shen Zhenyi was like seeing a life-saving straw. He fell to the ground and shouted, "childe, help me!"

    As soon as zining Jun was frightened, he quickly blocked in front of Shen Zhenyi and nervously grabbed his clothes.

    Shen Zhenyi patted, indicating that nothing was wrong.

    The canglan secret storehouse has indeed changed.

    "Third childe! The monk is crazy! He wants to kill us all and want to swallow the martial arts of the temple alone!"

    Yu dashed his nose and shed tears, without the calm and elegant demeanor of the children of the aristocratic family.

    "Dreamless monk?"

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to feel something. Looking up, he saw a bloody monk standing quietly in the canglan copper gate. His cassock was broken and his clothes were stained with blood. His whole body smelled like a dead man.

    He had no daily obscenity, only a body of death, his eyes were like blood, as if he had lost his mind.

    Zining Jun frowned.

    "Fu... Brother?"

    She shouted hesitantly, her amber eyes full of doubts.

    Monk Wumeng was shocked.

    It was like waking up from a nightmare. He slowly turned his head and stared at Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun like a snake.

    "Little... Purple?"

    It seems that this title is already very unfamiliar. His voice and action are like rust.

    Behind him was a sea of corpses.

    In front of him, spring flowers bloom.

    Zining Jun hesitated, looked back at Shen Zhenyi, hesitated and didn''t answer.

    Shen Zhenyi patted her on the shoulder.

    Monk Wumeng came back from the killing state just now, silently looked at Shen Zhenyi, and asked, "since Xiao Zi is with you, you are the sword king. But how can she recognize you and me?"

    When they get along, they have their own guesses. The dreamless monk has doubts, but he is always unable to determine Shen Zhenyi''s identity.

    As for the monk himself, he has changed too much. How can zining Jun break his past... No, his dead identity?

    Shen Zhenyi fondled zining Jun''s amber eyes with pity. Zining Jun gently closed his eyes, as if he were a clever cat.

    "She has stayed in the mysterious land of chaos for three thousand miles, the magic river for four hundred years. She can break the real magic changes and get the magic eyes. Now you and I in her eyes are not invisible, only the soul. Naturally, any change and disguise are useless to her."

    Shen Zhenyi is a natural change, and the dreamless monk is a deliberate disguise.

    But this can''t hide from zining Jun''s broken magic eye.

    "I see."

    Monk Wumeng nodded and dropped his bloody sabre.

    Yu Dashao shrank back in fear and looked pale.

    Just now, he witnessed with his own eyes that monk Wumeng killed everyone like a demon. He was still terrified and only regarded Shen Zhenyi as the only hope to save his life. Now, are these people all together?

    Who is this beautiful and cool girl in purple?

    "Five hundred years of life, compared with heaven and earth, is like a dream and fantasy."

    Monk Wumeng sighed and smiled sadly, "I didn''t expect the three of us to meet again under such a situation."

    Zining Jun shrunk into Shen Zhenyi''s arms and asked in a low voice, "brother Fu, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. How can you be so murderous? What about sister Jing?"

    Monk Wumeng''s face suddenly became gloomy.

    "She''s long gone."

    Four hundred years ago, Shen Zhenyi left without a trace. He and his lover accompanied ziningjun into the secret land of chaos. Unexpectedly, it was a murder trap. Ziningjun was lost in the magic river for three thousand miles, but his lover was killed by a fierce strange beast.

    The thought of this made his heart ache.

    "In the end... What''s going on? Who is this monk? Third childe, please let me understand!"

    Yu Dashao couldn''t stand the dignified atmosphere at the scene. He tightened Shen Zhenyi and asked urgently. Even if he died, he had to die to understand.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent for a while. Seeing that monk Wumeng didn''t mean to stop him, he sighed and replied: "it''s a long story. Your sword sect in the Central Plains has a long history and abundant historical records. You should know that there was the name of the three heroes of the world of mortals 500 years ago..."

    Yu Dashao was stunned for a long time, nodded and said, "I seem to have heard that Fu Yue, the king of heaven, and Zi Ningjun, the first beauty in the world, have a great reputation. As for the other sword king, it is ethereal. Like a glance, I don''t know where it came from..."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and pointed to the dreamless monk.

    "He is the heavenly king Fu Yue."

    He also pointed to zining Jun in his arms, "the first beauty in the world."

    Finally, he pointed to himself, "Jianjun."

    "What? It''s impossible!"

    Yu Dashao''s eyes widened, and his mouth could almost fill a duck egg. Five hundred years ago, a legend appeared in front of him in this way?

    Fu Yue, the king of heaven, was originally a famous master known for his swords. The Central Plains sword sect is known as authentic and highly praises this man''s gorgeous sword skills. Now someone told him that this monk like a murderous monster was Fu Yue, the king of heaven in those days?

    Is this a dream?

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him and continued to talk about the past, like memories or talking to himself.

    "After I left, I was tired. You look for me everywhere. Brother Fu and sister Jing are newly married. I''m really ashamed to bother so much."

    Fu Yue married female Shura Zongjing at that time, which was also a good story. Both husband and wife were peerless experts and stood out in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena.

    "Especially if you want to explore my trail in the secret place of chaos, I''m really bothering you."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    If you don''t enter the secret place of chaos, maybe it won''t end like this.

    "No."

    The dreamless monk shook his head sadly.

    "It''s her idea that Xiao Zi wants to enter the secret place of separation to find you. As for our husband and wife, we just believe those rumors with ulterior motives and fall into the hands of others. Only then do moths fly into the fire and throw themselves into the net and enter the doomed Jedi."

    Fu Yue, the heavenly king, nun Shura Zongjing and Zi Ningjun were all first-class figures in the world at that time.

    Of course, it''s impossible not to invite them in the jiuchan Tiandou challenge arena.

    Zining Jun was very indifferent to martial arts, but because he couldn''t find the trace of Shen Zhenyi, he moved his mind to enter the most mysterious secret place to find clues.

    Fu Yue and Zong Jing were obsessed with martial arts. In order to pursue a higher realm, they ventured into the secret realm - unexpectedly, they were fooled by others!

    "As soon as we entered the chaotic secluded area, we knew that we were deceived. Xiaozi insisted on going deep into the chaotic secluded area and fell into the magic river. I was selfish and didn''t follow and guard. Unexpectedly, I harmed myself and jing''er."

    Monk Wumeng regretted when he saw the living zining Jun.

    After they separated, they thought there was no doubt that zining Jun would die. They wanted to survive in this difficult and dangerous place with peerless martial arts, but Zongjing was involved in a terrible animal tide and lost her life.

    Fu Yue lost his wife crazily and struggled to survive in the secret place for many years. Finally, he found a chance and got out.

    This time he entered the secret place again - the only purpose was revenge!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 197

    Yu Dashao listened to these past mysteries, sweating all over. As soon as Fu Yue finished, he roared angrily: "since you want revenge, you should go to the big moon dynasty! Why take it out on us unlucky people?"

    Shan Yujing, the emperor of the great moon, was deceived into this ghost place by the plague. Of course, it was very unlucky.

    But since Fu Yue has the opportunity to leave and wants to seek revenge from the Dayue emperor, why don''t you do it with a real knife and gun? Dare not be the enemy of the big moon Dynasty, but secretly disguise your identity and leave the secret place again. What''s the ghost? Can''t you be abused again?

    Fu Yue ignored him. He just stared at Shen Zhenyi and zining Jun all the time. The sabre in his hand vibrated gently and made the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring.

    "Of course I want to seek revenge from the emperor Dayue."

    His voice was full of grief and anger.

    "After I left the secret place, I tried countless times to assassinate Shan Yujing and subvert the big moon Dynasty. I can only spare no effort to catch it."

    "Since then, I have studied all kinds of martial arts, and even did not hesitate to join the enemy''s command to practice the secret martial arts handed down by the Dayue emperor for many years. But in the last step, I found that I had a pity and rarely achieved great success. If I want to go further in the Ninth level of the real world and surpass Shan Yujing, I have to go back to the disorderly secluded realm to supplement my original heart."

    This is the reason why Fu Yue left the secret place.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and sighed, "your knife intention has converged and integrated. You can break the cocoon and become a butterfly with the last tempering. It seems that you have achieved your goal this time."

    After a pause, he shook his head and said, "it''s just that your method is too overbearing and shakes the foundation. Even if you can get the supremacy in the end, the gain is not worth the loss. It''s hard to get in an inch..."

    Shen Zhenyi knew that it was white to say this. For a person who is determined to revenge, even if he dies immediately after revenge, it is also willing.

    Sure enough, Fu Yue sneered.

    "Sincere martial arts, if I can''t protect my wife, won''t I be a man in vain? The big moon emperor has ruined my family and killed people. If I can''t exterminate all 300000 royal blood descendants, I''ll be a man in vain."

    His tone was calm this time.

    But there was a cold murderous spirit in the calm.

    Yu Dashao excites Lingling to shiver. He originally wanted to question Fu Yue, but he found that he couldn''t say it anymore.

    "Killing too much is not a good thing. It goes against the will of heaven."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was indifferent, maybe it was good advice.

    Fu Yue shook his head. "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say any more. If the big moon emperor is heaven, I''ll poke a hole in the thief heaven! A hundred years ago, I changed my name and called it Fu Po Tian!"

    The hatred of killing his wife has not changed for thousands of years.

    The ambition to break the sky can no longer be changed.

    The renaming was nothing to ziningjun and Yu Dashao, but it made Shen Zhenyi silent.

    Fu Yue squinted at Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun, "but I didn''t expect that you would come back and enter the secret place of chaos together. Xiao Zi is also here..."

    Leaving the secret place was his saddest place.

    It''s also a place for him to practice his heart.

    These people who enter the secret place of chaos are supposed to die. It doesn''t make any difference whether they kill them or not.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, he met Shen Zhenyi.

    A faint sense of familiarity confused him.

    Shen Zhenyi was his enemy and broke his good deeds several times, but Fu Yue only felt mysterious when facing him.

    Of course... Everything will become unimportant after entering the secret place of chaos.

    But now the truth is revealed, but it makes people feel sad.

    "After all these years of hatred, you can still remember a little friendship 400 years ago. I don''t blame you anymore."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    Fu Yue''s mind, he knew clearly, followed him all the way and looked on coldly.

    Revenge is a matter of course, and he will not stop it.

    "That''s good."

    Fu Yue''s face showed a relieved smile, which matched with the blood stain on his face to form a terrible forest cold.

    "In that case, with the skills of you and Xiao Zi, it''s not difficult to leave the secret place with this canglan secret library. I''ll take the first step!"

    He smiled, turned back, and suddenly cut a knife at the gate of canglan secret library.

    Hiss!

    The Qi of the knife is as strong as practice.

    The numerous and violent Qi gathered under this knife and formed a dark black vortex. Everything around it collapsed at one touch, and even the space was torn open.

    Purple lights shot out from the cracks, like flying dragons, circling continuously.

    The crack grew bigger and bigger, and there was a dull thunder inside.

    Where did Yu Dashao see such a scene? He was so scared that his legs were soft and his feet were soft that he almost fell to his knees.

    Zining Jun''s face changed slightly and stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi patted her with a smile.

    "A knife breaks the air. The old Fu really realized a higher level of knife technique. Now he just wants to get out of chaos and return to the eight cultivation world."

    With the power of canglan secret library, the space has been compressed to the limit. Fu Yue cuts the link between the secret realm and the baxiu world, and then he can return by himself.

    This is probably the new way he found after he made up his mind and made great progress in knife technique.

    Shen Zhenyi just looked at it calmly.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Fu Yue burst out a long laugh, "you are really a top man. I just realized the broken empty sword, but you saw it through at a glance. I really look forward to the wonderful first World War after returning to the eighth cultivation world!"

    He paused and said with a smile, "I just hope that when the time comes, the eight cultivation world will not be a Shura hell!"

    In the laughter, Fu Yue threw himself into the black crack, as if swallowed by an unknown monster, and disappeared in a moment.

    In the air, only his voice echoed.

    Yu Dashao sat paralyzed on the ground.

    Zining Jun relaxed at this time, loosened Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve, turned and looked at him, his eyes were like cold stars, and there was a faint color of sadness in his eyes.

    "Brother Fu, are you crazy?"

    Not seen for 400 years, Fu Yue, the king of heaven, the most spirited sword in the world, has become a walking corpse who only knows revenge.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    "He loves Miss Zong deeply. If Miss Zong died, he would be boring. If he had no idea of revenge, he would not have lived in this world."

    Fu Yue was full of self contradictory self destruction. If he didn''t want to kill Shan Yujing, he might not live a day.

    Zining Jun was silent and thought for a long time.

    Suddenly he looked up and said, "I thought that if you died, I couldn''t live alone. I understand brother Fu''s mind."

    Her words were as calm as ever, but the deep feeling contained in her words was beyond expression.

    Yu Dashao was stunned. He didn''t know where the girl came from. She was so close to Shen Zhenyi. He got up from the ground in embarrassment, with a sense of happiness for the rest of his life.

    Shen Zhenyi shook ziningjun''s catkin and didn''t speak.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 198

    "What should I do next?"

    Yu Dashao''s tongue cramped with fear, and Zhongzhou vernacular came out. He saw a sea of corpses, and only Shen Zhenyi was his backbone. After calming down, he asked him what to do next.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the open canglan secret library and the bodies inside.

    "The first, of course, is to let them settle down."

    These people are also first-class people in the baxiu world. Unexpectedly, they died here for no reason. Although they have nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi, they can''t expose their bodies in the wilderness.

    So Yu Dashao, who was well-off, had to roll up his sleeves and work hard.

    He wanted to vomit several times, but as long as he thought that he was not one of the bodies, he felt strong and thankful.

    Shen Zhenyi and zining Jun just sit idle in the wing room.

    Originally, I wanted ziningjun to have a rest - after all, she has been between truth and illusion for 400 years. Although she has broken illusion eyes, she is nervous after all, so it''s best to relax for a while.

    But she didn''t want to leave Shen Zhenyi. She just looked at him foolishly. It seemed that she was afraid that he would disappear out of thin air again. Shen Zhenyi could only follow her.

    After all, her current martial arts has naturally stepped into the ninth mysterious realm of the real life realm. The real Qi circulates continuously, and external evil does not invade. Don''t worry too much.

    Shen Zhenyi also took her pulse and found that because of her calm mind, she had not suffered any damage in leaving the secret place for so many years. On the contrary, the purple fire heart emperor further evolved into a pure white and transparent ice inflammation, reaching the top.

    Such an encounter is unthinkable for ordinary people.

    The purple fire heart emperor was originally a martial art of the fire department. When the sun is hot, she can practice to the point where the anode generates Yin and ice and fire transform. It''s really amazing.

    In the final analysis, it is her simple heart like Gu jingbubo that can achieve this.

    "These four hundred years of dreamland are also the best exercise for you."

    Between truth and illusion, the most important thing is to refine the heart.

    For 400 years, her mind has been polished to be exquisite and pure, which is almost the best condition for a martial artist to practice.

    If we make a breakthrough in the future, at least there is no bottleneck in mind.

    "It''s nothing. I''m glad to see you again this day."

    Zining junhun doesn''t care about her martial arts entry. She only cares about Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly.

    He thought for a while and then said, "it''s still some days before we leave the secret place. The temple in canglan secret library has 33000 peerless martial arts inheritance. I''ll choose one with you later to find the next way for your Bingyan practice."

    Of course, the purple fire heart emperor is mysterious and subtle. There is a secret of the Millennium inheritance of Ziyan sect, but the limit of the eight cultivation world is the peak of the real world. Now ziningjun''s Ziyan has changed from Yang to Yin, and has found a new way. It is more necessary to refer to other higher-level classics.

    "You arranged it."

    This kind of opportunity is heard by ordinary martial artists, who are infinitely happy, but zining Jun is still faint, as if he doesn''t linger at all.

    Yu Dashao, who had just finished his dirty work, came in and was very envious when he heard Shen Zhenyi''s words. Chen Yan asked, "third childe, i... I may learn?"

    He was frightened by Fu Yue''s knife just now, but he was still a generation of Tianjiao after all. When he heard about martial arts practice, he was eager and eager, so he came together.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded absentmindedly.

    "You should choose your own way to practice the Dao, but the martial arts in the temple are broad and profound. You must not be greedy for more, so as not to make mistakes."

    Yu dashaolian repeatedly said yes.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about him. He took ziningjun with him and went straight into the depths of canglan secret library. Facing the temple gate, he made a little observation.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he had warned before, before that, there were probably many visitors from the eight cultivation world who wanted to try to open the temple and get the peerless martial arts inside.

    Of course... They all failed.

    Taking their cultivation as the realm level, it is too difficult to pass the test if you want to understand the secret biography of a higher level.

    Besides, they don''t have much time left.

    Fu Yue didn''t stay in the secret place for long, but his demons broke out and began a slaughter.

    Yu Dashao wants to talk to Shen Zhenyi about the horror at that time. However, Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun seem not very interested and can''t satisfy his desire to talk.

    Can only follow Shen Zhenyi step by step and probe behind his back.

    "Third childe, we tried this temple many times, but we couldn''t open the door at all. Several wanted to break the copper Temple by force, and were hit hard by the anti earthquake. Later, the monk... When King Fu went crazy, he died the fastest."

    He was still used to calling Fu Yue a monk, but when he remembered that he was the first knife in the world, he could not help but respect and fear.

    The temple of canglan secret storehouse is a towering copper tower, full of brass, reflecting the golden light.

    In the dark and chaotic secluded environment, it itself becomes a flame light source.

    "In the temple, there is a God in martial arts, and the true Qi is full of energy. If you want to break it by force, of course, you will humiliate yourself."

    The true Qi in the copper hall is violent, and the level is far better than that of the eight cultivation world.

    If you attack with the power of the eight world warriors, you will certainly be doubled back.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, their strength is limited and they have not really broken the temple. Otherwise, their true Qi will flow out, like thousands of troops and horses, like a raging tide. Without Fu Yue''s hand, everyone present will be finished.

    If you want to inherit 33000 kinds of martial arts, you must open the temple in the right way.

    On the door of the copper hall, there is a sign of lotus.

    Shen Zhenyi came forward, gently stroked and sighed.

    "Do you know?"

    Zining Jun looked at his eyes and couldn''t help asking.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    "A friend had been carrying a broken map with this canglan snow lotus."

    This is the sign of canglan sect and the key to opening the temple.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t remember it with his heart, but he was smart and never forgot what he saw. When the friend only said it once, he remembered it vividly.

    I don''t know how happy he would be if he stood here.

    It''s a pity

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and gently pressed his hand into the middle of the lotus.

    Buzz!

    The huge copper tower suddenly vibrated, with a low voice and flashing light.

    The engraved lotus flower suddenly spins like a life, and its petals bloom for no reason.

    Zining Jun jumped forward nervously and wanted to block Shen Zhenyi with his body. Shen Zhenyi gently pressed her and motioned.

    The flying lotus gradually turned into a rotating nebula, as if all the mysteries of the universe were unfolded in front of the three of them.

    At a glance, Yu Dashao was numb, mentally shocked, and stood still.

    At this time, the door opens.

    "Let''s go in."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and pulled up zining Jun.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 199

    The bronze gate is open.

    The dazzling light and hurricane whirlpool came one after another, but Shen Zhenyi just shook his clothes and didn''t move at all.

    Ziningjun''s eyes became brighter and brighter. She could feel that in this copper tower, there was the strength and doorway she needed most.

    The vigorous wind roared.

    dazzling.

    Thirty three thousand secret martial arts are hidden in this vast expanse.

    "I thought it was a treasure house of secrets. I didn''t expect it to be like this."

    Zining Jun was slightly surprised and whispered.

    Shen Zhenyi said that this is a place for the inheritance of 33000 kinds of martial arts. Ziningjun imagined that it was a huge bookshelf with all kinds of secret collections neatly placed on it.

    In the eight cultivation world, most martial arts are inherited.

    Similar to the purple fire heart emperor of Ziyan sect, it contains sect inheritance. It is a rare thing and depends on treasures to spread.

    But it''s completely different here.

    Zining Jun can''t see any real objects. He can only feel the martial arts breath in the air. It seems that if he picks it easily, he can get the true meaning of martial arts.

    "Wu Dao has a God, which turns into Qi and hides in real Qi."

    Shen Zhenyi explained to her faintly.

    The higher level of martial arts, just like the beginning of the ninth realm of the real world, is that the martial arts begin to have charm. After there is a God, it can exist independently and play various wonderful functions.

    It is precisely because martial arts have gods that they can be inherited in a spiritual way.

    The inheritors of canglan secret library don''t know when they can return to their own world after being involved in leaving the secret territory. These 33000 entities can''t be stored. It''s not easy for the world. They simply destroy the entities, leaving only the inclusive martial spirit.

    As long as the temple is not broken, those who enter it can feel any of these 33000 martial arts.

    "It''s so wonderful."

    Zining Jun also nodded silently, followed Shen Zhenyi''s orders, closed his eyes and felt, looking for the most suitable way of martial arts.

    Shen Zhenyi stood with his arms in his arms. He had no mind about the thousands of martial arts, but was just closing his eyes and nourishing himself.

    Seeing that they were so calm, Yu Dashao, who finally stepped into the copper tower, was stunned.

    Surrounded by thousands of martial arts, he just felt that as long as he stopped it, he could move mountains and fill the sea. He made great progress in martial arts - how can he resist it?

    However, he was also knowledgeable, remembered Shen Zhenyi''s warning, resisted the impulse to understand the martial arts immediately, and squeezed into Shen Zhenyi''s face, "third childe, the martial arts in the temple are vast, I don''t know how to choose?"

    He instinctively felt that the martial arts in it were all for the best. Any one could make him to a higher level, but it also contained a very strong evil spirit.

    If you are careless, you may be doomed.

    It is precisely because of this understanding that Yu Dashao did not act rashly.

    Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes and glanced at him with a smile.

    "You are also a blessed man."

    Yu Dashao is ordinary. Although he is a descendant of the Dao sect in the Central Plains, in Shen Zhenyi''s view, he is of no value at all - even he may not remember Yu Dashao''s identity at all.

    But he is really a lucky man.

    Living in Dadu, he happened to be a neighbor of third childe Shen. Although he didn''t make good friends, he at least knew each other.

    After entering the secluded area, he encountered the massacre of Fu Yue. His martial arts were not the highest, but he became the last survivor. He also met Shen Zhenyi.

    This luck is really great.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at his slightly fat body and said with a smile: "you practice the unique skill of the Central Plains sword sect and break the eighth realm of real people with no wild sword. It''s quite good at this age."

    "In this canglan secret storehouse, there is a crazy wrong knife that attributes the mistakes of heaven and earth to yourself. It is wrong to produce the knife and it is wrong to receive the knife, but it can kill with the wrong hand. It is a first-class killing knife technique, which is expected to be superior to the real person."

    Shen Zhenyi just thought a little, frowned and realized that he found a suitable knife technique for Yu Dashao.

    Although the name of this Sabre technique is not impressive, it is indeed a martial art beyond the realm of real people. The sabre technique is mysterious and unique, and has unique secrets of heaven and earth.

    Yu Dashao was overjoyed when he realized it. He immediately took off the spirit of Dao Qi and closed the door to enlightenment.

    The martial arts of these two people are profound and difficult to learn. With their current cultivation achievements, they can only understand the basis of cultivation at most, and they still have to spend a lot of time. Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry, so he closed the gate of the temple and found a corner to cultivate his sword.

    In 33000 kinds of martial arts, there are countless exquisite sword moves, but he just glanced at them and tied them to the high Pavilion.

    These swordsmanship are only reference for him.

    Time goes by.

    In the chaotic secluded realm, it was so chaotic and dark every day that I couldn''t feel the changes day and night. However, Shen Zhenyi calculated the time silently. It was more than half a month since they turned to canglan secret library and Fu Yue left.

    As for the time to enter the secret place of chaos, it has been more than 40 days.

    The air flow in the secret place is more turbulent and the night is more dark. Sometimes different stars appear in the air, which is very different from the normal world.

    Shen Zhenyi observed the celestial phenomena and saw the connection of the stars, just like a string of beads. He already felt it in his heart.

    As Fu Yue said to him at the beginning, there is a channel to leave the secret place. As long as the nine stars connect with each other, the connection between the two worlds becomes the most close. As long as we find the most suitable place, we can cut through the space barrier and return to the baxiu world.

    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, Fu Yue also wanted to leave in this way, but after he made up for the gap between the heart and the devil, his knife technique made great progress, which was almost miraculous, so he broke the air with a knife and tore the space back out of thin air.

    For more than half a month, he must have caused a bloody storm in the eight cultivation world. Even if he would show mercy to abandon sword mountain villa in Shen Zhenyi''s face, Shen Zhenyi still can''t delay any more.

    At this time, zining Jun, who was carved in ice, was crystal clear and could not see the appearance of a living man. This is to understand the true meaning of one''s own martial arts and begin to transform true Qi. If everything is normal, this process can take as few months as ten years.

    Being able to enter this realm also means that Wu Dao must have the opportunity to go to another level. It is rare for zining Jun to have this opportunity.

    Yu Dashao''s progress is a little worse than that of zining Jun. he is full of knife Qi. One of his bad control is covered with blood marks, and then he miraculously recovers. Although it is a little worse than zining Jun''s control, he can achieve something in time.

    However, time can''t wait.

    Miss the opportunity of nine stars and beads, although Shen Zhenyi still has a way to leave, he has to have more trouble.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled slightly and sighed, "although this has some unstable foundation, it''s also cheap for you."

    He took a step forward, stretched out his left and right hands and patted ziningjun and Yu Dashao on the shoulders respectively.

    Miracles suddenly appear!

 Chapter 200

    Zining Jun''s body, which was as transparent as ice and snow, suddenly trembled, just as the spring breeze thawed, and blood color appeared in an instant.

    Her body gradually became solid, flesh and blood appeared, but in a moment, she recovered her appearance as a living person.

    ¡ª¡ªYu Dashao on the other side, too, woke up from his addiction.

    The blade was as green as green and disappeared in an instant.

    "This is..."

    Yu Dashao was still a little confused. As soon as he raised his hand, a sharp knife gas shot out of his fingers, marking a deep gap in the ground and splashing sparks.

    Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun didn''t care. He was shocked and quickly waved his hand to apologize, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! The knife''s Qi is not stable. Please forgive me with Miss Zi..."

    As he waved, the knife was so angry that he almost cut his hair.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him and said to ziningjun calmly, "the time to leave the secret place has come. I wanted you to be natural and have a deeper understanding of the ice emperor''s secret method, but the time is urgent, so I can only help you. Although it saves time, you have to spend twice as much time to purify it in the future."

    The way of martial arts can hardly tolerate a trace of opportunism.

    Shen Zhenyi helped her forcibly improve her success, and naturally she will pay a corresponding price in the future.

    Zining Jun didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "don''t miss your business."

    Yu Dashao is also ordinary. He is lucky to have been able to cultivate crazy and wrong Dao. He knows that everything he gets depends on the third childe Shen. He is also grateful to him. Naturally, what Shen Zhenyi says is what he says.

    "Then let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    Nine stars and beads, the world shakes, leaving the secret place has become a pot of porridge.

    Canglan secret storehouse is fortified by forbidden law and protected by numerous barriers. Fierce beasts outside can''t attack, but in the outside world, fierce beasts fight each other and blood has flowed into a river.

    In order to make use of the power of nine stars and beads, they need to leave canglan secret library.

    When Yu Dashao walked out of the gate of the secret storehouse, he saw a fierce tiger confronting a ridge dragon, and the surrounding mountains had been razed to the ground under their mutual attack - even if he had made great progress in martial arts, he was worried and afraid.

    Zining Jun still wanted to block in front of Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and indicated that he didn''t have to.

    Zenith galaxy is chaotic, nine stars are linked with beads, and the hue is magnificent.

    The stars spin and the earth vibrates.

    Two beasts found three people at the same time and roared angrily together.

    In their battlefield, how dare such tiny insects dare to provoke?

    Kill!

    Tigers and chirosaurus don''t have to discuss, they have the same mind.

    Kill these small insects that insult their dignity and invade their territory, and then continue to fight!

    Two fierce beasts jumped high together and jumped at the three people from two directions.

    Ridge dragon with lightning, tiger with fire, as if to destroy everything.

    Yu Dashao''s legs softened with fear.

    Shen Zhenyi did not change his face.

    He stood in the same place, did not dodge, his fingers moved gently, showing a mysterious track.

    Hiss!

    Just before the two fierce beasts were about to attack the three, the space was torn apart and a nebula black hole swallowed the three together.

    The two beasts jumped into the air and crossed their bodies. When they looked back, the three men had disappeared, leaving nothing.

    Their low IQ is not enough to understand what happened. After looking at each other for a long time, they roared and continued to fight with low interest.

    Yu Dashao felt that he was in a dark space. There was silence around him and he couldn''t see anything. He didn''t know where Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun had gone. He opened his mouth and shouted, but he couldn''t hear the sound at all.

    ¡ª¡ªFor a moment, he thought he might be dead.

    Fortunately, the process did not last long.

    Just when he felt that he could not bear it, there was a flash of light in front of him, and then he heard his scream.

    It is already on the ground.

    After a long time, Yu Dashao recovered and found himself standing on the glass and jade tiles, surrounded by a mist, but the typical huge cornice made him recognize where he was immediately.

    "This is... The top of TIANYAO jade palace!"

    Yu Dashao was surprised, happy and afraid.

    It''s a good thing to finally return to the eight cultivation world.

    However... TIANYAO jade palace is the symbol of the great moon Dynasty. The Golden Summit of TIANYAO jade palace is the goal of all people in the baxiu world. Is it not a kind of blasphemy to stand on it?

    "We''re back."

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him, only turned his head and gently told zining Jun.

    Ziningjun''s eyelashes flickered - this was probably the most exciting expression in her heart.

    "Not seen for 400 years, TIANYAO Jade Palace remains the same."

    The great moon Dynasty stands firm and does not shake. TIANYAO jade palace is naturally unchanged for thousands of years.

    "For four hundred years, things have not changed, nor has the people changed."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed leisurely.

    He had heard the sound of war and smelled the iron gas of knives and guns.

    "Someone is going against you?"

    Zining Jun straightened his waist, his eyes wandered around, and his amber eyes twinkled.

    Everything about her is Shen Zhenyi.

    If someone dares to be unfavorable to Shen Zhenyi, of course, she will eliminate it without hesitation.

    Yu Dashao felt the cold killing intention from zining Jun. he shivered and shrank back.

    "Of course, some people will be worried when we come back from chaos."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was still slow. He looked at the dark shadow gradually revealed in the depth of the mist and smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    "What''s more, Fu Yuexian came back - I''m also curious about the huge waves he has caused in the baxiu world during this period."

    Fu Yue changed his name to Fu Po Tian, and made it clear that he wanted to be right with the heavenly way of the Dayue emperor.

    Now that he has dispelled the demons in his heart, his martial arts has been promoted to the ninth highest level of the real world, and he can even explore the tenth highest level of the eighth cultivation world sooner or later.

    Since he has returned to the eight cultivation world, he will not be idle.

    In fact... The current situation is much calmer than Shen Zhenyi predicted.

    "Anyway, whoever dares to be bad for you, I''ll save them!"

    Zining Jun has light clouds and light wind, but his killing intention is startling.

    Yu Dashao continued to shrink his head.

    "Rebel!"

    There was a loud roar in the wind.

    "You have subverted the imperial dynasty, rebelled against the law, and are not ready to be captured, but when!"

    The person who shouted was full of anger and his voice was like thunder.

    With a shout, the white fog dispersed. I saw tens of thousands of black armor, sharp knives and guns, like a great wall, firmly encircling the palace house where the three people were located.

    The Royal ace of the big moon.

    30000 black armour Rangers!

    Besieged with all strength - it is a situation that must be killed!

    "It seems that... Fu Yue left us a mess. He should have failed to challenge the big moon Dynasty."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently. He was calm in the face of thousands of troops.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 201

    "Shen Zhenyi, the Heavenly Sword Lord of chazijian mountain villa, deceives the king and ignores the superior. He intends to rebel. The crime is unforgivable! If there is a question, he will be killed if there is resistance!"

    The leader of 30000 black armour imperial forest is a burly general and a member of the royal family. His name is Shan Yu non-toxic. He is Shan Yu''s surprised cousin. He is born with divine power and practices the unique skill of the royal secret. He is more like a fish in water. He was promoted to the ninth place in the real world a hundred years ago. With the impact of military power, no one can stop him.

    In his capacity, he can''t do it easily.

    It is obvious that this round of killing by leading the army is inevitable.

    Yu Dashao trembled with fear. Although the other party didn''t call his name, he was with Shen Zhenyi. Obviously, he was also the target of black armour Yulin''s attack.

    He had a one-sided relationship with Shan Yu, and hurriedly shouted, "commander Shan Yu, is there any misunderstanding? I''m Yu Qia, the sword sect of the Central Plains. I''ve been leaving the secret place with the Heavenly Sword Hou all the time. He really didn''t bully the king and plot against me!"

    Yu Da was so impressed by Shen Zhenyi that he subconsciously defended him.

    Shan Yu frowned and shouted, "plot against the thief, don''t talk about the old friendship, kill them together!"

    "Promise!"

    The black armour imperial forest roared in unison and raised his spear to fight. It was obvious that he was ready for a positive impact and would not die.

    Although Yu Dashao''s skills have improved greatly, his foundation is weak after all. Now he is just the ninth heaviest in the real world. He is frightened by Shan Yu''s non-toxic momentum. He trembles all over. He only feels that he is afraid and hairy, and yells in his heart that my life is over!

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry, as if he didn''t pay attention to the invincible black armor imperial forest at all.

    "So, monk Wumeng didn''t succeed?"

    His voice was not high, but it passed the roar of thousands of troops and horses and clearly reached Shan Yu''s ear.

    Shan Yu was shocked and knew that the control of this genuine Qi was not easy - of course, those who could leave the secret place would not be simple, so he sneered: "the bald thief was bold and dared to break into the imperial city. He had already been ambushed and killed! Your majesty knows all the conspiracy, so don''t be paranoid!"

    Fu Yue is dead?

    Zining Jun was slightly surprised and turned to Shen Zhenyi, full of inquiry.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "I forgot the plan to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf. After hundreds of years of changes, this old man was not his original intention. Don''t worry, Fu Yue will not die."

    If Fu Yue was the former heavenly king, he would go to the meeting alone and challenge Shan Yujing once he had achieved great martial arts and got rid of his demons.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now the dreamless monk Fu Botian is blinded by hatred. Naturally, he will think of the benefits of fishing and waiting for Shen Zhenyi to conflict with the royal family.

    Zining Jun nodded. She didn''t understand the twists and turns, but she didn''t want to ask more.

    She believes whatever Shen Zhenyi says.

    "Nonsense!"

    Shan Yu''s non-toxic tiger eyes were wide open, his beard and halberd were open, and he shouted angrily, "nonsense, kill!"

    Monk Wumeng didn''t see whether he was dead or not. The news in the palace was also kept secret. Knowing that it was taboo, he naturally wouldn''t ask more questions.

    "You can''t stop me."

    Shen Zhenyi looked into the distance and said, "call Shan Yu out!"

    "Presumptuous! Disrespectful!"

    With Shan Yu''s non-toxic roar, the three thousand forwards of the black armour imperial forest rode into the air together, and the swords and guns roared at the three people on the roof!

    The power of the military array was shown when the twelve sword tower clashed with the wind thunder city.

    However, compared with the military power of black armor imperial forest, it is a level worse.

    Just look at the fact that these strikers can fly in the air, which is the level above the fifth heaviest in the real world. After combining and cooperating with the method of military array, there are experts in charge. Their positive impact is enough to threaten the ninth heaviest experts in the real world.

    In Shan Yu''s mind, Shen Zhenyi is an expert in electing emperors and princes, but they are just as good as themselves. With the attack of the military array, they can only retreat and give up. At this time, there are many armies besieged, and Shen Zhenyi and other three people eventually become trapped animals. As long as they can kill Shen Zhenyi''s true Qi and find the right time, they will be able to make achievements and remove it.

    However, Shen Zhenyi''s reaction was unexpected.

    Thousands of troops are not in your eyes.

    Shen Zhenyi just supported zining Jun on his side and didn''t even take a look.

    Yu Dashao trembled and planned to resist with all his strength.

    Even though he was very aggressive, he didn''t think he could resist such a fierce attack. He had a will to die in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, nothing happened.

    Three thousand iron cavalry, just as easy.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even wave.

    Just a faint glance.

    A thousand troops at a glance!

    The three thousand black armour imperial forest with all its strength seemed to be petrified by terrible eyes. The momentum of progress suddenly stopped and solidified in the air like an ice sculpture.

    Then, like an avalanche, they fell one after another.

    Silent and magnificent.

    Throw away your armor and shit.

    The black armour imperial army is the elite of the elite. The pioneer camp is composed of brave warriors, but at the sight of Shen Zhenyi, it was immediately defeated.

    Shan Yu, who had been pressed after the military array, felt bored in his chest and couldn''t help shaking twice.

    He was shocked to see the collapse of the pioneer camp in front of him. He couldn''t believe it was a real scene.

    "This... What kind of magic is this?"

    It is not uncommon for a sword to be a thousand troops.

    If Shen Zhenyi took out his sword and blocked the impact of 3000 black armor imperial forest, Shan Yu might not be so surprised.

    But he didn''t make a move at all. How could he defeat the attack of 3000 troops?

    The black armour imperial forest, which has always been highly disciplined, can''t help but make a shocking cry.

    There are many young people who are not strong enough. Because of fear, they unconsciously go back several steps.

    The fierce horse hissed.

    Smoke is flying.

    It''s a mess.

    "Frog at the bottom of the well."

    Shen Zhenyi heard Shan Yu''s non-toxic exclamation and didn''t care.

    Of course, what he used was not magic, but serious martial arts.

    One eye is like a sword, which can break thousands of troops.

    Through the transformation of leaving the secret place in disorder and entering a layer of true Qi, his martial arts cultivation has reached a level that is beyond comprehension.

    It is better than non-toxic cold.

    However, he is the commander of the imperial Lin army and the master of the number of the Royal moon Dynasty. How can he easily admit defeat?

    "End the battle! Sumita!"

    He waved his cloak, stretched out his arms, raised his muscles, and was surrounded by green light. The remaining black armor imperial forest shouted in unison, rallied and formed a circular array behind Shan Yu''s non-toxic.

    It was just a sharp needle attack formation, which was immediately transformed into a heavy defense formation.

    Seeing the strength of Shen Zhenyi, Shan Yu is non-toxic and will never neglect it.

    Xumituo array gathers the power of thousands of people on himself. Even if it is a sword that cuts the sky and breaks the earth, he is confident that he can resist it!

    It is absolutely impossible for anyone who comes back from leaving the secret place to break through his Siege!

    This is the emperor''s death order.

    But Shen Zhenyi just frowned slightly and still didn''t care.

    "You, don''t waste my time."

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 202

    "Retreat now, there is still a way to live."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke to Shan Yu lightly.

    "Although there are thousands of people, what harm does it do to me? Martial arts and enlightened God will break your Sutra!"

    The Sumitomo array, made by the eight world military gods, can unite as one, unite as one, and integrate the power of ten thousand people. It can be said to be the strongest defensive array.

    At the beginning, Emperor Taizu of the great moon Dynasty set up troops. Many times, he also relied on this formation to tide over the difficulties and survive the difficult battle situation.

    Therefore, after the Dayue Dynasty was established, the "sumita array" was designated as the first array in the world. Like the top martial arts, it is a royal secret. Ordinary people have no chance to spy on the mystery.

    Therefore, although Shan Yu is afraid of Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts, he doesn''t believe that he has a chance to break through the defense of xumituo array.

    Then he sneered and said, "talk big! Even if the eight sects of the world gather here, they dare not say they can break my xumituo array. You are just a yellow mouth child. If you get the true story, do you really think you are invincible in the world?"

    Sumitomo is one of the reasons why the royal family is full of confidence.

    Not being an expert of the royal family, even if all the heroes in the world hold high the anti flag, they can''t break the xumituo array for a while.

    Even if Shen Zhenyi has gone further, how can he break the mighty 30000 people''s Congress array?

    "I''ll warn you again."

    Shen Zhenyi''s face did not change, and his tone did not change slightly. "I''m in a hurry. It''s inconvenient for my men to show mercy. It''s unnecessary to kill people with a sword at that time."

    He doesn''t care about killing, but he doesn''t want to kill more innocent people. He always makes it clear and gives people a chance to retreat.

    Simple but stubborn.

    As the commander of Yulin army, he followed the emperor''s orders all his life. His task was first and he would never step back.

    "Whatever you say, third childe Shen, you don''t want to leave here!"

    Shan Yu''s non-toxic voice was fierce. "Now your majesty has sent the great general of Zuo Yangying Wei to suppress the world. Zijian mountain villa is also among the targets attacked by 100000 soldiers. Wait here before the world is settled and Yuyu is clarified!"

    Yu Dashao was surprised. At this time, he reflected Shen Zhenyi''s divine power just now. When he heard black teeth calling out troops, he exclaimed, "general black teeth? What... What should I do?"

    Hei Chi Hu is two feet tall and burly like King Kong. He was also a member of the royal family. Because his ancestors were punished, he took Hei Chi as his surname. However, he was gifted since he was a child. He practiced eight practices and changed his spirit. He attracted the power of thunder into his body, got the mystery of thunder cultivation, hardened his physique day and night, and finally became as good as fine steel. He was invincible and led the army to fight.

    If he abandons sword mountain villa, will he turn into powder?

    Zining Jun has heard that Shen Zhenyi now lives in abandoned sword mountain villa. He can''t help worrying about it.

    Shen Zhenyi did not look worried at all, but looked at Shan Yu innocuity.

    Abandon sword mountain villa. He has already prepared the next move. Don''t worry.

    "Don''t say it''s black tooth Hoo. Even if it''s Shan Yujing Yujia''s personal expedition, it''s impossible to resist Yujian mountain villa."

    He is light in clouds and light in wind.

    Shan Yu was used to his words. He simply closed his mouth and didn''t care about him. He just urged the balance of power and slowly oppressed the three people.

    "Stubborn."

    Shen Zhenyi frowned.

    He was about to make a move when he suddenly thought of something. He turned back and said to zining Jun, "close your eyes first."

    "OK."

    Zining Jun didn''t know why, but he obediently closed his eyes and pulled the sleeve of Shen Zhenyi''s right hand with one hand.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and slowly raised his left hand.

    "Offended."

    He spoke softly.

    The sword is blazing!

    From his sleeve, it was like a huge dragon surging out, red all over, teeth and claws, hair and beard!

    The dragon''s eye emits electric light, just like a sharp sword stabbing people. Just one face to face, it cuts a wound in the indestructible Sumitomo array!

    Hiss! Hiss!

    Although the leading black armour imperial forest is also an expert in the martial arts of the real world, how can he resist the sharp sword? As soon as he touches it, he will open his belly and bleed all over the sky!

    The red dragon was nourished by blood. Its body suddenly swelled, its scales bulged, lifelike, its horns protruded on its head, more ferocious, and its breakthrough speed was faster.

    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!

    There was a continuous slight cutting sound. It was the sound of the separation of the head and body of the black armor imperial forest. Shen Zhenyi''s sword Qi drew a dripping blood line in the center of the 30000 people.

    And he, holding zining Jun with closed eyes in one hand, turned back to greet Yu Dashao to follow. The three walked on the ground among thousands of troops and horses, and rushed to the eye of xumituo array in an instant.

    ¡ª¡ªThat is the center of the circular array.

    Shan Yu is sitting here, staring at the surging dragon in front of him.

    With a roar, he urged the eight cultivation and spiritual formula to the highest level. He took advantage of the power of heaven and earth to enter the body. His whole body turned green. His hair and clothes grew like vines and branches in an instant.

    "What''s the matter with the body of wood spirit?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and the poisonous dragon could not take back his hand. Even if the other party had the power of wood spirit in the power of heaven and earth to protect his body, it was equally useless.

    Boom!

    The bloody dragon collided heavily with Shan Yu''s body, which was non-toxic and turned into a huge wood, making a huge noise, and immediately saw the smoke and dust.

    The sword Qi only stagnated for a while, even if it rallied again and ran to the other side.

    The Ninth level of the human realm is to cultivate eight cultivation and transform the spirit. The simplicity of wood spirit into the body is non-toxic - it has been transformed! For! Fly! Ash!

    The poisonous dragon comes out of its sleeve and the fire burns the city.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    Whistling in his mouth, the red poisonous dragon seemed to be restrained by something, shaking left and right, gradually shrinking until it turned into nothingness.

    However, due to the non-toxic death alone, the Sumitomo array can no longer be maintained. Under such a tragic scene, the morale of the army has been lax. Even if there are warriors who want to carry out the emperor''s orders, they still can''t do anything in front of their fleeing colleagues.

    Even if the poisonous dragon is recovered, Shen Zhenyi is already a broad road in front of him.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi quickly crossed the cruel battlefield and left the miserable cry and pain behind him. Until dozens of feet away, he turned back and said to zining Jun, "you can open your eyes."

    Zining Jun opened his eyes according to his words, and his face looked unbearable.

    "You... What kind of sword skill did you just use? I think it''s very fierce."

    Her tone was full of worries about Shen Zhenyi.

    "The sword of fire and poisonous dragon should not be the sword technique in this world."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and pointed like a knife. With a sniff, he cut a pair of sleeves. The white satin strip turned into a butterfly and danced away in the wind.

    There was an ominous bloody sword on that sleeve.

    Killing is ominous. Even if it is a peerless sword, Shen Zhen''s clothes are abandoned like my shoes.

    Yu Dashao greedily looked at the peerless sword technique that floated away. He could feel that it contained even more power than his crazy wrong knife - but he would never dare to pursue it casually.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 203

    "Where are we going now?"

    Zining Jun shook his head. Since Shen Zhenyi had abandoned the sword technique, she would no longer ask. Just looked at Shen Zhenyi curiously, waiting for his decision.

    "Imperial city."

    Shen Zhenyi answered calmly.

    Zining Jun was stunned. He thought Shen Zhenyi would hurry back to abandon sword mountain villa. Unexpectedly, he didn''t worry.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the distance. The sky was vast under the blood color.

    That''s the direction of Zijian mountain villa.

    Abandon sword mountain villa and the flames soar into the sky.

    In the flame, Chu Huoluo and Princess long stand side by side, with a combination of two swords.

    Beyond the flame, 100000 soldiers are helpless.

    Black teeth shouted, his face was gloomy, and he pulled up his horse.

    Under the copper sword at the gate of Zijian mountain villa, many bodies of men and horses have been left.

    "General, the forbidden array of abandon sword mountain villa is strange. We still can''t break it now..."

    Zhao GUI, the deputy general who led the striker to test the attack, returned in distress.

    This is really weird.

    Of course, there are defense facilities at the stations of major gates, and it is not surprising that the array is prohibited. But the array of Zijian mountain villa is surprisingly powerful.

    Hundreds of thousands of strong soldiers attack other places with great momentum. Almost nothing can resist their attack. However, under the fragile wall of abandoned sword villa, the strong attack of soldiers is futile.

    The first attack aroused the flames around Zijian mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªEven black teeth can''t break through the surging light!

    "What kind of array is this?"

    The black teeth as big as King Kong looked ugly, and his heart was full of doubts.

    "Hoo..."

    In the forbidden Dharma array, Chu Huoluo hung down her cold sword wearily and sighed, "they finally stopped attacking temporarily."

    Cold clothes, sword tip, drop blood beads.

    Relying on the guard of the array, she will kill one and two, and she will kill a pair.

    She knows that the royal family has sent a big general of Zuo Yangying Wei, who has the heart to kill. She has abandoned sword mountain villa and fought back. There is no retreat!

    "If only master were here."

    If Shen Zhenyi is here, these 100000 soldiers plus black teeth call, you don''t need to pay attention at all.

    But at present, they are the strongest in the abandoned sword mountain villa. If they want to kill their opponents effectively, only Chu Huoluo and Princess long can fight continuously. Even if they are protected by the Dharma array, they will not be injured, but the real Qi consumption is also great.

    "Without master, we need to rely on ourselves."

    The voice of Longjun''s subject was firm. She was also slightly panting. Her soft chest fluctuated. It was obvious that she was tired, but she still stood side by side with Chu Huoluo and refused to step back.

    An Defu comforted Shen Shou in the hall. "Don''t worry, old villa leader. The third childe said that he arranged the spirit blood flying white array, but it cost a lot of money. He used 18000 mantras to attract the power of earth veins and protect the heart of the array. He can''t break it in three or five years."

    At first, he boasted that he wanted to pack the spiritual blood supply of abandoned sword mountain villa. Now in retrospect, fortunately, Shen Zhenyi didn''t pit him

    One hundred and eight thousand soul blood spells need millions of soul blood marrow. If he packs them, he will really lose his fortune.

    Shen Zhenyi has been hoarding a lot of spiritual blood marrow for drawing spiritual blood spells for more than ten years. He was surprised by this big stroke, and he didn''t understand why Shen Zhenyi wanted to fight so much.

    ¡ª¡ªToday he understands.

    Can it be said that the third childe Shen thought of confronting the iron cavalry of the Dayue emperor? That''s why it''s arranged like this?

    Thinking of this, Andrew was sweating.

    If it were not for fighting against the great moon Dynasty, such a powerful defense array would not be needed at all.

    Now I''m on the thief ship... I can''t get down.

    Andrew felt sorry for himself, but there was nothing he could do.

    Seeing that heitihu stopped the attack temporarily and began to set up camp, Chu Huoluo and the Lord of Longjun retreated from the front line and returned to the hall.

    "How''s it going?"

    Shen Shou asked in a hurry.

    Although they can still go to the battlefield, because of the gap in cultivation, their killing efficiency is far lower than that of Chu Huoluo and Princess long. Even if they have array cover, they will not be injured, but they have to spend all their efforts to solve one or two people. It''s better to wait for a rest.

    "The array is undamaged."

    Princess long responded quietly, with an indelible pride in her tone.

    When Hei Chi Hu led the army to attack, and there was no backbone, the people in abandoned sword villa were also panicked at the beginning, but they were shocked by the spirit blood flying white array that was spontaneously inspired.

    Black teeth call, Vajra''s body, nine realm cultivation, can''t cross the thunder pool!

    No one can understand the secret of the array and can''t break through the array!

    Up to now, the army of the Dayue Dynasty has attacked for seven days and nights, but the fireworks have not faded at all!

    "The ability of the third childe is really unpredictable..."

    King Zhao Dalong, as a vassal of Zijian mountain villa, also came to help boxing without hesitation. The 100000 troops of Dayue imperial dynasty were sent out to uproot Shen Zhenyi''s power in feilan Prefecture. It was not his chance to ride the wall.

    At that time, he also had the idea of repaying kindness with death. The Dragon Emperor''s family was saved by Shen Zhenyi. Even if he died, he just returned the kindness.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen he arrived at the abandoned sword villa and heitihu began to attack, King Zhao Dalong found that he was the one who took advantage of him.

    Hiding in abandoned sword villa, at least you have no worries about your life.

    "The Dragon King praised me."

    Shen Shou sighed, "the old three gods are mysterious. Now they have gone to the secret place. I don''t know when they will come back. Your high righteousness is here. Thank you, old man."

    Both the Dharma Master of chongtian city and ziyanzong sufangzhai came to abandon sword mountain villa - whether they were afraid of the military front or forced to have no choice, in short, they chose to advance and retreat with abandon sword mountain villa. Shen Shou certainly wants to thank them.

    Dharma Master Ren laughed and said, "why should the old villa leader worry? The third childe is as straight as a dragon out of the sky and just leaves the secret place. What does it mean to him? Since he and Princess long of Chu said he could come back, it must be sooner or later. Now with the protection of the array he left, black teeth shout, we can''t help it. When their 100000 troops run out of ammunition and food, we can only retreat!"

    Hundreds of thousands of troops are wasted. Besieging the city every day is a waste of every day. Even if the emperor of Dayue has accumulated for thousands of years, how long can he support it?

    With the spirit blood flying white array, abandoned sword mountain villa can even ignore the external attacks. It''s enough to kill a few people and attack their morale.

    "It''s just... The third childe can''t be sure when to come back. Hei Chi Hu leads the army to sweep around feilan state. There''s nothing we can do."

    Su Fangzhai sighed. She was also worried about the general altar of ziyanzong.

    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent.

    Indeed, Shen Zhenyi is not here. No one can face black tooth Hu, let alone the other party''s bonus of 100000 troops.

    For today''s plan, we can only rely on the array and compare the patience of both sides.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 204

    Three hundred miles away from Zijian mountain villa.

    In a secluded valley.

    The people in black gathered in one place and formed a huge wheel shape. They silently recited prayers and heckled their awkward teeth.

    In the middle of them, there is a huge mysterious symbol, which looks like an inverted word "heaven".

    The man in black, led by him, pounded the scepter heavily, the fire rose from the ground, and a tall and burly figure gradually appeared over the symbol.

    Knife.

    The red knife hangs at the waist. The demon catches people''s eyes in different places, so people can''t move their eyes.

    Fu Paotian, wearing a black hooded monk''s robe and a skull Rosary hanging on his chest, was quietly suspended in the air.

    "See your master!"

    All the Taoists who broke the heaven knelt down together and paid a loud visit.

    Fu Po Tian opened his eyes.

    His eyes were pure blood.

    After leaving the secret place, Fu Yue and the dreamless monk no longer exist. They become one and truly become Fu Shatian.

    ¡ª¡ªThe invincible Fu Po Tian.

    ¡ª¡ªFu Po Tian, who only knows revenge.

    "Abandoned sword villa, have you fallen?"

    Fu Po Tian''s voice was low.

    He made friends with Shen Zhenyi in the past years. It can be said that he takes good care of each other. It is expected that such a strange man will never leave behind.

    But now, seven days and seven nights have passed, and heichihu leads a hundred thousand troops. In any case, he should capture any difficult stronghold.

    Breaking the law of heaven... It''s time to clean up the mess.

    The head priest in black was stunned and said awkwardly, "tell the Taoist Lord that heitihu has surrounded the abandoned sword mountain villa, but up to now, he can''t break through the forbidden Dharma array of the villa. Abandoned sword mountain villa hasn''t fallen yet."

    "Oh?"

    After Fu Po Tian returned from the secret place of chaos, he experienced a reincarnation and reshaped his body. Since then, he has been closed. He is also very surprised to get this news.

    He was silent for a long time. Then he nodded and said, "third childe Shen, you are really a talent without a world."

    Even if Shen Zhenyi was not here, he could still trap black tooth Hu, which greatly surprised Fu Botian.

    "In this way, master, our plan seems to have to change."

    The man in black on one side came forward and boldly proposed to Fu Botian.

    "Penglai! How dare you be so presumptuous!"

    The chief priest was so surprised that he quickly grabbed him.

    The young man was the son of Penglai, the leader of the 23rd way of breaking the sky. He had spread chaos in the north, provoked Shen Yizhou, the owner of the 12th sword building, to propose to Fenglei City, injected Taiyi Biluo Qi into him, and made him die under the Chu Huoluo sword.

    Originally, this would lead to the war between the twelve sword tower and the wind and thunder city. Childe Penglai made great contributions.

    But Shen Zhenyi happened to appear and quietly eliminated the robbery, which annoyed the self proclaimed wise childe Penglai.

    He planned several times, but it didn''t hurt Shen Zhenyi.

    Later, Fu Botian was interested in Shen Zhenyi and contacted him personally. Naturally, childe Penglai had no place to play.

    This time, the emperor of the big moon attacked the abandoned sword mountain villa, which was loved by childe Penglai. Now black teeth can''t attack for a long time, so he had other ideas in his heart.

    Although he was reprimanded by the chief priest, childe Penglai didn''t care, but stared at Fu Botian eagerly.

    Fu Po Tian waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Listen to him."

    Fu Botian really didn''t expect the war situation of abandoned sword mountain villa. He didn''t have any countermeasures for the moment.

    Prince Penglai was overjoyed and went forward and said, "my subordinates have three strategies. Please listen carefully."

    Fu Po Tian was noncommittal and only gave a faint "Oh".

    Lang, the son of Penglai, said in a loud voice, "the dispute between the Dayue emperor and the abandoned sword mountain villa was supposed to destroy the withered and the decadent. We didn''t want to abandon the sword mountain villa and resist. We wanted to launch a surprise attack on the abandoned sword mountain villa when heitihu was unprepared. Therefore, our worst policy was to cooperate with the abandoned sword mountain villa and attack heitihu."

    This is indeed to undertake the original plan. In the view of the wise man of the broken Heaven Road, heitihu should suffer a lot of losses when he conquers the abandoned sword villa. At this time, a surprise attack must have a miraculous effect.

    Now the situation has changed, but Hei Chi Hu''s situation is even worse. At this time, he is attacked from both sides, and the victory rate is greater.

    As soon as this remark was made, many Taoists also felt it was very reasonable.

    Fu Po Tian was not in a hurry and asked, "what''s the best policy?"

    Childe Penglai smiled smartly and said: "The best policy is that we wait a little longer and black tooth calls for an order to encircle and suppress the abandoned sword villa. Even if it takes a long time, we can''t retreat easily. Considering the consumption of food and fodder, we will attack at all costs. We have more choice when they are both defeated. But this method is too passive and we don''t know how long to wait, So it''s just the best policy. "

    The people talked about it one after another. The old man thought it was a good way.

    "What''s the best policy?"

    Fu Po Tian knew that the so-called best policy was the focus of Childe Penglai, so he asked patiently.

    Childe Penglai smiled proudly and said, "this is a long strategy to help black tooth shout and capture abandoned sword villa!"

    "What?"

    The crowd exclaimed.

    The chief priest shouted: "absurd, do you know that since the return of the master, the Dayue emperor has regarded us as the number one enemy. How can he cooperate with us to attack the abandoned sword villa? Besides, what good will it do to us to defeat the abandoned sword villa?"

    When Fu Paotian returned from the secret place, he immediately clashed with the people of the Dayue Dynasty.

    He pretended to die and fled, reunited to break the way of heaven, and the world shook.

    Shan Yu was shocked and angry, and listed the Tao of breaking the sky as the target to be killed.

    The other places, such as abandoned sword mountain villa, were originally the target of suppression set only after being implicated by the way of breaking the heaven.

    Even though potiandao will not alliance with forces such as abandoned sword mountain villa, it is not necessary to help the great enemy of the great moon Dynasty.

    "Just listen to him."

    After Fu Paotian returned from the secret place of chaos, he untied his heart knot, the evil spirit was controlled, and his temperament became calm and gloomy.

    He knew that childe Penglai had something else to do, so he listened patiently.

    Childe Penglai felt appreciated by the Taoist Lord and said proudly, "this move was just a surprise - we thought it would take no effort to destroy the abandoned sword villa by the emperor of the moon, but now it seems that it is not. In this way, the abandoned sword villa has become our great enemy to break the law of heaven!"

    He revealed the truth in a word.

    Fu Paotian''s face sank.

    ¡ª¡ªSubverting the great moon Dynasty is indeed the goal of breaking the law of heaven.

    But more importantly¡ª¡ª

    Broken! God!

    They all raised their heads and looked at the huge moon eyes hanging in the air.

    The moonlight shines all over the world.

    Only Fu Po Tian seemed to be immersed in the shadow and would not be illuminated by the moonlight.

    He was silent for a long time and finally nodded.

    Of course, he remembered the friendship five hundred years ago, but he remembered the sad look when his wife died.

    In order to achieve the goal of breaking the sky, Fu breaking the sky can give up everything!

    "Just follow your best policy!"

    "Yes!"

    In the valley, the people of the Tao of breaking the sky answered together, and the echo was continuous.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 205

    Abandoned sword villa spent a few rare days of peace.

    Black tooth call slowed down the attack, and the white flame of spirit blood remained. It seemed that it would not be annihilated even in three or five years.

    After the initial fear period, Princess long and Chu Huoluo were relieved.

    Since the opponent can''t break through the Dharma array, don''t worry. You can rest enough and take time to destroy the enemy''s effective power.

    "Spirit blood flying white array, up to now, there is no sign of weakening."

    Andy Fu was amazed and admired Shen Zhenyi''s arrangement while checking the consumption of spiritual blood.

    Shen Zhenyi told him that the one hundred and eighty thousand spirit blood mantra could last three years under the world''s most intense attack.

    Andrew thought it was an exaggeration.

    Now it seems that it has become a fact!

    During the ten day attack, the consumption of spirit blood spell is less than 1%. This array can maintain operation until the spirit blood is exhausted.

    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t it at least three years?

    Moreover, Shen Zhenyi was not satisfied with such defense at the beginning, and seemed to want to reinforce it again. It was only because time and cost were not allowed that he gave up temporarily.

    ... where else does he want to improve his defense?

    This is not inferior to TIANYAO jade palace. Does third childe Shen want to be more powerful than the emperor?

    Also, he is already an elector, not without the opportunity to be an emperor.

    But now it has been declared as the rebellion of the Dayue emperor. Is it to change the dynasty?

    Andrew thinks wildly. Although everyone seems to be trying to calm down in Zijian villa, he is also worried privately.

    Several elders are secretly discussing.

    "Now, with the array left by the third, we can be stable for the time being, but now the big moon emperor declares US rebellious and the soldiers of the whole country attack, but how can we resist?" Shen Shou frowned.

    "This matter may be turned around."

    King Zhao Dalong''s status was superior. He felt that this was not the way to go on. He thought, "the emperor turned the abandoned sword villa into a rebel. I think it was because he was implicated by the dreamless monk. In fact, the third childe clashed with Po Tiandao several times. How could he be with them? When he comes back, he can explain it with the emperor."

    "The big moon Dynasty has always been strong. Even if you are wrong, how can you admit your mistake? I think you''d better wait for the third childe to come back and fuck him." Ren Dharma Master became a bandit in his early years and knew that the government and the court could not trust him.

    "After all, I have to wait for the third childe to come back."

    Grandma Chihuo sighed. If there is no Shen Zhenyi in the abandoned sword villa, it is just a plate of loose sand. Let alone dominate a state, even self-protection is difficult.

    Everyone looked at each other and discussed it. In the end, it can only be this conclusion.

    When Shen Zhenyi returns.

    Shen Zhenyi is going to the imperial city.

    He walked at arm''s length. Ziningjun kept walking, and Yu Dashao was trembling and followed suit.

    After the 30000 black armor imperial forest was scattered by Shen Zhenyi''s sword, he didn''t turn around and leave, but went deep into the palace.

    TIANYAO Jade Palace covers a vast area.

    Eight the world''s most elite districts are occupied by the royal family.

    In addition to the outer palace gate, the imperial tower is also the innermost.

    The place where the emperor usually lives is there.

    "Someone broke into the palace!"

    "Stop him! Stop him!"

    There were cries of fear, and eunuchs, maids in waiting, bodyguards and the imperial guards fled. For three thousand years, the fundamental place of the great moon Dynasty has never been so embarrassed.

    Although the royal family are experts in martial arts, people who live in the palace and gain power by serving the royal family have already deteriorated in a long time.

    They pretend to be powerful and feel that they have the power that no one dares to provoke.

    But this time, every man''s sword and blood splashed five steps, completely puncturing their painting.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care much for himself and didn''t let go of his hands and feet to kill.

    He just took it easy and headed in his own direction.

    Ahead, the Imperial City Jinding is towering and bright.

    "Shen Zhenyi scattered 30000 black armor imperial forest with a sword. He didn''t leave. Now he''s coming towards the imperial city."

    Eunuch manager knelt on the ground, trembling, cold sweat dripping on the ground, has accumulated a small depression.

    Who would have thought this would happen?

    The 30000 black armor imperial forest, led by the great commander Shan Yu, should almost be able to catch people outside the royal family.

    Even if Shen Zhenyi is the elector and the ninth heaviest in the real world, he thinks he can''t be killed easily at most. There should be no big problem in trapping him.

    At worst, let him escape, but also reluctantly acceptable.

    Now this result, who can imagine?

    Even the emperor on the throne changed color, not to mention a small eunuch.

    "I know!"

    Shan Yu fell the tea lamp impatiently.

    Before, a dreamless monk''s way of breaking the heaven had already made him anxious, but as long as he sent a large army to wipe out the world, it should only be a matter of time.

    After monk Wumeng pretended to die and fled, Shan Yujing became more and more confident.

    So he simply took the opportunity to eliminate all the unstable factors in the world, including abandoned sword villa.

    Worried that Shen Zhenyi would leave the secret place, Shan Yujing even prepared for a rainy day and arranged the black armour imperial forest to guard it. I thought it was safe.

    ¡ª¡ªWho knows it''s all in vain!

    The news came that black toothed Hoo hasn''t captured the abandoned sword villa yet, but the non-toxic 30000 black armor imperial forest was scared by a sword?

    Although the emperor did not believe that Shen Zhenyi might threaten his safety, this frustration still made him uncomfortable.

    "Shen Zhenyi is really arrogant. I really think he can come and go freely in the big moon imperial city. Killing an incompetent Shan Yu is non-toxic doesn''t mean he is invincible in the world!"

    Shan Yu was stunned and said with a sneer, "from the palace gate to me, there are four levels besides the royal guards. I''ll see if he can pass the first level!"

    The garrison is stationed in the outer city.

    The outer city is vast, and the inner city is only a quarter of the size.

    However, there may be more ninth level masters living in the inner city than in the whole eight cultivation world!

    Therefore, the gatekeeper guarding the inner city is certainly not a simple person.

    Four people.

    Four people who are as like as two peas.

    Wearing shoulder armor, topless, standing side by side, even in the same posture.

    Royal four dragons!

    Their faces were expressionless, like two stone lions at the gate of the inner city, standing quietly at the gate.

    Without their consent, even a fly can''t fly past.

    "The imperial four dragons guard the inner city and are the best guards. It''s said that ordinary ninth heaviest experts in the real world can''t even take them together. Even thousands of troops can''t beat them with eight arms..."

    Yu Dashao whispered.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He walked slowly to the dead man and opened his mouth gently.

    "Excuse me, please make way."

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 206

    Yu Dashao''s eyes are all round.

    Just now, Shen Zhenyi''s fire dragon sword made people stunned. Now, under the chaos of war, he can calmly go to the Royal four dragons.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly this third childe Shen can do such a thing.

    If the outer city of TIANYAO jade palace is still a place that can be reached by strong martial arts, the inner city is really full of mystery.

    Non Royal experts don''t even have the chance to step into this door.

    It is said that there are countless martial arts secrets hidden in the inner city. The elders of imperial families of all dynasties have been practicing here. Among them, there are countless experts who are studying higher-level martial arts.

    These people are different from secular people. The top martial arts experts outside are nothing in the inner city.

    ¡ª¡ªThe imperial four dragons guarding the inner city are the dead men trained from childhood. They have no emotion and only know to destroy all those who want to enter the inner city without permission.

    So they just looked at Shen Zhenyi coldly without any response.

    They didn''t care about the tragedy in the outer city, as if they were in two worlds.

    "Third childe, they''re afraid they won''t let you..."

    Yu Dashao came forward and whispered to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "then you have to break in."

    He did not hesitate, as if the four men did not exist, and swaggered forward.

    The look of the four dragons in the imperial city finally changed.

    The four of them as like as two peas, but their faces are progressively changing.

    First of all, the corners of the boss''s mouth began to twist and tilt up, followed by the second, third and fourth, as if they were undulating, and finally laughed together.

    "Is this man crazy?"

    "There have always been such fools for 3000 years."

    "Even if it is the highest in the world, what about the Ninth level of real life? In the inner city, the Ninth level of real life is just starting!"

    "Ridiculous!"

    The four of them spoke in turn, sentence after sentence, and their intonation was completely the same. When one finished, the next person immediately picked up. Only the fourth said the least. This strange feeling made people shudder.

    Shen Zhenyi paused and looked at the four people with great interest.

    "You have eight practices and one spirit each, but you can integrate water, fire and wind. This is a unique secret method of the royal family. It''s quite interesting."

    Martial arts cultivation is a way for a person to pursue the physical limit, but under the limitation of the rules of heaven and earth, the total amount of true Qi and the realm of cultivation are limited.

    Therefore, the people of the royal family are unique and come up with a wonderful method. They use the specially cultivated quadruplet dead to carry stronger true Qi and practice the coordinated martial arts to integrate their mind and mind and surpass the limit.

    These four people are all the ninth heaviest martial arts experts in the real world, but if any one of them is pulled out alone, their actual combat ability is very weak. With the cooperation of the four people, they can play an incredible power.

    "He can see our practice?"

    "The boy''s vision is not bad, and his strength is probably not weak."

    "Just now he was able to kill Shan Yu''s non-toxic waste with a sword. Of course, he has some real skills. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful, he is just an outsider. It''s still early for the four of us to join hands and enter the inner city."

    "That''s right!"

    The four people were slightly surprised that Shen Zhenyi could see through the mystery of the eight cultivation and transformation spiritual skill of their cultivation.

    But they still have enough confidence in their strength.

    The earth, water, fire and wind turn round to Ruyi. Such a continuous cooperation is enough to deal with the ninth highest expert in the real world and resist the ten thousand armies.

    Although Shen Zhenyi surprised them by breaking the black armor imperial forest with a sword, as a dead man who lacks emotion and fear, he will never be easily frightened.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi is not angry.

    He turned to zining Jun and said, "although these four people are limited by their talent, they can''t go any further, this martial arts is indeed a miracle of good fortune, which is very helpful for you to break through the limit. I''ll slow down the attack and let them do their best. It may be helpful for you to have a good look."

    Stones from other mountains can attack jade.

    Ziningjun has accumulated for 400 years and can break the true illusion. There is no bottleneck in martial arts cultivation. Only by chance, you need to understand other people''s better martial arts. In itself, it is the best opportunity to improve yourself.

    "OK."

    Zining Jun nodded cleverly.

    What Shen Zhenyi said is what he said.

    The four dragons of the imperial city had very weak emotions and would not have any anger or excitement, but they all sneered at this time.

    These two people really think this is an opportunity to demonstrate martial arts.

    What "I''ll slow down the attack and let them do what they want. It may be helpful for you to have a good look". This is bullshit!

    "Did he really think he was invincible?"

    "People outside always think they are right. Only when they see the wonderful meaning of the inner city can they know the really brilliant realm of martial arts."

    "If you are so big, we will kill him earlier. Why waste your tongue."

    "Exactly!"

    The four people slowly showed their posture one after another. The power of the four phases of heaven and Earth spread around them. The ground shook, the water vapor was dense, the flame soared, and the wind was strong.

    Earth, water, fire and wind, circulation.

    This kind of difference between heaven and earth can only be displayed in the highest artistic conception of the ninth peak of the real world, but it appeared in advance in the four of them.

    "The real world is the Ninth level, and the martial arts have a God. You have already realized it, and after 400 years of real and illusory training, it is much stronger than the ordinary nine level martial artists in the real world."

    "But to reach the ninth peak of the immortal realm is to use the God of martial arts and Taoism to lead the power of heaven and earth to achieve the eight cultivation of the world''s highest martial arts."

    Shen Zhenyi and Shen Sheng explained to ziningjun.

    Zining Jun nodded slightly, if he realized something.

    The martial arts of the eight cultivation world are almost at this extreme. The God of martial arts attracts the power of heaven and earth and applies it to himself, so as to release the martial arts of moving mountains and filling the sea.

    This power is supreme in this world.

    But in Shen Zhenyi''s view, it''s not mysterious, it''s just the beginning.

    So he told it carelessly.

    Ziningjun didn''t feel anything, but Yu Dashao felt like a storm in his heart. If he realized it, he finally felt the defect of his martial arts.

    The martial arts of the Central Plains daozong, no, not only the Central Plains daozong, but also the eight sects in the world and even the martial arts inheritance of all the major sects in the world, until there is a God in the martial arts, there has never been a method to borrow the power of heaven and earth.

    It was thought that this was a master realm that needed self-understanding, but in the crazy wrong knife manual obtained by Yu Dashao, it seemed to be the foundation of the foundation.

    ¡ª¡ªThe world''s martial arts, without the ninth peak, how can they compete with the royal family?

    There are eight sects in the world. Generations of intelligent people can''t think hard. There is no way to go on this cliff.

    ¡ª¡ªBut for the royal family, is this a simple secret?

    Yu Dashao''s eyes are red.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 207

    It was originally thought that people of the royal family were blessed by nature and realized wonderful principles, so great masters emerged one after another.

    But today, the Royal Four Dragons - clearly mechanical and rigid, are completely tools rather than martial arts masters.

    They just show the results of training step by step.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it has surpassed most people who practice hard.

    In the past, Yu Dashao didn''t reach this level of cultivation and didn''t have such a deep understanding, but now he crossed that step. Looking back, he had to wake up by Shen Zhenyi, and he felt fishy.

    "The people of the imperial family monopolize the martial arts in the world and don''t give the martial arts practitioners of the eight cultivation world a chance to come out at all - Rao is so. It''s damn to set up nine Zen days to fight and leave the secret place to harm people!"

    When Yu Dashao recalled the past sages who died of depression in his school, he hated them all the more.

    The Royal four dragons sneered.

    "What you said is clear and correct. I don''t know how to start?"

    "People from outside are like this. They think they have the magic of martial arts. Who knows, they didn''t even touch the threshold!"

    "Don''t be wordy, break him into pieces!"

    "Kill!"

    The Qi of the four people has become. The power of heaven and earth runs through the whole body. They can''t support it for too long. Listening to Shen Zhenyi''s calm speech, they are impatient. At the same time, they move forward and kill the three of them.

    The power of heaven and earth was added to themselves. The four people were like lightning. In a moment, they had deceived Shen Zhenyi.

    The earth, water, fire and wind shrouded Shen Zhenyi with tearing force.

    "See if you can boast!"

    The four were in line and drank angrily together.

    Shen Zhenyi is leisurely.

    In the fierce offensive of the four, he was still in white rather than snow.

    "The power of heaven and earth they call has a lot of weight, but it is dull and can''t change flexibly. This is the difference between the true Qi they cultivate and the power of heaven and earth. People who first understand this situation have to be careful."

    He still has time to speak.

    The power of heaven and earth is much greater and majestic than its own power.

    This is naturally very practical for defeating the enemy. After all, when two people fight, the strong is always strong.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, it is precisely because of the powerful power of heaven and earth that people who have just learned the power method of borrowing heaven and earth are easy to manipulate and fail, and it is difficult to give full play to it.

    The four dragons of the Imperial City have been trained since childhood. They should have been able to guard the inner city and contact the power of heaven and earth for more than a hundred years, but the manipulation is still sluggish. This is the problem of talent and understanding.

    The overwhelming power of heaven and earth surrounded Shen Zhenyi. The four people showed their strengths, but they seemed to dance in the void. They couldn''t touch a hair of Shen Zhenyi at all.

    Shen Zhenyi is still demonstrating and pointing to ziningjun.

    Yu Dashao was stunned.

    "Well... How can this be possible? Even if the martial arts level of the third childe is above the four of them - why do the four people look like crazy demons and can''t touch him at all?"

    Even if the strength is above people, when people call, you can either Dodge, block or fight back. How can you resolve all offensives without moving?

    ¡ª¡ªWith Yu Dashao''s martial arts knowledge, I really can''t understand it.

    He doesn''t understand, nor does the four dragons of the imperial city.

    Mingming used the strongest attack, but somehow he always deviated from the direction and couldn''t get close to his opponent. It''s no small matter how depressed and frightened he was.

    "This man has a ghost. Why can''t you touch him?"

    "Four in one, but there is no direction?"

    "Be careful to defend, don''t be exploited by him!"

    "Back off!"

    Finally, the old four had a clear head, shouted loudly and made the four people step back, but where was there time at this time?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and waved his sleeve gently!

    Boom!

    The power of earth, water, fire and wind suddenly merged into a hot white light.

    The four people didn''t react yet. The white light was divided into four and attacked the four people''s chest. They only heard the banging sound. The four people flew out in all directions at the same time. They fell to the ground in embarrassment and suffered from mouth and nose bleeding.

    Yu dashaojing exhaled.

    Zining Jun nodded slightly.

    "See clearly?"

    Shen Zhenyi turned and smiled at zining Jun, "the power of heaven and earth is controlled by God. If you take its God, you will eat yourself."

    Just now he showed zining Jun the control method of the power of heaven and earth.

    The four dragons look very white.

    "Just now, my earth power didn''t listen to me, as if it had been forcibly taken away."

    "I''m average, too. I''ve never had this since my martial arts success!"

    "Can he use to invade our control over the power of heaven and earth, so our offensive can''t touch him!"

    "It''s over!"

    The four people were shocked. Although they had never heard of such martial arts, there was only one explanation.

    Attack, you can''t attack him.

    Defend yourself and be swallowed by your own martial arts.

    It can only be said that the power of heaven and earth controlled by yourself is completely used by the enemy, so that there will be such a result!

    "Third childe, aren''t you invincible in the world by forcibly seizing the martial arts controlled by others over the power of heaven and earth?"

    Yu Dashao was shocked and opened his mouth. The top point of eight cultivation of world martial arts is the control of the power of heaven and earth. Shen Zhenyi can grab the control without saying a word. Who can fight him?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, shook his head and said, "this is just an ingenious method, called jiejiandao. It just uses an ingenious method to cut off the opponent''s control over the power of heaven and earth. However, the stronger the God of martial arts, the closer the control, it will be more difficult to win."

    He paused and said with a smile, "these people just copy mechanically. It''s specious. They don''t really understand the God of martial arts at all. It''s certainly easy for them to seize their control over the power of heaven and earth."

    The Royal four dragons were so ashamed that they lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.

    Yu Dashao glanced at them with a little balance in his heart.

    The power that is not derived from self understanding and practice will eventually have great defects - of course, only those who are higher than them can easily find such defects.

    "Go!"

    Shen Zhenyi pulled zining Jun and Shi Shi ran through the inner city gate. Without even looking at the four dragons still crying, he walked forward.

    "Wait for me!"

    Yu Dashao hurried to keep up and dared not lag behind.

    Until now, the four dragons could barely stand up and lose their strength, as if the power of heaven and earth had abandoned them and left.

    They looked at each other with pale faces.

    "I can''t imagine that there are such people and such martial arts in the world!"

    "If such people come here, I''m afraid it''s really a great disaster for our Dayue emperor."

    "We have to tell your majesty as soon as possible. Let''s go!"

    "Be careful!"

    When they were discussing to rush back to the imperial city to report, a knife came to their face. They heard the sound of hiss, and the heads of the four dragons in the imperial city fell to the ground.

    The space tore open a crack and stretched out a pale hand.

    In his hand, he held a bloody knife.

    As the head of the four dragons fell to the ground, the knife and hand were slowly retracted and soon disappeared.

    Shen Zhenyi, who stepped into the inner city, stopped, but didn''t look back.

    "What''s the matter?" zining Jun asked him.

    "Nothing." Shen Zhenyi bent his mouth, didn''t care, and continued to move forward.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 208

    "The rebel Shen Zhenyi... Has stepped into the inner city."

    The eunuch manager knelt down and didn''t dare to raise his head at all.

    Fear made him tremble - not afraid of Shen Zhenyi, but afraid of the emperor''s anger.

    "The four dragons of the imperial city are vulnerable and have died in their duty."

    The Imperial City four dragons, who were broken through the inner city and guarded the city, should have died.

    Shan Yujing didn''t care about their life and death at all, but his face was gloomy and clenched his fist in his wide robe and big sleeve.

    There are five levels between Shen Zhenyi and him.

    The Emperor didn''t expect the first pass to stop Shen Zhenyi, but he didn''t expect him to be so relaxed.

    "Is he still the second person to break into the inner city in 3000 years?"

    Shan Yu''s voice was pathetic and arched to the north.

    "I am not willing to be ashamed of my ancestors."

    Princess Yan shrank in the corner and said nothing.

    After the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, the emperor abandoned the crown prince, determined Princess Yan as the empress dowager, and allowed her to inherit the throne and establish a crown prince in the future.

    But she became more silent than ever.

    The emperor sent troops to suppress the world and besieged the third childe Shen. She didn''t say a word.

    Now, Shen Zhenyi enters the inner city. Her heart is turbulent, but her appearance is calm.

    "Now the disorderly officials and thieves have entered the inner city. Who can think of a way for me!"

    Except Princess Yan, no one dared to speak - but it still aroused Shan Yujing''s anger, "a group of waste!"

    He yelled at me.

    The manager knelt on the ground and complained endlessly. He knew that although there had been arrangements, with the emperor''s neurotic temper, he would still anger anyone.

    ¡ª¡ªOthers can not speak, he has to speak.

    "Your Majesty, father-in-law Chen has gone out to meet the enemy. With him, the rebel can never go further."

    He said that father-in-law Chen is known as the first expert in the University¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªChen Fanfan.

    When he first entered the palace, Chen Feifan was just an ordinary eunuch.

    He was poor since childhood. Although he had excellent roots, he had no chance to learn martial arts at all. After being put into the royal family by palace punishment, he began to practice basic martial arts. Unexpectedly, he made rapid progress and far surpassed his peers.

    Later, Chen Fanfan got the opportunity to practice the supreme secret Sutra of destroying the sun.

    This skill was created by the founder emperor Taizu of the Dayue Dynasty. It is specially trained for eunuchs. It has infinite power. However, it has never been able to practice this dangerous martial arts to the extreme in the past 3000 years.

    ¡ª¡ªUntil Chen Feifan.

    Before him, everyone thought that it was impossible to completely practice the Anti Japanese Sutra.

    Not even a eunuch.

    To destroy the sun Sutra itself, we must first refine to Yang, and then destroy all the Yang veins of ourselves and turn into the body of extreme Yin.

    This yin-yang transformation, regardless of the sharp pain, even if the spirit can endure, the flesh can''t bear it.

    This Kung Fu can only be practiced by eunuchs. Women can''t achieve Zhiyang, and men can''t destroy Yang pulse.

    Chen Feifan spent a hundred years to reach Yang, and then wholeheartedly broke the Yang pulse. He spent another 300 years and finally wiped out all the Yang vitality in his body.

    ¡ª¡ªIn a sense, he can even be said to be a cold zombie.

    But as a result, he gained supreme power.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, this zombie is standing coldly in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    Chen Feifan wears a brown high crown and a white embroidered robe. His clothes are full of sporadic plum blossoms. He looks elegant and graceful.

    He has practiced for 400 years, with a feminine temperament and little signs of aging. At that time, he was famous for his beauty. Until now, he is still as quiet as a virgin.

    Yu Dashao''s cold sweat dripped down.

    Many experts in the inner city have never left.

    For example, the four dragons in the imperial city probably never left the inner city palace gate from birth to death.

    However, Chen Feifan is different.

    As the inner factory governor, he once lashed the Central Plains and killed countless Wulin masters in his hands.

    In the past 300 years, hearing the name of Chen extraordinary can stop children crying at night.

    He has not lived on earth for nearly a hundred years.

    Some people said he was dead, others said he learned peerless martial arts in the imperial city.

    Now it seems that it is obviously the latter.

    "This man... Is Chen Feifan, the first expert in the University. He is the one who has frozen 30000 miles in the world!"

    Yu Dashao trembles and reminds Shen Zhenyi.

    "It was him."

    Shen Zhenyi never met Chen Feifan, but he also heard of his reputation and nodded slightly.

    This person... Is a real expert.

    After entering the inner city, Shen Zhenyi looked at people for the first time.

    Although Chen Fanfan is born incomplete, he has reached the critical point of the ultimate martial arts in the real world with his extremely overbearing skill.

    In contrast, the four dragons in the imperial city are like children.

    "Son Shen."

    At this time, Chen Feifan also spoke faintly.

    "Father Chen."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said hello.

    Chen Feifan gently raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "we have seen the challenge arena you fought in the nine Zen days. It''s true that heroes are young and swordsmanship is like God."

    His tone was sincere. Although he was a little feminine, he did not lose the master''s demeanor.

    Shen Zhenyi''s face remained unchanged and said, "the nine Zen Tiandou didn''t see real kung fu. What he saw should disappoint Duke Chen."

    Although the nine Zen Tiandou arena is known as the elite of the eight cultivation world, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    Except for the dreamless monk Tiandao Fu Yue Fu breaking the sky, no one deserves his little attention.

    Because of his status, Fu Paotian didn''t make progress in the challenge arena. Shen Zhenyi just played down the Royal martial arts he transferred to, which is shocking to ordinary people, but it should be nothing to Chen Feifan, who is famous all over the world.

    "Indeed."

    Chen Feifan did not deny it.

    "Compared with that time, your current sword technique has changed completely - but I could see the secret of your sword technique at that time. With this change, just as lotus leaves produce lotus, of course."

    His eyes were bright, staring at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent.

    ¡ª¡ªWith this vision, it''s quite powerful.

    "You are also a man of great talent. It''s a pity that this world has shackled you."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    Physically handicapped and poor since childhood, he was able to reach this step.

    If you give him better conditions and higher horizons, who knows where he can go.

    "Shackles are not shackles, not important."

    Chen Fanfan was calm. "I''m shackled. Isn''t third childe Shen also shackled? Today, we just want to see what step we can take under the shackles. This is the goal of our generation of martial arts people."

    He slowly stretched out his hand, brushed his white robe, and the plum blossoms on his clothes seemed to come alive and jump in the wind.

    Although he was ordered by the emperor, he was a warrior after all.

    He stood here not only to kill Shen Zhenyi in the imperial court of Dayue, but also to prove his way of martial arts!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 209

    "Good!"

    Shen Zhenyi gave a faint praise.

    In addition to Fu Po Tian, this eunuch Chen Feifan has the character of a martial arts master.

    If a martial arts learner doesn''t have such character, he can''t reach the top even if he has strong strength under the chance.

    ¡ª¡ªTop, of course, is only the top of the world, but it also surpasses tens of millions of people, which is different from the mixed vulgar stream.

    People like Chen Fanfan have the quality and mentality. If they are in a higher-level world, they will have the opportunity to have higher achievements.

    So Shen Zhenyi didn''t look down on him at all.

    "I can''t compare with third childe Shen."

    Chen Feifan''s eyes were faint and fell on Shen Zhenyi. Although he was indifferent, he was full of envy and admiration.

    He can''t see Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique clearly.

    In the meaning of sword, it is mysterious and infinite. For those who have a heart, it is like the door to the new world.

    "We have reached the point where Yin and yang are transformed and the cathode generates Yang. I don''t know if we can do our best. Can we take the third childe''s sword?"

    Destroy the sun Sutra, first destroy to Yang and turn to Yin.

    This is the first step to the top.

    But Chen Fanfan''s practice has taken another step.

    It''s amazing to be able to take this step without guidance and previous experience.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded for it.

    But what he said was still not very pleasant to hear.

    "If I use the sword, you will die. It''s a pity. Please ask Xiao Zi to fight with you, can you?"

    Poof!

    Knowing that it was the wrong occasion to laugh, Yu Dashao couldn''t help laughing.

    Third childe... Are you a little too proud?

    Obviously, he has boasted about others. As a result, he said that if I give the sword, you will die. Is this about others or yourself?

    But Shen Zhenyi''s tone, however, makes people dare not believe it.

    Chen Feifan just sighed and looked at zining Jun.

    Zining Jun was not afraid, but he was not used to communicating with others. He just lowered his head and didn''t say a word.

    "It''s a pity that you can''t see the childe''s divine sword."

    Chen Feifan endured for a while. Finally, he was unwilling to ask again, "can''t our martial arts enter the childe''s eyes?"

    "Not so."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head. "Your practice of sun extinction Sutra has been out of the rut of predecessors. It can be regarded as the top in the eight cultivation world. How can I despise you? It is precisely because your martial arts have reached this level that I can''t be merciful."

    He turned back to zining Jun and said, "this man''s Sutra of destroying the sun is similar to the ice inflammation of your purple fire heart emperor. It''s just an initiative and a passive. You will gain when you fight with him."

    "Since you say so, I''ll fight him."

    Ziningjun''s voice was cold and heartless.

    The purple fire heart emperor she trained is not a martial art of Yin-Yang transformation, but because she has worked hard for 400 years, she can break the real illusion and get the eye of Bingyan and breaking the illusion. She has also embarked on a different path of martial arts.

    This is in line with the way of mieri Sutra. They should get something from each other.

    Hearing Shen Zhenyi say so, Chen Feifan also brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "it turns out that this is the purple Ningjun 400 years ago. Once he has been in the secret place for 400 years, he will have great success. Since the childe refuses to teach, we can only try the martial arts realm of purple girl."

    As soon as zining Junfu appeared in the Imperial City, all the royal family were guessing her identity.

    ¡ª¡ªThis time, there was no such young woman who entered the secret land of chaos. I really don''t know where she came from.

    Now as soon as Shen Zhenyi said the purple fire heart emperor, Chen Feifan was familiar with various martial arts and immediately guessed the origin of the woman.

    He was frightened, but he was able to maintain his composure.

    Ziningjun herself was a legend more than 400 years ago. Since she joined the last nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena and entered the secret realm of chaos, she has no news. Calculate the time and endure four hundred years of hardship. Her longevity should be long gone. Even if she can still live, she should be old.

    However, now she is still a young girl, and her whole body momentum is more like a profound Yuezhi, elusive and unfathomable.

    Really a good opponent!

    "Then our family will trespass!"

    Feeling the icy smell from zining Jun, Chen Feifan moved in his heart. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw a black fireball looming in his palm, whistling and blowing, and patted it on zining Jun.

    Shen Zhenyi gently pushed on zining Jun''s back and said with a smile, "you use the 24 moves hidden in Zifeng Huanluan''s true words to arouse the purple fire heart emperor Bingyan. Try it."

    Zining Jun was slightly stunned. Zifeng returned Luan''s truth. It was a cultivation method passed on to her by Shen Zhenyi to restrain the pain of purple fire burning. It did contain a set of martial arts, but it was never used in actual combat.

    If someone else, they will be surprised and don''t know what to do, especially in the face of father-in-law Chen''s fierce attack.

    Zining Jun was different. Her mind was as simple as one. She believed what Shen Zhenyi said, so she gently rowed her hand. Her posture was graceful. It was one of the words of Zifeng Huanluan.

    The white and purple flame rose around her like a butterfly, circling and dancing in the air, isolating Chen Feifan from the outside.

    But this ice inflammation looks light and weak. How can it resist Chen Feifan''s strong attack?

    Yu Dashao saw a cold sweat and shouted, "be careful, purple girl!"

    Zining Jun nodded slightly, but he still didn''t care, and didn''t change his moves to strengthen the defense - Shen Zhenyi told her to deal with it with the truth of Zifeng Huanluan, so she used it to meet the enemy, even if it was possible to be killed by one move.

    "Wonderful!"

    Chen Feifan is shining in his eyes, cheering in his mouth, retreating with his body, his arms staggered, his sleeves flying, and black flames gushing out.

    The other party''s move seemed to be an understatement, but he was attacking his incomprehensible flaw in the sun extinction Sutra. At this moment, in addition to being shocked, he was more like seeing an invisible scenery. He had 36000 pores all over his body. He was unhappy and changed his move immediately.

    Ziningjun ran out of one sentence and didn''t think much. Then he took the second sentence, which was still the defensive move of Bingyan flying and protecting his whole body.

    Chen Feifan came fiercely, but he had no way to defend ziningjun''s seemingly weak defense. When the black flame touched the purple white ice, he made a hissing sound, which was eroded by most of it in an instant!

    He was so surprised that he immediately stepped back.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said to zining Jun, "that''s it. You can fight back."

    Before the voice fell, zining Jun showed his body, like a big purple butterfly, flying on.

    She won''t give any discount to Shen Zhenyi.

    Yu Dashao was stunned, wiped a cold sweat and said to Shen Zhenyi: "the third childe''s ability to accept a woman''s heart is really admirable. This... How can this purple girl be so determined to you?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed silently.

    Four hundred years of waiting, isn''t it easy?

    He looked at the timid figure of zining junjiao, and the corners of his eyes were sour.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 210

    Zining Jun is as calm as water.

    Her attack is like ice flood. The ice breaking tide surges down with ice edges. It seems peaceful, but it seems to tear everything away.

    Chen Feifan connected three truths, retreated three steps, and the black flame around him annihilated half!

    He roared again and again. He had no bearing just now, but even if he tried his best, he couldn''t resist the continuous attack of zining Jun.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    Several times inadvertently, his clothes had been stained with burning frost, and then disappeared in an instant!

    The power of ice inflammation is so terrible.

    Yu Dashao swallowed his mouth.

    Ziningjun has been following Shen Zhenyi coldly. Although Yu Dashao knows her name in those years and has seen her practice in canglan secret library, he still has no practical feeling. He doesn''t think that this refined fairy has such strong combat power.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, she is the first expert in the hall. Chen Feifan, who has frightened people all over the world for 300 years, has been fighting!

    How is this possible?

    Yu Dashao almost screamed.

    Chen Fanfan is the same.

    He has profound cultivation and bright eyes. He thinks he is inferior to Shen Zhenyi, but he still feels that he has the power of a war. As for zining Jun 400 years ago, he really doesn''t care.

    As a martial arts master, I naturally have my own pride.

    He wanted to solve ziningjun as soon as possible, and then go to see Shen Zhenyi''s amazing sword technique.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in any case, I can''t think of such a result.

    Zining Jun is obviously inexperienced in actual combat. His moves are rigid and inflexible, but he can restrain him with every move and move, which makes him helpless!

    All this is just an order from Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªIs Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts realm really far above him?

    Chen Feifan can''t believe it.

    It was ziningjun who pressed him, but his eyes still turned to Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªNot yet... It''s time to admit defeat!

    Although the opponent''s ice inflammation is severe and can hardly be cracked, his anti Japanese Sutra is not vegetarian. As long as you give him a gap and a chance, you can fiercely fight back!

    Who knows who will win if the best move is not made!

    Zifeng returns Luan''s true words, sentence after sentence, like clouds and flowing water. Even if the transformation is rigid, Chen Fanfan has no chance to take advantage of it.

    But no matter how long this set of martial arts is, it still has time to run out.

    Chen Feifan gritted his teeth and tried to fight for the victory by launching the unique skill of annihilating the Japanese Sutra at that time.

    ¡ª¡ªZining Jun also thought of this.

    When Zifeng Huanluan''s true words reached the 23rd sentence, she finally couldn''t help looking back and looked at Shen Zhenyi.

    Yu Dashao covers his eyes.

    You''re really proud to compete with experts of the same level, Miss Zi!

    It''s really worthy of being a young lady who hasn''t seen a real battle in 400 years!

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He just smiled and said, "if he doesn''t lose, he will continue to use it again."

    Chen Feifan is creepy and discolored!

    Is that ok?

    With the twenty fourth sentence of zining Jun, the true words of Zifeng and Luan, Chen extraordinary''s face was even more ugly.

    The twenty fourth sentence can smoothly connect with the first sentence, which forms a perfect cycle. As long as ziningjun continues to play in series, he will never have the space to defeat the enemy.

    His heart shook, and his hand was deformed. He only heard the hiss sound, and the hem of his clothes burned rapidly, directly burned into nothingness by the blazing ice!

    Can only spell!

    Chen Fanfan is a top expert in the end. He knows that if he drags on, he will lose. There is only one fight to the death. Immediately, he hits zining Jun, slides back and roars up to the sky.

    Seeing the air shaking and buzzing on all sides, countless black flames were generated out of thin air. With Chen Fanfan as the center, they rapidly rotated and concentrated, forming a huge flame black hole right in front of his chest.

    "Dark sun method!"

    Chen Feifan roared with a long voice and pushed his hands forward. The huge black flame rushed forward, as if even space could be burned!

    "The pattern of mieri Sutra is all here."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded.

    Sure enough, Chen Feifan has mastered the highest level of the sun destroying Sutra. His study and understanding of this martial arts has surpassed all people in history. He can not only get the power to destroy the sun, but also summon the dark sun, devour everything and destroy everything.

    If he has another 300 years of life, even in the eight cultivation world, he will also have the opportunity to understand the Martial Arts Avenue of breaking and then building, so as to achieve the tenth martial arts realm of real people and touch the opportunity to cut the moon.

    "What a hero!"

    Shen Zhenyi gently praised.

    Unfortunately, even so, he still can''t win.

    He met ziningjun.

    After 400 years of hard cultivation, he can break the real illusion. He has the eye to break the illusion and the exquisite ice burning zining Jun.

    In the face of each other''s powerful stunt, zining Jun didn''t even blink.

    She still slowly connected with the first sentence of Zifeng Huanluan''s truth. Her bright wrist waved gently, her purple sleeves fluttered, and she was incomparably beautiful.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t ask her to change her moves.

    ¡ª¡ªShe doesn''t need to change.

    "Offended!"

    Chen Feifan saw that the dark day he summoned had entered the middle palace. As long as he could contact zining Jun, he would turn the little woman into fly ash, and his heart could not help but be cold.

    But the master''s fight can''t accommodate any kind heart. Calling the dark day has exhausted all his strength, and it''s impossible to take it back.

    ¡ª¡ªCan only watch her die?

    Chen Feifan showed a bitter smile.

    In fact, this one can''t be regarded as his victory. The dark big day method is originally a martial art that hurts others and yourself. Even if you kill this girl, you will lose your strength. You don''t have the ability to fight at all and can only be slaughtered by others.

    ¡ª¡ªWell, after winning this game, he may be able to win the honor of dying under the sword of third childe Shen.

    Shen Zhenyi should be able to avenge zining Jun. if he wants to enter the deepest part of the Imperial City, he must also be killed as a roadblock.

    He just hopes... Shen Zhenyi can do it himself, so that he can see the unparalleled divine sword before he dies.

    Chen Fanfan is cranky and tries his best. He doesn''t need him to continue to control. He simply closes his eyes slightly and waits for the inevitable result.

    With a slight sniff, he should be able to smell the burning smell of the enemy. It''s a pity that the little girl died, but how can the road of martial arts not be sacrificed?

    No one can stop the dark day and burn the world.

    Even Shen Zhenyi, who is watching the war, should have no chance to save people.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, it was not as expected by the first expert in the University.

    For a long time, it was still silent.

    There was no smell of burning as expected, and there was no smoke coming to my face.

    Chen Feifan opened his eyes in surprise, and then saw the scene he couldn''t believe all his life.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 211

    The dark day, condensing the dark flame and gathering into a ball, is one of the most terrible forces in heaven and earth.

    But now it is like a ball rolling in the girl''s jade white palm.

    Clever tumbling.

    ¡ª¡ªThis power is violent and uncontrollable. Even father-in-law Chen can''t control it freely.

    But now, under the control of zining Jun, he is as clever as a cat.

    Zining Jun is still using the truth of Zifeng Huanluan.

    With each sentence, the power of the dark day dissipated a minute - after about 24 sentences, the dark day would dissipate without a trace.

    Father-in-law Chen stared at it for a long time and felt like death.

    He finally turned back and arched his hand weakly at Shen Zhenyi. "The third childe''s divine skill is far from that of our family. Please."

    Not to serve zining Jun, but to serve Shen Zhenyi.

    Of course, ziningjun has practiced for 400 years, and her accomplishments are not below him, but the reason why she can win so easily is not because of herself.

    But Shen Zhenyi, who said two words next to the Communist Party.

    It''s better to point out a woman who lacks practical combat experience than his martial arts master. It can only be said that this person turns stone into gold!

    At this time, all the twenty-four words of Zifeng Huanluan from zining Jun were finished, and the dark day was eroded by ice inflammation and extinguished silently.

    "Be careful."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded.

    Chen Feifan gave way sideways, giving them the way forward, and Shen Zhenyi also gave a reminder.

    Father-in-law Chen looked gloomy and slowly bowed his head.

    He is the first expert in the imperial court and the pillar of the imperial court of the moon Dynasty. In other words, he is not qualified to lose.

    This defeat, he had no idea of survival.

    It''s a pity that I couldn''t really see the divine sword of third childe Shen.

    "The way of martial arts is so vast that how can you be poorer than one family?"

    Shen Zhenyi knew his mind and sent a message to persuade him when he went away: "if you live, you will see the wonderful scenery of martial arts. It would be a pity if you die in vain."

    Duke Chen''s body shook and looked up blankly. Shen Zhenyi had disappeared.

    "Live..."

    "Wudao wonderful scenery..."

    He muttered to himself and suddenly smiled.

    Hiss!

    At the same time, the space cracked, a pale hand holding a bloody knife, a knife cut, the world changed color.

    Father-in-law Chen had already exhausted his true Qi. Now when he saw the attack of knife Qi, he just sneered and didn''t dodge.

    make a clean break with.

    Father-in-law Chen''s body was cut off by the sharp knife Qi, but there was a "eh" sound in the infinite void.

    On the ground, only an embroidered white robe cut in two was left.

    Chen Feifan''s body disappeared without a trace.

    Before the blood knife disappeared, I only heard someone sneer in the space crack: "destroy the sun Sutra, the Kung Fu of running for life is good."

    Soon everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened.

    Shen Zhenyi pricked up her ears, listened to the movement behind her, smiled and nodded.

    He has easily crossed two levels.

    On the Dragon chair, Shan Yu''s face was solemn.

    If Shen Zhenyi''s defeat of the Imperial City four dragons is still expected, Chen Feifan''s failure is really unacceptable to him.

    In fact, the strength of this inner factory governor, the first expert in the imperial family, is not lower than that of most Royal elite.

    Shen Zhenyi broke through again, proving that his strength has been above the secular world.

    "And he didn''t do it at all."

    The eunuch manager was numb, knelt down and reported the facts.

    "It was zining Jun who shot."

    Many people have no impression of this woman 400 years ago, and have not even heard of the legend.

    But Shan Yujing certainly knows.

    "Zining Jun?"

    "Is that the woman you reported that she inherited the abandoned sword villa?"

    Shan Yujing has a strong memory. Of course, I remember the previous report.

    The rise of Zijian mountain villa is doubtful. There are no results after investigation. Only it is rumored that Shen Zhenyi has been inherited by zining Jun in that year, so he can soar to the sky.

    Now he brought zining Jun out of the secret place, which seems to confirm this.

    "Is it really zining Jun?"

    Princess Yan muttered to herself.

    Ziningjun was a heroine among women 400 years ago. The woman took her as an example, and Princess Yan also knew her deeds.

    The manager shook his head with a bitter face and said, "not so. From what Duke Chen saw, zining Jun seems to be instructed by Shen Zhenyi, and his strength is also under Shen Zhenyi."

    "How could it be so?"

    Princess Yan lost her voice and exclaimed.

    Shan Yu has a cramp on his face.

    Where did this boy''s martial arts come from?

    From the sky?

    Originally, Shan Yu was surprised and determined. Even if zining Jun came back to life, he may not be able to break through the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den in the imperial city. Now... Suddenly uncertain.

    "Who is guarding Weiyang palace?"

    Shan Yu asked with gnashing teeth.

    "Yes... Yes, Princess Zhen..."

    The manager answered tremblingly.

    "It''s her..."

    Shan Yu''s surprised face slowly eased down, "has she also passed the Customs recently?"

    Princess Yan was shocked and advised: "father, emperor, Princess Zhen has always been unhappy with the royal family. At this critical moment, it''s inevitable for her to keep the third level..."

    "What do you know!"

    The emperor angrily interrupted his daughter.

    "The royal family secrets are arranged one by one. How can there be any disorder? Imperial concubine Zhen just left the pass. Who do you want to find?"

    There are many concubines in the emperor''s back palace, but if you want to leave offspring, you can only go to the mother and have children. Therefore, there are not many high-ranking concubines. Except for a few concubines who are talented in martial arts and determined not to have children, there are only some charming and naive girls.

    Imperial concubine Zhen is one of the unique concubines.

    She is obsessed with martial arts and gradually ruthless. She is also faint in the love of the emperor. She has been closed for hundreds of years in recent years.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, only such people are qualified to guard the third level of the inner city.

    Weiyang palace.

    Princess Yan was worried that she would turn against her, but the emperor''s face was blue.

    Apart from Princess Zhen, he couldn''t find a better candidate.

    "You don''t have to be wordy. Go and prepare."

    Shan Yu shook his head in surprise and irritability, and snapped to Princess Yan.

    Princess Yan saluted deeply and retreated silently.

    The sky of the imperial city is shrouded in clouds, which is no longer as clear as usual.

    Princess Yan looked at the setting sun in the distance and sighed deeply.

    Willows and flying flowers twined in the air for half a day.

    Shen Zhenyi has also reached Weiyang palace.

    This is actually the middle of the inner city, the residence of the royal family, and the emperor''s harem is also nearby.

    But those girls had already scattered. At this time, Weiyang palace was silent and even dark.

    At sunset, someone in the palace gate pulled out a long figure, setting off the boundless loneliness.

    That is a gorgeous woman in red.

    Her eyebrows and corners of her eyes are charming, and there is a lazy grace.

    "Your road ends here."

    Women''s sighs are like singing, very pleasant.

    "In fact, everyone should stop here."

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 212

    Weiyang palace.

    It''s not the middle of the night.

    This is the most honorable place for women in the harem, and it is also their last resort.

    So... Everyone can''t move forward here.

    Imperial concubine Zhen doesn''t remember the year when she entered the palace, but she remembers her original intention and will never die for the royal family to have children,

    Then, after three hundred years of solitude, the world of mortals tried to refine their hearts, and finally achieved the highest and unique learning, and won the title of imperial concubine.

    But she knew it was just a joke.

    For 300 years, he has been closed day by day and practiced hard.

    However, the freedom that imperial concubine Zhen wants can never be obtained.

    She doesn''t care about the chaos in the Imperial Palace today. She just sticks to her responsibilities and is assigned to guard Weiyang palace.

    There was the most charming romantic here, and there was the cruelest killing opportunity here.

    What imperial concubine Zhen wants to do is not to let anyone pass here.

    "This woman... Is so beautiful..."

    Yu Dashao looked up and saw the face of imperial concubine Zhen. Although he didn''t recognize her, his eyes were full of peach blossoms, as if he were drunk.

    Such a beautiful woman, who is willing to fight with her?

    Beauty... Itself is a woman''s weapon.

    Shen Zhenyi and zining Jun have the same complexion.

    There are no women in the world who can move Shen Zhen''s clothes with their looks.

    "This pass, it should be the imperial concubine."

    Shen Zhenyi whispered to zining Jun and smiled.

    "The bodyguard of the first pass, the eunuch of the second pass and the imperial concubine of the third pass. It seems that the array in the inner city is ready to move."

    Zining Jun nodded.

    She was not very worldly. After living alone for 400 years, she developed a withdrawn temperament. She was indifferent to everything except Shen Zhenyi.

    Yu Dashao was a little confused and asked, "what does this mean, third childe?"

    He only hearsay about everything in the inner city, and he has no way to know what array.

    "Just look at it."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled faintly, arched his hand at imperial concubine Zhen and asked, "girl, we''re going to pass through Weiyang palace. Please make way."

    He always has such a peaceful attitude.

    This is true of the four dragons in the Imperial City, and the beautiful imperial concubine.

    In his eyes, there is no difference.

    "As long as you can beat me, of course you can go."

    Imperial concubine Zhen walked slowly along the steps, and the red gauze skirt spread out, like red blood.

    "This murderous spirit..."

    Yu Dashao trembled all over. He felt as if he had been stared at by a beast. He was sweating cold behind him and had countless goose bumps.

    Such a beauty has such a murderous nature.

    ¡ª¡ªHow could the emperor allow such people to stay in the harem? It''s just a waste of scenery!

    As she walked along, the trees on both sides withered and withered because of the murderous spirit, as if darkness and fear were swallowing everything.

    "What she practices is a sword."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    "It''s a Kendo full of darkness and magic. I didn''t expect to see a real swordsman in this deep palace."

    The sword has two edges. The swordsman who pursues it is often lonely and painful.

    This woman is struggling forward in the anxiety of kendo.

    Shen Zhenyi thought it was very interesting.

    "Your sword technique has unlimited killing power, but it''s too dark. There are seven movements in total. Please use them one by one."

    Princess Jane stopped abruptly.

    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Zhenyi with a little surprise.

    "Do you know what sword I use?"

    She lowered her eyelids and asked, "do you know who I am?"

    Imperial concubine Zhen doesn''t believe that once someone sees her, they can guess what sword she uses. The only possibility is that these three people may know her, so they know what martial arts she practices.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "I don''t know."

    He really doesn''t know.

    There are so many heroes in the eight cultivation world. There are countless experts in the royal family. They are hidden in the deep palace. Shen Zhenyi can''t and doesn''t have to know them all.

    "Then how do you know my sword technique is seven moves?"

    Princess Jane was surprised.

    "When you went down the steps just now, you took seven steps in total. Beyond seven steps, your momentum has been exhausted."

    Shen Zhenyi was not impatient and patiently explained, "your sword has no more than seven changes. When your martial arts reaches such a level, it is absolutely unnecessary to gather the eighth move. Your sword technique must be seven moves."

    Her eyes twinkled.

    Of course Shen Zhenyi is right.

    Since she realized these seven types of magic swords, she broke away from the pattern of Royal Women''s martial arts, stepped into a realm never set foot before, and understood the mystery of swords.

    ¡ª¡ªBut seven is also her limit.

    Imperial concubine Zhen knew very well that if she could deduce the eighth sword, she would be able to push her martial arts to an unreachable level and enter the realm that even the emperor dreamed of¡ª¡ª

    Really! Man! Territory! No! Ten! Heavy!

    Unfortunately, she can''t deduce it.

    For at least two or three hundred years, she can''t deduce until her life is exhausted.

    Moreover, the big moon Dynasty will not allow her to deduce it.

    Although no one said, but the imperial concubine Zhen has reached this level, how can she not understand the idea of the big moon dynasty.

    ¡ª¡ªThey will never allow the existence of martial artists who can surpass the eight cultivation and spiritual skills.

    She took a deep breath.

    "You know the sword?"

    Imperial concubine Zhen finally opened her lazy eyes and carefully looked at the man in white rather than snow in front of her.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "I know a little."

    Kendo is endless. Even he can''t say he has completely known it.

    "Don''t be modest."

    Princess Jane thought he was just being polite.

    "If you can take my seven swords, I can''t help you. You can naturally pass through this Weiyang palace."

    The seven swords are exhausted and the essence is exhausted, and she is unable to stop the other three.

    "Good!"

    Shen Zhenyi readily agreed.

    People who learn swords don''t have much nonsense.

    If you can fight, you will fight. If you can''t fight, you will go and die.

    He did not despise each other because they were women.

    Princess Zhen nodded. At this time, she had also come to Shen Zhenyi.

    Stand with a smile.

    The sword Qi soars into the sky!

    Two swordsmen who were never born met in the mist of Weiyang palace.

    "This situation... Is really strange... Is it so when swordsmen meet?"

    Yu dashaoming knows that this is just a life and death struggle, but he always feels that they cherish each other.

    "You mean he likes that woman?"

    Zining Jun suddenly turned his head and gently asked Yu Dashao.

    This was the first thing she said to Yu Dashao.

    "This..."

    Yu Dashao suddenly felt embarrassed and covered his mouth. How can I forget that there is a woman here who has been guarding third childe Shen for 400 years. Won''t she be angry?

    "It''s just that swordsmen cherish each other, not men and women, purple girl... Please don''t worry, elder."

    Yu Dashao starts talking.

    Zining Jun didn''t care. She looked at Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile, "if he likes it, he can''t let this woman die."

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 213

    What''s this and what!

    Yu Dashao was stunned. He didn''t know whether to admire Shen Zhenyi or Zi Ningjun''s infatuation.

    The precious imperial concubine''s ears were very clever. Naturally, she heard zining Jun''s words and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Your woman still loves me."

    She looked at Shen Zhenyi curiously, "are you sure to kill me?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "it''s not easy to kill you, but it''s not difficult to kill you."

    Like Duke Chen, imperial concubine Zhen is also a person who has reached the limit of martial arts. Once Shen Zhenyi comes out of the sword, it is impossible to show mercy.

    Zining Jun came forward, "shall I come?"

    She spoke in an inquiring tone.

    Just now she fought with father-in-law Chen. She didn''t consume much. She can still fight.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. "Her sword spirit is too evil. Although you have broken magic eyes, you may not be her opponent. Besides, she is still a person who pursues sword skills. I''ll fight this war."

    He paused as if to sigh, "I try not to kill her."

    Imperial concubine Zhen felt warm when she heard Shen Zhenyi''s evaluation of herself as a person pursuing Kendo, but she turned around and heard his big words burning, so she couldn''t help laughing.

    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a arrogant person in my 300 years in the palace."

    "Well, for your fun, before the seventh move, if you lose, I won''t kill you!"

    Once the sword demon seven moves are finished, she will lose control and can only let them kill.

    But before that, she still had a chance to take back the kill.

    "Coming!"

    Imperial concubine Zhen stopped talking and danced well. She turned into a fiery cloud and stabbed Shen Zhenyi''s face!

    Sword demon first move!

    Her body trembled, as if her body and mind were thrown into this stab, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message and poppy blossoming.

    Absolutely poisonous, but beautiful!

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t move.

    Seeing the flash of fire on his sleeve, he was about to rush to his face. Then he opened his mouth and gently breathed out!

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The tea was rolled back in an instant.

    Princess Jane, step back quickly!

    She is a sword demon. Her long sleeves are constantly stretched and turned into a sharp sword, which can pierce the thick wall.

    But in Shen Zhenyi''s breath, it was like suddenly showing a prototype, turning into a soft snake and attacking himself.

    Imperial concubine Zhen retreated quickly, and tea followed faster, such as bony gangrene, chasing her all the time.

    She retreated for tens of feet, and finally even walked around the copper column at the gate of Weiyang palace for three times. Only then did she get rid of the pursuit of her sword. She looked gloomy and fell pingting.

    Although she was a little embarrassed, she did not change her appearance. A pair of wonderful eyes became more and more beautiful, slightly panting, crispy chest and trembling.

    "Are you a swordsman?"

    She looked back at Shen Zhenyi, as if she was very dissatisfied with the crack of the move just now, and was confused at the same time.

    "Of course it''s swordsmanship."

    Shen Zhen stood with his sleeves in his hands, like a magnolia tree, calmly.

    "It''s the use of Taiqing sword Qi to turn Qi into a sword and get rid of evil and filth."

    Taiqing sword Qi?

    Princess Jane''s eyes lit up.

    "I learned 126 sword techniques in the imperial family secret library and read more than 3000 sword spectra, but I have never seen such magical sword Qi. Where did you get it?"

    She is also a sword maniac, so she can create her own sword magic seven moves. She thinks that there is no sword technique in the eight cultivation world, and she won''t know it.

    But Shen Zhenyi''s sword moves, she really can''t understand.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think it was a pestle. "The Taiqing sword Qi was obtained from canglan Secret Library in the chaotic secluded area. There are 33000 kinds of peerless martial arts and 3000 kinds of sword techniques. You haven''t seen many."

    Yu Dashao is beside me.

    Shen Zhenyi Mingming didn''t check the martial arts in the secret library at all? How can he count that there are 3000 sword techniques among 33000 martial arts?

    He concentrated on understanding in the secret library, and finally came into contact with only a dozen martial arts.

    "There''s really martial arts in the secret place?"

    Princess Zhen was very interested and sneered, "I thought it was purely a trap for Shan Yu''s family."

    "Bitch!"

    At the top of the Imperial City, Shan Yujing looked at imperial concubine Zhen from a distance and heard her say this. She looked ugly and scolded.

    After Fu Botian, Shen Zhenyi, Zi Ningjun and Yu Dashuo returned from leaving the secret place, the secret was not a secret. Now the news of the Royal harm has begun to spread among the people.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s impossible to kill people like before, but the person beside the bed also mentioned it so lightly. How can we not let Shan Yujing get angry.

    "Your Majesty, calm down."

    The manager was sweating and advised: "Princess Zhen has always been like this, and you don''t have to care."

    Princess Zhen

    From the beginning of entering the palace, he fought against his majesty. When his Majesty was still the prince, he had a special liking for this woman and spoiled the pepper room. He was even willing to let her have children and be listed in the ancestral temple.

    But the woman just didn''t want to.

    She stubbornly stared and asked, "what good can I do for my son''s succession to the throne? Isn''t it a piece of loess?"

    This selfish woman!

    She didn''t want to carry on the family line for the royal family at all. She only thought of herself.

    What imperial concubine Zhen asks for has always been her own martial arts.

    Entering the Palace - it''s just a pedal for her.

    When the emperor knew this, his affection faded.

    Originally, such a woman would be silent after staying in the harem for a few years. Finally, she died silently and no one paid attention.

    Unexpectedly, this precious imperial concubine is really talented and lucky. She understands Kendo and practices very fast. After a hundred years, although she is not a pet of the crown palace, she is strong against 3000 beauties.

    In this way, the emperor could not turn a blind eye. In the end, he gave the imperial concubine a position, gave her resources for cultivation, and asked her to contribute to the royal family. In addition, there was no contact between old age and death.

    It had not been seen for hundreds of years. Shan Yu was surprised to see the beautiful face of imperial concubine Zhen. He couldn''t help but move in his heart, and even planned to continue the leading edge.

    I didn''t expect that the bitch casually said the secrets of the great moon Dynasty. It''s just that outsiders are passing it on. How can you say?

    "No matter whether she can repel Shen Zhenyi later, this time, she will be put in a cold palace and closed for a hundred years!"

    The emperor clenched his teeth and gave orders.

    If it were not for the fact that imperial concubine Zhen was now the ninth highest expert in the martial arts realm, he would have killed her as if he had killed the last eunuch manager.

    The manager trembled and smiled bitterly.

    ¡ª¡ªAfterwards, I don''t know if she can escape in front of Shen Zhenyi

    Princess Zhen has obviously put life and death aside.

    People are not afraid of death, but how can they be afraid of death?

    In fact, after asking Shen Zhenyi a few questions in high spirits, she has shot again.

    Life or death!

    Strong or weak.

    When there is war, there is war, and killing becomes a way. This is the heart of sword demons!

    Sword demon seven moves, vertical and horizontal like blood!

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi carried his hands on his back, gave a faint praise, and smiled loudly.

    "Birds can only be free if they fly through the air. I''ll give you a hand!"

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 214

    One and two, two and three, even seven.

    Sword demon killing moves are extremely strange.

    Such as the thought of seven killings, such as the pain of seven deaths, such as the retreat of seven injuries.

    Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.

    Yin and Yang.

    One sword hurts one pulse. Seven moves hurt all seven pulses.

    Sword demon, originally a desperate destructive martial arts, hurt others and yourself. What''s the fear?

    Imperial concubine Zhen still smiled and looked forward to it, but the attack was as fierce as a tide, turbulent and crazy!

    Her grievances and injustice were all poured out in this strange sword move.

    No one can stop the vicious Qi contained in it!

    It''s the eight cultivation and spiritual skill, a martial art that uses the power of heaven and earth. Maybe you have to give up in the face of the attack of the sword demon.

    In other words, this sword technique itself has the effect of restraining the eight cultivation and spiritual skill.

    Shen Zhenyi is not afraid.

    He stood on the cusp of the storm, laughing and watching the demons dance, his heart did not move and his color did not change.

    ¡ª¡ªNot even a sword.

    ¡ª¡ªImperial concubine Zhen''s offensive is like a tide, but she can''t hurt him. He floats and moves like catkins in the wind. Although the sword devil is crazy, he doesn''t hurt his quality.

    1¡¢ Two, three, four!

    Five!

    Six!

    Seven!

    Imperial concubine Zhen changed again and again. The sword magic method had been pushed to the extreme, and her eyes began to go crazy - Shen Zhenyi knew that this was anger, and she couldn''t control herself.

    "Almost."

    He looked faintly at the shadow of the stunning demons flying in the air, as if he didn''t care about these vivid pictures at all, and his fingers just brushed gently.

    Buzz!

    The pure sound fell, and heaven and earth were for a while.

    The red sun shines all over the world from the sky down!

    The sky is green and the earth is white, and the demons retreat.

    The demons in the sky were blown away like dust, and her sword moves naturally disappeared.

    Imperial concubine Zhen flew backward, her body was like a swallow, shuttled back and forth, her chest was stuffy, and she just felt trapped in the boundless darkness. The demons ate back and wanted to seize her soul.

    "This... A move to break the devil?"

    Yu dashaojing exhaled.

    He expected Shen Zhenyi to win, but he didn''t expect him to win so easily.

    Zining Jun looked at Shen Zhenyi admiringly.

    She knew for a long time that he could do anything.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head lightly, "it''s not over yet."

    If imperial concubine Zhen can be defeated so easily, she will not be able to cultivate the most difficult demon martial arts and achieve a state close to heaven and devil through her own creation!

    Such a woman, of course, can''t just give up.

    Princess Zhen seemed to sink into the most terrible nightmare.

    The seven movements of sword and devil, which lead the devil with the sword, is originally a spirit of directly attacking the other party by borrowing the power of the spirit of heaven and earth.

    This kind of attack is very rare in the eight cultivation world, and it is also very difficult to defend. As long as the cultivation level of imperial concubine Zhen is above others, she can almost win easily.

    However, once you meet a person whose cultivation level is higher than yourself, thousands of illusions and changing demons, its role will be greatly reduced.

    If the strength of the other party is far more than itself, the devil is difficult to control, and the mental attack may eat himself back.

    Princess Jane had never encountered such a situation before.

    She found herself in a sea of blood in her childhood.

    There were flames of war, fierce thieves, howling, corpses, flesh and blood.

    The jackdaws outside the village screamed bitterly, and the night wind was as cold as a knife.

    Princess Zhen saw that she was only six years old, and her white and weak palm was full of blood - it was not the blood of the enemy, but the blood of her relatives.

    "Ah --"

    She screamed bitterly.

    This is the past.

    This is blood and fire.

    This is the last memory she wants to face.

    She was the only survivor of the massacre in Tu village. She survived all over the village for three days and three nights.

    During that time, it was hell for her.

    Even hundreds of years later, with the success of Wu Dao, imperial concubine Zhen, few people dare to hurt her again, but she will still wake up in this nightmare when she dreams back in the middle of the night.

    Why

    Why do you suddenly enter your dream when you are fighting.

    Princess Jane was full of fear.

    Is it... I have been killed by one move, so I will fall into hell?

    "Mom and Dad!"

    She cried in vain, tears streaming down her face.

    The terrible devil slowly formed around her, the black abyss opened, and the blood red magma surged.

    The demons are flying and waving their teeth and claws to drag the original owner into the bottomless darkness!

    No!

    Princess Zhen suddenly woke up. Even at this point, she would not give in easily.

    She struggled hard to get rid of the shackles of these demons.

    But when she saw her young and weak body, she couldn''t help feeling desperate.

    Is... Is this really the only way to go on?

    She turned back in vain, and a drop of vermilion wax like tears fell from the corners of her eyes!

    Beyond dreams.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded silently.

    Jane''s body was suspended in the air, her eyes half closed, as if she had lost consciousness. Her body was still twitching slightly due to panic and illusion.

    In one round, Shen Zhenyi had an absolute advantage.

    Even, take advantage of this opportunity to kill one shot.

    But Shen Zhenyi did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but stood with his hands tied, as if waiting with expectation.

    "Third childe... Shall we move on?"

    Yu Dashao sees that Mingming has won and lost, but Shen Zhenyi still stops in place for some reason and can''t help but urge.

    "No hurry."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "her talent is amazing. After meeting demons, she will be able to turn bad luck into good luck and realize the change of the eighth form of sword demons."

    "Such a genius is still worth waiting."

    "Sword demon... The eighth move?" Yu Dashao was puzzled at first, and immediately reacted. He was shocked when he remembered the fierce attack of imperial concubine Zhen.

    "Third childe, although you are an expert and brave, this sword magic martial arts is really strange. Why don''t you take risks?"

    Even if Shen Zhenyi can easily break the seventh move, from Yu Dashao''s feeling, the eighth move must be a sword that has been reborn and made a leap. If Shen Zhenyi can''t resist it, he will miss the opportunity to win. Isn''t he guilty?

    "No, the eighth form is still in my expectation."

    Shen Zhenyi was not worried at all, but nodded faintly, still waiting with interest.

    He was not in a hurry, and zining Jun was not in a hurry and quietly stood by him.

    The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry!

    Yu Dashao muttered in his heart, but he dared not criticize after all. He could only look at it with a shrinking head.

    At this time, changes have taken place in the body of imperial concubine Zhen!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 215

    "Dad, mom!"

    Princess Jane sobbed in the dark night.

    She covered her mouth and dared not make a loud voice, just like in those years. The scene was real and unreal. She couldn''t control herself.

    "Ha ha ha! There''s a little boy here!"

    Suddenly there was a terrible rough laughter from behind her.

    With a thump in her heart, Princess Zhen looked back and saw a big man with a beard on his face, grinning and thinking of extending his dirty hand.

    There was a thick scar on his face from his forehead, which made his expression look more terrible and ferocious.

    "No!"

    Imperial concubine Zhen lost her voice and ran away.

    In his childhood nightmare, the terrible man searched the village, but he didn''t find her in the end, which left her a small life.

    When this face was closest to her, it was only less than ten feet.

    Princess Jane will never forget it.

    ¡ª¡ªBut how did he catch her?

    That''s not right!

    That''s not right!

    This shouldn''t happen!

    Princess Jane shouted wildly as she ran.

    Her spirit was on the verge of collapse and felt that she could not escape.

    In the sky in all directions, the man''s face suddenly appeared at the same time, and the frightening laughter echoed between heaven and earth.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is no escape.

    Princess Jane stopped abruptly.

    She stretched out her hands. Her white, tender and slender hands had no strength. At this time, she could only wait to die.

    not reconciled to!

    not reconciled to!

    She should be able to escape this robbery, be adopted, be sent to the palace, practice peerless martial arts and set foot on the top of the eight cultivation world!

    How can you die here?

    Princess Zhen narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hands.

    "If you want to harm me, I will be a devil!"

    "If I am a devil, the demons retreat!"

    Thick black air emerged from her and formed a huge illusory sword shadow behind her.

    This side of heaven and earth seems to have been impacted by something. It suddenly and violently vibrates. There are countless cracks between heaven and earth, as if it would be broken in an instant!

    Bang!

    The illusion is broken and the true self is restored.

    Imperial concubine Zhen suddenly opened her eyes and was far suspended in the air. The black air around her turned into an aperture and shrouded her.

    Her red clothes spread out, revealing the snow like crystal clavicle, and a trace of blood line stretched down from her forehead and down to her chest, which was shocking and beautiful.

    "This... What''s the matter?"

    Yu Dashao felt the terrible smell from imperial concubine Zhen. He was shocked and stammered.

    "That''s what I said..."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "she was possessed by the devil and got the meaning of heaven devil. Finally, she can show the eighth move of sword devil!"

    His attitude remained calm, without fear or excitement.

    Although there are expectations, it is also a matter of course that Princess Zhen''s qualification can do this step.

    It''s really exciting!

    Yu Dashao wants to cry without tears. He really doesn''t know where Shen Zhenyi''s self-confidence comes from. He actually gives people this opportunity.

    Did he know he was in danger?

    Besides, why did he go to the imperial city? Why did I follow him again?

    Yu Da Shao''s heart beat a retreat drum, but he felt that he could not escape by himself.

    When he was worried about gain and loss, Shen Zhenyi waved to imperial concubine Zhen and said with a smile, "how do you feel? You turn the devil yourself and feel the eighth move of heaven devil. Maybe you did it?"

    Imperial concubine Zhen looked at him faintly.

    In his eyes, he seemed to abandon all human emotions, only the golden flash.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen."

    She actually bowed her head, saluted Shen Zhenyi, and smiled at the corners of her mouth.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t give in and accepted the gift calmly.

    "You are possessed by the devil. What do you think of the eighth move?"

    He asked slowly.

    "Heaven and earth are open."

    Imperial concubine Zhen proudly replied four words and said: "I was short-sighted and thought that the seven sword and devil styles had changed greatly. I didn''t expect that after I became a devil, I would be shocked. Now this sword technique is on the next floor. Even you, son Shen, can''t catch my sword and devil combination!"

    Her tone was full of confidence.

    With this sword breakthrough, she has touched the threshold of the peak of the ninth floor. Over time, she will be able to break through the tenth floor of the real world!

    This is also a legendary realm in the baxiu world. It is said that only the Taizu emperor has arrived, and the emperors of all dynasties have never reached this realm. If she can go further, she can surpass everyone in the world and be truly invincible!

    I am the devil, the devil is invincible!

    Even Shen Zhenyi was not afraid.

    "Good!"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and praised another good word.

    "Your qualifications are really good. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough foundation to master the magic realm so soon. It''s far from reaching a higher realm after you become a devil. It''s natural that you can''t see the ninth form of sword demon."

    He sighed and seemed to have a little disappointment.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Imperial concubine Zhen was furious and sneered, "what are you talking nonsense? Since I have been demonized, the meaning of sword demon has been completely. Where is there the ninth style? Are you talking nonsense here because you know that you don''t know our sword skills?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly. "It''s no surprise that you can''t see the way ahead now. Since you don''t believe it, you might as well try your best to try me with the eighth move of sword demon you just understood!"

    His tone remained calm, as if he didn''t care about the progress of the other party''s enchantment.

    "That''s what you said!"

    Princess Zhen showed surprise on her face. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I wanted to save your life and follow me to create a great career in the future. Now it seems that you want to die yourself? I didn''t expect you to be a real swordsman!"

    She looked at Shen Zhenyi suspiciously.

    When imperial concubine Zhen wants to come, Shen Zhenyi must also be a person who understands kendo. Seeing her sword skills, she wants to stimulate her to go further in order to see stronger sword skills - even if she pays her life.

    Such a person, of course, can be regarded as a real swordsman.

    "I am willing to give you the most gorgeous death with the eighth move of sword demon."

    "But not necessarily."

    Shen Zhenyi''s response was still faint.

    His white clothes were better than snow, his clothes were flying, and he still looked calm and comfortable in the face of the ferocious evil spirit.

    "Please take out the sword!"

    Shen Zhenyi slowly stretched out his right hand and posed for invitation.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 216

    "Did imperial concubine Zhen stop Shen Zhenyi?"

    In the middle of the Imperial City, the emperor heard the news. His face looked like joy or sorrow. He didn''t know what his mind was.

    The eunuch smiled bitterly. After the unexplained death of the previous term, he adhered to the principle of cautious words and deeds. He would never say more before finding out the emperor''s mind.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s certainly a good thing to be able to intercept Shen Zhenyi.

    But... It was imperial concubine Zhen who stopped him, but it may not make the emperor happy.

    "She created the sword demon seven moves herself. She was incredibly talented to come to this step."

    The emperor''s tone was cold, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry - but there was always a little sour, maybe a little jealous.

    "The seven movements of sword and devil were broken by Shen Zhenyi."

    The manager didn''t dare to hide the actual situation and responded tremblingly, "Shen Zhenyi left her time to understand after she hit her hard..."

    what?

    The emperor frowned. The third childe Shen was so entrusted. Why should he have confidence?

    He sneered and said, "is it possible that third childe Shen is also a layman and has a heart of pity for fragrance and jade?"

    The emperor remembered clearly that she was also amazed by the beauty of the imperial concubine Zhen. Unfortunately, this woman was too stubborn to concentrate on martial arts. She was not liked by him, so she lost her favor.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, Shen Zhenyi will never be confused by women. What''s going on?

    The emperor suddenly felt that everything was out of control.

    From the first time someone came back from leaving the secret place, this sense of loss of control became stronger and stronger, which made him feel uneasy in his heart.

    The manager knelt down and said, "it seems that Shen Zhenyi is waiting for imperial concubine Zhen to understand the eighth move of sword demon..."

    "Sword demon eighth move?"

    The emperor''s surprise was no small matter. He stood up with a cold face.

    Sword and demon seven moves are already the ninth most important martial art in the real world, and are regarded as a top-notch by the kings of the royal family. If you can understand the eighth move - doesn''t it mean that you will break through the red line established by the former Emperor Taizu and have the opportunity to break through the tenth most important martial art in the real world!

    How is this possible?

    Just that woman, how can you do it?

    The emperor thought about it and shook his head. "I''m afraid she''s going to disappoint Mr. Shen. Imperial concubine Zhen perfected the seven sword and magic moves 30 years ago. She has been closed for many times in recent years and wants to break through the realm. Unfortunately, she returns without success every time. I heard that she was almost possessed by the devil..."

    Imperial concubine Zhen has repeatedly failed in these decades. The imperial doctor has sent medicine many times, and the emperor knows it, but his heart has always been cold and he has never visited.

    He thought that the foundation of imperial concubine Zhen was limited and could not take that step anyway.

    The manager pinched his sweat and wondered if the emperor would be angry if he told him truthfully, "in fact, imperial concubine Zhen has broken through and just realized the eighth move of sword demon..."

    He looked up at the emperor in a pitiful manner.

    The emperor''s face was like 39 frost.

    Kill!

    The temperature of the whole imperial city has dropped.

    The confrontation between Shen Zhenyi and imperial concubine Zhen also found this - imperial concubine Zhen sneered back and glanced disdainfully at the direction of the imperial city.

    "He''s angry."

    Her tone was cold and naughty.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "the anger of the son of heaven is nothing more than that."

    The change of four seasons and temperature, relying on the prestige of the royal family, Shan Yujing can only do this step, which is really disappointing.

    "He probably didn''t expect that I could be promoted to such a level."

    Princess Zhen waved her hand absently and felt the abundant strength in her body.

    "But I just broke through and can''t last. Forgive me, third childe. I''ll try my best."

    Although she was interrupted by the change of the weather, her intention was not broken.

    The evil spirit lingered and became stronger and stronger.

    From the black air around her, countless demons emerged and danced lightly, which was more beautiful and magical than the previous heavenly demons.

    Moreover, the original demonic chaos, killing accidental exposure, now, they all converge inside and are not easy to be perceived.

    Even some demonic thoughts have quietly melted into the air and become invisible. Only a cold breath comes to my face.

    "The devil is invisible, the eighth change!"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and gently shook his sleeves.

    Talking and laughing, in fact, imperial concubine Zhen has already shot.

    The invisible image occupies the sky and kills people without a shadow. This is the change of sword demon''s eighth move.

    ¡ª¡ªThis can be described as the change of "no phase demon"!

    One word disagree, already kill!

    If Shen Zhenyi isn''t opposite imperial concubine Zhen, there may be no bones at this time!

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi is opposite.

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to have expected this terrible attack. As soon as he shook his sleeves, the world changed color, and his sleeves were like Hong Zhong and Da LV, making a hum and melodious sound.

    When¡ª¡ª

    When¡ª¡ª

    When¡ª¡ª

    Long sleeve three earthquakes, three Twilight drums and morning bells, enlightening the deaf, and the whole imperial city was cleared.

    The four masters suddenly woke up in the sound of the bell. Many people looked around and didn''t know what had happened.

    The emperor was silent in the shadow and clenched his fists more tightly.

    Princess Yan stood on the high platform, looking at the Weiyang palace in front of her from a distance, and her body trembled.

    "He... He has reached such a state that it sounds like a bell?"

    The essence of martial arts is like a bell.

    As soon as you make a move, there will be a bell. This is that martial arts conforms to the world''s principles, so you can get the harmony of heaven and earth''s righteousness. Therefore, if you sound like a bell, you can get the heaven and earth method.

    I don''t know how many royal family experts have been chasing this realm for so many years and finally failed to return.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi''s understatement can be realized!

    Princess Zhen never expected it.

    The devil is most afraid of the righteousness of heaven and earth.

    Now the heaven and earth are full of healthy qi, which is gathered and formed. With a loud sound, the demons will change!

    Those invisible demons were destroyed by the sound of the bell.

    The eighth move of sword demon is naturally defeated.

    The precious imperial concubine puffed out a mouthful of blood. Her face was pale and flirtatious. She shouted loudly, "you Yin me?"

    With this move, the eighth move of sword demon was broken, and the foundation of imperial concubine Zhen was damaged. It was very painful at once. It may take decades of hard work to make up for it.

    Subconsciously, Shen Zhenyi deliberately made her realize the eighth move and set a trap to hurt her.

    "Don''t be angry."

    Shen Zhenyi said lightly, "the eight movements of sword and devil have evil nature. If I don''t use the righteousness of heaven and earth to break your formed idea of heaven and devil, you will only be lost by heaven and devil and lose yourself in the future. Now after this setback, you can enter the Tao with devil, go further and reach a higher level of the ninth movement."

    The imperial concubine Zhen was stunned and looked back. She was sweating. She suddenly bowed her head and blessed Shen Zhenyi.

    She is sincere and convinced.

    "Thank you for your advice. I''ve known the way of martial arts since then. I''m afraid I''d be dead without childe!"

    ¡ª¡ªThe other party is really instructing her!

    Although imperial concubine Zhen didn''t know why, she was willing to give her advice, even if she knelt down to thank her.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time. The book flag is broadcast live at 8 o''clock tonight. Let''s play together.

 Chapter 217

    "Imperial concubine Zhen... Lost!"

    Shan Yu breathed out in surprise.

    The emperor''s style disappeared without a trace.

    He hated the promotion of Princess Zhen, but he was afraid of her failure.

    The emperor was confused and hurried away in the main hall, his face like frost. The eighth move of sword demon is evil, but it is the tenth most important martial art that can successfully set foot in the real world.

    Why can''t Shen Zhenyi?

    "He''s leaving the secret place... Has he really improved?"

    The emperor''s face was iron green and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled into a word "Chuan".

    Others don''t know the truth of leaving the secret place, but the royal family knows it best - it is indeed a fragment of the high-level world, with the violent Qi that the eight cultivation world doesn''t have, but there is no moon eye, the Qi of heaven and earth can''t be metabolized, stagnant and dead. It''s lucky for ordinary people to enter, let alone improve, and barely survive.

    In the past three thousand years, anyone who entered the secret land of chaos has never heard of coming back.

    This has also become a sharp weapon for the royal family to consume the top folk experts and maintain their status.

    But... When someone comes back, Shan Yujing doesn''t know how to deal with it.

    "If he has reached the tenth level of reality..."

    Shan Yujing gnashes his teeth.

    This is the biggest disaster of the Dayue Dynasty in 3000 years

    But now this trend itself is a disgrace that the royal family has never encountered.

    What he wants to think about is how to deal with it.

    "... if not, Princess Yan, she..."

    The emperor''s eyes were as cold as a knife.

    Princess Yan is waiting for Shen Zhenyi in jinbochi.

    The lights of Weiyang palace have all been extinguished. Imperial concubine Zhen doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive, but Shen Zhenyi must have passed this level.

    Next, facing the dragon among people, the third childe Shen, who is unparalleled in the world, is himself.

    Princess wild goose thinks wildly.

    She recalled her first glance on the golden stage. At that time, she was attracted by the demeanor of third childe Shen. Although she was a little jealous, she sent someone to test. Later, the emperor wanted to recruit relatives to attract this person

    Who knows that only after a short period of time, the change is too great.

    Shen Zhenyi not only became the elector, but also the leader of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. He entered the secret land of chaos. Now he returned to the imperial city and became a rebel.

    Life and death struggle is inevitable.

    Princess Yan sighed deeply.

    Why did you get to this point?

    She looked back at the majestic Imperial City in the dark, which carried the pride, vicissitudes and history of the great moon Dynasty. This was the accumulation and fetter of three thousand years, but it was also the burden of three thousand years.

    As the Empress Dowager and heir to the throne, Princess Yan naturally knows the secret of the core of the great moon Dynasty.

    Kill the seeds of Wudao and maintain the rule of the Dayue emperor.

    This is the goal set for 3000 years - but is it really worth doing such an ugly thing for your dignity?

    Before she became the heir of the royal family, she was the proud daughter of heaven, a martial arts genius with high hopes, and a martial artist who focused on martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªBut as she grew older and learned more, she felt more powerless.

    In order to maintain the glory of the royal family, she must do many things against her wishes.

    Is that right?

    Facing the coming challenge, she was uncertain.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi had crossed Weiyang palace and moved forward slowly.

    "Behind the Weiyang palace is the golden wave pool."

    "That was the place where the prince stayed. Now... It should be princess Yan, the Empress Dowager. She wants to stop in front of us."

    This is the fourth level. Shen Zhenyi successfully passed the previous three levels.

    The fourth level seems not difficult.

    "Princess Yan''s cultivation is just like this. It should be easy to pass this level?"

    Yu Dashao remembers that Princess Yan''s realm is probably the eighth highest in the realm of real people. Such accomplishments can''t compete in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. It''s impossible to stop Shen Zhenyi now.

    "Not necessarily."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the sparkling golden wave pool in front of her and said with a smile, "the wild goose Princess outside and the wild goose princess in the golden wave pool are two completely different concepts. It''s hard to say what kind of realm she can go under the influence of the imperial luck."

    Yu Dashao was surprised: "this... Why? No matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than Princess Zhen just now?"

    Imperial concubine Zhen has achieved the eighth move of sword demon, and has touched the tenth threshold of real life. Shen Zhenyi can easily defeat her. No matter how strong Princess Yan is, can she be better than her?

    "The clock of Qi transportation has accumulated for 3000 years. In the golden wave pool, it is not princess Yan, but the crown prince of the great moon Dynasty..."

    Shen Zhenyi looked ahead, and the haze was dazzling, causing people to sigh.

    What''s the difference?

    The crown prince of the great moon Dynasty is Princess Yan, and Princess Yan is the crown prince of the great moon Dynasty - Yu Dashao doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t dare to ask again.

    The three have already stepped onto the zigzag bridge on the Jinbo pool.

    The golden wave pool is full of clouds. In the night, there is a vast expanse of water and gas. The pavilions in the pool are hazy and unreal.

    Only at the end of Jiuqu bridge and in the center of Jinbo bridge, there is a bright pearl in the night.

    Under the night pearl, a girl in full dress stood quietly by the water, but her face was brighter than the Pearl.

    "Princess Yan."

    Shen Zhenyi greeted him from afar.

    "Son Shen."

    Princess Yan nodded slightly, her head full of pearls and emeralds, and there was a sound.

    Her face was covered with a thick layer of powder. Her face was as white as a dead man, a little red lips as blood, and her eyebrows as chains.

    Wide robes and big sleeves, hunting and dancing in the night wind. The golden crown and jade belt glitter under the moonlight.

    Her voice is like a sword.

    Just as soon as he opened his mouth, Yu Dashao felt as if there was a sword attack on his face. He was so frightened that he retreated several feet and danced with the light of the knife. Only then did he avoid the invisible blow. When he looked closely, he saw that Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun were standing still, and he felt a little ashamed in his heart.

    "What kind of Kung Fu is it?"

    He muttered and looked at Princess Yan incredulously.

    Today''s Princess Yan is really different from before.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "you forced the imperial Qi of all dynasties into your body and broke through the realm with the power of the crown princes of all dynasties. Now it can be said that it is the tenth heaviest realm of half a real person. Of course, it is much stronger than before. But it will be a great harm to your future road of martial arts. Without hundreds of years of hard work, you can''t go back to the peak... Even, you can never step into such a realm again!"

    Princess Yan lowered her head. How could she not understand the sequelae of doing so?

    "As the heir of the big moon Dynasty, what choice can I have? At this time, if I can kill you in the first war, it will be a complete achievement."

    She raised her hand slowly. The sword Qi was like a rainbow. It shot out of her palm and stabbed the sky.

    The stars in the sky, under the dazzling light of the sword, even disappeared.

    "The sword of the big moon, I see it again today."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded. "Today''s World War I is interesting. Princess Yan, let me tell you how unbearable this forcibly promoted martial arts realm is!"

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 218

    "What are you talking about?"

    Princess Yan was furious.

    She''s not here today just because of her father''s orders.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the emperor''s order can''t be disobeyed, but she also wants to stand in front of Shen Zhenyi with her own strength.

    At the beginning, Shen Zhenyi flatly refused to marry. How could she have no resentment in her heart?

    Although it was only her father''s conspiracy to win over, she couldn''t help feeling a girl for such an excellent man as Mr. Shen.

    Unfortunately, it was only a moment.

    Shen Zhenyi''s categorical refusal made him not tolerate the royal family, and the two sides naturally became irreconcilable enemies.

    It was thought that Shen Zhenyi would die if he entered the secret place of chaos. This matter has been exposed.

    Who knew he could come back!

    Princess Yan is willing to stand on the Jinbo pool. She also wants Shen Zhenyi to see. As the heir of the great moon Dynasty, she is not good for nothing!

    ¡ª¡ªBut the other party still said such words.

    "You haven''t really understood the power of heaven and earth! Don''t be too arrogant, third childe Shen!"

    Princess Yan opened her mouth coldly, the sword of the big moon trembled, and received the power of heaven and earth, as if everything could be cut off easily!

    "The power of cultivating the world''s heaven and earth is naturally great."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t mind her anger and responded faintly, "you have to take care of the imperial Qi of all dynasties. By taking advantage of the imperial Qi that has flourished for three thousand years, you can use the power of heaven and earth of the eight cultivation world at will. On this golden wave pool, you can be called the tenth most important place in the real world."

    "It''s a pity that you haven''t reached your state of mind. The God of martial arts is not enough to control such a majestic force of heaven and earth. There will inevitably be mistakes between transformations, which is of no great use."

    Now Princess Yan can control all the forces on the Jinbo pool by taking advantage of the 3000 year imperial spirit of the great moon imperial dynasty. She is indeed stronger than the joint efforts of the four dragons in the Imperial City, Chen extraordinary''s dark big day method, and even the eighth sword and magic move of imperial concubine Zhen.

    But it is precisely because of this, just like children dancing with a giant hammer, it is difficult to give full play to their strength.

    If her opponent is someone else, she can crush it with great strength.

    Unfortunately, in front of Princess Yan is Shen Zhenyi.

    "The great moon Dynasty has ruled the world for 3000 years and has countless opportunistic secret methods. Unfortunately, it has never been able to face up to the dignity of martial arts. Therefore, at this stage, most of them are just jokes."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    The royal family of the big moon Dynasty is afraid of the development of martial arts from the bottom of their heart. When facing challenges, they don''t think about how to strengthen themselves, but want to suppress and deceive others. With this mentality, how can they really step into the tenth level of reality?

    Without the courage to break the boat, how can we reach the top of the world?

    "Bold!"

    Princess Yan likes Shen Zhenyi and feels guilty about what the royal family has done, but how can she resist being criticized face to face?

    He turned his face on the spot. As soon as he shook his sword, he cut in front of Shen Zhenyi!

    "Don''t be ashamed. Catch my sword first!"

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The sword of the big moon stretches abruptly!

    Condensing the power of the golden wave pool for 3000 years, this sword is like thunder and lightning, tearing the sky, burning like the fire of burning the sky, and like an evil dragon. No one can control it!

    This sword represents the destiny of the Dayue emperor and the future potential of the Dayue emperor!

    No! Man! Yes! Block!

    Huge lightning across the sky!

    In the Imperial City, Shan Yu sighed, "Princess Yan, it''s really my daughter!"

    This sword is powerful. Even if it can''t kill Shen Zhenyi, it must be able to hit him hard.

    It''s just... Princess Yan who uses this sword is bound to be eaten back, that''s the necessary sacrifice.

    The emperor shed crocodile tears.

    Next, we should receive the report that Princess Yan and Shen Zhenyi are both defeated.

    ¡ª¡ªJinbochi is a forbidden area that no one can cross.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the future, we have to train another successor.

    The emperor thought so.

    Yu Dashao also turned pale.

    This sword is no longer an ordinary sword technique, but pure lightning. It covers the surrounding area. How can you stop it? How to hide?

    "Third childe, get back!"

    He cried in despair.

    Even Shen Zhenyi can''t resist this sword containing the malice of heaven and earth?

    However, Shen Zhenyi just smiled.

    He slowly stretched out two fingers.

    Like scissors.

    One clip!

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    After a violent shock, everything in heaven and earth fell into an extreme silence.

    The sword move turned into lightning fell quietly between Shen Zhenyi''s two fingers, as if solidified!

    "What...?"

    Yu Dashao''s eyes were almost protruding, and his mouth grew up. He would never dare to believe his eyes.

    It''s said that there is an elder master who is good at entering the white blade with empty hands and can clamp all sword edges with two fingers - but that''s also the sword, not the power of heaven and earth aroused by the sword!

    Not to mention the real lightning!

    Can lightning be caught with your fingers?

    Princess Yan was also shocked. She was stunned on the spot and couldn''t say a word.

    Shen Zhenyi slowly dropped his hand. The thunder and lightning was still hanging above his head, but it had frozen, like a dead snake without reaction.

    "That''s it. The power that doesn''t belong to you can''t be controlled after all."

    People in the Imperial City have this problem.

    Unable to control more than his own power means that he can''t hurt Shen Zhenyi.

    This is true of the four dragons in the Imperial City, Duke Chen, imperial concubine Zhen and Princess Yan.

    "What?"

    In the Imperial City, the emperor calmly waiting for good news overturned the case table in front of him. The rare fruits on the case rolled to the ground and turned around on the ground.

    By this time, he was completely confused.

    "What two fingers?"

    The emperor asked in panic.

    "What two fingers."

    The manager hung his head to hide his horror, and his back and lower body could not shake.

    Oh, hey, my mother! Is Shen Zhenyi so powerful? What kind of Kung Fu is this? Even if Taizu is reborn, he may not be able to break the three thousand big moon sword with his fingers, right?

    "Really caught Princess Yan''s big moon sword with two fingers? Didn''t the bitch put water?"

    The emperor still didn''t believe it and asked with gnashing teeth. His first reaction was whether his daughter was an outgoing girl and deliberately let Shen Zhenyi go.

    At this time, he had completely ignored his daughter''s face and scolded without words or reason.

    The manager was sweating and said with a bitter smile, "the princess has done everything she can. The third childe Shen really caught the big moon sword turned into a sky thunder with just two fingers."

    What terrible and magical martial arts is this?

    Bang!

    The Dragon chair behind the emperor overturned and a burst of bright yellow smoke rose.

    Shan Yu was stunned and stood where he was, with no blood on his face.

    This is... What to do?

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 219

    Shen Zhenyi has broken through the limit expected by the emperor.

    "Finally undeniable."

    "Shen Zhenyi has surpassed the Ninth level of reality and is really stepping into the tenth level..."

    "Now, he really became the three thousand year disaster of the Dayue emperor."

    There was silence in the palace.

    The sun and night defense of the great moon imperial dynasty, for 3000 years, the people are absolutely not allowed to emerge a real person, the tenth level.

    ¡ª¡ªI didn''t expect that today, after three thousand years of calculation, I came up with an expert who returned from leaving the secret place.

    "The power of the crown prince in Jinbo pool can''t turn the world around. How terrible is Shen Zhenyi?"

    "Third childe Shen is unparalleled in the world. I didn''t believe it before. Now I have to believe it."

    "Two fingers, break the power of thunder, this... Is the original Taizu''s one hand subduing the sun and the moon?"

    Shan Yushou, the emperor Taizu of the great moon Dynasty, once broke through the tenth highest level of reality, leaving many popular legends.

    Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is just a matter of leisure.

    Holding the sun and moon in your hand shows your dignity.

    It is said that he can control the power of the sun and the moon and play in his hands. The light is dazzling and people dare not look directly at him.

    ¡ª¡ªIf someone gets such power, one person''s power can overthrow the country.

    Shen Zhenyi has such a realm. Is it really time to change the dynasty?

    "No, never!"

    The emperor almost roared.

    "Uncle eighteen! Please do everything!"

    Boom!

    A heavy thunder rolled across the horizon, the earth shook, and everything around became restless.

    The earth cracked and magma surged.

    The city in the sky is connected to the center of the earth.

    After the golden wave pool, Shen Zhenyi came to an open space. In front of him, the palace buildings were scattered, covering a vast area, which was very different from other gorgeous buildings in the imperial city.

    ¡ª¡ªYangyu palace.

    This is the most mysterious and terrible place in the imperial city of the great moon Dynasty.

    No one knows how many experts are hidden here.

    Yang, Yu.

    The rest is the rest of the royal family.

    If the emperor''s sons and grandsons of all dynasties can break through the ninth weight of the real world, when they get old, they will return to Yangyu palace to close the death pass and practice, in order to achieve a hundred goals and go further.

    People of the royal family have a long life. After breaking through the ninth weight of the real world, they don''t know the geometry of Shouyuan.

    They hid in the Yangyu palace and couldn''t be born for hundreds of years. Who knows what level they have reached!

    Of course, it''s none of their business, and these old friends won''t do it, but it''s impossible for these people not to do it in the event of the subversion of the imperial dynasty.

    Shen Zhenyi has to pass by this place to reach the towering imperial city.

    Before entering the Yangyu palace, he paused and looked back with a smile.

    "It''s absolutely unparalleled that thousands of miles break the air, but these people are not ordinary people. You''ve missed three times. Why try again?"

    Shen Zhenyi seems to be talking to the void.

    Yu Dashao was stunned and looked back for a long time. He didn''t see anyone. He was careful and didn''t feel the existence of others. He was surprised and asked, "third childe, there''s no one here?"

    Before his voice fell, he suddenly saw a shock in the void, revealing a crack in which a pale hand stretched out.

    ¡ª¡ªHolding a bloody knife in his hand.

    "If I don''t kill people here, I will go to abandon sword villa."

    From the crack of the void came a hoarse voice.

    Zining Jun was shocked and unconsciously wanted to come forward to protect Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi stopped her.

    "As long as you can attack abandon sword mountain villa."

    He smiled and nodded as if not worried at all.

    After a long silence in the void crack, the hoarse voice asked, "do you have faith and are not afraid of their lives?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, tit for tat.

    "My disciple, I naturally have confidence."

    Silence again in the crack.

    Suddenly, the bloody knife and white hands retracted, and the cracks were eliminated, as if nothing had happened.

    Confused, Yu Dashao muttered to himself, "what the hell is this?"

    Zining Jun looked serious, turned back and asked Shen Zhenyi, "his sword intention has been completed, and he has the power to break the air. Don''t you... Really need to go back and have a look?"

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    "The power of breaking the air is still just because the space is not stable enough. It''s not a great Kung Fu. He can break the air to kill here, but he can''t break through the defense of abandoned sword villa."

    "Oh."

    Zining Jun nodded, as if Shen Zhenyi would be fine if he said so.

    Yu Dashao was shocked. "Are you... Are you talking about Fu... Fu breaking the sky?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and said carelessly, "that''s him."

    His tone was relaxed, as if he was not talking about Fu Po Tian, who had entered an unpredictable realm, but just talking about an ordinary man.

    "He... He''s going to attack abandoned sword villa?"

    Yu Dashao''s surprise was not trivial. "Doesn''t it mean that heitihu has led the army to attack abandoned sword villa? If he goes again, can they withstand Miss long and miss Chu?"

    Is this still a pro master?

    It''s said that there are Shen Zhenyi''s father and brother in abandoned sword Villa - can he really relax and ignore it?

    "Can withstand it."

    Shen Zhenyi simply returned four words and walked forward.

    Yu Dashao was stunned, but when he saw that zining Jun followed suit, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "Zi... Master Zi, you also advised the third childe. If there was any chance, it would be too late to regret!"

    Zining Jun''s footsteps didn''t stop and said calmly, "since he said don''t worry, don''t worry."

    Why are one and two like this?

    Yu Dashao scratched his head. The emperor was not in a hurry. The eunuch was in a hurry. Even if Shen Zhenyi had arranged in advance, he was the top person in the world who attacked abandoned sword villa. Can he relax?

    He looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back and felt more mysterious.

    At this point, thousands of miles away.

    The valley outside Zijian mountain villa.

    The black robed man formed a circle, and Fu Po Tian sat in the middle, still holding the bloody knife tightly in his hand.

    ¡ª¡ªSlowly opened his eyes.

    "Lord, you''re back!"

    The priests in black kept cheering. Fu Po Tian glanced around coldly and nodded slowly, "there should be nothing for me in the imperial city for the time being. These people have accumulated for thousands of years, and they really have some skills."

    In fact, he just killed the four dragons of the imperial city.

    Chen Feifan, Zhen Guifei and Princess Yan were able to escape after being reminded by Shen Zhenyi.

    This sniper can''t be regarded as a success, but it''s just an additional task for Fu Botian. Shenggu is happy. If it doesn''t work, he doesn''t care.

    "From now on, attack abandoned sword mountain villa with all strength. In any case, we must break through the forbidden Dharma array of protecting the villa day and night! Send someone to summon black tooth Hoo and say I want to give him a great credit!"

    Fu broke the sky coldly and finally decided on the policy of attack.

    Several black robed people looked at each other with suspicion, but they never dared to question the decision of the Taoist Lord.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone bent down and agreed.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 220

    Abandon sword mountain villa.

    After many days of confrontation, the forbidden Dharma array was not bleak. 30000 troops took turns to attack, but they couldn''t get over the thunder pool.

    Black teeth call the face sink like water.

    The news came from the imperial city. It was said that Shen Zhenyi broke through the black armor imperial forest and burst into the inner city. Everyone was very shocked.

    He knew that because of this, he must attack the abandoned sword villa as soon as possible in order to give an explanation to the emperor.

    Otherwise, the emperor''s Majesty in anger will not give him any face.

    But there was nothing he could do.

    Apart from Shen Zhenyi, there are no real experts in abandoned sword mountain villa, but no matter what method is used, it is invalid for the spirit blood flying white array rising from the sky.

    Thirty thousand troops lost 20%, but in vain.

    "It''s impossible to consume this array in a short time."

    "If this goes on, it will be a waste of military strength. It''s better to besiege them until they can''t support themselves!"

    "How can it be? There are plenty of resources in Zijian mountain villa. It''s useless to surround it for a year."

    Before the siege, they also made it clear that the abandoned sword mountain villa had sufficient food and supplies, and there was no shortage of various resources. With the protection of the Dharma array, ordinary disciples did not even delay their martial arts practice. Only the army of their siege was anxious.

    Just when he was at a loss, suddenly someone came to report, "tell the general, the Lord of heaven breaking sent a letter saying that he would break the village protection array for us..."

    "Lord of heaven breaking?"

    His face suddenly elongated, and he said angrily, "how dare such an imperial prisoner come here? He didn''t die in the imperial city?"

    Over the past few decades, the way to break the sky has made trouble everywhere and is well-organized. Although the Dayue Dynasty has also sent people to investigate, it has no way to get to the point.

    After fighting the challenge arena of the nine Zen heaven, Fu Po Tian returned from the chaotic secluded territory and retreated at the touch of one touch. This exposed the true identity of the Lord of heaven breaking.

    After that, Shan Yu was shocked and angry, and the world encircled and suppressed the Tiandao. However, at this time, the momentum of the Tiandao had become. Although he was on the defensive, the imperial army could not do anything to maintain the stalemate.

    If you want to behead and kill Fu Botian, it''s hard to find his trace. Unexpectedly, he dares to appear here!

    ¡ª¡ªIf it weren''t for the emperor''s death order, heitihu might turn the army and attack Fu Botian first!

    "General, wait a minute!"

    A counselor looked at black teeth and shouted angrily. He quickly dissuaded him and said, "now the abandoned sword villa is eager to break. The general might as well call messengers and listen to what they want to say."

    I don''t know about the relationship between Po Tian Dao and abandon sword mountain villa. Both sides are imperial criminals anyway. They are willing to bite dogs. Why not sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?

    Reminded by the counselor, black teeth frowned and meditated, and finally announced the messenger to come in.

    "When does Fu Botian plan to start? Why should he cooperate with our army?"

    He wasn''t polite either. He asked when he came up.

    The messenger was humble and said with a sneer: "our Taoist Lord heard that general black tooth was in distress and came to help. At 3:45 tomorrow afternoon, we should break the Dharma array of abandoned sword mountain villa with a Heavenly Sword. At that time, please ask general black tooth to cooperate and sweep away at one fell swoop!"

    Black teeth shouted, his face slightly changed and he was silent for a long time. Then he suddenly asked, "Lord Tao of breaking heaven, have you crossed the last step and stepped into the tenth level of reality?"

    The messenger said proudly, "the Taoist master returned from leaving the secret place and sacrificed his sword with his heart. He has reached the state of ruthlessness and mindlessness. The power of heaven and earth belongs to himself. Naturally, it is the tenth most important state of real people!"

    As soon as he said this, there was silence.

    All the people present are the elite in the army, and heitihu is the ninth most important general in the real world.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the tenth is still just the legendary realm.

    Even the emperor has not been the tenth expert in the real world for thousands of years. Now the Lord of breaking the heaven has broken through the tenth weight. Can we say that we need to change the dynasty?

    No... now the Dayue Dynasty has a profound foundation. There are countless experts in charge, and there is no end of the world chaos. A real person is the tenth most important, which is not enough to shake the foundation of the country.

    But the messenger''s next words were more cruel and ruthless.

    "In addition to the Taoist master, the leader of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, the third childe Shen, who also came back from leaving the secret territory, that is, the young master of abandoned sword villa, has also broken through the tenth weight of the real world!"

    "What?"

    The surprise of black teeth is no small matter.

    He stood up cheerfully, his black cloak spread out and his face was sad.

    No wonder there was an accident in the imperial city. He had several expedited military intelligence reports, and no reinforcements have come up to now.

    It turns out that the young master of abandoned sword villa has gone to another floor?

    "How is this possible?"

    Someone shouted, "he has only entered the eighth cultivation world for more than ten years. How can he surpass everyone and reach the tenth level of reality?"

    He shouted hoarsely, but soon lost his voice.

    Shen Zhenyi has really entered the eight cultivation world for only more than ten years, but he has already surpassed everyone.

    The leader of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena, the elector, the strongest of the young heroes, finally set foot in the secret place and returned safely.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy can''t he set foot on the tenth level of reality?

    There was silence.

    The black tooth call clap case made a decision, "according to the words of the Taoist Lord, wait for the Taoist Lord to make a move at 3:45 tomorrow afternoon. As long as the Dharma array breaks through, we will attack the whole army!"

    Although I don''t know what the contradiction between the two is, in any case, we can''t let the two join hands.

    Since the Lord of heaven breaking is willing to attack abandoned sword mountain villa, he has an inextricable hatred with Shen Zhenyi. The court will be safer if they fight.

    The messenger laughed and left proudly.

    All the troops talked in succession. They were all frightened. Black teeth shouted. They were upset. They didn''t want to listen more. They went back to the big account and saw no one.

    Until noon the next day.

    The sun shines high.

    The army discharged a long snake and lined up in front. It is powerful. Ordinary people are forced by this army, and they can''t spend 30% of the cost!

    "They still want to attack the city?"

    Chu Huoluo stood on the copper sword in front of the mountain gate. Looking from a distance, he felt a little confused.

    The offensive has gradually weakened in recent days, probably because heichihu has found that the abandoned sword mountain villa is indestructible. Today, he suddenly discharged such a big posture. What is the reliance on?

    "Master''s Dharma array can''t be broken. They can''t help it after all."

    Princess long was calm and frowned, "did they find a way to deal with the spirit blood flying white array?"

    "Impossible!"

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t believe that Shifu''s Dharma array will be broken by others.

    And then.

    A quarter past noon.

    A group of people in black went to the middle of the battlefield in silence. They carried a huge sedan chair.

    There was no one on the sedan chair.

    Only a bloody knife.

    "What the hell are you doing?"

    Chu Huoluo felt the chill from the blade, turned her head and asked Princess long.

    She suddenly felt a little confused.

    The dragon county Lord looked serious and stared at the bloody blade. He felt chilly behind him and had an ominous premonition.

    At this time, the bloody knife suddenly took off!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 221

    The Qi of the knife is condensed, like frost.

    A silver thread came from the West.

    Like a tide.

    The world''s martial arts, once you step into the tenth weight of the real world, raise your hand and throw your foot, you can attract the power of heaven and earth, do whatever you want, and have a myriad of atmosphere.

    The swordsman is not here.

    The knife is here.

    Enough!

    In the mountains to the north, a huge dark shadow appeared. Fu Po Tian''s body was magnified dozens of times and stood proudly between heaven and earth.

    He held his right hand high and held the knife at a distance. Although the blood red knife was more than ten miles away from him, it was like an arm and finger.

    "He... Who is he?"

    Chu Huoluo''s breath was stagnant. For a moment, fear arose spontaneously.

    Never... Never seen such a master!

    Even in front of Shifu, she has never felt such a sense of authority - of course, it''s not that Shifu is weaker than this person, but Shen Zhenyi won''t show her the opportunity to kill her!

    "Dark clothes, pale hands, blood red knives."

    An Defu fought with his teeth and thought of the terrible legend recently, "is it... Is he the master Fu Botian who came back from leaving the secret place and broke into the imperial city? He... How did he participate in the siege of abandoned sword villa? He is not the same as the third childe, but also a Qin prisoner?"

    This is incredible!

    When Fu Paotian returned from the secluded territory, the imperial city war broke out immediately. He disappeared. The emperor was furious and denounced both paotiandao and Zijian mountain villa as imperial prisoners. Then he sent a large army to encircle and suppress Zijian mountain villa. Since then, the news has been out of circulation.

    The people of abandoned sword mountain villa looked at each other. I don''t know why Fu Botian would join the imperial army to attack abandoned sword mountain villa.

    When¡ª¡ª

    The first knife fell like a nine day waterfall and crashed into the rocks. It was deafening and flaming.

    The whole abandoned sword villa was shocked by this knife.

    Fortunately, the spirit blood flying white array still exists.

    "No!"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other and could see the sadness on their faces.

    ¡ª¡ªThe power of this Sabre did not hurt them, but all previous attacks could never penetrate the spirit blood flying white array and act on the abandoned sword villa.

    This amazing Sabre can break the array!

    Is it... Will the protection left by the master be broken?

    From top to bottom of Zijian mountain villa, everyone who has insight is sad.

    ¡ª¡ªThey can support up to now, all relying on the array left by third childe Shen. If this array is forced, how long can the people in the villa resist it with all their strength?

    "What a powerful knife."

    In the distance, black tooth shouted, dressed in armor, rode his horse, took a long breath, and unconsciously tightened the reins.

    This is the sword of the city!

    Warrior, can you reach such a strong state?

    Black teeth are silent. I don''t know what I''m thinking.

    At the same time, Shen Zhenyi has entered Yangyu palace.

    ¡ª¡ªHe seems to know everything, but he doesn''t care about anything.

    The buildings of Yangyu Palace are different from the neat and uniform imperial city. They are arbitrary and dilapidated - many of them are buildings with a life span of more than 1000 years. Because there are royal residents living in seclusion here, there is no way to renovate them.

    Now at night, the rocks are jagged and the walls are broken, which seems to add some terrible breath.

    Zining Jun leaned close to Shen Zhenyi, and a pair of wonderful eyes looked warily at the four directions.

    She could feel that there were experts who might threaten her everywhere in these ruins.

    Even if these people are sleeping in seclusion, it also shows that the details of the big moon Dynasty are really very important!

    "Be careful."

    She rarely took the initiative to open her mouth and pulled Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and patted her on the arm to appease her. "Don''t worry, people in the imperial family are addicted to the eight cultivation spirits. This body is combined with heaven and earth, the imperial city doesn''t fall, and won''t be born. Only a few people can stop me here."

    Yangyu palace is the most terrible place in the Imperial City, but the decisive battle is not yet due.

    Shen Zhenyi looked into the distance and looked like a bright star.

    "What a big breath!"

    In the shadow in front of the three of them, a cold laughter came suddenly.

    "You don''t need many people to stop you. As long as I am one, I should be enough."

    The voice is gorgeous. Although there are bad words, it is not rude.

    Even some gentle ironing means that this is the nobility and etiquette of the Baishi Chinese people.

    A handsome middle-aged man with a length of nine feet slowly stepped out of the shade of the tree, wearing a flat crown and cloud boots. His Phnom Penh robe swayed gently with the wind.

    He had a calm look on his face. He was beautiful and warm. Looking at the eyes of the three people, it was like God looking at mortals and people looking at mole ants.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is no ridicule and disdain, only there is no dust under the eyes!

    "Eighteen... Virtuous king!"

    Yu Dashao lost his voice and exclaimed.

    The eighteen wise king is already a legendary figure. Unexpectedly... He is still alive.

    The Dayue Dynasty monopolized eight of the world''s top martial arts, and each generation will produce amazing figures.

    But the eighteen wise kings are the geniuses among the geniuses.

    It is said that at a young age, he was stronger than his brother who was about to inherit the throne at that time - if he wanted, he could replace him and become the Lord of the world.

    But he didn''t.

    Taking into account the deep brotherhood, the eighteen wise kings retired to the throne and even took the initiative to vassal, far away from the imperial city and expedition in all directions.

    About three hundred years ago, the last emperor died and Shan Yujing succeeded to the throne. At that time, if the eighteen wise kings wanted brothers and sisters, it should be as easy as a palm.

    But he still didn''t. instead, he took off all his errands and fled to the Yangyu palace to provide for the elderly. There was no news of him since then.

    Of course, his legend is still circulating in the world, but many people think he is dead.

    ¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, he not only didn''t die, but also lived in the world! The way of martial arts is immeasurable!

    Why doesn''t he fight for the throne?

    Why did he live in seclusion here?

    Yu Dashao looked at Shen Zhenyi in horror.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. "The name of Ba Xiu Ying Shan Yu 18 has not been heard for a long time. I didn''t expect to see it here."

    The eighteen wise king was slightly stunned, glanced at Shen Zhenyi and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that young people today still know this sentence. Eight xiuzhiying is really ashamed."

    Shen Zhenyi heard this more than 400 years ago.

    At that time, it was still the peak period of the eighteen sages.

    Now - he has surpassed the peak.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly, "you are a martial arts genius. Unfortunately, you are tired of love and bound by the blood of the royal family of the moon. You can''t get rid of this world after all. If you leave now, you can keep your life. Otherwise, jade and stone will be burned. It''s a pity."

    What he said was that he still didn''t pay attention to the famous eighteen sages.

    Yu Dashao smiled bitterly - indeed, you are qualified to look up to the world now, but... At least you should be a little polite, okay?

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 222

    "So what?"

    The eighteen virtuous kings looked solemn and disapproved. "I''ve worked hard and died. Since I''m a man of Shan Yu''s family and enjoy all the glory, wealth and martial arts opportunities, I naturally have to bear the corresponding responsibility."

    He can see through it.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "if you have this one mind, you can be called Zhenwu. Unfortunately, you and I have different positions, otherwise, I can''t bear to take your life."

    He sighed gently, "the seeds of martial arts are hard won. Anyone who destroys and discards the seeds of martial arts can be said to be a great evil."

    The big moon Dynasty destroyed the seeds of martial arts for its own sake, which is unbearable.

    No enterprising spirit, just want to suppress others and maintain rule.

    This kind of behavior is worse than Mr. Wujian in the nine secluded places.

    Mr. Wujian killed the top experts, at least for his own promotion, but the big moon dynasty did not dare to look at the sky. He humbly swaggered in the world at the bottom, completely losing the blood of the warrior.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is what Shen Zhenyi despises most.

    The eighteen wise king''s body shook slightly, and his face looked painful.

    As a proud warrior, of course, he is unwilling to admit this fact, but the behavior of the Dayue emperor really makes him feel ashamed.

    "Our ancestors made this agreement, and future generations can only follow it."

    Eighteen sages smiled bitterly. He had nothing to tell.

    "But since I am here, I will never let you pass easily. If you die, the big moon Dynasty will still be as stable as Mount Tai."

    He was also very frank.

    Hundreds of years ago, he just couldn''t figure this out, so he simply gave up the throne and became obsessed with martial arts - unfortunately, the root of Ba Xiu Hua Ling, in the end, he still had to return to Yangyu palace, the imperial city.

    Sometimes when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he will think that this may be to pay off his debts wantonly in the first half of his life.

    "What a pity."

    Shen Zhenyi took a step forward. He had no interest in going on.

    "What a pity."

    Eighteen wise king also had no intention to say more, slowly took out the shiny eighteen Purple Gold Steel whip from his sleeve.

    Whip is a strange weapon.

    There are absolutely few experts who use such weapons in the world. The eighteen wise kings are different. The purple gold whip is handed down from the Taizu. It can beat the confused king and the treacherous minister. It is called beating the imperial whip.

    The people of the imperial family who have been in charge of beating the whip of the emperor in previous dynasties are detached, and the eighteen virtuous kings are even more detached.

    His whip has the power to break the imperial Qi.

    "In addition to eight cultivation and soul melting, you have also learned a sharp attack martial arts. Unfortunately, this martial arts only cultivates external Taoism and is difficult to pass through life. Now you are the tenth most important realm of the real world. Is it the limit?"

    When Shen Zhenyi saw the whip shadow in his hand, he knew it and praised it.

    Real life... The tenth level

    Yu Dashao is numb.

    Eighteen virtuous kings have really broken through the tenth level of real life. Isn''t it that they have caught up with Taizu and are invincible in the world?

    The details of the great moon Dynasty are really unfathomable!

    No matter how powerful you are, how can you defeat these bottomless strongmen?

    ... maybe... Should it stop here?

    He looked at zining Jun in vain, but zining Jun didn''t seem to feel shocked at all.

    ¡ª¡ªThis woman doesn''t feel it either.

    Yu Dashao sighed. Anyway, he''s already here. Can he step back?

    Life or death depends on third childe Shen.

    "I heard that your sword is unparalleled in the world. Today I brought a whip to meet your peerless sword technique for a while."

    The tone of the eighteen wise king was still gentle and polite, but he still showed a little eager expectation after all.

    From his heart, he is still a martial artist after all.

    To his current martial arts realm, he didn''t need any magic weapon. The reason why he brought the whip was his respect for Shen Zhenyi and his self-consciousness as a martial artist.

    "I don''t need a sword."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. His tone was sincere and didn''t mean to despise.

    "Everything here is my sword."

    The eighteen wise king tightened his whip hand.

    He felt the cold around him, as if he was pointed by 10000 swords, and each pore had a slight tingling feeling.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Sanzi''s words are not empty words of intimidation. It''s true. At this time and here, the wind and cloud is not sword. Although the other party hasn''t moved, the eighteen virtuous kings have pointed at the sword edge.

    The horror in his heart was extraordinary.

    I thought to myself that I had been closed for 300 years, understood the eight practices to transform the spirit, passed the last level, and set foot on the tenth level of the real world through the secret method of all evil. Shen Zhenyi was no more powerful than with him.

    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t make a move, and he has fallen into the disadvantage!

    The eighteen wise kings did not move, and their backs were immediately covered with a layer of fine cold sweat.

    He dare not move.

    It seems that if you move, you will be attacked by ten thousand swords!

    What should I do?

    In an instant, hundreds of wonderful martial arts coping methods had been turned in the minds of the eighteen sages, but none of them was sure to get rid of this dilemma.

    But after a moment, the ten million sword blades seemed to disappear suddenly.

    The eighteen wise king suddenly felt the pressure on his back.

    He raised his head in surprise and looked at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi has turned his head and looked to the south from a distance.

    "Finally."

    He smiled, shook his head, turned his head and said to the eighteen sages: "sorry, I can only divide 50% of my power to deal with you."

    what?

    The eighteen wise kings were puzzled, but Shen Zhenyi''s sword just now was merciful.

    In the face of a "strong enemy" like himself, he... He dares to show mercy?

    The eighteen wise kings felt humiliated and their faces turned red.

    As like as two peas in the air, not the least trace was found. But when he was shocked and angry, he saw Shen Zhenyi blow forward. A white garment with three identical sons of heaven appeared in the air.

    "This is..."

    The eighteen wise king found that Shen Zhenyi''s face lost blood color in a moment, and the whole person''s momentum was weakened a little, but he didn''t understand what secret method he used.

    What the hell is he doing?

    Almost at the same time.

    Abandon sword mountain villa.

    The bloody long Sabre was hurled into the air and poured into the sky. It bombarded the spirit blood flying white array heavily.

    If so, five times.

    The protective cover of the flame has cracks visible to the naked eye, and the air is full of the sound of glass crushing.

    The faces of the people in abandoned sword mountain villa are pale. Even if they are stupid, they can see that the spirit blood flying white array will not last long.

    "The last knife."

    Black toothed Hu also turned back and gave orders to all the officers and men, "prepare for the whole army assault, destroy the abandoned sword mountain villa in one fell swoop, kill to death, chicken and dog!"

    This is an endless war.

    The tenth power of the real world was fully displayed in front of them.

    Fu Shatian is so powerful. What kind of state will Shen Zhenyi reach?

    Black tooth Hu didn''t want to think much. He only knew that the emperor''s order must be completed to the letter!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 223

    Last knife!

    With this knife, the spirit blood flying white array will be broken.

    The people of Zijian mountain villa know, and black teeth know.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, Fu Botian knows.

    He held up his right arm, under black clothes, his eyes were very different, and the blood red long knife whirled in the air, like a red meteor.

    How do you take this blow?

    Fu Po Tian looked to the horizon and didn''t care about the result of this knife.

    What he was waiting for was the reaction of third childe Shen thousands of miles away.

    Boom!

    The knife is as light as blood!

    It was like a prairie fire, cutting the condensed butter. The spirit blood flying white array, which was already in its infancy, had no resistance under this last knife and turned into two pieces.

    The light splashed and disappeared.

    The copper sword of Zijian mountain villa was exposed to the fierce army for the first time.

    Chu Huoluo''s small face is pale and firm.

    Princess long stood side by side with her.

    Up to now, they are the only ones to guard the abandoned sword villa!

    "All army assault!"

    "Shoot to kill!"

    Black teeth shouted, raised the long knife and issued cruel orders.

    Thousands of troops and horses, like a torrent, seem to be completely swallowed up in the next second.

    "Black teeth shout... It''s still too anxious."

    Fu broke the sky and lowered his knife.

    He felt that things were not so simple. Until this time, he still didn''t feel Shen Zhenyi''s breath - but he didn''t believe that this powerful friend who was more than 400 years ago would leave no back moves.

    Would he watch the abandoned sword villa destroyed?

    "He is a cold hearted and indifferent person..."

    "He gave up on the precipice and disappeared..."

    "Will it happen again this time?"

    Fu Paotian looked coldly at the surging cavalry.

    Seeing this, heitihu is about to rush into the gate of abandoned sword villa to resist the copper sword. Chu Huoluo and Princess long bite their teeth and have planned to fight to death.

    "Shifu entrusted the abandoned sword villa to us. We must not let him down!"

    "Before I die, you must not defile the place where sword mountain villa is abandoned!"

    The two people have the same mind. They each show their strongest sword moves and bloom brilliant sword flowers.

    "Die!"

    Black teeth laugh grimly and wave a halberd.

    ¡ª¡ªThe mantis will surely die!

    Without the protection of the array, Zijian mountain villa is in the bag. You can get it easily. There are finished eggs under the nest?

    At the last moment, Chu Huoluo''s mind was quiet, and her sword intention, which had been practiced hard for several years, played incisively and vividly.

    Although it may not be able to resist the halberd of the ninth meeting of the thousands of troops, it is already her strongest sword.

    "Master! I tried my best!"

    Chu Huoluo''s face showed a proud smile.

    As a warrior and a swordsman, I have no regrets in this life!

    The cold and fierce halberd wind has hurt her delicate face. In the next moment, a long halberd hook can cut off her beautiful head.

    Chu Huoluo closed her eyes to death.

    However!

    The wind suddenly stopped.

    The full assault of 30000 troops was like suddenly hitting an iceberg and freezing at that moment.

    The face of black teeth showed extreme panic.

    "How? Can you?"

    He screamed bitterly, but the halberd had turned back from the other direction. The sharp blade broke and cut off his neck accurately.

    The head flew up and the blood flame soared to the sky.

    Thick black armor is useless.

    Thirty thousand warriors shouted in unison, ten thousand horses jumped, fell and trampled, and the dead were unknown.

    "Here he is."

    Fu Paotian was not surprised, but when he saw the appearance of Shen Zhenyi, he still looked sluggish and his eyes shone cold light.

    Floating virtual shadow, cloud condensation, stand proudly in the world, like a giant.

    Although it is the image of the third childe Shen in white, it is by no means Shen Zhenyi himself!

    He stood with a smile and grace, but his body was translucent. You can kill thousands of troops with a wave of your hand, but it''s out of reach.

    "Master? What''s the matter with you?"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long narrowly escaped death. For the first time, they didn''t care about their own situation, but focused on the strange appearance of Shen Zhenyi.

    Of course, it''s a good thing for master to return from leaving the secret place. But now it''s different from usual. Why don''t you worry?

    Chu Huoluo cried out anxiously.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly, "I''m just separated by God, not an entity. Now I''m in the Imperial City, and I''ll be back in a few days. Don''t worry."

    "Separated by God?"

    Everyone present looked at each other.

    What is this unheard of martial arts?

    Fu''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    He stared at Shen Zhenyi in the air and asked in a distant voice, "have you been able to condense entities with divine thoughts?"

    He had just touched the threshold of this realm after returning from chaos and seclusion for a month.

    Shen Zhenyi... Can you do it?

    "It''s just an illusion, not an entity."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, but he was sincere.

    "The idea of God is empty, and it is forced to take emptiness as reality. It is not the right way of martial arts, so there is no need to force it."

    This method is not difficult to say, but with half the effort, it does not have much benefit. It is enough to distract yourself and deal with emergencies.

    Fu broke the sky and frowned.

    "Are you still fighting with people now in the imperial city?"

    Although it is not confirmed, Fu Botian can guess the current situation of Shen Zhenyi.

    "In the war with the eighteen wise kings."

    Shen Zhenyi also made no secret of it and told him frankly.

    "Eighteen wise kings!"

    The man in black behind Fu Botian was frightened.

    The Tao of breaking heaven is pervasive. Even within the royal family, there are insider news. The strength of the eighteen virtuous Kings is unknown to others, but they are very clear inside the way of breaking heaven.

    "Do you dare to come here separately when you are fighting with a 10th heaviest expert in the real world? Are you not afraid of death?"

    "Do you know that if you are so distracted, your strength must be reduced by half!"

    Fu broke the sky and spoke coldly.

    Shen Zhenyi disapproved, "I have my own way."

    When they confronted each other, the air suddenly became silent again. Only the subordinates with black teeth howled and fled in embarrassment. They dared not peep at the abandoned sword villa.

    As soon as Shen Zhenyi showed up, he killed the head of the army, black tooth hoo, and took the head of the general as if he had found something. Where can people still have fighting spirit?

    "You shouldn''t have come."

    Fu burst the sky and looked at the scattered army. He didn''t care. He just stared at Shen Zhenyi and sighed gently, "you''re coming, just looking for your own death."

    Half of his distraction came here and his strength was reduced by half. Fu Po Tian thought to himself that he was sure of winning.

    If Shen Zhenyi is badly hurt here, he will certainly bite back at the original. At that time, he will fight with the eighteen sages. I''m afraid it will be more or less bad.

    "You can try."

    Shen Zhenyi is very calm.

    His shadow loomed and stood on the copper sword of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    "You can do it!"

    At the same time, in the Imperial City, the entity Shen Zhenyi also waved to the eighteen wise kings, indicating that he could attack.

    As like as two peas, the action of a person is one thing.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 224

    "What kind of martial arts are you...?"

    The eyes of the eighteen virtuous kings shone. He stared at Shen Zhenyi and showed a fanatical look on his face.

    Zining Jun came forward to hold Shen Zhenyi and looked warily at the eighteen virtuous kings.

    "You clearly separated your mind in half and fled away from others - it''s really admirable that you had such courage before I did it!"

    Eighteen Wise King Tut tut exclaimed, "you must be worried about abandoning sword mountain villa, so you are distracted to go back to rescue? This method is very wonderful, but is black tooth shout over there the enemy of your move?"

    Although he has been closed for many years, the eighteen wise kings still know the current situation like the back of their hands.

    The emperor sent black tooth Hu to lead the army to make an equal judgment everywhere. The eighteen virtuous kings didn''t care. Shen Zhenyi was the only one who could fall in his eyes in the abandoned sword villa. It didn''t matter if the others were dead.

    For these worthless so-called relatives, Shen Zhenyi was distracted to save them?

    This is suicide.

    "Eighteen wise kings don''t have to worry. Please do it."

    Shen Zhenyi bowed his head and coughed gently. His clothes swayed in the wind, as if he was going to ride the wind at any time. Zining Jun pulled him uneasily, but Shen Zhenyi only smiled and motioned.

    "What a pity."

    The eighteen wise king sighed, "taking advantage of the danger of others should not have been done by our generation of martial artists, but it is related to the 3000 year foundation of the Dayue imperial dynasty. I can only do it!"

    Call¡ª¡ª

    Say your hand and do it.

    Eighteen wise kings are the heroes in the martial arts. Of course, he knows what is the best time. Since he has decided to do it, he will never procrastinate.

    Long whip like a dragon!

    As soon as the emperor''s whip came out, the wind and cloud changed color. The eighteen sections of purple gold suddenly elongated and turned into a black dragon of more than ten feet. They attacked in the wind and cloud, opened their teeth and claws, and swallowed Shen Zhenyi.

    The dragon has all kinds of scales and armor, which is lifelike and turns well.

    ¡ª¡ªNot an illusion!

    Yu Dashao took a breath of cool air. It turned out that he could control so little with the power of heaven and earth!

    Is this the tenth strength of the real world?

    Zining Jun was worried. He wanted to stop him, but when he thought of Shen Zhenyi''s warning, he could only stay where he was.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said carelessly, "it''s great to be so."

    As soon as he unfolded his long sleeves, he drew a sword light, wrapped around the black dragon in the air, and flew into the air at the same time with the eighteen wise kings.

    The black dragon and the white sword light fight together, and their figures shuttle back and forth, which makes people dizzy.

    The sky and the earth rolled and rumbled with dull thunder, the ground cracked and the buildings collapsed.

    This is the tenth battle in the real world!

    "Who... Has the upper hand?"

    Yu Dashao muttered to himself.

    Zining Jun nervously clenched his fingers. Although the expression on his face remained unchanged, anxiety could be seen in his eyes.

    Ten thousand miles away.

    Abandon sword mountain villa.

    Swords intersect!

    The blade is like the tide, coming in a mighty way, as if to clean up everything.

    The sword light is like a dam. It runs across the front of abandoned sword villa. No matter what impact it is, it can be dissolved in the invisible.

    In an instant, Fu broke the sky in the virtual shadow of Shen Zhenyi and had fought no less than 300 moves!

    Chu Huoluo and others were dazzled. They didn''t know the outcome. They could only look at Shen Zhenyi''s back in white and nervous.

    "Shifu... Shifu, what kind of sword technique is this? Can you guard it so tightly?"

    "This is the tenth most important sword technique in the real world, which turns the power of heaven and earth into its own use?"

    "Martial arts can reach this point!"

    Princess long exclaimed, but Chu Huoluo hurriedly pushed her, "what''s the matter at this time? First look at the situation of Shifu. Is there anything wrong?"

    Just now Shen Zhenyi explained a few words to Fu Botian. Fu Botian seemed to understand, but Chu Huoluo didn''t understand what was going on about "distracted virtual shadow".

    The dragon county leader pondered for a moment, frowned and said: "it seems that this martial arts is mentioned in the secret biography of the dragon family. When a person''s martial arts God grows solid enough, he can be divided in a special way and hide thousands of miles away. His voice and appearance actions are the same as his own actions, but his strength should be greatly reduced, leaving only about 30% or 40% of his usual skills..."

    Chu Huoluo was so anxious that she jumped, "it''s all our fault that we dragged down Shifu. What should we do?"

    She would have gone to help with her sword if she didn''t really have a hand in it.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t even bear the aftermath of the tenth level battle in the real world. She couldn''t get close at all and could only watch.

    "Don''t worry. When did you see Shifu suffer?"

    Princess long has confidence in Shen Zhenyi. Although she can''t see who has the upper hand, she believes that the sword God in the youth''s dream will not lose.

    "That''s what I said."

    Chu Huoluo loosened her hand, but she was still anxious. She looked at the fighting knives and swords in the air from a distance.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    I stand on the wall forever when the tide strikes.

    "Good swordsmanship! Good defense!"

    Fu Po Tian finally relaxed for a moment and smiled loudly after attacking hundreds of knives in succession and failed to break Shen Zhenyi''s defense.

    "You really have a lot of tricks. What kind of sword is this?"

    He made a great achievement in refining his sword. He thought that the sword was like a river. Under the torrent, no one could stop him. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi could stop him 481 knives with all his sword skills. It''s really amazing!

    Especially Shen Zhenyi is distracted now. He is lack of Qi and his strength is less than half that of usual!

    Thinking of this, Fu Po Tian''s face became gloomy.

    "This sword is called Qianli Jiangling. It can be returned in one day."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly.

    Every sword technique is a memorial.

    Some people use their life and blood to create a sword technique, but not so many can be used and spread.

    The thousand mile River mausoleum is still alive one day. The defense in the martial arts of the real world can be regarded as extremely magical, but how many people can remember and use it in thousands of worlds?

    "Thousands of miles of Jiangling will return in a day?"

    Fu Po Tian was stunned and suddenly laughed: "good! Good name! Good sword technique!"

    "You used the momentum from thousands of miles to defuse my sword technique. You really did your best. No wonder you only have half of your true Qi and can resist my invincible sword."

    This is Shen Zhenyi''s trick.

    Fu Paotian suddenly realized.

    Although the river is fierce, it is limited by the Bank of the river.

    Thousands of miles of Jiangling, returned in a day, the surging river water, eventually flows to the East.

    Fu Paotian''s Sabre technique can''t be realized.

    He felt refreshed and realized that he had won the game.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, shook his head and said, "your sword technique is really a beginner, but it''s still early to say invincible."

    He looked up at the stars and sighed leisurely.

    If someone''s knife smashes the universe, it may not be invincible.

    Fu Po Tian was very proud at this time. How could he believe it? He sneered: "in that case, please accept my knife, third childe Shen!"

    He stood with a knife in his hand, and suddenly his momentum changed.

    His knife is like fire!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 225

    Water and fire change, just like nature.

    Fu Shatian''s knife has entered the next level.

    This seamless change is a very clever expression of the manipulation of the power of heaven and earth - the meaning of fire is hidden in the water. No one expected this change before Fu Po Tian came out of the knife.

    Except for Mr. Shen.

    Looking at the fiery sea, Shen Zhenyi''s expression didn''t change at all.

    "There is a long river of fire and the Qi of the sword runs through the sun. Your sword technique is really great."

    He nodded in admiration.

    "Dacheng sword, sea fire sword soul, can you cut you enough?"

    Fu Shatian is full of pride.

    He is full of confidence in his sea fire sword soul and is planning to sacrifice the sword with Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and shook his head, "not enough."

    Such a knife technique alone is not enough to threaten him.

    Fu Paotian''s face changed slightly.

    "Then please ask third childe Shen for guidance. What are the shortcomings of my sea fire sword soul!"

    He thought that this Sabre technique was perfect. It turned into fire from the water. It was pure and fierce, and everything was burned.

    Shen Zhenyi said that such a knife can''t kill him?

    Fu Po Tian doesn''t believe it.

    He wants to hear what shortcomings Shen Zhenyi can say.

    "Of course your knife is not bad."

    Shen Zhenyi said slowly, "making a fire in the water is a miracle of the world. You have almost seen the sky when you can sit here."

    "Unfortunately, seeing the sky is not enough."

    He paused and sighed faintly, "your Sabre technique is pure, and the accumulation is insufficient. If you quench it for another seventy-nine days and turn it into a sea of fire, I''m interested in taking your sabre."

    "If you can''t wait to get a knife now..."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at Fu Po Tian with pity, showing a pity, shook her head and said, "then you will die. It''s a pity."

    "You..."

    Fu Po Tian''s Sabre technique is so successful that his mind is like water. He thought he would never fluctuate easily again. But unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi''s understatement made him angry and wanted to kill his old friend 400 years ago.

    How can he be so crazy?

    "It''s ok... It''s ok..." Chu Huoluo patted her chest and said with a smile, "master is still so poisonous. It seems that he is still sure."

    In the war just now, they were stunned and could not speak.

    When Fu Botian''s knife turned into fire, it was full of violent killing intention, which frightened the onlookers and made them absolutely free from confrontation.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi can still be so relaxed, which means he should still be invincible!

    Princess long also breathed a sigh of relief, "master is really... It''s better to keep your tongue together..."

    She has a gentle personality and always doesn''t want to annoy others too much. Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi, whom she admires most, is completely inconsistent with her style.

    But it is undeniable that Shen Zhenyi''s words really reassured the people standing behind him.

    Fu Po Tian repressed his anger, and the flame of his long knife was uncertain, which reflected the change of his face.

    What Shen Zhenyi said just now is not unreasonable.

    He seemed to have figured out the mystery of martial arts in an instant.

    Do you really have to bear this tone and wait for seventy-seven or forty-nine days before you do it?

    He hesitated.

    Is this knife splitting or not?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and held his hand.

    Thousands of miles away, within the Imperial City, the eighteen sages also face the same choice.

    His breath was short and his chest heaved. The black dragon turned into a whip was held in his hand and roared indefinitely.

    ¡ª¡ªJust now, he attacked 3000 moves in a row and failed to hurt Shen Zhenyi. The eighteen virtuous kings accumulated for hundreds of years and consumed a lot.

    Now he wants to do something special.

    "The sky dragon is in the sky, linked to the Earth Dragon, the two dragons are combined, and the world is overturned."

    The eighteen wise kings chanted words in the air, but they saw the ups and downs of the ground of Yangyu palace, just like the ups and downs of earth dragons.

    Sure enough, it was the wonder of his heavenly dragon and moved the Earth Dragon.

    This kind of combined power of heaven and earth generally has the ability to kill with one blow, which is also a unique skill he has realized in his three hundred years of isolation.

    Before facing Shen Zhenyi, he was confident that no one in the world could resist this move.

    But now, the eighteen wise kings are hesitating.

    Do you want to do it or not?

    The eighteen sages have experienced hundreds of battles, and their intuition is particularly sensitive. Although they clearly feel that Shen Zhenyi, who only has general Qi and combat power, can''t withstand his death of the unity of heaven, dragon and earth after such a long consumption, but the alarm in his mind keeps on. Intuition if this move is taken, he can''t hurt his opponent, but he may die!

    With this line of fear in my heart, the sky dragon and the Earth Dragon can''t coincide, only turning and surging.

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to have guessed his mind and said with a smile: "the talent of the eighteen virtuous Kings is extreme. The Su Hui of the martial arts should naturally feel it. Your proud move is the time of your own death."

    "Life is precious. Why do you fly moths to the fire? If you retreat and don''t embarrass me, you have left a pulse of seeds for the big moon Dynasty."

    The eighteen wise king was shocked and looked at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief.

    What he saw was a calm young man in white.

    Third childe Shen is the dragon among people.

    Even though his face is a little pale because he has divided half of his mind, he is still floating like an immortal and stands calm. All people in the world, even relegated immortals, have no such style.

    He suddenly felt that whatever Shen Zhenyi said would not be wrong.

    Just

    The eighteen wise king shook his head slowly and sighed: "thank you for your kindness, third childe Shen. It''s a pity that you and I belong to the enemy country. Since I have received the favor of my ancestors for 3000 years, how can I give up on the precipice and retreat from fear of death?"

    He raised his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi with bright eyes.

    "I will ask the third childe for advice on this move anyway!"

    The tone was awe inspiring and full of determination to die!

    "Good!"

    Shen Zhenyi clapped his hands in praise.

    "You have such a heart of fearing death and forcefully strengthened the three dragon Qi. This unique skill of heaven and earth Double Dragons will shine brightly in your hands and will never be dim."

    "Now that you have made up your mind, I will let you die vigorously!"

    There was no lack of respect in his tone.

    Even for different goals, people who are not afraid of the strong, move forward bravely and die for martial arts, regardless of whether their strength is strong or weak, they deserve respect!

    "Thank you!"

    The eighteen sages were clear with no worries about life and death. They drove the mountain with a whip in the sound of laughter!

    Boom!

    The sky dragon is like fire and the Earth Dragon is like anger!

    The wind and cloud in the air changed, the thunder and heavy rain, the underground dragon turned over, the building collapsed, dozens of cracks burst out on the ground in an instant, and a dark shadow rose into one with the whip shadow of the eighteen wise kings. Suddenly, the body of the giant dragon dancing in the air doubled, as if it could swallow Shen Zhenyi shrouded in the shadow with a slight nod.

    Rumbling, thunder blazing, earth and rock crumbling, a doomsday scene.

    Shen Zhenyi, without a sword, did not move, but smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 226

    "The combination of heaven, earth and Dragons is the strongest of the five levels."

    "With the power of the imperial tombs of the past dynasties, the 18th emperor uncle can summon the Earth Dragon with the sky dragon. The two dragons are one and sweep away thousands of troops."

    "I can''t imagine that he went to such a state after 300 years of isolation?"

    On the throne, the lonely emperor muttered to himself.

    He expected the eighteen wise kings to stop Shen Zhenyi, but he was also afraid that he would stop Shen Zhenyi.

    This contradictory mood makes Shan Yujing''s mood more strange.

    Seeing the Heavenly Dragon of the eighteen wise kings hook the Earth Dragon and perform such a gorgeous attack, he was both envious and jealous.

    "If it were me..."

    His voice was hoarse. Halfway through the speech, he finally froze.

    He was left alone in such a big palace.

    But some words still can''t be said.

    His heart beat violently, ambition and blood began to flow in his chest.

    ¡ª¡ªShan Yujing is a warrior.

    But he is the emperor of the great moon dynasty!

    "I hope... Uncle Huang can succeed!"

    The emperor took a deep breath.

    In the main hall, the forest was cold and dark, the candles gradually disappeared, and only a trace of Ember brought the last light and warmth.

    At this time, the two dragons were one, and they had bitten Shen Zhenyi''s throat.

    "The Heavenly Dragon moves the Earth Dragon. The emperor''s Qi has been very. Your martial arts are unparalleled in the world."

    Facing the fierce attack, third childe Shen smiled and praised.

    "It''s a pity that your martial arts are divided into two branches, because it''s not the direct flow of eight cultivation and spirit. Even if you complete it with extremely overbearing martial arts, there are still some defects after all."

    "Heaven and earth double dragons can''t be integrated. This move makes people feel dull."

    He gently waved his sleeves, and a sword light flickered and shrank, ready to move.

    Eighteen wise kings laughed loudly.

    "What if it''s not a direct pulse? If I can practice to such an extent, I''m as determined as steel. How can I be moved by your words?"

    "Son Shen, if you can''t break my two dragons in one, you''ll have to die in Yangyu palace!"

    "After you die, I will bury your bones for you! No one can desecrate them!"

    Eighteen wise kings, a promise is worth a thousand gold.

    He made this promise only when he appreciated Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts and character.

    Shen Zhenyi also smiled.

    "After you die, I will also build a tomb and erect a monument for you to let the world know your name. The royal family of the big moon has been rotten for a long time, but there are still martial arts flowers like you on this rotten tree."

    "Unfortunately, it is congenitally deficient, so we can only stop here!"

    The sword in his sleeve is as sharp as a flower!

    Hiss!

    The sword Qi shoots out, just like a thin machete. It cuts in from the huge faucet, separates the jaw and cuts straight into the abdomen!

    "What?"

    The moves of the eighteen virtuous kings are old and there is no room to change them. They can only look at the huge virtual shadow dragon in horror. It was split in half by Shen Zhenyi''s weak sword Qi in an instant!

    There is room for those on that festival, but the blade is not thick! There must be room for it to enter the space with no thickness, and there must be room for it to swim on the blade!

    This sword is easy!

    What''s more terrible is that the cut dragon is not divided into smooth two halves, but forcibly cut apart.

    The white dragon twisted into a ball and felt unbearable pain.

    The Black Earth Dragon, falling into the dust, moaning endlessly!

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword has completely broken the combination of heaven and earth dragons. It seems that it has not caused damage, but it has completely broken this move!

    Poof!

    The unique skill of the eighteen virtuous kings was broken, and his body was like a heavy blow. He immediately ejected a mouthful of blood.

    He leaned back with a blank face.

    How is this possible?

    Tianlong and Dilong have been combined. Even if there is a hidden mismatch, it only leaves a flaw, which does not mean that they can be completely separated.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is so mysterious that he can sit here?

    Isn''t that a magic sword?

    "Third childe Shen, it''s amazing. You... What kind of swordsmanship are you?"

    The eighteen wise kings made the last effort, straightened their bodies with the last dignity, and asked Shen Zhenyi.

    "This sword technique is called paoding jieniu."

    Shen Zhenyi told her frankly.

    dismember an ox as skillfully as a butcher?

    The eighteen wise kings have seen the martial arts all over the world. They have never heard of such a sword technique.

    "This is an old story."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and explained to the eighteen wise kings, "once a man named paoding slaughtered cattle for the royal family. His posture was like dance and his voice was like music. He could slaughter a whole cow in an instant and decompose it neatly."

    "Wang felt very curious and asked him, how can your technology be so clever?"

    "The cook put down his knife and answered. What Wang saw was that I slaughtered the cattle, but what I focused on was not slaughtering the cattle, but the way of slaughtering. This is beyond technology."

    "When I first started slaughtering cattle, all I saw was the whole cattle. Three years later, I saw the internal muscles and bones of the cattle, and I could no longer see the whole cattle."

    "Now when slaughtering cattle, I just use my spirit to perceive the cattle''s body. I don''t have to see it with my eyes. My actions are all based on my spiritual will."

    "Skilled people kill cattle with a knife every year because they can cut meat with a knife. Ordinary people kill cattle with a knife every month because they use a knife to cut bones."

    "Now my knife has been used for 19 years. It can kill no less than a thousand cattle, and the blade is still sharp."

    "The knife only needs to move gently. With a crash, the bones and meat of the cow have been separated, like a pile of soil scattered on the ground."

    Shen Zhenyi said the story and quietly looked at the dying eighteen sages to see if he could understand the truth.

    The eighteen wise kings felt puzzled. When they heard it, their eyes lit up.

    "This is the cook''s solution! Wonderful! Wonderful!"

    He clapped his hands in praise regardless of his mouth and nose bleeding.

    "It''s really the supreme principle of martial arts to enter into a room with no thickness. With this penetrating sword technique, we can separate heaven and earth and Double Dragons."

    "I am convinced of my defeat!"

    The eighteen wise kings laughed loudly, and their bodies hung down soft. There was no breath in their words.

    The morning hears that death can be done in the evening!

    At the last moment of my life, I am willing to listen to the third childe Shen talk about the beauty of martial arts, that is, death.

    His face was always smiling without a trace of resentment.

    As a martial artist, it''s natural to die under the sword.

    Ask for benevolence and get benevolence, why complain!

    Boom!

    As his broken body fell to the ground, the Yangyu palace roared, and the smoke and dust rose to cover the clouds and the sun.

    The five checkpoints in the imperial inner city were finally broken through by Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªGo further and you will be the emperor''s throne.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t worry at this time. He stopped and told Yu Dashao, "please bury the eighteen sages and set up a stone tablet for him to record his life."

    Ah?

    Yu Dashao was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that Shen Zhenyi had promised to let the eighteen virtuous kings live in peace.

    He now only followed Shen Zhenyi''s lead, nodded and went to dig a pit.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi turned back and asked faintly, "so, your decision now, is it a knife or not?"

    What he asked was Fu Po Tian outside Zijian mountain villa, thousands of miles away!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 227

    Fu Shatian''s knife is still burning.

    But he didn''t cut.

    The burning flame almost burned his fingers, and even the black robe seemed to burn, but he still didn''t start.

    "Do you want a knife?"

    "If you cut, you''ll die."

    Shen Zhenyi''s words echoed in Fu Botian''s ears.

    He doesn''t want to believe it, but he hasn''t made a final decision yet.

    "After seventy-nine days, your Sabre technique will enter a new realm and surpass the peak. It will be more meaningful to chop this Sabre at that time."

    He held the knife and the thought hovered in his heart.

    He didn''t want to face up to his inner fear, but desire had entangled his heart.

    The empty shadow in white of the third childe Shen stood above the copper sword, smiling and waiting patiently.

    Whether the other party can''t draw a knife or not, he has no time.

    About ten minutes later.

    Fu Po Tian suddenly opened his eyes and asked coldly, "Eighteen wise kings are dead?"

    "Dead."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    "He is facing the same situation as you. Unfortunately, as a descendant of the royal family, he has no room to grow up. Moreover, his responsibility for the royal family also makes him have to fight."

    "So he died."

    Shen Zhenyi waved his sleeves and sighed faintly in his tone.

    The seeds of martial arts are not easy to grow. If you destroy one, you will lose one.

    Fu Po Tian was stunned.

    The knife fire in his hand gradually went out, and finally sank into the darkness. The blood colored long knife was fleeting. The pale hand retracted his robe sleeve.

    "Good!"

    Fu broke his teeth and nodded.

    "I''m here to understand the forty ninth day of July 7th. After realizing the beauty of my sword technique, I''ll ask you for advice!"

    It can release, retract, rise and fall.

    This is called Xiaoxiong.

    After four hundred years of hard suffering, Fu finally went further and had the posture of a dragon and a tiger.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded.

    Seeing Fu Po Tian sitting on his legs, his eyes seemed to be open and closed. Unexpectedly, he was really in front of the Mountain Gate of abandoned sword villa and began to close the door to understand!

    We are not afraid of the enemy''s harassment, nor do we care about the chaos around us on the battlefield.

    Shen Zhenyi turned back, his body shook, and the virtual shadow narrowed to the size of a normal person. Then Shi ran set foot in the villa and motioned to Princess huoluolong of Chu.

    "You don''t have to worry. After forty-nine days, I will naturally return to abandon sword villa to fight this man. Before that, you just need to close the mountain gate."

    Today, there was a big battle outside the abandoned sword mountain villa. The spirit blood flying white array was broken, but 30000 troops also failed. The general of Zuo Yangying Wei died miserably, and there was still a big mess to clean up.

    Chu Huoluo said anxiously, "master, where are you now?"

    Although she still didn''t know what distracting method was in the cloud and fog, she watched Shen Zhenyi''s virtual shadow fade away and guessed that he was going to leave, so she quickly asked.

    "I am still in the imperial city."

    Shen Zhenyi said casually: "don''t worry, I will be able to come back."

    The imperial city is like a walking park!

    In the heart of Chu''s heart, the dragon master could not make complaints about it. "What is the situation in the Imperial City, master?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "it''s OK. The five checkpoints in the inner city have been broken. I''m going to see Shan Yujing. When I solve him, I can come back safely."

    Shan Yujing is the emperor. Hello!

    Chu Huoluo smiled bitterly. Master was so quiet that he died endlessly. The emperor was nothing in his eyes.

    "Congratulations, Shifu. Princess long hurriedly pulled Chu Huoluo, and they saluted Shen Zhenyi together.

    Shen Zhenyi waved, his body gradually faded away, and then disappeared out of thin air.

    Chu Huoluo was very anxious and cried, "master, you''re leaving like this? There''s still a lot of mess!"

    I knew he was going, but I didn''t expect him to walk so fast.

    "Take care of the trifles."

    the music lingered in the air long after the performance ended.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other.

    Ok... Although there is still a tenth heaviest expert in the real world squatting at the door, he has closed the door and won''t open his eyes until July 49. Other things don''t seem to be a great event compared with challenging the emperor.

    Master, are you going to challenge the highest and supreme of the eight cultivation world now?

    Anyway, I feel like a dream.

    In the imperial city.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his body and coughed gently.

    The separated mind returned to the body, but the damage caused was irreparable.

    Therefore, the method of distraction can not be used easily, and it can not be tried easily for higher masters who pursue spiritual unity.

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi will naturally have a secret method to make up for it in the future. Only then will he let go of it.

    "Third childe, are we... Going to move on?"

    After a while, Yu Dashao helped the eighteen wise kings dig their graves, set up stone tablets, and engraved his taboos and deeds with his own knife. Then he came to ask Shen Zhenyi for instructions.

    The front is the residence of the emperor.

    Even though the imperial city has been turned upside down and even the famous eighteen sages have been killed, Yu Dashao still has some awe when he really wants to challenge the emperor because of his deep-rooted fear.

    "We''ve all come here. How can we give up halfway?"

    Shen Zhenyi Shishi ran forward. It seems that there is no dragon''s pool and tiger''s den in front of him, but walking on the ground.

    Of course, zining Jun did not hesitate to follow Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps.

    Yu Dashao frowned, but he had no choice but to keep up.

    The front is the Jinluan hall.

    The five checkpoints in the inner city were swept away by Shen Zhenyi. The forbidden hall has become an undefended place.

    Palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards were all swept away.

    The emperor alone sat quietly on the throne.

    His face was ugly, but at least he had calmed down.

    ¡ª¡ªHe can''t help being calm.

    For Shan Yujing, there is no way back. He is the last barrier of the great moon dynasty!

    He got up slowly and disappeared into the dark.

    The Golden Dragon Robe is dim.

    "I... seem to have done something wrong."

    The emperor opened his mouth to the three people who walked slowly into the hall. The wind blew the veil in the hall, flying everywhere, and ghosts kept crying.

    Where is this or some solemn mansion?

    This is a ghost in the world!

    "I should have killed you the first time I saw you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have indulged you so much."

    Shan Yu looked up in surprise, his face wrinkled, but his eyes were like cold stars, flashing a frightening light.

    When the son of heaven is angry, the world is plain.

    The cold wind swept the world.

    The sun and the moon are dark.

    The climate of the whole baxiu world seems to have changed due to the wrath of the emperor.

    If it were ordinary people, they would have crawled at the emperor''s feet and begged for forgiveness.

    But Shen Zhenyi is not an ordinary person.

    He looked back absently at Shan Yujing, smiled and shook his head, "even at that time, you had no chance to kill me."

    The emperor''s expression froze!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 228

    Shen Zhenyi is sure.

    When the emperor first saw Shen Zhenyi, he was in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. At that time, Shen Zhenyi showed his amazing art industry, stepped into the Ninth level of the real world, and was awarded the title of emperor elect.

    Shen Zhenyi was strong at that time, but the Emperor didn''t think it was difficult to clean up.

    He took it for granted that Shen Zhenyi had made such great progress because he returned from leaving the secret place.

    ¡ª¡ªNever thought that Shen Zhenyi had such a strong possibility!

    This is absolutely impossible!

    Baxiu world has limited resources. Most of them are concentrated in the Dayue imperial dynasty. Folk martial arts people have little chance to go further.

    No one would believe that Shen Zhenyi, an ordinary person who said that Shen Zhenyi actually rose from a nine secluded place, achieved the peak of the eight cultivation world in just over a decade without any adventure.

    The emperor refused to believe it.

    "Son Shen, you are very confident."

    "I''ve always been confident."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was indifferent. For him, it was natural and didn''t need to be explained.

    "All right."

    The emperor had no choice but to bow his head. Anyway, Shen Zhenyi finally relied on a mortal body. Now, he can''t refuse.

    "However, your legendary road should end here."

    The hall darkened in an instant.

    Lights out!

    the sun gave forth no more of its light.

    It''s like the emperor sucked all the light alone.

    His body began to expand slightly, and his skin and eyes sent out a light green halo.

    Bang!

    When the hurricane passed, the Dragon Robe on the emperor was shattered and turned into pieces of butterflies, revealing strong muscles. Almost every place on him was filled with dense spells.

    "That''s... What?"

    Yu Dashao had never seen such a strange situation and couldn''t help crying out.

    Zining Jun also frowned and looked at these strange spells, which made people feel unhappy in his heart.

    "Ridiculous."

    Shen Zhenyi lost his smile and disdained to shake his head.

    "No wonder the Dayue emperor acted so despicably. It turned out that the people who founded the emperor were so selfish!"

    "It''s ridiculous to take the body of descendants of blood as a parasite for the resurrection of their own gods!"

    "This is not a real reincarnation at all, not even a puppet, but the survival of the remnant soul!"

    Reincarnation and rebirth have their own right Dharma. Even if it is a loss, they must first master the way of spiritual cultivation and present the energy of spiritual cultivation in the real world.

    Eight practices in the world, and there is no God to think about the method of practice. Even the great moon Taizu, who is known as the first person in history, is difficult to realize real reincarnation.

    He sealed it with a secret law and placed the remnant soul on his descendants. Whoever inherits the throne will inherit the spell.

    This is a kind of protection. When the big moon emperor is in trouble, Taizu can be reborn and clear all obstacles for them.

    But... It''s also a curse.

    The emperor bears the fate of becoming a puppet. No wonder emperors of all dynasties have become perverse and crazy.

    Shen Zhenyi proudly faced the emperor and asked coldly, "Shan Yujing, don''t you feel ashamed as a puppet?"

    "Roar -"

    In the emperor''s mouth, he sent out a low howl like a beast, and two blood tears suddenly fell from his eyes.

    "It''s rare that you still have a sense of shame."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    "This... Emperor is the vessel and puppet of Taizu?"

    Yu Dashao feels that he has been subverted. The supreme emperor of the baxiu world is also a doll at the mercy of others?

    Who else can really get freedom in the whole eight cultivation world?

    Doesn''t it mean that the whole world is like the toy and chessboard of the great moon Taizu 3000 years ago?

    "Hehe, hehe..."

    The emperor, who had been lowering his head, suddenly gave a deep, hoarse sneer.

    His tone of voice is very different from before.

    The original emperor''s voice was gorgeous and sharp. Although it was dignified, it also showed weakness.

    Now it''s different.

    It''s cold, fierce and bloody. It seems that it''s a demon resurrected from the Shura field.

    "Why not plan for the world?"

    The emperor spoke astringently.

    "Three thousand years ago, I was invincible in the world, but because I had no equal opponent, I had to sit in a sad city and watch this narrow world rot day by day and stay with maggots! How can I be reconciled?"

    "Even if I wait for three thousand years, I will find an equal opponent and look for a chance to kill the moon and fly the immortal!"

    "What did I do wrong?"

    Shan Yujing has completely become another person.

    "Tai... Tai Zu?"

    Yu Dashao''s voice trembled and his body couldn''t help shaking. If ziningjun hadn''t kicked him, he could hardly help kneeling to the ground.

    Facing the emperor, he was already afraid. When facing the emperor of the emperors, the founder of the Dayue imperial dynasty, he was even more weak in legs and feet.

    This invincible strong man has been summoned back?

    "Having this enterprising spirit is not a mistake."

    Shen Zhenyi agrees.

    His tone was careless, and he didn''t seem to care whether the emperor or the Taizu opposite him - whoever it was, it was the same to him.

    "Your mistake is to overestimate your strength."

    Poof!

    Yu Dashao almost gushed out his old blood.

    Hey, hey, hey! This is the invincible great moon Taizu. How can he be so disrespectful?

    Third childe Shen, do you even despise the strength of Taizu?

    You dare say a little too much!

    Attached to Shan Yu''s surprised big moon, Taizu coldly glanced at Shen Zhenyi and said: "the third childe Shen is unparalleled in the world, but it''s too inflated. You haven''t seen the size of the ocean. How dare you make random comments? Even if you surpass my unworthy descendants, what qualifications do you have to guess the realm I understand?"

    The great moon Taizu can sweep Liuhe and mix the universe. Naturally, he is not a layman. He is also full of confidence in himself.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "of course, you have already entered the tenth level of the real world. The power of heaven and earth coincides with your body. At that time, the martial arts declined. You can stand out alone. Your talent is really high."

    Walking a road in the desert of martial arts is what genius should do in itself. Shen Zhenyi praised lightly.

    Big moon Taizu twists his beard and smiles. Obviously, he is also very proud.

    But Shen Zhenyi paused and then said, "when you first enter the real world, you can use the power of heaven and earth; even Xiaocheng, you can combine God and power, and there are few flaws; but only when you reach the Dacheng state, you can be integrated and regardless of each other. You came to this state in those years."

    Eighteen virtuous kings are the tenth realm Xiaocheng. Taizu''s strength is slightly better than that of future generations.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the big moon Taizu and nodded proudly. As soon as the conversation turned, he said coldly.

    "However, if you want to cut the moon and fly the immortal according to the tenth level of the real human realm, it''s a fool''s dream!"

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 229

    "What are you talking about?"

    The great moon Taizu was furious. His hair and beard floated in the night wind. There was a sound. His eyes were like light bulbs, emitting terrible green light.

    He is the ancestor of the great moon Dynasty in the baxiu world. At this time, his anger is even more vigorous through the accumulated Qi of the great moon Dynasty for 3000 years.

    June snow, snowflakes such as seats!

    In the hall, it was like an ice abyss, as if the air was going to condense.

    Yu Dashao was so scared that he almost turned around and ran away. He was a first-class expert after he repaired the sabre spectrum of leaving the secret place, but under the pressure of the whole world, he didn''t even dare to resist.

    The purple rather gentleman complexion is pale, biting the shell tooth to support.

    Shen Zhenyi stood still and stopped in front of zining Jun, bearing the pressure for her.

    "To tell you the truth, what''s the use of your anger? If you could really see the secret of cutting the moon and flying immortals, how could you drag your broken body to do this unwise move?"

    In the face of the majestic majesty of the great moon Taizu, Shen Zhenyi is still calm, his expression has not changed at all, and his words are still straightforward to make people feel sharp.

    "Bold!"

    The great moon Taizu smiled angrily, "all martial arts come from my origin. If I don''t understand the principle of cutting the moon and flying immortals, who else knows?"

    Shen Zhenyi said tit for tat: "not to mention the eight cultivation of world martial arts, it has its own inheritance and development. You organized millions of royal families to discuss martial arts, compiled the four books of the big moon, and tampered with the classics, so that each family''s inheritance has become a passive water and a rootless tree. It''s only three thousand years. It''s hard to make progress. What''s the matter with you now that martial arts is flourishing? How dare you be greedy for heaven''s work for yourself?"

    "Besides, you''re even the eighth repair world."

    The great moon Taizu''s beard fluttered and his anger rushed through the pass. The Dragon cutting sword in his hand waved as if the whole world danced with his sword.

    As Shen Zhenyi said before, everything around the body can be a sword!

    Now the imperial city has become the sword of the great moon Taizu!

    Tianxuan nine changes, the first change, sword prison change!

    One earth, one stone, one brick, one plant, one pillar, all turned into gorgeous swords, besieging them.

    Sword prison changes, no struggle!

    Dayue Taizu was so cruel that he wanted to take Shen Zhenyi''s life!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Mongolian White" dream_of_mengbai, Q group 338971780, and publish new books and personal messages at any time.

 Chapter 230

    The majesty of the emperor and the spirit of the emperor imprison the world.

    Dayue Taizu was able to sweep Liuhe and shake Bahuang with this sword prison. Three thousand years later, it is as powerful as it was then.

    With this sword, the momentum is not under the unity of the eighteen sages, kings and dragons.

    And this... Is only the first change of Tianxuan nine changes.

    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, the great moon Taizu has been able to control the power of heaven and earth, like arms and fingers.

    Shen Zhenyi should be able to easily break this first sword, but the power of each change will gradually increase. What earth shaking will it be in the ninth change?

    Zining Jun looked at Shen Zhenyi with some worry.

    Shen Zhenyi stands in silence. White clothes are better than snow.

    This is the baxiu world, the palace of the great moon Dynasty.

    After three thousand years of operation, it has become the home of the great moon Taizu. Even a flying dust here, with the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, will also become a sword in the hands of the great moon Taizu.

    Standing opposite him is like facing thousands of troops with bare hands, which makes life unable to afford a little resistance.

    "Aren''t you also taking the way that everything is a sword?"

    Big moon Taizu smiled loudly and saw that Shen Zhenyi didn''t compete with him for the control of the power of heaven and earth. He still had some regrets - this boy knows himself clearly, otherwise he would be embarrassed to get nothing.

    "Now that you have no sword, I want to see what sword you can get to resist in my sword prison?"

    The power of heaven and earth belongs to you. Even the third childe Shen can only be slaughtered by me!

    Big moon Taizu is domineering and confident.

    The sword wind roared, and the imperial city has become a sword tomb.

    Yu Dashao couldn''t move. He was shocked. He just felt that man-made knife and I was fish. He didn''t even have the consciousness of resistance. He had to close his eyes and wait for death. He kept complaining in his heart.

    Sure enough... I shouldn''t have come to such a place!

    Put oil on the soles of your feet and sneak back to the Central Plains Sabre sect as soon as possible. Shut up for a hundred years, understand and digest the gains from leaving the secret place. Why get involved in the battle of such great experts?

    It''s over, it''s over! It''s dead this time!

    Yu Dashao wailed, but Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    He looked at the great moon Taizu with great interest and said calmly, "did I say that your sky Xuan nine changes can''t force me to step back?"

    "I don''t need to return your sword, no matter how much hype and prestige it is. I''ll change it as soon as possible."

    With a word, the face of the great moon Taizu suddenly became iron blue!

    Shen Zhenyi sprinkled, but he didn''t even have the idea of moving a finger.

    This move... He really didn''t move a finger. He just said a word and broke it.

    "I see!"

    Yu Dashao is not a fool, so he suddenly realized it.

    ¡ª¡ªAt last, there was no life-threatening.

    Sword prison, as its name implies, is a sword move of imprisonment. It controls all the forces of heaven and earth within a range with a mysterious mind. It is a strict prison turned into a sword. Any rash action will be stabbed by thousands of swords and will surely die!

    ¡ª¡ªBut you can stay still.

    I don''t move, the enemy doesn''t move.

    As long as it doesn''t move, the world yuan force as sharp as a sword has no channel to pour out, but lingers around the body as a guard with due diligence.

    Such a sword move really can''t force Shen Zhenyi to step back.

    Because he doesn''t need to or can''t quit at all.

    "Good calculation!"

    Yu Dashao almost applauded the case.

    Third childe Shen knew this move from the beginning, so he deliberately angered big moon Taizu and made an agreement not to step back. In this way, the spirit of the great moon Taizu has been frustrated without a move!

    "What a cunning person!"

    The great moon Taizu gradually calmed down and slowly received the move. The gauze curtain originally imprisoned by the yuan force of heaven and earth was blown by the wind with a cry to the ground, and the dust was flying.

    A move of sword prison turns invisible.

    "Fighting between martial arts and Taoism is to find a clue between life and death. Do you think you can escape by playing some tricks?"

    His eyes were as wide as brass bells, and he stared angrily at Shen Zhenyi.

    When the sword failed, he felt humiliation and anger.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "not so. In addition to the sword prison, even if you are crazy about swords, crazy about swords, empty swords, thousands of swords and blood sealed swords... I still won''t step back!"

    There are nine changes in the sky, just like a few treasures.

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone is very familiar - the most important thing is the feeling of carelessness.

    The light in the eyes of the great moon Taizu became colder and sharper.

    "You''ve done your homework. However, depending on your current state, there are four changes after the sword army. If you don''t step back, you''ll be too proud. Don''t blame me for breaking to pieces at that time!"

    Big moon Taizu cold reminder.

    In addition to the first change to sword prison, every change of Tianxuan nine changes has doubled its prestige. If Shen Zhenyi can resolve the first five changes and the last four changes, even if he tries his best to move around, he may not be able to escape, let alone a hard resistance without retreating?

    If people are too confident, they will easily die miserably.

    Shen Zhenyi Hun didn''t care, "since it''s a fight between life and death for people like us, do you still want to retreat?"

    How majestic the power of heaven and earth and how weak the personal body of the eight cultivation world are. Once defeated in this level of battle, the body will turn into fly ash. Do you still want a whole body?

    Dazu sneered, "since you have this consciousness, it''s good. Please taste my Tianxuan sixth sword army!"

    His heart has moved, so he simply skipped the first five changes and began the sixth change.

    A thousand swords.

    The power of a sword can reach thousands of troops.

    This is a sword without any fancy, that is, it turns into thousands of troops and horses with the power of heaven and earth, and engulfs the enemy with the power of toppling the city.

    Frontal attack can be called the top. If Shen Zhenyi moves and dodges, he may have a chance to fight back, but now he speaks loudly and doesn''t retreat, he can only eat the bitter fruit!

    Hoo!

    When the Dragon cutting sword was waved, the cars rattled and the horses rustled. The sound of shouting was like thunder. The strong army in ancient times rushed forward with bare upper body and halberd in hand. They bravely attacked Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªThey are not real people, how can they be afraid of death?

    Such an army is more terrible than a real army.

    Shen Zhenyi stood barehanded in front of the impact of thousands of troops. He was like a mole ant. In an instant, he was swallowed up by the tide!

    "Third childe!"

    Yu Dashao and Zi Ningjun lost their voice and exclaimed at the same time.

    They have seen Shen Zhenyi''s performance of breaking thousands of armies with one sword. They thought that no matter how powerful the sword thousands of armies transformed by the power of heaven and earth, Shen Zhenyi could at least resist. How could he stand still and let them kill them?

    Has your strength been exhausted?

    Zining Jun was so confused that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.

    With sharp eyes, Yu Dashao found that the figure in white was still among the thousands of troops, and quickly pulled zining Jun, "former... Elder, look!"

    Among thousands of troops and horses, third childe Shen is still motionless!

    Even the big moon Taizu, who shot, frowned hesitantly.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 231

    What is this?

    wait for death?

    Big moon Taizu can''t think of another answer.

    Not to mention the endless army formed by the yuan force of heaven and earth. Even an ordinary army, martial arts experts will not choose this positive hard consumption war mode.

    You should know that manpower is sometimes poor, and two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Even if a strong master meets an organized army, he will choose to use speed and mobility to swim and establish an advantage unless he can kill all his moves.

    If it is a frontal confrontation, unless the gap between the two sides is too large, once the physical strength is exhausted, the greatest hero will hate.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, what the great moon Taizu uses now is the "sword thousand army" made by the yuan force of heaven and earth. It can''t be killed and consumed. Isn''t Shen Zhenyi looking for death?

    "Seek your own death!"

    Of course, the great moon Taizu will not show mercy. With a wave of the long sword, the power of heaven and earth is endless. Countless warriors with armor surround Shen Zhenyi!

    Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry.

    He stood where he was, stretched out his hand, held the spear of a knight who rushed to the front, just shook, and even people and horses threw him to the ground. With a step forward on his right foot and a bang, the knight turned into black smoke and disappeared without a trace.

    Immediately, two giants with axes followed, but Shen Zhenyi continued to move forward, waved his sleeves flat, and easily took off their heads.

    Similarly, the two warriors turned into a cloud of black smoke after waving their axes for a while.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t go any further. At least one person must be killed.

    After a hundred steps, he has killed at least three or four hundred people cleanly!

    The whole army seemed to be penetrated by him.

    Stable and persistent, full of strength and beauty.

    Even the powerful army with the power of heaven and earth can''t stop his attack.

    ¡ª¡ªUp to now, he has only moved forward, not backward.

    Never take a step back!

    The face of the great moon Taizu became solemn little by little.

    Until now, he was surprised that what Shen Zhenyi said might really come true!

    If he can resist positively under the impact of a thousand sword troops, how can he ensure that the back pose will force him to retreat?

    "Third childe Shen, worthy of his reputation, is indeed the great enemy of our Dynasty."

    The proud big moon Taizu has finally recognized Shen Zhenyi''s strength.

    "... it''s also the only strong enemy I''ve ever met in my life!"

    Before his death, he was invincible in the world. He cut nine parts of the world with a sword. No one could stop him. He fought for 3000 years; After his death, the great moon emperor offered sacrifices day by day, and there were many sacrifices, and he had never encountered anything that could threaten his existence.

    Big moon Taizu, don''t be angry but smile at this time.

    He was pleased to see the hunter. "If there were an opponent like third childe Shen, maybe I really had a chance to understand the machine of cutting the moon and flying the immortal. This stop may be the prelude to cutting the moon. If I can win, even with this broken body, I can fly to the sky!"

    With such extravagant hopes, suddenly the great moon Taizu was not so angry with Shen Zhenyi, but had a sense of reward.

    Only those with ability are qualified to be arrogant.

    As long as this person can help himself fly, what is he proud of?

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, Shen Zhenyi still doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He doesn''t sympathize with big moon Taizu. Instead, he sighs and shakes his head, making his speech more impolite.

    "Although you have such a heart, it''s a pity that your heart is more than enough but your strength is insufficient. I told you just now that you are too far away from the flying immortal of chopping the moon. Even if you fight with me desperately, you still can''t reach the point of chopping the moon, so you don''t have to think about it¡°

    Cold and harsh words hit the nail on the head.

    Third childe Shen, he has never changed.

    Yu Da Shao held his forehead with his hand and sighed.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, it has been called to this moment. No one has thought that this matter can be good. Even if it irritates Dayue Taizu, it is about the same.

    Big moon Taizu was really furious.

    The huge hall shook in his anger, and tiles and bricks fell. If the hall could survive the fierce battle later, it would probably have to be rebuilt.

    "Shen Zhenyi, you have repeatedly angered me. Aren''t you really afraid of death?"

    The sound is like thunder, bombing between heaven and earth.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders, "if I''m afraid of death, how can I come here?"

    He paused and said carelessly, "besides, even if I want to die, I will never die here."

    "Arrogance!"

    Big moon Taizu sneered, "don''t think you caught the sword army, even if it''s nothing great. At the beginning, I had swept the world with this sword army. After unifying and repairing the world, I mistook the truth of heaven and earth. Only then did I create the last three forms of Tianxuan nine changes!"

    "The later sword moves are my martial arts experience. Just have a look!"

    He lost his last patience. The long sword shook and took two moves at the same time!

    At the same time!

    Sword blood seals the throat!

    Sword tide!

    After Dayue Taizu ascended the throne, he collected the martial arts of the world, closed the door and realized it. Finally, he got two kinds of killing moves.

    Among them, the sword blood sealing the throat is the princess of the former dynasty who tried her best to revenge, sneaked into the harem and sought the trust of the Taizu. After poisoning him in the gold bottle, he was sad and broke. The last sword killed him and realized the wonderful meaning of sword blood sealing the throat.

    The essence of this sword is "poison".

    The sword was like a tide. Later, when the world was settled and Taizu was granted Zen, he saw that the people were like weaving and the army was like a tide. He suddenly realized that the sword technique was advanced again.

    The connotation of sword like tide is "potential".

    One is that the sword is at the wrong edge, the other is the general trend.

    It was difficult to combine the two sword moves, let alone use the same sword and use two moves at the same time.

    But the great moon Taizu was amazing and finally realized the usage in his old age. At this time, he used it at will and turned well!

    Sword blood seal throat poison!

    The sword is like a tide!

    It''s mighty, just like the river Styx of hell. It can''t be used to poison the world!

    Shen Zhenyi can''t stop it!

    When the green tide washes down, the skin will rot when touched, and the key will die when touched. However, it will spread all over the world, and there is no way to avoid it.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you want to live, you have to retreat!

    Get back as soon as possible!

    Run faster than the tide, quickly escape the scope of the spread, and maybe have a chance of life!

    If others can''t, Shen Zhenyi may still be able to do it.

    Dayue Taizu was so busy that he wanted to see him escape in a panic.

    This boy... Just now he said with a proud face that he would never step back. Can he be so proud under such a dangerous situation?

    "Go!"

    Yu Dashao saw that it was wrong. He just felt a foul smell coming from the tide of the sword. He felt dizzy when he smelled it. He knew that it must contain highly toxic, so he wanted to run. Seeing that zining Jun didn''t move around, he quickly shouted and wanted to pull her away!

    The scope of this poison move is too large. Even bystanders can easily be affected!

    Who could have expected that ziningjun jumped forward, and Yu Dashao caught the air and watched her run two steps, like a moth to the fire, into the green poison tide!

 Chapter 232

    "Third childe!"

    Yu Dashao was shocked. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to rescue, but he felt that he was too weak to catch it. He wanted to die, but he couldn''t watch so helplessly. He had to shout in panic.

    But third childe Shen is too busy to care about himself. Where can he care about zining Jun?

    ¡ª¡ªZining Jun is really strong. It seems that he has made up his mind to live and die with Shen Zhenyi!

    "It''s kind and righteous! Third childe Shen, you deserve to die!"

    Big moon Taizu saw clearly and laughed. He had the pleasure of destroying beauty.

    Shen Zhenyi turned his head sideways, saw zining Junyi''s groan without looking back, smiled bitterly, and suddenly turned around!

    ¡ª¡ªThe torrent was right in front of him. The poisonous water was surging and destroyed the sky and the earth. Shen Zhenyi turned back at this time.

    Don''t even look at those ferocious offensives.

    It''s like it doesn''t exist.

    Yu Dashao was shocked and screamed without manners.

    Can it be said that third childe Shen really wants to be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life for the sake of beauty, regardless of life and death?

    Big moon Taizu frowned and shouted, "Shen Zhenyi, don''t you want your life?"

    He thought it was an insult.

    Who could have turned his back on the enemy in a decisive battle of equal strength?

    Turbid waves soar to the sky!

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. The green tide opened in response, as if it were cutting a line, revealing a blank protection area.

    Zining Jun, who rushed here recklessly, landed here.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slowly, stretched out his hand and gently held her. "Why worry so much? I can''t do this."

    Zining Jun lowered his head, his eyelashes flashed, and said in a hurry: "I was just worried about you. I can''t care about anything... It''s causing you trouble."

    The more she spoke, the lower her voice was, full of guilt.

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi hugged her with one hand and didn''t look back. The surging tide of poison was suddenly divided into two branches on his broad back, leaking in different directions, like being accurately cut!

    Sword blood seals throat, sword like tide! It''s futile to use two unique moves at the same time!

    Still waters run deep.

    The tide is leveling off!

    After being separated, the green poisonous water suddenly becomes clear and quiet. The violent power of heaven and earth is like a lion and tiger in a cage.

    Mingming Shen Zhenyi didn''t do anything.

    Obviously, he turned his back to himself.

    ¡ª¡ªBut why is the ferocious sword move useless to him?

    The great moon Taizu looked awe inspiring.

    He was not afraid, but confused, and there was a faint ecstasy rising in his heart. Crazy burned his eyes, making them blood red!

    The water ran out.

    The two moves go hand in hand, from vigorous to calm.

    Big moon Taizu stood in place and looked coldly at Shen Zhenyi''s back.

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry to turn around. He patted ziningjun on the shoulder, "well, you step back first. I''ll finish the battle."

    Zining Jun bowed his head, didn''t dare to make a sound, and retreated silently.

    Yu Dashao quickly picked her up and said with a bitter smile, "senior, the third childe has his own calculations. Why do you take such a risk?"

    Just now, my heart almost jumped out of my throat, but Yu Dashao could understand this uncontrollable feeling.

    Zining Jun didn''t answer, but also looked up nervously at Shen Zhenyi.

    Her worry, even under Shen Zhenyi''s magical performance, still hasn''t been completely dispelled.

    Because the great moon Taizu and the ninth change of Tianxuan.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is said that the ninth change of Tianxuan, who has never shot.

    "Your method of breaking moves is very special."

    Dayue Taizu nodded seriously to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi turned his head slowly at this time, smiled at the great moon Taizu and said, "it''s not special. The combination of your two swords has greatly increased the power, but also increased the flaws. If I use only one move, maybe I need to spend a little effort."

    Your broken move doesn''t take any effort at all, okay!

    Just turned around to protect zining Jun, and didn''t make a move at all. These two moves went behind him and disappeared naturally.

    Even the great moon Taizu himself could not figure out the mystery.

    He can only admit that Shen Zhenyi''s strength has far exceeded his expectation!

    "You are indeed a genius once in 3000 years. It is natural that my future generations are not your opponent."

    Dayue Taizu didn''t want to ask more. He smiled and said, "I should have fought with you with the ninth change of Tianxuan before I could be happy. It''s a pity that this body doesn''t work. It took so long to finally give full play. I hope you don''t mind, third childe Shen."

    His tone became humble and kind. He had no pride and domineering just now, but he still carried out his firm will.

    This is the true face of his warrior.

    Only those who can break the eight changes in front of the nine changes in Tianxuan can activate his spirit and make him stand in the eight cultivation world with the talent of a martial artist who is arrogant in the world.

    ¡ª¡ªNot just the founding emperor of the Dayue Dynasty.

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude remained unchanged.

    "The ninth change of Tianxuan should be a move to use the power of heaven and earth in the eight cultivation world to the extreme. I''m also interested."

    Having said that, Shen Zhenyi was a little depressed after all.

    "Let''s take a look."

    It''s not so much to face the strong enemy as to treat the new moves created by the younger generation. Try your best to have a look.

    "Please give me your advice."

    The great moon Taizu had surpassed his anger. He calmly opened his mouth, and the huge sword turned by lightning in his hand suddenly stretched out and made a thunderbolt sound, as if he had recovered his true face in an instant.

    Thunder rumbled and purple lightning as thick as a bucket crossed the sky.

    The hall above the head was torn to pieces like paper paste and scattered in the vortex of the end.

    The stars are dim and the wind is howling.

    Only the tip of the sword pointed out that there was a little hot light above the sky.

    Hanging high, ordinary people will be killed by the Blazing Sword even if they look at it!

    "I have understood for hundreds of years. I finally realized this move to destroy the world before I died. Third childe Shen, you should be honored to die under my sword!"

    When Dayue Taizu created this move, he was in despair.

    Because in this world, no one is worth it.

    ¡ª¡ªUntil, three thousand years later!

    Shen Zhenyi was born in the sky. Only then can this dusty move to destroy the world be presented to the world!

    Thousands of sword lights, like falling raindrops or waterfalls, fell straight from the sky of the Star River, as if the stars fell and hit the ground!

    This thousand swords! Wan Jian! Once it really falls, there will be no more creatures within a hundred miles. Even the whole earth may be cut apart by the sword rain!

    This is Tianxuan nine changes, calculated to the final change!

    Heaven and earth collapse, the end arrives!

    This sword has reached the realm of real people and martial arts, and has applied the power of heaven and earth of the eight cultivation world incisively and vividly.

    Named¡ª¡ª

    The sword! Fall! Nine! God!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 233

    The sword, like a rain of stars, falls straight into the sky.

    The light of the stars has become a sharp weapon for killing people. When the stars fall, the world overturns.

    Yu Dashao has never seen such a magnificent scenery.

    ¡ª¡ªHe looked pale and knew that it meant brilliant death.

    The long sword fell to the ground, like wearing rotten soil, hissing with sound, flying sand and stones, like a scorched rock hell.

    The coverage is so wide that you can''t see the edge and feel the end.

    Unable to dodge and resist, this itself is the heavenly anger of the eight cultivation world.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly by cultivating the eight cultivation spirits to the highest level can we have such terrible destructive power!

    "Three thousand years of dust, once cut your face!"

    The great moon Taizu leaped into the air and burst out laughing proudly.

    This sword is a result of the enemy, only death!

    ¡ª¡ªHe just wanted to see if Shen Zhenyi had any means of dying!

    Zining Jun squeezed into Shen Zhenyi, clenched his sleeves and looked at the bright and terrible flashes in the sky.

    When those lights fall, perhaps, it is the time to live and die together.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the scattered starlight and sword light, and his eyes also showed appreciation.

    "Although it''s not a way to transcend the spirit after all, it''s amazing to have such achievements. After three thousand years of operation, you have been integrated with the heaven and man in the world of eight cultivation, and you use the starlight as a sword. It''s really a wonderful idea."

    "This sword falls for nine days. No one in the eight cultivation world can take it down."

    This is a sincere praise.

    The ultimate pursuit of martial arts is always appreciated by Shen Zhenyi.

    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now."

    The great moon emperor spoke proudly. Now he is not only the emperor of the world, but also the God here.

    Life and death are in control.

    He is the master of heaven and earth.

    This feeling is addictive.

    "It''s your honor to die nine days after the sword falls."

    The palm of the great moon Taizu is pressed down. The storm is stronger and the sword light is dense. It''s just like pouring. There''s no way to avoid it!

    At the same time, the whole eight cultivation world appeared different.

    On the coast of the East China Sea, huge waves and terrible tsunamis washed away dams, villages and countless people.

    In the western desert, the red sun soared into the sky. The air seemed to be on fire. Occasionally, oases were scorched, withered and turned into ashes!

    In the northern ice sheet, snowstorms are raging, the world is frozen by the cold, and the ice blue mountains are bullied, making a click sound due to the severe cold.

    In the jungle of Southern Xinjiang, towering ancient trees and crazy vines grow. The excess vitality plunders everything, and the animals are swallowed by the whole dense forest!

    In the Middle Earth continent, the ground cracked, exposing hot magma, emitting hot black gas and howling.

    "What the hell happened?"

    "Is the eight cultivation world going to be destroyed?"

    The people who didn''t know why screamed and didn''t know what had happened.

    The martial arts experts who know a little about this are also shocking.

    "The battle of the imperial city has spread to this place? Is it true that, as the old man said, the people of the imperial family master the martial arts that can destroy the world in one blow?"

    "No... this is not a martial art that destroys the world. It just uses the power of heaven and earth to exceed the limit, which has aroused the resonance of the eight cultivation world!"

    "Anyway, this move must be powerful and wonderful!"

    "Unfortunately, I can''t see this war in the imperial city!"

    Fu Po Tian, who was closed at the gate of Zijian mountain villa, couldn''t help opening his eyes because of the gloomy weather and rainstorm.

    There was no sorrow or joy in his eyes, as if he had lost all human feelings.

    "Lord!"

    The people around him were overjoyed when he opened his eyes and rushed up, "Taoist Lord, have you understood the supreme sword technique?"

    It wasn''t long before Fu Botian shook his head lightly.

    "My last knife is the highest and unique skill that breaks through the obstacles of heaven and earth and flies away. How can I understand it so easily? I just felt it and found the abnormality of heaven and earth. I went out to have a look."

    He looked at the direction of the imperial city and saw a blood red sky. He sneered and said, "the supreme emperor of the royal family is just like this. It''s a waste of my three-day effort."

    If the enlightenment is interrupted, it will take two or three days to re-enter the realm of xuanzhi and Xuanwu Taoism.

    Although this move is unique in the world, it has little reference significance for Fu Po Tian.

    "Is this the work of the royal family?"

    The voice of the man who broke the way of heaven was in awe.

    This power of heaven and earth really makes people unable to resist. No wonder the royal family of the big moon can rule the baxiu world for 3000 years.

    "If you guessed right, only emperor Taizu 3000 years ago could use this sword to fall nine days in duplicate."

    Fu broke the sky and realized his breath. He had got something. He smiled and said, "the royal family of the big moon has not moved forward for 3000 years. Finally, it depends on the coffin plate of his ancestors. It''s really a group of maggots!"

    He hated the Dayue Dynasty, and his words were naturally polite.

    The Taoist priest of the broken heaven was shocked and asked, "the emperor Taizu of the great moon dynasty? He, hasn''t he died for 3000 years? Why is he still here?"

    Fu Paotian sneered, "it''s just some tricks to revive the soul from the dead. It''s nothing great. When I finish my last knife, no matter who wins the battle, I can easily cut off his head!"

    He realized the secret of breaking through the heaven and earth. Why did he care about this martial art that was confined to the eight cultivation world?

    Neither emperor Taizu nor Shen Zhenyi can escape his knife!

    Fu Po Tian doesn''t care who wins or loses. He slowly closes his eyes.

    "He... What he said is true?"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long have been at the gate of abandoned sword villa, watching Fu Botian''s movements vigilantly. Just now Fu Po Tian opened his eyes and startled them. Fortunately, they began to close again soon. They were relieved.

    But what Fu Botian said still shocked them.

    "The great emperor of the moon Dynasty..."

    The dragon county leader has always been calm, but at this time, she also looks pale - she knows that Shen Zhenyi is the sword God who saved the dragon family 500 years ago, but his opponent is the great moon Taizu who swept the world 3000 years ago!

    How could this shit happen?

    "Master... Can master win?"

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t know how powerful big moon Taizu is, but looking at Princess Long''s expression, she also knows that things are bad.

    "You can use the unique skill to trigger the difference between heaven and earth. The great moon Taizu is indeed worthy of the legendary ability to destroy the world... I can''t even imagine such a martial arts!"

    Princess long sighed.

    "We... Have to trust master!"

    With their martial arts knowledge, it is impossible to guess who wins and who loses.

    I can only pray for Shen Zhenyi silently.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi is in the middle of the sword falling for nine days. He is surrounded by the sword rain. It is likely to turn into powder in the next moment!

    But he just slowly stretched out his right hand and raised it in one fell swoop.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 234

    Wide sleeves slide down to reveal solid arms.

    The palm is as white as jade.

    One hand!

    The falling sword rain is like an unstoppable dense hail, which can destroy everything.

    But Shen Zhenyi''s ordinary support immediately changed the situation.

    The oval shape with light yellow halo covered the sky above the three people, making this square inch of land a shelter under the tyrannical world.

    The pouring sword rain fell on the outer edge of the protective cover and scattered brilliant light.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it doesn''t hurt Mr. Shen at all!

    He seemed to be watching the fireflies on a summer night with his friends. He was calm without a trace of smoke and anger.

    The deafening roar turned into jingling music;

    The bright sword light turns into beautiful fireworks.

    The fierce murderous spirit turns into peace.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this atmosphere, even the killing became gentle.

    This pouring sword rain destroyed the whole imperial city and the gorgeous TIANYAO jade palace. In one incense burning time, it turned the magnificent palace city built for three thousand years into a piece of white land.

    In the middle of the white land, only the third childe Shen.

    Zining Jun followed him. Yu Dashao held his head in his hand and shrank into a ball.

    ¡ª¡ªIn front of the power of heaven and earth, even a strong man like him can''t feel fear.

    The great moon Taizu is suspended in the air, and his eyes have narrowed into a line.

    The sword light scattered, and heaven and earth returned to peace.

    The vast expanse of white is really clean

    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Black magpies fly south.

    In the night sky, there came the shrill singing of birds.

    "The sword fell for nine days, and the nine days gradually fell."

    The great moon Taizu sighed deeply, as if he had breathed out the breath in his heart.

    "Unexpectedly, you can''t kill you even if you gather the power of the world of eight Cultivation - third childe Shen. You are indeed a stranger!"

    He was looking at Shen Zhenyi with a bright eye.

    When the sword falls nine days, people in this world will be killed.

    However, Shen Zhenyi was not killed. He even played down the attack.

    The only explanation that Dayue Taizu can think of is "people outside the world"!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    "If the sword falls for nine days, it can''t kill you. That''s the end of our 3000 year big moon Dynasty. My blood is hard to continue, and my spirit can''t stay in the world for long."

    Dayue Taizu had some regrets. "When this sword was sent out, I realized how far it was from the flying immortal who cut the moon. It seems that I had no hope of cutting the moon at the beginning, and it was not just because I lacked an enemy."

    His lifelong regret is that he can''t cut the moon and fly the immortal - he always thought it was just because of the lack of a comparable person. Now, he found that it was really far away.

    "So... I''m not curious about the world after the moon."

    "I just want to ask who you are before I go?"

    The great moon Taizu looked at Shen Zhenyi, his eyes full of eagerness.

    ¡ª¡ªWho is Shen Zhenyi?

    ¡ª¡ªWhy can Shen Zhenyi be unharmed when the sword falls for nine days?

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi, where will he go with baxiu world?

    "I," Shen Zhenyi''s tone was sincere and didn''t avoid this question, "just a passer-by."

    "Passers-by?"

    Big moon Taizu doesn''t understand.

    Yu Dashao was also confused, but he found that ziningjun''s body was obviously tense, as if the muscles of his whole body were tightened.

    Shen Zhenyi still explained faintly, "I''m just a person who pursues supreme kendo. I occasionally pass by here and take your sword when fate passes."

    "The great moon Dynasty has bound the world for 3000 years. It is really too corrupt. It should perish. You don''t have to have too many regrets."

    Over the past three thousand years, martial arts have not been advanced inch by inch, and the highest level has not been broken through. Of course, the Dayue imperial dynasty, which blocked the martial arts in the world and entrapped the seeds of martial arts, must bear this responsibility.

    "If you can''t continue to climb in the first life, you will only fall apart and even degenerate. The eight cultivation world has reached the critical point. If you go on like this, you may divide into nine secluded places, and then your sin will be even greater!"

    If the whole world cannot rise upward, it will inevitably breed corruption, gradually centrifugal, and finally scattered into the lowest nine secluded places.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, if the Jiuyou place cannot rise for a long time, it will even be swallowed up by darkness and become chaos.

    The so-called sailing against the current, do not advance or retreat.

    Dayue Taizu heard the cold sweat and said with an arched hand: "son Shen, a word awakens the dreamer. If the eight cultivation world degenerates, the crime of the Dayue Dynasty will be great. Today, he was defeated by the son, and 3000 years of accumulation will be destroyed, which is also a deserved reward!"

    When a man is dying, his words are good.

    Of course, the great moon Taizu has been dead for 3000 years, but his remnant soul is attached to the descendants of later generations. Until today, it will completely disappear.

    He bowed and saluted, his body slowly turned into smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth!

    The sword fell for nine days, which had already exceeded the limit that Shan Yujing''s body could bear. Whether Shen Zhenyi would die under the sword or not, he could not continue to survive.

    "How beautiful..."

    Big moon Taizu greedily stretched out his hand and pointed to the huge moon eye in the air. Unfortunately, he couldn''t reach it after all.

    "It''s over."

    Shen Zhenyi dropped his hand, looked at the white ground around and sighed gently.

    Three thousand years of the great moon, the imperial dynasty, so disappeared.

    There may still be blood left, which can continue to be brilliant in the future, but the day that has been suppressed on the eight world martial arts practitioners - from today on, it no longer exists!

    He stood with his hands tied and looked at the round and flawless moon eye in the sky.

    Guanghua flows, hiding unspeakable mystery.

    "It''s over. It''s almost time."

    When he came back from leaving the secret place, he was going to question the Dayue emperor and order them to change - but now, the Dayue emperor has disappeared, and even their spiritual sustenance and the remnant soul of Taizu have disappeared. Of course, there is no need to say this.

    A new era has begun.

    The only thing waiting for him is the battle of Zijian mountain villa.

    Shen Zhenyi turned to ziningjun and smiled, "would you like to go back with me? Or, you can go back to ziyanzong. I returned the truth of Zifeng Huanluan to the contemporary patriarch. She should also need your advice."

    Zining Jun shook his head, "where are you going, where am I going."

    For 400 years, she has developed a clear and transparent glass heart.

    Ziyanzong was a thing of the previous life for her, and many memories had been blurred.

    Her only thought now is to firmly follow Shen Zhenyi and never allow him to leave without saying goodbye.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and promised, "in that case, we will return to abandoned sword villa together."

    He looked at the killing spirit in the distant sky, "the last battle will be at that time!"

    Zheng!

    As if in response to his words, there was a fierce knife sound from a distant room.

    This is the sound of the blade moving in the scabbard!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 235

    In a day, the world turned upside down.

    The eight cultivation world has changed the world, and many people suddenly realize it.

    Surging forces everywhere are confirming incredible news.

    ¡ª¡ªThe great moon Dynasty, fall!

    Everyone thought it was incredible, especially the strong men of the old school, all looked like fools.

    "You mean, the big moon Dynasty was razed to the ground overnight?"

    Shen Chongshan just came out of the closed pass with an ignorant face.

    "Yes."

    The spies of the twelve sword tower returned tremblingly. He didn''t know what was going on, but the news came that was it.

    "TIANYAO jade palace was dumped, the imperial city was destroyed, and there were no chickens and dogs."

    The great moon Dynasty was completely destroyed.

    Maybe some palace people and descendants escaped, but it doesn''t matter.

    The Dayue Dynasty, which ruled baxiu world for 3000 years, no longer exists.

    Shen Chongshan was silent for a long time and didn''t know what to say.

    He hesitated for a long time before he asked, "then, people outside said that it was Shen Sanzi of abandoned sword villa. Did you hear that right?"

    The spy was sweating all over and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "How dare your subordinates say anything? People all over the world said that it was childe Shen who returned from leaving the secret place. He defeated thousands of troops with one sword, killed six generals after passing five passes, and sniped Shan Yu, who was surprised at the palace of the imperial city. Finally, the sword was all over the sky and destroyed the whole Imperial City..."

    Shen Chongshan''s heart is full of blood!

    ¡ª¡ªThis is indeed their descendants of the Shen family!

    The eight sects in the world are originally the top aristocratic families in the world. How can they not bear a grudge against the Dayue imperial dynasty, which has been suppressed on them and even tampered with the eight secret martial arts?

    However, the power of the Dayue Dynasty is so great that none of them can resist - even if the eight sects are united, they may not be able to shake the foundation of the Dayue Dynasty, so they can only bear it.

    But these heads of family have no hatred in their hearts?

    In particular, the twelve sword building was at the height of the sun in those days, but later it turned against the wind and thunder city, causing many tragedies.

    Behind this, there is naturally the shadow of the royal family.

    For this matter, Shen Chongshan lost his beloved son. It can be said that he hates his bones.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, now Shen Mengtian has left a pulse in the nine secluded land, and has produced an eternal miracle Shen Zhenyi.

    Now, I''ll take revenge on everything!

    Shen Chongshan repressed his joy and said, "continue to explore. If it is true, there will be a big banquet in the building for three days, and everyone will reward it. Play the flag and follow the abandoned sword villa!"

    If Shen Zhenyi was really the only one responsible for the collapse of the Dayue imperial dynasty, then the abandoned sword mountain villa will inevitably replace the position of the Dayue imperial dynasty.

    The twelve sword building is close to the water and the terrace. Of course, it should be close to the thigh.

    However, it makes people sigh. When Zijian mountain villa first came to baxiu world, the twelve sword building didn''t care at all. Even if it was a branch, it wasn''t the object to be accommodated.

    Later, Shen Zhenyi rose. Twelve sword tower wanted to bring abandoned sword mountain villa under its command, but it was too late.

    After the conflict, Shen Zhenyi was alone, as if on an equal footing with the twelve sword building.

    Today, Shen Zhenyi is invincible in the world, and the twelve sword tower has become the object of attachment in turn.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, we always have blood connections. Shen Chongshan is old and cunning. It doesn''t matter who belongs to whom.

    "Just..."

    The spy was in a good mood when he saw Shen Chongshan. He hesitated and didn''t go on.

    Shen Chongshan saw the clue and hurriedly asked, "if there''s anything else, just tell me!"

    The spy said with a wry smile: "although Mr. Shen has an invincible name in the world, the Lord who broke the heaven at the gate of Zijian mountain villa hasn''t left yet. It''s said that he will understand a knife that can cut the world after seventy-seven or forty-nine days. At that time, he will fight with Mr. Shen to know who killed the deer."

    "Fu Po Tian?"

    When it comes to breaking the way of heaven, Shen Chongshan can''t help looking cold.

    This organization is powerful. Fu Botian was the leader of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena 400 years ago. Like Shen Zhenyi, he also returned from leaving the secret territory. The martial arts realm is unfathomable.

    He broke the spirit blood flying white array of abandoned sword mountain villa with a knife before, which has proved his strength. Although he dare not use the knife in front of Shen Zhenyi, how can he know what level his knife technique can go next time?

    "Now, abandoning sword mountain villa depends on a third childe Shen. If third childe Shen is defeated, it will be impossible for him to reign in the world."

    The spy hesitated and advised: "on the contrary, the power of the Tao of breaking the sky is strong. Even without Fu breaking the sky, they are well organized and control the south. They have the potential to compete with the Dayue Dynasty."

    "It is said that nowadays, all the major gates have turned to the way to break the sky. There are not many people who are optimistic about the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa."

    Abandoned sword mountain villa was originally just a local small sect gate. Even if it rises, it is just a local hero.

    It still depends on the reputation of third childe Shen.

    It''s still a long time before they want to take over the huge power of the Dayue Dynasty. On the contrary, with the fall of the imperial dynasty in the big moon, the way to break the sky is very like the emperor. They were deeply rooted in the south. With a little incorporation, they can dominate the world.

    As long as Fu Botian can defeat Shen Zhenyi.

    "... besides, everyone feels that the war in the imperial city is so fierce that even though Shen''s martial arts are invincible, he can''t retreat all over and will inevitably suffer some injuries. It''s hard to say how the result of the war will change."

    Who can believe that Shen Zhenyi can break into the palace without getting hurt?

    It is impossible for a man to destroy a dynasty without paying a price.

    "At the beginning, the third childe Shen asked Fu Po Tian to fight 49 days later. Now people say that it is not Fu Po Tian, but the third childe Shen. It is just a delaying tactic. If Fu Po Tian did it at that time, the third childe Shen would be seriously hurt. But the Taoist priest of breaking heaven wanted to use the power of the third childe Shen to deal with the big moon emperor, so he was merciful."

    "Nonsense!"

    Shen Chongshan was annoyed, patted the case and shouted, "these nonsense rumors are clearly released by the way of breaking the heaven and disturbing people''s hearts. Thank you for believing them?"

    When will he suffer a loss as a cheap descendant?

    Although Shen Chongshan has only seen Shen Zhenyi once, he has been paying close attention since then. He thinks he knows something about the son''s descendants.

    "You need not think about it. We have to burn a cold stove to burn a fire. The twelve sword building belongs to abandon sword mountain villa, and only the third childe Shen''s horse will follow suit!"

    While everyone is still in doubt, hurry to choose a position. After all, Shen Chongshan also has great talent and is not wrong at this time.

    "Yes!"

    The Scout is helpless. This is the landlord''s decision and can only be implemented. He paused and wanted to talk again.

    Shen Chongshan shouted impatiently, "what else, hurry!"

    The spy smiled and said, "no, but after hearing about it, my wife was angry and died unfortunately. I don''t know if the landlord is going to lose..."

    This lady is the mother of Shen Yizhou, the original owner of the little building. When Shen Yizhou died under the sword of Chu Huoluo, she also wanted to provoke Shen Chongshan to avenge her son - unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi showed her ability. Shen Chongshan sighed that she was inferior. Naturally, her wife was hit by a nose ash.

    Since then, she has planned to revenge. How can she have a chance? Now Shen Zhenyi has come to this step. She is angry and angry and dies.

    "What a loss! But a stupid woman''s ear!"

    Shen Chongshan didn''t care, "just find a thin skin coffin and bury it. You''d better choose a gift for Zijian mountain villa. It''s serious!"

    My subordinates were clear, submissive and withdrew.

    Today''s third childe Shen is really at the height of the sun!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 236

    The world shook and the war was in chaos.

    But the abandoned sword mountain villa, as the center of the storm, remained strangely calm.

    On the one hand, Chu Huoluo and Princess long controlled the disciples. On the other hand, the great God pestling at the gate also made the atmosphere dignified.

    The high-level of Po Tian Dao set up a camp not far from Fu Po Tian and guarded him faithfully.

    Fu Paotian sat down on the ground like this, as if he closed his eyes and refreshed himself, but he didn''t even move for a month.

    Regardless of wind, frost, rain and snow, he stood still, like a bloody long knife lying across his knee.

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo stood on the copper sword at the gate of the mountain, looked at him anxiously and whispered.

    "I''ve never seen a warrior like him... Except master."

    Chu Huoluo had to admit that no one could match Fu Botian''s leisurely demeanor except Shen Zhenyi.

    "This man''s Sabre Qi has been completely restrained. If he was like a sharp blade cutting heaven and earth, now, it makes people can''t see it clearly."

    The subject of Longjun is full of worry.

    I can''t see through.

    The terrible thing about Fu Po Tian in the past was his knife technique.

    Now, what''s terrible is him.

    "He was a real person before, and Fu Po Tian had been famous for a long time. Coupled with the power of Po Tian Dao, most of the eight sect families in the world bet that Po Tian Dao would win.

    In this atmosphere, Shen Zhenyi returned to abandon sword mountain villa.

    "The third childe is back!"

    "The third childe is back!"

    People are still thousands of miles away, and the news has reached the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi did not deliberately hide his whereabouts. After leaving the Imperial City, he was immediately detected by spies of major forces. From then on, someone followed silently all the way.

    He returned all the way, and it is well known all over the world before he arrived at Zijian mountain villa.

    The Taoist priest of heaven was thrilled.

    At this time, Fu Botian had not yet left the customs.

    He still sits quietly in front of the abandoned sword villa. If Shen Zhenyi moves his hand, isn''t it

    The people of the Tao of breaking the sky were afraid, but the protector was eager. They got up and surrounded Fu breaking the sky several times.

    Shen Zhenyi stepped on the dust.

    White clothes are better than snow and spotless.

    Although just after a war to destroy the imperial dynasty, and despite the trek of tens of thousands of miles, Shen Zhenyi still seems to walk around without any change.

    His face was calm, his breathing was light and steady, and he walked slowly, but he was miles away in an instant.

    Ziningjun still followed her closely, just like the princess of ice and glass. Her face was expressionless, and her eyes only stayed on the side of Shen Zhenyi.

    Yu Dashao followed them breathlessly.

    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, he should have quickly returned to the Central Plains daozong to report the situation to his father, but somehow he thought he had to follow Shen Zhenyi anyway. He followed him for tens of thousands of miles and only sent a letter to his family.

    "Who is this woman?"

    "I don''t know!"

    On the way past, the three people were pointing and talking.

    "It''s said that this person is zining Jun, the leader of Ziyan sect 400 years ago. At the beginning, the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena also entered the chaotic secluded territory and practiced in the secluded territory for 400 years. Then he got out!"

    Well informed people spread the news. When they heard it, they all took a breath. They couldn''t believe that this delicate woman like ice and snow had such a big background.

    ¡ª¡ªBut then ziyanzong rushed up and down and knelt at the crossing to dispel their doubts.

    Led by Su Fangzhai, the current Ziyan patriarch, a group of disciples knelt on both sides of the avenue and kowtowed to zining Jun.

    "See grandmaster!"

    "Welcome your ancestors back!"

    Su Fangzhai was so excited that his eyes were full of tears.

    Now ziyanzong is a vassal of Zijian mountain villa. After she got the truth of Zifeng Huanluan, she realized that zihuoxinhuang has achieved twice the result with half the effort. In more than ten years, she has promoted her realm to the sixth level of real life, far more than that in those years.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this strength as a large door is not enough to have a foothold. If we can welcome back to the ninth ancestor of the real world 400 years ago, then Ziyan sect can surpass the so-called eight sects in the Central Plains at once!

    "Get up."

    Zining Jun knew that these people were his disciples and grandchildren, but he was not very excited. He just gave a faint command.

    "Yes!"

    Su Fangzhai was full of excitement, "please return to the mountain to offer tea."

    "No need."

    Zining Jun shook his head, "I''ll follow the third childe Shen first. In the future, if Ziyan Zong is willing to return to abandon sword mountain villa, he will return to it. If you don''t want to, you can deal with it yourself. Don''t worry about me."

    She didn''t care about her ancestral foundation.

    When Su Fangzhai was stunned, he saw that zining Jun had followed Shen Zhenyi to the door of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Shen Zhenyi walked in the direction of Fu Po Tian.

    The Taoist priests suddenly became nervous and looked like frost!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 237

    Is third childe Shen really going to take advantage of this?

    How did the Taoist Lord listen to his deception? Unexpectedly, he would casually close the door at the enemy''s gate. If third childe Shen turned his face and shot, wouldn''t he throw himself into the net?

    "Excuse me... Excuse me, what do you want to do?"

    The black priests of the breaking Heaven Road were afraid, but they had to harden their heads to meet Shen Zhenyi. Frightened by his majesty, they stammered.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him and passed him. The priest in black wanted to stop him. How dare he stretch out his hand? After all, he could only watch Shen Zhenyi walk to Fu Botian.

    "If Mr. Shen makes a move at this time, he will surely win!"

    "It''s silly of the Taoist priest to show off his power at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa!"

    "He probably didn''t expect that third childe Shen could come back so early?"

    People talked about it one after another. Some forces who took refuge in the way of breaking heaven were burning with anxiety, but no one dared to stop them.

    Shen Zhenyi went to Fu Botian and glanced sideways.

    Fu Paotian''s face was calm, his eyes slightly closed, motionless, like a stone carving.

    Dao Qi has been restrained. Now he doesn''t have the rebellious and gloomy when he just came back from leaving the secret place. There is only a detached calm.

    Break and then stand, and become a school.

    His knife intention is finally going to be great.

    "There are three days left."

    Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps did not stop, but left a word.

    what?

    The people present, looking at the back of third childe Shen, didn''t know what he was talking about.

    "Does the third childe mean that the Lord of breaking heaven still has three days to complete his Sabre technique?"

    "It''s terrible, isn''t it that he knows the martial arts of the Lord of the broken heaven like the back of his hand?"

    "That is to say, the present state of third childe Shen is still above the Lord of breaking the heaven?"

    People who were originally inclined to break the way of heaven turned their minds at this time. Although the way of breaking the sky is powerful, it''s useless as long as Fu breaking the sky is not enemy to Shen Zhenyi.

    It''s like the great moon Dynasty. It''s accumulated for 3000 years. Isn''t it still gone in smoke?

    After all, this is an era of constant strength.

    Not to mention how everyone thought, but only that Shen Zhenyi returned to abandon sword mountain villa. Everyone was very excited. Chu Huoluo kept asking her master.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the focus of the problem, in addition to the experience of leaving the secret land and subverting the big moon Dynasty, is ziningjun.

    After asking these thrilling stories, Chu Huoluo breathed a sigh of relief and finally couldn''t help whispering to Shen Zhenyi, "master, this is..."

    They already know the identity of ziningjun, but it''s curious how she follows Shen Zhenyi.

    "She is my former friend."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at ziningjun and thought a little: "she was originally the leader of Ziyan sect. She entered the secret place of chaos 400 years ago and has been in the secret place for many years. Now she returns to baxiu world. Since she doesn''t want to return to Ziyan sect, she stays in Zijian mountain villa for the time being to practice sword with you."

    Four hundred years?

    Chu Huoluo felt that she had been compared. She secretly looked at ziningjun and saw that she was pure and clean, flattered and disgraced. It was really annoying. "What should I call it? I can''t... call younger martial sister?" he asked

    As long as you don''t call Shiniang!

    Chu Huoluo felt sour in her heart, but thought of zining Jun''s silent payment and waiting, but she couldn''t say anything sarcastic. She could only ask in such a roundabout way.

    Zining Junde is more than 400 years older than them, and his cultivation is ten times better than them. It is obviously not suitable to call junior sister.

    Shen Zhenyi thought and said, "although she started late, you''d better call her elder martial sister."

    I still want to be a disciple!

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and immediately took ziningjun''s arm and said with a smile, "I''ve long wanted a big senior sister. That''s great!"

    Princess long glanced at her and was amused. Chu Huoluo always wanted to compete for the position of the eldest martial sister, and never gave in to Princess long. Now she heard that ziningjun was the eldest martial sister, but she smiled - of course, it was not what she said.

    Princess long knew what Chu Huoluo was thinking. She was not Fangxin cocoa. She was also pounding just now. Now she was determined.

    Just

    Like ziningjun, she has been waiting for her master for 400 years to stick to the secret place. The master just put her on the door wall. It seems that there is no meaning between men and women

    Master, I really only have Kendo in my heart.

    Princess long sighed in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She was polite and generous with zining Jun.

    As long as ziningjun can stay next to Shen Zhenyi, she doesn''t care about her identity. Let her be a senior sister, she will be a senior sister calmly, nodding slightly to Princess long and Chu Huoluo.

    The greeting was over, and everyone was relieved, but the hidden danger at the door still had to be mentioned.

    When Shen Shou saw his son, he was both happy and worried. He asked, "third, now the Lord of the broken heaven is outside the mountain gate. Are you sure he wants to fight you?"

    On that day, Shen Zhenyi''s virtual shadow appeared, killed black tooth Hu and 30000 troops, and forced Fu Botian to retreat. But he just saw him in a hurry, and Shen Shou didn''t have time to say a few words with him.

    Later, Fu Botian shut up at the gate of Zijian mountain villa. They didn''t say anything, but they were still worried.

    Now when Shen Zhenyi comes back, of course, he has to ask.

    Shen Zhenyi pondered for a moment, slowly shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."

    "What?"

    Shen Shou almost jumped down from the master''s chair, "you... What did you say?"

    It''s not like what the third child would say.

    Isn''t his tone always breaking the sky? No matter what expert attacks, he always says it''s no big deal. In fact, we are used to the situation that the third childe can solve the strong enemy by understatement.

    Now you tell me you''re not sure?

    Then... Then why do you have to instruct Fu Botian and wait for him to finish closing the door?

    Chu Huoluo said anxiously, "master, your Divine skill is unparalleled. Can''t you deal with just one Fu breaking the sky?"

    You can open your mouth to guide him. Should your strength be far above him?

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "In terms of realm, of course, he is far inferior to me. However, now that we are in the eight cultivation world, we have to be restrained by the world itself. Three days later, he closed his door and can realize the principle of" cutting himself and cutting heaven and earth ". If he goes beyond the limit, I can only go to this realm."

    "At this time, the victory or defeat depends on the favorable weather, location and people. No one can win steadily, so I''m not sure."

    He spoke frankly and plainly.

    "This... This doesn''t work!"

    Chu Huoluo jumped up, "let''s kill him before he realizes such a state!"

    She was so angry that she was about to rush out when she drew her sword.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi stopped her, "besides, you can''t kill him if you go."

    In today''s world, the great moon Taizu has disappeared. Shen Zhenyi is the only one who can be in the same state as or on the current Fu Po Tian.

    Other people, even if they came to Fu Botian, could never kill him.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 238

    "What about that?"

    Chu Huoluo thought it was the same. She came back dejected and begged Shen Zhenyi: "master, otherwise you will kill him first. Why raise a tiger?"

    Of course she knows it''s no use saying that.

    Mr. Shen obviously won''t do it at this time.

    It is impossible not to say victory or defeat, but to say pride alone.

    "Don''t worry. After this war, there will be great changes in heaven and earth. This is the major event to pay attention to."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and opened his mouth.

    Cut the moon and fly the fairy?

    Everyone was stunned, and those who had experienced it once were all excited.

    The promotion of the world and the killing of the moon and flying immortals are earth shaking changes. People who were originally in Jiuyou came to baxiu world, but they haven''t fully adapted to it. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi said that he would kill the moon again. They were both happy and surprised.

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes lit up and asked, "master, so the Fu breaking the sky is like Mr. five swords?"

    In Jiuyou world, Mr. Wujian is invincible in the world. He has killed five first in the world in 300 years. Everyone thinks Shen Zhenyi will be defeated.

    However, in the battle of chopping the moon and flying the immortal, Shen Zhenyi pulled out the white tower of the back mountain and assassinated Mr. Wujian.

    This old devil is the stepping stone for Shen Zhenyi to cut the moon and fly the immortal.

    Now, will this Fu Po Tian be used for the same purpose?

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. He didn''t lie. "In the nine secluded land, the force is limited, and the skill is one. Mr. Wujian is far inferior to me. Besides, he embarked on the evil road and has no chance to achieve. Fu Po is extremely talented every day. After four hundred years of setbacks, he will be able to achieve the perfection of the eight world Sabre skills."

    He paused and looked forward to it. "I want to see what a wonderful knife it is!"

    Although the world level is limited, Fu Botian''s Sabre technique is no matter how wonderful, that is, he goes beyond the eight practices and goes to a higher level. In the higher world, there are some sabres stronger than Fu Botian.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the knife technique full of his own ideas and experience must have his own unique personality. At the end of the world, he will draw brilliant symbols.

    Everyone looked at each other and worried, but no one could refute Shen Zhenyi''s decision.

    Shen Zhenyi returned to mengjian building to rest. Zining Jun followed him.

    Chu Huoluo was worried and anxious like an ant on a hot pot.

    At dusk, she couldn''t bear it and asked Princess long to discuss, "I''ve thought for a long time. Even if it doesn''t work, we have to do something for Shifu. He is the unparalleled third childe Shen in the world. It''s impossible to do anything to take advantage of the weakness and start first, but we''re just little women. For the safety of Shifu, what except Fu Po Tian?"

    Chu Huoluo made up her mind not to let Shifu take risks.

    Princess long hesitated. "Master said that this was the battle of chopping the moon and flying the immortal. What he asked for has always been a higher level. What if he really hurt Fu Po Tian and broke master''s plan?"

    Chu Huoluo stamped his foot and said, "master, you have such a high level. Even if you don''t have this Fu breaking the sky, you can kill the moon and fly the immortal in a few more days. Why rely on this man? If there is anything wrong, what can you do?"

    After thinking about it, she felt that she could not do it. She had to go out for the sake of Shifu.

    Princess long was also worried about Shen Zhenyi and said, "that''s all, but master was right. Just you and me, I''m afraid it''s not Fu Po Tian''s opponent. Even if he''s in seclusion, it''s impossible to hurt him."

    Although their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds recently, they are still far from reaching the tenth weight of the real world. Even if they do it, I''m afraid they don''t pose a threat to Fu Botian.

    "Let''s go to the elder martial sister for help!"

    Chu Huoluo had already thought about it, "the eldest martial sister is also an expert 400 years ago. With the guidance of her master, even if she can''t beat Fu Po Tian, it''s almost like. As long as Fu Po Tian closes the door, please move the eldest martial sister, and she will succeed!"

    Zining Jun was as famous as Fu Po Tian 400 years ago. He also had the experience of leaving the secret place. Shen Zhenyi also pointed out that he could not run away from the tenth level of the real world. Before Fu Botian realized the last step, he might have a chance to fight head-on, let alone sneak attack while he was closed?

    Princess long thought it was reasonable, and hesitated: "I just don''t know if I can pull her?"

    Chu Huoluo said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"

    She pulled Princess long out and went straight to mengjian building.

    As soon as Shen Zhenyi came back, he bathed and changed clothes and rested on the second floor, while ziningjun seemed tireless and stood downstairs waiting silently.

    From a distance, she looks like a warm jade carving, exuding the momentum of strangers.

    Chu Huoluo had made up her mind to come to the eldest martial sister for help, but she was still afraid to see her face. She pushed and pushed with Princess long in front of zining Jun and coughed, but she didn''t know how to speak.

    "What''s up?"

    Because she is Shen Zhenyi''s disciple, ziningjun''s attitude has been kind. Her mouth is cold, like the sound of ice and snow.

    Chu Huoluo looked at Princess long and said, "elder martial sister, we want to ask you to help us kill the Fu Botian at the gate of the mountain."

    It''s better to say it directly. In front of zining Jun, there seems to be no need to bend around. Her cold eyes seem to see the bottom of your heart at a glance.

    Zining Jun was slightly distracted, thought a little, and asked, "why?"

    Chu Huoluo stamped his foot and said, "the Fu''s breaking sky Sabre is good. We''re worried that something will happen if Shifu fights with him. Why bother waiting for him now? I know you have amazing strength, so I''m here for help!"

    She poured beans out of a bamboo tube and said all her thoughts.

    Zining Jun looked at her faintly and remained silent for a long time. Her eyes saw that Chu Huoluo and Princess long were embarrassed. When she couldn''t help saying something, zining Jun nodded.

    "OK, I promise you."

    She thought for a long time and thought it was the best way.

    Fu Paotian was her friend 400 years ago, but at this time, she had long been calm. The only idea in her heart was how to make Shen Zhenyi better.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to kill Fu Po Tian, so she didn''t take the initiative.

    But... If we can this hidden danger ahead of time, we really avoid a risk.

    She only had a simple judgment in her mind. In that case, she didn''t need to hesitate and agreed to Chu Huoluo''s proposal.

    "Think about it. If we can help Shifu..."

    Chu Huoluo didn''t react yet. She felt that she had to be advised again. She said half a word before she suddenly woke up - zining Jun agreed!

    Princess long kicked her and said, "elder martial sister, since you agree, it''s not too late. Let''s start together tonight. How about sniping Fu Po Tian?"

    The sun is already sinking in the West and the sky is dark. There is a vast expanse outside Zijian mountain villa!

    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, it is the time to kill!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 239

    "Here! Here!"

    Chu Huoluo hid behind the copper sword and whispered to Princess long and zining Jun.

    All three of them put on their night clothes and hid in the dark.

    Zining Jun''s toes were light, like floating on the ground without a sound.

    The gate of abandoned sword villa has been closed and the lights are dim. At the gate, in addition to the Wulin people from all over the world who are watching the excitement from a distance, there are several bonfires in the broken Heaven Road.

    The people who break the way of heaven are controlled by military law and in good order.

    Of course, the core is Fu Botian in isolation. Looking from a distance, you can find that he is still sitting with a knife, motionless.

    The black priests around him did not sleep. They all stood vigilantly, looked around, and worked hard to protect the safety of the Lord.

    "The martial arts level of these people is average."

    Chu Huoluo also has some eyes now. She frowned and said, "I''ll lead them away with the princess. I''ll trouble the eldest martial sister to deal with him!"

    Between lightning, stone and fire, one move to kill the enemy is the only chance to kill Fu Po Tian.

    Zining Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Po Tian from a distance.

    Of course, the appearance of his old friend is very different from that of 400 years ago. Even compared with leaving the secret place, his temperament has changed greatly.

    Introverted and calm, anger and hatred also precipitate, and become experience and vicissitudes.

    His knife has a lasting appeal.

    "How about that, elder martial sister? Are you sure?"

    Princess long calmed down and felt the oppression from Fu Po Tian. She turned to ask ziningjun with some worry.

    Zining Jun is silent.

    The night was dark.

    After 400 years of wandering in the secret place, she trained her heart to distinguish between real and illusory eyes and clear glass. After being inherited in canglan secret library, she was reborn and her strength increased greatly. After the first war of the Imperial City, she made great progress.

    Now she has also crossed the tenth threshold of the real world. In theory, she should not be far from Fu Botian.

    ¡ª¡ªBut she was not at all sure.

    "Elder martial sister."

    Chu Huoluo also saw that it was wrong and hesitated to shout zining Jun.

    "Never mind."

    Zining Jun shook his head.

    Even if you are not sure, you have to fight for Shen Zhenyi.

    "Get ready."

    She motioned Chu Huoluo and Princess long to get ready to do it - it was a good time to do it in the dead of night.

    "If we''re not sure, we''d better forget it."

    At this moment, Chu Huoluo is playing a retreat - to be honest, she is galloping around the eight cultivation world. The reason why she is so confident is that there is a third childe Shen behind her.

    This time she came out without telling her master. Naturally, she had no bottom in her heart.

    Chu Huoluo''s voice did not fall, but zining Jun leaped out without hesitation.

    ¡ª¡ªLet''s go!

    Zining Jun will never go back on his decision.

    "Elder martial sister!"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other and knew that they could not stop them. They had to cooperate and fly forward.

    Three dark shadows, flying at the same time.

    Zining Jun is in the middle, Chu Huoluo and Princess long are the two wings, moving forward quickly.

    "Be careful!"

    Although they were fast, the people who broke the way of heaven were not ordinary people. They immediately found that they were wrong.

    "Someone attacked!"

    "The dog thief of abandoned sword villa doesn''t dare to do it during the day. He comes to attack the Taoist master at night!"

    "Protector! Protector!"

    In the noise, the black priests of the breaking Heaven Road occupied their positions and were in full readiness.

    This group of priests in black is the core force secretly cultivated by Fu Po Tian over the years. They are prepared to fight against the imperial power. Naturally, they are not idle people.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, for the three ziningjun, their series is far from enough.

    Chu Huoluo''s long sword waved gently and turned into a light rainbow. Just listening to the hissing sound, several priests in black stopped in front had no time to respond, so they took the sword in their chest and shouted and fell down.

    With their cultivation, although a sword is not fatal, the disordered power of heaven and earth invades the meridians, making them unable to fight for a time.

    Princess long doesn''t show weakness. Her sword body shakes and makes the sound of dragon singing. She has strong dragon Qi and has the domineering spirit of swallowing heaven and earth.

    Since she was crowned with dragon blood, she has achieved twice the result with half the effort in practicing the dragon family martial arts. The Dragon Emperor sword is full of momentum. Before the remaining priests in black had time to contact her sword edge, she was frightened by the dragon power and left far away.

    In an instant, all the black priests who guarded Fu Po Tian were driven away. In front of zining Jun, there was only one Fu Po Tian left.

    All the people in the way of breaking the sky shouted and came, but they were stopped by Chu Huoluo and Princess long.

    Zining Jun''s body is like lightning. Waving his purple sleeve, he sees a lotus like ice burning into the sky and falling directly on Fu Po Tian''s head!

    Fire burning, just like ice and snow!

    This completely different temperature flashes perfectly in the same move.

    Ice fire emperor!

    Ziningjun controls the power of heaven and earth of "cold" and "fire", which can be freely transformed in the middle and condensed into ice fire lotus like tai chi.

    Hovering and dancing, the combination of heat and cold has become a flawless move.

    If this move falls, Fu Po Tian will inevitably turn into fly ash and freeze into ice crumbs!

    "Lord!"

    "Get out of the way!"

    The people of the heaven breaking Taoism rushed from all directions and screamed bitterly.

    One more finger will kill him!

    Zining Jun''s complexion remained unchanged, and his long sleeve was pressed down slowly!

    Buzz!

    The purple lotus blooms a gorgeous light and falls down quickly!

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, just for a moment, the lotus suddenly seemed to be held by something. There was still three feet above Fu Botian''s head. It began to stagnate and only began to turn around!

    The power of extreme cold and extreme heat is actually restrained and bound by something and can''t move!

    Zining Jun''s face remained unchanged, but there was a surprised color in his eyes.

    Fu Paotian still didn''t move and didn''t open his eyes, but the breath around him suddenly became violent and suddenly emitted a fiery red light in all directions!

    Hiss!

    The sabre Qi was fierce. It easily chopped the ice and fire lotus on the top of the head. It was still not stopped and shot out. The nearest priests in black didn''t even have time to hum, so they were cut into pieces by this indistinguishable Sabre Qi!

    "Dao Yi... Bite back!"

    Zining Jun''s mouth is bitter.

    Fu Po Tian still didn''t wake up, but his sword intention was already divine. When attacked, he spontaneously defended the Lord and fought back with all his strength!

    This knife is shapeless and murderous. Zining Jun didn''t have time to dodge, so he had to close his eyes and die!

    "You know now that you shouldn''t be here?"

    At this time, a gentle sigh came from her ear. Zining Jun found that he was not broken. When he opened his eyes, he saw a slender figure in white stopped in front of him.

    Shen Zhenyi.

    He spread out his hands, as if he had caught the wanton vertical and horizontal sword in the void, so that he could not go any further. Naturally, he could not hurt ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long.

    The night wind roared and the knife Qi was vertical and horizontal.

    The scene stood still strangely, and only Fu Botian kept a strange smile on his face.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 240

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo was so frightened that the flower looked pale and her eyes were full of tears. At the moment when the ice fire lotus broke, she was really frightened, and her heart hurt like strangling - not afraid of death, but thinking about how to explain to the master if ziningjun and Princess long were involved.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her lightly, held ziningjun''s catkin and confirmed that she was not hurt.

    "Does it matter?"

    He asked.

    "Nothing." zining Jun lowered his head and said in a slightly frightened voice.

    "Go back." Shen Zhenyi waved, regardless of the chaotic people of the broken heaven, turned back and left.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were as good as kittens, silent and followed behind Shen Zhenyi.

    The Taoist priest was shocked and angry. He had the courage to shout, "third childe Shen, are you leaving like this?"

    The three of ziningjun launched a raid. They didn''t kill anyone, but they touched Fu Botian''s knife intention to fight back. Under one knife, they killed several senior figures in the way of breaking heaven. This account still has to be recorded on Shen Zhenyi''s head.

    Shen Zhenyi paused, looked at them and asked coldly, "what do you want?"

    At first, the man was only hot headed before he dared to come forward and question. Now, frightened by the momentum of third childe Shen, he took a step backward. Looking around, those people who broke the heaven dared to be angry but not speak. They bowed their heads as turtles. They could only harden their heads and murmur: "third childe Shen, my Taoist master is well closed at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa. You sent people to attack and kill. It''s not moral for the martial artist. This... I have to tell you?"

    His tone was weak. In fact, he didn''t dare to ask for any explanation. He only regretted how he could talk nonsense just now. Why didn''t he let Shen Zhenyi go?

    Shen Zhenyi said carelessly, "this is the territory of our abandoned sword mountain villa. If you are here without permission, I will kill you. So what?"

    Domineering!

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and his eyes shone. It''s Shifu after all. He''s always been so domineering. It was! This is the territory of abandon sword mountain villa. Even if you want to kill people, what do you dare to do?

    The man who broke the way of heaven was speechless and sweating all over. He couldn''t speak. He was about to retreat, when Shen Zhenyi suddenly spoke again.

    "However, in order to show fairness, two days later, I will fight Fu Po Tian and give him three knives."

    what?

    "Master, don''t..."

    Chu Huoluo cried out, "it''s my idea. I''ll bear the big deal. This is a decisive battle of life and death. Master, how can you be careless!"

    Shen Zhenyi Mingming said that he was not sure about fighting Fu Shatian. Now he has to kill him three times. Didn''t he suffer the most in this war?

    Chu Huoluo felt remorseful. If she had lost her master''s chance in the war because of her own reasons, she would have died.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored her and turned away.

    The Taoist priest who just spoke was very surprised. Unexpectedly, he just said two words in exchange for the other party''s compromise. Isn''t this a great achievement for the Taoist Lord!

    Two days later, the Taoist master defeated the third childe Shen and ruled the world. He made boundless contributions!

    He was dizzy as if he was drunk. He shouted excitedly, "third childe Shen, you are an unparalleled swordsman in the world. You can''t keep your word!"

    Hurry to nail this matter down and don''t make any more changes.

    Princess long turned pale, pulled Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve and begged, "master, please think twice! How can the two armies retreat first to show the enemy''s weakness?"

    Although zining Jun didn''t say anything, he quietly stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi and looked determined.

    Although the three women have different personalities, they all have one idea in their hearts.

    ¡ª¡ªNever hurt Shen Zhenyi because of his mistakes.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, shook his head and explained, "don''t worry, I didn''t let him three knives because of you."

    He paused and said: "I said at the beginning that this is the territory of abandoned sword mountain villa. You are the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa. Don''t say you just killed a few pathetic Taoists. Even if you really killed Fu pathetic, I won''t blame you."

    Hearing this, Chu Huoluo burst into tears and cried, "master, why are you..."

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand. "I see him today. Although his sword intention is successful, he still needs to be raised. Fu Po Tian is a peerless genius, but he can''t cut off a strand of fetters in his heart. He cultivates ruthless Tian Dao. If he can''t cut off his feelings, it''s difficult to improve his sword technique to a level beyond the Tao of heaven."

    Fu Paotian was already a leader of the younger generation more than 400 years ago. After changes, he learned from the pain, and his knife technique was more fierce and ruthless.

    It''s a pity that he himself was originally a man of the utmost emotion and nature. Because his lover died and changed to a ruthless sword, there was a conflict after all. After 400 years of setbacks, he finally achieved great success.

    ¡ª¡ªEven so, there are still fetters in the meaning of the sword.

    "Therefore, I asked him to cut the sky, the earth and himself first. After the three knives, all the eight practices in the world have nothing to do with him. On the fourth knife, he can be ruthless and extraordinary."

    Only with such a knife can Shen Zhenyi have the necessity of a war.

    Otherwise, if you cut the moon and fly the immortal, it''s just a mirror in the end.

    The three women seemed to understand, but they still understood the general meaning.

    ¡ª¡ªTogether, you not only instruct Fu Botian to shut up at the gate of abandoned sword villa and surpass the highest level, but also give him the opportunity to understand and surpass himself in actual combat?

    How you want to cultivate a powerful enemy!

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other with sad faces. They really couldn''t understand the man''s thoughts.

    Zining Jun thought, but the worry between his eyebrows and eyes could not disappear.

    "You don''t have to worry."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head calmly and took them away.

    The Taoist priests stood around Fu Botian in amazement and looked at their backs, feeling even more baffled.

    "This third childe Shen... Is really... A strange man!"

    After thinking about it, I don''t know what to say to evaluate the young master of abandoned sword mountain villa. Maybe this realm is something they can''t understand all their life.

    It is extremely cold at high altitude.

    All the people of the breaking Heaven Road shivered, and then they began to clean up the bodies and protect the Dharma for the breaking Heaven Road Lord again.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly their Taoist masters can fight against the third childe Shen. As long as the Taoist masters can go out and kill Shen Zhenyi, no matter how mysterious the other party is, it has nothing to do with them!

    My generation of laymen, don''t think too much about the ideas of experts. If you think about it, your head will only hurt!

    The scene at the gate of Zijian mountain villa was lively and calm.

    The disturbed people around came to check, but they didn''t see anything. Only the thick darkness covered everything.

    Time is like a white horse.

    The moon sets and the moon rises, the sun east and the sun west.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.

    This is the third day. In the prophecy of the third childe Shen, Fu Botian will leave the customs!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 241

    The dawn is turning white.

    The rising sun rises in the East, and the halo gradually infects the earth. The copper sword of abandoned sword villa pulls out a long shadow, just across Fu Po Tian''s body.

    Blood red knife, covered by shadow, crossed swords, silent thunder.

    Fu''s skin was like glass, emitting a milky halo.

    The 49 days of silence seemed to sublimate him to a new level.

    "Look!"

    The Taoists around Fu Botian were suddenly surprised to find that the plants around him began to wither as if they were charred, and the breath of life quickly fled around Fu Botian.

    Everything became cold and cold.

    Even if these subordinates who can get close to Fu Botian are martial arts experts, they also feel a cold and dead spirit spreading. People with weak cultivation suddenly feel that the vitality in their bodies is losing rapidly, and even some people''s exposed skin quickly becomes waxy yellow and withered, and their flesh and blood seems to be absorbed!

    Some people exclaimed and retreated one after another until they withdrew from seven or eight feet away. Only then could they barely resist the chill that pierced people''s heart and spleen.

    "Lord... It''s done!"

    Although several people were seriously injured for no reason, they didn''t feel depressed at all, but were ecstatic.

    I have never heard of such martial arts. With such a killing intention, the Taoist Lord should seem invincible in the world!

    Those who break the way of heaven cheer together.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, Fu Botian also slowly opened his eyes.

    The pupil has turned white, as if it would not reflect any light. There was nothing in his eyes.

    He has become blind.

    Click!

    A crack suddenly appeared in the white jade Paperweight on the desk of mengjian Xiaozhu.

    Shen Zhenyi looked up in silence.

    The morning air is cold and clear, and the sun can''t be warm.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo has been trembling these two days. Although Shen Zhenyi didn''t blame her, she blamed herself from time to time and kept close to Shen Zhenyi.

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s change, she came up first.

    "He broke through."

    Shen Zhenyi''s expression was a little sad.

    "Who?" Chu Huoluo didn''t react for a moment. She was stunned. Then she understood Shen Zhenyi''s words, "Fu broke the sky. He... He broke through?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded. "Finally, he combined the Qi of the sword with the intention of the sword. He was so ruthless that he got the best sword technique and set foot on the tenth peak of the real world."

    It''s not that he didn''t have a chance to go another way.

    It''s just harder.

    However, Fu Po Tian''s last choice was still ruthless Tao. For this reason, he even gave up many things he was unwilling to give up.

    It was because he put it down that his knife became more sharp.

    "Then..."

    Princess long was worried and asked, "master, this man''s Sabre technique is so fierce that I don''t know what to do?"

    Zining Jun turned his head and stared at Shen Zhenyi. Although she didn''t speak, she was also very concerned about the answer.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care and thought: "ruthless Dao has always been a way to cultivate martial arts. In the martial arts of the real world, it hasn''t been too much involved in the use of ''God'', breaking feelings and desires. If you focus your attention on the martial arts, you can naturally give full play to it. Such a sabre technique is really difficult to deal with..."

    As soon as he turned his eyes and saw the worried expressions of the three female disciples, he immediately smiled, "however, it is by no means impossible to crack. I have at least three ways to deal with his ruthlessness."

    "Three?"

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and breathed, "I knew you were hiding deeply, master. You must have a way to deal with it, which made us nervous."

    Princess long and zining Jun also had a relieved look on their faces.

    "Master, what are the three ways?"

    "The first, of course, is ruthless to ruthless. As long as it is more ruthless than him, it depends on who has less fetters and attachment to heaven and earth, who can make stronger moves. The victory or defeat of life and death is in that moment."

    Shen Zhenyi did not avoid talking.

    Chu Huoluo thought about it and made a fuss and said, "this can''t be good. Master seems to have become a cold and ruthless monster. I''m afraid it''s not fun."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "The spirit is broad and profound. The so-called ruthlessness is so easy to do in a place like the baxiu world. I don''t want to take it. The second way is to be ruthless with emotion. The so-called strong emotion is like a sword, and killing people is invisible. This is the trend of equal strength."

    Affectionate and ruthless, they are a pair of enemies.

    The affectionate way bears the world. It is as deep as the sea. It turns into a sword and has no power. And the extreme pure ruthless Tao are exactly two extremes, both of which can surpass their own limits.

    Princess long said happily, "master is just a lover. With this sword technique, you can surpass the ruthless sword."

    Chu Huoluo and Zi Ningjun also agree, but Shen Zhenyi still shakes her head and tells the truth, "love is ruthless and each has his own strengths. At least in this eight cultivation world, it''s just equal strength and half weight."

    No one knows who wins and who loses.

    "So... What about the third way?"

    Chu Huoluo certainly hopes that master will be a lover, but she also hopes that he can be more confident.

    Perhaps the third method is the real solution to restrain Fu Po Tian''s ruthless knife?

    "The third way..."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "maybe you can''t understand it when you say it. The so-called most people have no self, God and man have no merit, and saints are nameless. If you want to live and die and live, you can''t let go. If you don''t, you can''t let go. Where there is love and ruthlessness is the real great wisdom and great solution."

    He paused and said, "for example, if you go boating, my sword is not on this bank, not on the other bank, nor in the middle stream. After cutting off emotion, you will generate emotion, and after that, you will destroy emotion, which will become a bad space and be changeable."

    Love is ruthless. Before this great wisdom, it has become unimportant.

    Love can cut love, ruthlessness can generate love, and transformation is repeated, only for "impermanence".

    If the sword meaning can explain impermanence, it can easily break the ruthless sword!

    Sure enough, the three people, including ziningjun, were confused. They didn''t know what Shen Zhenyi was talking about.

    Only Chu Huoluo didn''t know how to feel fierce, clapped her hands and said, "what the master said sounds very powerful. With this impermanent sword, he broke his ruthless sword. That''s all right! I said I don''t have to worry about the master!"

    Yes! Whether they understand it or not, as long as Shen Zhenyi understands it.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, revealing his smooth white teeth, and there was a gentle color in his eyes.

    "The impermanent sword is not a martial art in this world. Although I can barely use it, I''m not sure how much power I can exert."

    Having said that, I can''t see Shen Zhenyi''s worry.

    "In short, after starting with Fu Botian, we''ll see what kind of cracking method is used. Why worry now?"

    Be flexible and keep one mind.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword is never rigid.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 242

    Outside Zijian mountain villa.

    Fu Po Tian stood up.

    He can''t see.

    But he doesn''t need to see.

    There is nothing but a knife. Those Taoists who broke the sky were driven far away by his cold murderous spirit.

    He was alone, hung with a red sheath knife, could not open his eyes, and walked alone in the way of seeking the Tao at the gate of abandoned sword villa.

    Every step seems to have been accurately measured, not more than an inch, not less than a point.

    The black clothes stretch out in the wind. Because of the knife meaning in the air, they turn into strands of cloth. With each step, they cut off and float into the air, as if to summon souls.

    He is calm and firm. He has no other goal except abandon sword mountain villa.

    "Lord!"

    "Lord!"

    The Tao of breaking the sky called behind, but Fu breaking the sky turned a deaf ear.

    The fall of the great moon Dynasty, his obsession had dissipated, and then put it down. Now there is no sorrow or joy in his chest, only a knife.

    ¡ª¡ªBlood quenching knife.

    Red scabbard and red knife are brighter than blood and deeper than fear.

    The knife fluttered in the wind and made a crisp impact sound like a wind bell.

    The voice has soul stirring magic and makes people feel bored. Even if they are far away from mountains and rivers, they have to use their skills to resist in order to keep awake.

    "This... What is the martial arts realm!"

    "Fu broke the sky and became a magic knife!"

    "Look at his eyes! He''s blind!"

    There was a cry of surprise among the crowd.

    "Shh..."

    Fu Paotian''s murderous intention filled his body, which made people feel creepy. Someone quickly reminded the rash young people not to mention the word "blind".

    Fortunately, Fu Botian didn''t notice here at all.

    "Third childe Shen is out!"

    At this time, there was a commotion in the abandoned sword villa. People could see from a distance that the people of the villa, led by Shen Zhenyi, rushed out and walked in the direction of Fu Botian.

    This earth shaking war is finally about to begin.

    Fu Po Tian has reached the bottom of the bronze sword at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Shen Zhenyi is walking slowly on the garden path.

    Ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long followed him, followed by Shen Shou and others.

    He is calm and calm, just like going out to enjoy flowers, full of vitality.

    The collision of life and extinction makes people tremble, as if it was the intersection of day and night.

    They were about a hundred feet apart and stopped at the same time.

    Stand still and don''t say a word for a long time.

    But the struggle between life and death has never stopped, night and day.

    The eye of the moon is in the sky, the sun is in the north, and the stars are in the south.

    At the junction of darkness and day, countless whirlpools of Yin-Yang fish Tai Chi diagram are formed, stirring together and making a tearing roar.

    Between them is the dividing line between light and darkness, life and death.

    On Shen Zhenyi''s side, flowers and trees are thriving and fragrant;

    On Fu Botian''s side, everything withered, and even the land began to become desertification.

    The ground can not support this imbalance, and gradually tears, revealing a huge gap.

    "This has to be repaired later!"

    Chu Chu Luo secretly Tucao, after Shen Zhenyi make complaints about three kinds of methods, she regained some confidence and her face was ruddy.

    It''s not cost-effective to do it at your own door.

    It cost a lot of money to repair the White Tower last time. I don''t know how much it will cost this time.

    If master wants to cut the moon and fly the immortal next time, it''s better to go to someone else''s place.

    Shen Zhenyi and Fu Botian are still shaking and confrontation. No one expected that Fu Botian, who spoke first, was like a dead man.

    "I haven''t seen you for 400 years. 400 years ago, I always wanted to know your sword and let people know whether your sword is stronger or my sword is more sharp."

    His voice was quiet, like a metal voice.

    Without anger, fear or other extra emotions, just state a fact quietly.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and looked up as if he remembered the past. Of course, he still didn''t know what politeness was.

    "You were not qualified to let me out of the sword."

    How domineering!

    Zining Jun is used to it. Princess Long''s eyes are shining, and Chu Huoluo secretly cheers.

    As long as master keeps this rhythm, he will not lose.

    Fu Po Tian was not angry.

    He nodded with a dry smile. "It was my wishful thinking at the beginning. If 400 years ago, your strength would be as good as now. You can crush me with one finger. It seems that the reason why you have ignored my challenge is to give me face."

    Between friends, if the difference is too far, it will often be a little embarrassing.

    "I didn''t think so much."

    Shen Zhenyi is reluctant to recall the past.

    Four hundred years ago, he was just a passer-by who could not control his actions. Even if his strength was stronger than now, there was nothing to be praised.

    What he has is an infinite future.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s supreme Kendo!

    "OK."

    Fu Botian also stopped the topic, "I don''t want to recall that year."

    In those days, he had a lover beside his pillow, and his knife was not lonely.

    His people are not ruthless.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now, things are different. He wants to stab his best friend, and he has already lost his closest lover.

    "I heard you''re going to give me three knives?"

    A glimmer of expression flashed in Fu Chuangtian''s white eyes.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t retort, "I don''t look down on you, but I can raise your knife to the purest level. In this way, it may make things more interesting."

    He never lies and disdains to lie.

    Fu Shatian stood quietly opposite Shen Zhenyi, with his head tilted. He couldn''t see it, but he seemed to be looking at him up and down.

    For a long time, Fu Po genius sighed: "third childe Shen, how much confidence do you have in your Kendo before you dare to be so arrogant?"

    "Forty nine days ago, you had a chance to kill me, but you didn''t do it."

    "Now, looking back on that year, my mind is floating, leaving the state of ruthless Tao. You have a chance to win me."

    "But you let go again and again. When my knife is really perfect, even you may not be able to flash the earth shaking knife!"

    What kind of poisonous dragon his knife will become at that time, even he can''t imagine.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    "Because my goal has never been to surpass you."

    It''s easy to beat you.

    Shen Zhenyi has 10000 opportunities to kill Fu, or completely imprison his cultivation. Like the emperor of the big moon Dynasty, let him never enter.

    But it makes no sense.

    Shen Zhenyi''s goal is never simply to win.

    He is willing to wait.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen Fu Po Tian''s Sabre technique is perfect.

    Because only when the most perfect sword collides with the knife can they have the chance to surpass the limit¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªCut! Month! Fly! Fairy!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 243

    Fu Chuangtian''s pale eyes turned slowly, as if considering the true meaning of Shen Zhenyi.

    After touching the mystery of the top of martial arts, he became calm and introverted.

    "Anyway, I have brought my knife. Are you so sure after reading it?"

    Bloody knife, killing Yi Yingtian.

    With Fu Po Tian''s words, the blade jumped and made a clang sound.

    The flowers in the garden are falling quietly.

    A petal jumped in the air and finally fell to dust.

    No life at all.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly, brushed his long sleeve in white, and firmly caught this withered petal.

    At this time, the petals have become grayish brown. Just touch them gently, they will turn into powder dust.

    The petals fell on the white sleeves and looked dirty and ugly.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at it quietly and suddenly said with a smile, "anyway, we have been friends for many years. Since you are here, you should buy you a glass of water and wine."

    He gently shook his sleeves, and the withered petals fell in response, but they did not fall to the ground, but rose in the wind and flew slowly to the branches.

    In this process, the vitality seems to be infused into the petals again.

    Originally shriveled and withered, it gradually began to expand and moisten. The gray and black dead spirit disappeared, showing a bright pink, as if spring had just arrived.

    The most surprising thing is that after two circles in the air, the petals that have been taken off did not fall dust, but flew back to the branches and fell back where they were!

    wonderful is one''s art!

    Chu Huoluo, standing beside Shen Zhenyi, was stunned. She could almost put a duck egg in her mouth. She witnessed the whole process and couldn''t believe it.

    ¡ª¡ªShe could cut a hundred or a thousand flowers, but she couldn''t kill a flower to return to the branch.

    This is simply out of the scope of martial arts, but like the legendary immortal method.

    Fu looked at the petal, as if he had some infatuation in his godless eyes.

    "How did you do it?"

    He turned his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi.

    "You can do it, too."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t pretend to be mysterious. "It''s nothing more than a cover up for the power of heaven and earth. My vitality is dead and can''t be restored. I just borrow one-third of its strength to not spoil our interest in drinking."

    Falling flowers can''t bloom again, and people can''t come back to life after death.

    At least in the baxiu world, this is impossible.

    "OK."

    Fu Po Tian didn''t ask again. He said calmly, "I haven''t seen you for 400 years. What wine do you drink now?"

    "When friends meet, four hundred years of friendship should be drunk."

    Shen Zhenyi clapped his hands and someone sent it to the wine jar.

    Fu Po Tian didn''t even look at it. He took over the wine jar, clapped open the mud seal, drank it with a gulp, and smashed the wine jar between the two.

    "The wine has been drunk, and the friendship of that year is written off."

    "Third childe Shen, I''m going to cut."

    He was still relaxed when he said he wanted to use the knife, but his death was raging and filled the whole body, making his body vague and unreal.

    Shen Zhenyi looked sideways with a glass of wine and didn''t care.

    "Since you are so urgent, let''s go. I said I would let you three knives. Naturally, I did what I said."

    "Good!"

    Fu Paotian didn''t mean to be polite at all. He took a step forward and hugged his head with a knife.

    No tricks, no changes, just like a person who doesn''t know martial arts, just chop a knife casually.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this knife is frightening.

    Hoo!

    The wind roared, and Fu Po Tian''s death suddenly spread. Like a black storm, it surrounded the whole abandoned sword mountain villa. The ground shook and the windows rattled, as if he were going to be razed to the ground by this ordinary knife!

    "Your sword has returned to nature and combined the intention of the sword with the intention of killing. With this sword alone, it has changed in the sky Xuan nine days of the big moon emperor, and the sword has fallen on the nine days."

    Shen Zhenyi closed his eyes slightly, as if he couldn''t see the blade hanging on his head, and gently put down the silver cup.

    "Even without me, you can subvert the big moon Dynasty and avenge her."

    Shen Zhenyi did not defend or retreat, but spoke faintly.

    Fu suddenly froze.

    In an instant, the dead spirit flew away and revealed the bright world again, and the blood quenching knife seemed to have not moved at all, just held it in his tall and powerful palm.

    "You broke my killing move with one sentence?"

    Fu Paotian''s face was cold, but there were bright red blood in his white eyes.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t move. With only one word, he broke his first knife.

    "Your ruthless Dao should have passed this level. She is your biggest devil. If you can''t put it down, your ruthless Dao will always have flaws. Why can''t I break your Dao with words?"

    Shen Zhenyi responded.

    Fu burst into silence.

    The "she" in Shen Zhenyi''s mouth is naturally nun Luo Zongjing 400 years ago.

    Fu Po Tian, Shen Zhen Yi, Zi Ning Jun and Zong Jing were good friends at that time. They wandered around the world and had deep feelings.

    Fu Po Tian and Zong Jing fell in love with each other. Before Shen Zhenyi left the baxiu world, they were married.

    Later, Shen Zhenyi left without saying goodbye. Their husband and wife and ziningjun participated in the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena and entered the chaotic secluded territory. Zongjing died in the secluded territory.

    After that, Fu Po Tian planned revenge for his dead lover.

    ¡ª¡ªSo just now Shen Zhenyi used a secret method to regenerate the withered petals, which made him suddenly have extravagant hopes.

    Unfortunately, the resurrection of the dead is nothing but a dream.

    But at that moment, Fu Po Tian''s heart had wavered.

    Therefore, Shen Zhenyi only needs one word to break this knife.

    If Fu Paotian can''t cut Zongjing, he doesn''t need to make a second knife.

    "Thank you."

    After a long time, Fu Po Tian suddenly looked up and bowed his hands to Shen Zhenyi, with a very respectful attitude.

    "You destroyed the big moon Dynasty, just like I did. I promised her that I would avenge her as long as I left the secret place. If the big moon dynasty did not die today, I really couldn''t forget her."

    "But now, the big moon Dynasty no longer exists, and my promise to her has been fulfilled. Today, I only know that there is a knife, I don''t know that there is her!"

    Fu burst into a long laugh, and the sad meaning in the laughter gradually disappeared. The shadow of the woman he had been thinking about for 400 years was finally completely erased in his heart.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    This is the road of martial arts chosen by myself, but no matter how you look at it, it''s a pity.

    "The first knife cuts love. I''ve become the third childe Shen. Please take my second knife!"

    Fu Po Tian moved forward ten feet, raised his hand and waved his knife.

    This time, his sword move was extremely quiet.

    The dead breath precipitated and the blade solidified, as if it didn''t move.

    But the whole world seems to be completely filled with knives.

    No matter where you go, it''s a knife you can''t dodge!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 244

    Cut the soul of the knife!

    One cut love, two cut soul.

    The soul and meaning of the sword are everywhere. Without action, it has filled the world.

    The people present, however, felt that the wind was blowing on Shen Zhenyi''s face, but it was like an attack of thousands of knives and blades.

    If someone else, he will be scared in an instant and his flesh will turn into mud.

    The road between them suddenly vibrated, showing countless deep knife marks. The whole road sank!

    Shen Zhenyi looked serious, raised his hand slowly, his sleeve slipped, revealing three fingers as white as jade.

    His movements are gentle, just like holding a butterfly spreading its wings to fly.

    Buzz!

    In the void, the red knife shadow was held alive by him, and immediately made a buzzing struggle, like a dragonfly in the hands of a child.

    Fu Paotian''s face changed greatly.

    The muscles of his face hesitated for a moment, and the stones on the road were smashed and cracked like a spider''s web.

    "What a pity."

    Shen Zhenyi held the blood quenching knife and sighed gently: "you are ruthless to people, but you still have love for the knife. If the knife is not broken, you can''t do it!"

    When he spoke, he just pinched it gently, and heard the sound of breaking. With a click, the solid blood quenching knife was forcibly broken by him.

    "You!"

    Fu burst into a rage and quickly retracted his knife.

    The second Sabre will break when the sabre style collapses.

    He stroked the blade with a strange face.

    "Fu Yue, I''ll give you this knife. You should keep it all your life." the lover''s voice seemed to echo in his ears, but for a moment, it was 400 years.

    "Fu Yue, this strange knife is quenched with my blood. It will be unparalleled in the world. With this knife, you should kill the dog emperor and avenge me!"

    He also remembers the exhortation before his death.

    Fu Po Tian, touching the position where the knife was broken, burst into tears.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent.

    ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning, among these four groups, nun Luo Zongjing was probably the most active. Shen Zhenyi was depressed and silent. Zining Jun was cold-blooded and didn''t like to talk. Fu Po Tian was ambitious and his words were quiet.

    Only Zong Jing chattered all day.

    She made trouble all day and fought bravely. Finally, she asked Fu Botian and Shen Zhenyi to clean up the mess.

    This blood quenching knife was stolen by her from the Tibetan knife valley that year, which attracted 100000 knife soldiers to surround and kill, so that she was bleeding all over. Later, Fu Botian went to the door and cut off the huge head of the statue of Jiuyuan in the Tibetan knife Valley, forcing the Tibetan knife Valley to be closed for 500 years, which ended the matter.

    The blood quenching Sabre was originally a evil Sabre refined from meteoric fire in the sky and Wannian snow jade hidden in Tibetan knife valley.

    This Sabre is harmful to the master. On the day of its completion, the master who cast the sabre died because he accidentally fell into the furnace. He left a curse before he died, saying that the person who uses this Sabre will lose his close relatives and loved ones. He will be lonely all his life. Only by melting and refining with his lover''s blood can he open the front for this Sabre and achieve the supreme treasure sabre.

    Zong Jing doesn''t believe in this evil. She wants to find a good knife for Fu Po Tian. Where does she care about the curse?

    Who knows, although Fu Botian made rapid progress after he got the blood quenching knife and became the leader of the nine Zen Tiandou challenge arena. He can be said to be the leader of the young generation in the world of baxiu, he still lost Zongjing in the end.

    Before he died, Zong Jing went out and killed himself with a blood quenching knife, so that his blood didn''t flow in vain and quenched the knife.

    ¡ª¡ªFrom this day on, the blood quenching knife became blood red, hot and cold.

    From that day on, Fu Botian kept the knife from his body - in order to hide the knife, he even separated his stomach and abdomen, hid the blood quenching knife in the gap of the five zang organs and maintained it with his own essence.

    He didn''t take out the blood quenching knife until he came back from leaving the secret place and planned to challenge the big moon Dynasty.

    It''s a pity that Qiu''s head has not been cut off by the knife, but it has been broken!

    At that moment, Fu Po Tian was shocked and panicked.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, Zong Jing has been gone for 400 years. Her image in his mind began to blur anyway. When he began to practice the ruthless sword technique, of course, he could suppress the beautiful shadow at the bottom of his heart.

    But this knife has been with him for 400 years.

    ¡ª¡ªIt also hurt him for 400 years and hated him for 400 years.

    The blood quenching knife has long been an integral part of his body.

    How can you cut the soul of the knife?

    He was in a trance and staggered, which was different from the surging momentum just now.

    "Lord!"

    "What''s going on!"

    "Didn''t third childe Shen say he would let three sabres? Why is it so shameless? The second Sabre broke the blood quenching Sabre of the Taoist Lord!"

    "Shameless sneak attack!"

    All the people of the heaven breaking Tao noisy together, but no one paid attention to them.

    The onlookers were also appalled.

    Someone trembled and said: "third childe Shen''s martial arts has reached such a level. He lifted the weight as light as a light touch and broke Fu Shatian''s knife. This... It''s incredible. Can you say that third childe Shen is going to win?"

    "The martial arts realm of the third childe Shen should have been higher than that of the Lord of the breaking heaven. Otherwise, the Lord of the breaking heaven will not be closed to enlightenment before the 49th day. It seems that even if Fu breaking heaven realizes the ruthless Dao, he is not the opponent of the third childe Shen."

    "It''s not that simple! If you can decide the outcome with two swords, why should the third childe wait so many days? The Lord of heaven breaking is not simple. The more frustrated he is, the more brave he is. Let''s continue to watch!"

    The supporters of the Tao of breaking heaven are very anxious now, but they can only hope that the Lord of the Tao of breaking heaven will rise up and not be defeated so soon.

    ¡ª¡ªTheir expectations have not failed.

    Fu burst into tears for a while and suddenly began to laugh again.

    At first, the corners of the mouth twitched and smiled like losing heart, but then grinned and laughed loudly.

    "Get the knife, forget the knife, lose the knife, open the knife!"

    "Yes, my Dao, why do you need your lover''s blood to quench it? Without the blood quench Dao, I am Fu Paotian, and my Dao is unparalleled in the world!"

    Clang!

    Fu Paotian threw his blood quenching knife, which he loved as a treasure, and was thrown on a big stone from a distance. He beat twice and immediately stood still.

    He has no knife in his hand. But the meaning of the knife is surging, but it is more powerful than just now.

    "A knife without a knife, a knife without a cut! You are really a genius in the world, Mr. Shen. Every time I cut you, my realm will be further. Now I have no knife, what can you do to stop my third knife?"

    If you have a knife, you can stop it.

    The other party doesn''t even have a knife. How does Shen Zhenyi stop his knife?

    Fu broke the sky and walked forward slowly. The whole man was like a scabbard knife, ploughing a deep gap on the ground.

    The third Dao, infinite Dao meaning, has been shot.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi, it''s absolutely impossible to take this unparalleled third knife!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 245

    Love is over, and the soul of the sword is gone.

    This knife, back to nature, has the essence of weight, clumsiness and greatness. When it falls, ten thousand people will be decapitated.

    This is the acme of killing, the acme of darkness, the acme of ruthlessness.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this point, the sabre technique has been possessed.

    Fu Po Tian obviously has no knife, but the knife is everywhere.

    This is the most terrible.

    He has no love and no knife.

    Baxiu world has never seen such a knife technique!

    The cry of surprise surged from all directions.

    Those who can stand in the front and watch this battle are all strong martial arts. Naturally, they can feel that this Dao is different from the previous Dao technique.

    If we say, the first two knives still belong to the category they can imagine.

    Then this third Dao has gone beyond the martial arts category of the baxiu world.

    Princess Yan hid in the crowd, trembling all over and wrapped her body tightly with her cloak. In fact, her appearance has changed greatly. She doesn''t need to hide like this, but now the Royal wall of the big moon has fallen and everyone has pushed her. She is guilty.

    Besides... Even loyal subordinates, she dare not show her true face.

    The sequelae of forcibly borrowing three thousand years of imperial Qi to give birth to the realm of martial arts gradually emerged during this period. In addition to the great loss of strength and difficulty in doing it, the appearance also changed dramatically.

    Chicken skin, crane hair and gray temples - who would believe that she was the beautiful big Moon Princess of that day?

    "Princess... I''m afraid the fate of heaven is no longer in the big moon."

    The loyal shadow guard is still with her, but her words are also persuasion, for fear that she still has the idea of restoring the country.

    This knife surpassed the Taizu who founded the Dayue Dynasty.

    With such martial arts, we have the ability to create a imperial dynasty.

    Don''t say that the great moon Dynasty is now weak. Even in its heyday, it is difficult to resist this amazing knife.

    "I understand..."

    Princess Yan''s voice is a little hoarse.

    "Third childe Shen can destroy my big moon Dynasty, but he doesn''t know what will happen with such a knife? Such terrible two people were born in the same era!"

    Although Shen Zhenyi broke the imperial city with one man''s strength, even the soul of Taizu couldn''t stop him, and finally destroyed the great moon Dynasty, Princess Yan''s heart didn''t blame him.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s because he showed mercy.

    ¡ª¡ªOr maybe it''s some other reason. Princess Yan doesn''t know.

    Anyway, when she saw Fu Botian''s knife, Shen Zhenyi was worried at the bottom of her heart.

    "Give him three knives and give him such a knife method..."

    Chu Huoluo and others also know the goods, especially Fu Po Tian''s sword wind enveloped her. This murderous spirit is really shocking.

    If Shen Zhenyi didn''t stand in front of her, Chu Huoluo was afraid that she couldn''t stand stably at all!

    She felt remorseful and worried that the appointment of three knives was purely because of herself.

    "It looks like something at last."

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi''s lazy voice just sounded.

    No sword is merciless, but you see the truth.

    Fu Paotian''s knife moved him a little.

    The knife marks formed the night, as if to devour everything, but Shen Zhenyi stepped forward to go into the night.

    "Die!"

    Fu Po Tianlang roared, "I''m ruthless. I''ve achieved great success. If you dare to take this knife, you''ll die!"

    The shadow of the knife is unparalleled. It destroys everything. Even the knife itself has been cut. What else can''t be cut?

    Third childe Shen, you must die!

    In everyone''s exclamation, Shen Zhenyi walked into the deepest part of the dark knife light.

    ¡ª¡ªHe stood there quietly.

    Where the blade is the strongest and most terrible.

    Even Fu Po Tian was a little stunned. The next moment, he should see the scene of blood and flesh flying!

    However, No.

    Shen Zhenyi stood there without resistance, but Fu Po Tian''s knife couldn''t hurt him!

    It seems that every attack is cleverly missed!

    "What''s going on?"

    "It''s impossible? Is Fu Botian deliberately releasing water?"

    "Or has third childe Shen become an invincible body protecting vigorous Qi?"

    The original surprise turned into disbelief!

    This is simply unreasonable. Everyone can feel the murderous spirit of this knife. If you get close, you will be injured. If you are shrouded again, you will die without burial.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t dodge and didn''t block. How could he not die?

    This is not martial arts, but a miracle, isn''t it?

    Fu Paotian himself was also stunned. He had tried his best to urge the knife, but no matter how he cut it, he couldn''t touch a hair of Shen Zhenyi.

    "You... What magic are you using?"

    He shouted hoarsely.

    At this moment, Fu Po Tian was almost desperate.

    After he came back from the secret place, he knew that he was making progress every day - he thought he was making progress every day at the peak of martial arts.

    He made further progress. He took at least seven steps.

    Especially at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa, he finally understood the mystery of the highest realm.

    The three knives just now have a clear hierarchy.

    On the third knife, he felt that he had no more defects. No one could stop him with a knife.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the problem now is that Shen Zhenyi didn''t stop at all.

    As if his knife, like the wind blowing around him, was useless to Shen Zhenyi.

    It just broke him down.

    "It''s not magic. Where I am, it''s just where you are."

    Shen Zhenyi stood up with a smile. The knife in front of him was just like an annoying spring breeze. He didn''t care.

    "Where is... Itself?"

    Fu Paotian''s face showed a confused color. He seemed to grasp something, but he couldn''t understand it.

    "You have cut the love and blade. The third step is to cut yourself if you want to climb to the top!"

    "You are ruthless and have no knife, but you still have ''me''!"

    "Only without a knife, ruthlessness and self can you reach the limit of your ruthlessness. Only in this way can I really be qualified to make a sword."

    Shen Zhenyi talked freely.

    "Now that I am you, I occupy the position of ''me''. If you can''t cut ''me'', you can''t hurt me!"

    These words were like tongue twisters, but for Fu Botian, they were like a deep feeling, and his whole body trembled.

    Cut love, blade and self.

    Step by step, to the limit of ruthless road.

    Fu Chuangtian''s white hair was raised, and the crystal light in his white eyes without pupils was shining.

    "Third childe Shen! I will never forget your kindness today!"

    He suddenly knelt to the ground, the knife gas dissipated, and knocked his head three times.

    "If you die by my sword next, you don''t have to worry. Abandon sword mountain villa. I will keep it for you. No one can bully them."

    Fu Po Tian raised his head high, and there was no hesitation on his face.

    Tone, also become cold matchless.

    Ruthless, no knife, no self.

    After these three knives, Fu Botian finally reached the highest level of the eight cultivation time Dao Dao!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 246

    Thank you for your kindness and think of killing.

    At this time, Fu Po Tian was cold and different from human beings.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed leisurely, "in fact, there is another way at each step, but you didn''t choose after all, or you chose the way you want to go."

    He accepted Fu Po Tian''s worship without humility.

    A word of advice can break the maze.

    It''s not too much to worship a teacher. Of course, you can accept a mere gift.

    Fu Paotian slowly got up from the ground, straightened his waist, slowly patted the dust off his body, and said coldly, "my heart is like this, so I''ll go this way. You should have guessed before you let me close for 49 days."

    Shen Zhenyi did not deny it, but nodded solemnly and said, "four hundred years ago, I knew that if you want to reach the peak of baxiu world, you will only choose ruthless Tao."

    Fu Botian should have been surprised, but his realm was different at this time. Finally, he just pondered for a moment and asked, "you knew that four hundred years ago? That was her?"

    "Nun Luo Zongjing, although you two are happy with each other, it is actually an obstacle to your martial arts."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed deeply.

    Love is not long.

    Fu Po Tian closed his eyes and said calmly, "then she will die properly."

    This sounds chilly, but Fu Botian at this time is no longer Fu Botian before. All emotions in the world have been cut off by a knife and have nothing to do with him anymore.

    For this reason, there is no need to say more.

    Shen Zhenyi turned back to Chu Huoluo and other humanitarians: "back off, the next knife covers a wider range, which can''t be resisted by your cultivation."

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo shouted, but under Shen Zhenyi''s stern gaze, he could only retreat wrongly. Princess long held her, and they both frowned.

    The sabre technique has been so powerful just now. Now it goes further and makes them dare not even resist. How can people relax?

    Zining Jun stopped in place, stared at Shen Zhenyi and asked softly, "you said you wouldn''t leave casually this time, didn''t you?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled at me.

    Fu Po Tian on the opposite side was impatient and shouted, "since you want to start, why do you have to fight for martial arts? Even if you die, you are willing to die. Third childe Shen, if you have concerns in your heart, the sword will be half a minute slow!"

    Zining Jun ignored him. After hearing Shen Zhenyi''s promise, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up and showed a smile, just like Lingbo fairy, slowly stepped back.

    Shen Zhenyi turned back and said to Fu potian, "I''m different from you in the way of martial arts. The fetters in my heart will not slow down my sword, but will make me not fail for them."

    "Just try."

    He held his right hand flat and held the handle of the sword, but there was still no sword in his hand.

    Fu Paotian''s white pupil showed a strange color and asked, "where''s your sword?"

    "The sword is here."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his wrist, only listening to the hissing sound, which was really like the sound of the sword blade across the air.

    Sword without sword.

    The air condensed into a bundle, like a sharp sword, can cut everything.

    "Good!"

    Fu Po Tianchang smiled, "since you want to do this, I don''t take advantage of you. Now that you enlighten me, I''ve taken the last step. Originally, you know that I wanted to create a knife formula 400 years ago, which is called moon night chop."

    He also touched the void, as if touching his blade.

    "At first, I wanted to create ten moves and take the meaning of perfection. Later, I gradually realized that only eight moves were enough."

    "When I leave the secret place for the first time, I think it only needs five moves."

    "After this close, I created three moves."

    "Until just now, I found that the three moves are still redundant. The knife technique always needs only one move, one move, and then the enemy''s head can be cut off."

    "So my knife is called decapitation."

    "Are you ready to break your head?"

    The sword technique is different from the sword technique. The more concise the better.

    Ten Dao is the ideal. Eight Dao already has a way, which is reduced step by step until this Dao is broken. It is the extreme of the eight cultivation world Dao technique.

    "The name is very good. It should be a very interesting knife technique."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "please!"

    "Please!"

    Fu Po Tian was no longer polite. He took a step back and shook his body. The light of the knife had fallen!

    Come on!

    The knife is so fast!

    It''s so fast that you can''t see it. Even when the blade cuts off your neck, you can''t feel it.

    Only when Fu Po Tian reaches his present accomplishments can he support the ultimate speed of this move!

    His body turned into light and shadow. Almost in a flash, he appeared behind Shen Zhenyi.

    The two stood with their backs to each other.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t move. He still held his right hand flat. The invisible sword was still whispering in the wind.

    Fu broke the sky and stood with a smile, his hands hanging down.

    "This... So fast?"

    "Lord Tao of heaven, did you pass through the body of third childe Shen?"

    "Mr. Shen didn''t seem to respond at all. Is this knife too fast?"

    Exclamations come and go, but so far, no one can see the real victory or defeat.

    The confrontation at that moment was like lightning, stone and fire. The speed had exceeded the limit. These people could not see clearly, even those who could touch the tenth threshold.

    In the dark, those real masters also changed their faces.

    "Impossible!"

    The enchanted Princess Jane shook her head.

    "No reason!"

    Chen Feifan, who was lucky to survive, frowned.

    Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts realm is as deep as the sea. Even if Fu Po Tian is ruthless, no knife and no self, can he really hurt Shen Zhenyi with this infinitely simplified knife?

    The two remained frozen for a long time.

    At the same time, the copper sword at the gate of abandoned sword villa was broken in two by a sharp slash, falling dust and making a loud noise.

    This knife cuts the space flat. In addition to the copper sword, the mountain gate, pavilions, even trees and stones are all cut flat from the center, leaving a smooth section.

    The coverage is wide enough to cover a few miles.

    Fortunately, Princess Chu Huoluo, zining Junlong and others have retreated early. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be cut in two by this knife!

    Because you can''t see or feel it, you won''t even have a chance to dodge.

    Shen Zhenyi coughed gently, his white clothes trembled and his clothes fluttered.

    But it was Fu Po Tian who started to speak.

    He dropped his shoulders and looked calm. He asked in a loud voice, "my sword is called decapitation. I don''t know what the sword technique of third childe Shen is called?"

    There was no change in his voice, but he seemed a little short of breath.

    ¡ª¡ªSo, Shen Zhenyi also made a sword.

    But... Why didn''t anyone see it? What kind of sword is this?

    The onlookers were puzzled and waited for Shen Zhenyi to explain.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 247

    No one saw Shen Zhenyi''s sword.

    Can only use imagination to make up for the bright brilliance of that sword.

    All the people in the eight cultivation world can''t achieve the cultivation, and their eyes can''t keep up with the speed of this sword. Even the people with the highest cultivation don''t realize it until this time.

    "This sword is called LiuNian."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    Like flowers and beautiful families, like time passing by.

    The beauty of this sword only exists in a gap between time and space. No one sees it except Fu Po Tian.

    "Fleeting time..."

    Fu Po Tian sighed in a low voice, "it''s really a wonderful sword move."

    He spread out his right hand, an earthworm like bloodstain spread along the palm, and finally dropped dust along his middle finger.

    Pop!

    Because the whole audience was quiet, the gentle sound of blood was like emerald blooming.

    "The Lord of heaven breaking is hurt!"

    "He was hurt by the sword of third childe Shen. In that case, he lost this game!"

    "God, third childe Shen, it''s really unparalleled in the world!"

    Just with one person''s strength, he destroyed the Dayue imperial dynasty, which lasted for 3000 years. Then he defeated Fu Botian, who had been promoted three times in the frontal showdown.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is the first person in the world!

    Fu broke the sky and turned around. His bones seemed to creak. His black robe was torn and fluttered in the air.

    Poof!

    He took the first step of leaving barefoot. At this time, people found that his legs were full of blood.

    Step by step, a blood mark, meandering away, no more words.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo jumped up and shouted, "you won!"

    She rushed forward and couldn''t help jumping into Shen Zhenyi''s arms.

    Shen Zhenyi waved her sleeve and stopped her three feet away.

    "You can''t go near here until the sabre gas has dissipated. Besides, this matter hasn''t been settled yet. Just stand here and watch."

    His toes were light, like a feather, floating slowly and flying towards the moon eye at the top of the sky.

    The whole body emits this soft white light, which condenses in one place and casts a huge and gorgeous long sword.

    Most people, with awe, looked at the back of Shen Zhenyi flying to the moon eye.

    "He''s going to..."

    "Cut! Moon! Fly! Fairy?"

    At this level, martial artists have more or less heard the legend of chopping the moon and flying immortals, but it''s too absurd and unbelievable.

    People in the nine secluded places, because they are fragments of the eight cultivation world, can cut the moon and fly to the immortal and come here.

    But the eight cultivation world is so vast, how can there be such a thing as cutting the moon and flying the immortal?

    Where can it fly?

    Moreover, for thousands of years, there have been countless heroes, and no one has ever been able to reach such a state. Cutting the moon and flying immortals has become a myth.

    Today... It''s really a suffocating surprise to witness it with your own eyes.

    "Is there really a place higher than our baxiu world?" someone muttered to himself.

    "Isn''t that the celestial fairyland? How can it be! I think third childe Shen is just due to inertia. It''s absolutely impossible to cut the moon and fly the immortal!"

    Some people retort, but they are still staring at Shen Zhenyi. They don''t know what degree he can do.

    Shen Zhenyi has stepped on the top of the cloud. On his head, only the quiet moon eyes release the quiet and mysterious brilliance.

    His sword has pointed to the moon.

    "Coming!"

    Chu Huoluo held her breath and looked at the sky in a daze.

    She has experienced such a scene once and again, which still makes people feel unparalleled.

    "This is... Cut the moon and fly the immortal?"

    Princess long asked her quietly.

    "It should be."

    Chu Huoluo lowered her voice in awe. Zining Jun raised his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi in white rather than snow.

    Draw the sword.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his wrist. The long sword composed of light waved a long arc.

    ¡ª¡ªLike the Milky way!

    The silver light suddenly filled the night sky and even suppressed the light of the stars. The sharp and long sword spirit roared through the air.

    Across the sky!

    Hiss!

    The sword Qi intersected with the moon eye and made a hissing sound like boiling iron throwing water. But in an instant, the huge moon eye was cut into a gap, and the moonlight gushed out, just like a brilliant rain.

    Everyone was stunned.

    The rain of moonlight covers the whole continent. Of course, the people in the most central area get the most. Each moonlight brings sufficient Qi, and the people who can bathe the most get the most benefits.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword, continue to pull down.

    The moon eye trembled and slowly divided into two halves. Finally, it was like a vented skin bag, circling and dancing in the air until the moonlight in the abdomen dissipated, which disappeared!

    Such a night, fire trees and silver flowers, never night day.

    This is the eighth cultivation world, the last carnival.

    In this darkness and light intertwined, Fu Botian dragged his heavy steps and walked alone step by step.

    The blood spread all the way, and the knife marks were scattered.

    He went to the other side of loneliness.

    "Shen Zhenyi, the defeat today will be rewarded in the future!"

    He tore away his black robe and revealed a shocking hole in his chest. In the middle, it had already been penetrated by the sword Qi.

    "It''s just... How can your sword technique be so mysterious!"

    Even after seeing the gorgeous sword move, Fu Botian still couldn''t figure out how to resist the sword.

    His heart is cold.

    Put down the knife in your hand, and it''s hard to lift the knife in your heart.

    The defeat of this war planted an indelible shadow in the heart of this proud swordsman.

    Scattered moonlight, he deliberately avoided, did not accept.

    The Taoists dare not get close and hang behind them from a distance.

    The mob, dismal and terrified, finally disappeared into the darkness.

    Abandon sword mountain villa, but it is already jubilant.

    Now there is no moon eye in the sky, and the brilliance of the night is slightly dim, but those who have experienced it once know that a new moon eye will appear soon.

    Tomorrow, the world will turn upside down.

    "In just over ten years, the third can actually do this..."

    Shen Shou sighed. He wanted to hand over the abandoned sword mountain villa to Shen Zhenyi and practice in isolation, but it is estimated that Shen Zhenyi would not agree.

    Since heaven and earth are open, there is light on all sides.

    Everyone was ignorant and entered a new world.

    ¡ª¡ªIn any case, they can''t expect a new world!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 248

    The moonlight is all over the sky.

    This is not a description, but a fact. The moon''s eyes are broken, but the brilliance is dyed all over the sky.

    The true Qi slowly drawn from the eyes of the moon almost poured out in the world like a downpour.

    People who practice martial arts are growing almost with the naked eye.

    Most people don''t know why.

    A few people are worried.

    Abandoned sword villa stayed up all night. Shen Shou and others were waiting for dawn in anxiety and hope.

    They gathered in the hall and had a heated discussion.

    "The last time, the third man cut the moon and flew to the eight repair world in the nine secluded places, which was almost earth shaking change." Shen Shou sighed, "it''s not easy. For more than ten years, we abandoned sword villa has established a foothold in the eight repair world, but the third man came again."

    "This time, I don''t know what kind of world we will visit. How should we plan?"

    This is what Shen Shou is most worried about.

    In the baxiu world, if Shen Zhenyi was not so brave, it would not be easy for them to stand in feilan Prefecture of Juntian department. How could they expect today''s scenery?

    However, everything flourished and declined. After Shen Zhenyi destroyed the Dayue emperor and defeated Fu Botian, his only opponent, the position of Zijian mountain villa in the baxiu world was higher than that of Jiuyou. But the world has changed again. I''m afraid we still have to face difficulties and obstacles.

    Andrew scratched his head and said, "the world above the eight cultivation world is scattered. There are only some legends. I just heard that the monsters are ferocious and beyond the reach of people. I don''t know whether they are true or false."

    Shen Shou sighed, "it''s true or false. We''ll know by tomorrow morning. Has the third brother gone back to mengjian building to have a rest now? Why don''t you leave a word for us to worry about..."

    Others may know nothing about the new world, but Shen Shou doesn''t believe that this amazing son doesn''t know.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen he came to the eight cultivation world from the nine secluded place, others were all shining with black eyes, but he was like a family treasure. Now if he goes further, it should be the same.

    But Shen Zhenyi followed the old practice and went back to rest after cutting the moon. He was not in a hurry to explain to the public. Shen Shou had to wait patiently even though he was anxious.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi didn''t sleep in the dream sword building.

    He was upstairs, naked, immersed in a huge bathtub.

    Three female disciples, guarding outside the door, have long been ordered by Shen Zhenyi and can''t cross the thunder pool.

    "That sword just now is really wonderful!"

    Chu Huoluo chattered excitedly, "after looking at the sword of cutting the moon, I knew that Fu Po Tian''s knife was nothing more than this! It''s natural for master to win him!"

    Shen Zhenyi defeated Fu Botian''s fleeting time sword. No one could see it clearly, but he later jumped into the sky, turned light into a sword, and hit the moon, but it fell in everyone''s eyes.

    Has anyone ever imagined such gorgeous swordsmanship?

    Compared with Chu Huoluo''s excitement, Princess long frowned slightly. She hesitated and said: "I feel that master''s sword contains a huge sword Qi. It seems that it uses the sword as a sword. After absorbing Fu Po Tian''s sword intention, its power is doubled..."

    Zining Jun has been observing the movement in the room. When he heard Princess long say so, he turned back in surprise. He looked at her deeply, nodded slightly, and said coldly: "you have some knowledge. Yes, master just borrowed Fu Po Tian''s knife idea into his arms, and the sword is one, which can cut the moon eye lightly and easily..."

    Chu Huoluo took a breath, interrupted her and asked, "master has absorbed Fu Po Tian''s sword Qi? It''s sharp and dark. How can you absorb it? Master... Don''t worry, master?"

    She knows very well. Fu Po Tian''s sword Qi is fierce and stubborn. Can ordinary people control it? Shen Zhenyi forcibly accepted his knife for his own use. Will something go wrong?

    Zining Jun nodded heavily, "so Shifu is healing at this time. We stay here and never move!"

    Chu Huoluo heard that her master was hurt, and her tears would flow down. She wanted to go into the room immediately to check Shen Zhenyi''s situation, but she was afraid of dividing his heart and aggravating his injury. She had to pace at the door impatiently.

    Indoor.

    Shen Zhenyi lay quietly in the bathtub, his eyes slightly closed, but the water in the bathtub vibrated and burned like a flame!

    Fu Paotian''s decapitation sabre, although the move is simple, is powerful and seemingly endless. It invades Shen Zhenyi''s body at the moment of fighting you.

    Shen Zhenyi received the intention of the sword and hit Fu Po Tian hard with a backhand fleeting time sword. Then, by absorbing Fu Po Tian''s intention of the sword, he forced the combination of the sword and the sword into one, flying into the air and cutting through the eye of the moon.

    But those Dao intentions, in the end, are not good men and women. After running, they naturally make strange things in his body.

    Now Shen Zhenyi relies on his own pure cultivation to expel the intention of Fu Po Tian Dao that has been actively put into the body.

    Gululu¡ª¡ª

    The water in the bathtub was shining red and boiling like magma, but Shen Zhenyi was calm and didn''t even move.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a knife light was emitted from the water of the bathtub. The brush broke the roof of the dream sword building, flew into the air and penetrated among the stars, and then disappeared.

    "The first knife."

    Shen Zhenyi counted silently, and soon another knife light rose in the air, which was the second knife.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo heard a strange sound in the room and looked up to see that the roof of mengjian building had been lifted half. Several knife lights in the air competed with each other, whirled and danced, and sprinkled countless silver filings, which made people dizzy. She couldn''t help crying out and wanted to enter the door to see what happened.

    "Don''t be alarmed."

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to anticipate the trend of Chu Huoluo and spoke in advance to stop it.

    "There is no invincible man. I just force the sword intention out of my body. When you count thirteen knives later, I will be successful. Don''t worry."

    Boom!

    While talking, another knife light flew out of the air.

    Zining Jun Meng nodded and silently counted, "the sixth knife!"

    In an instant, nearly half of the sword intention that Shen Zhenyi forcibly absorbed had been discharged.

    Fu Paotian''s decapitation knife, which is said to be a knife, actually contains 13 magnificent and different knife meanings. These knife meanings were absorbed by Shen Zhenyi''s flesh, which didn''t burst out amazing performance.

    Now, it''s time for Shen Zhenyi to eliminate the thirteen Dao meanings.

    "Seventh knife!"

    "The eighth knife!"

    "Ninth knife!"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long knew each other very well, so together with zining Jun, they calculated the Dao intention forced out of the body by Shen Zhenyi. They turned into entities. They were very fierce. Any one was enough to kill a master. God knows how Shen Zhenyi suppressed these Dao intentions in his body!

    "The eleventh knife."

    "Twelfth knife!"

    They finally counted the last knife, excited and sad, but the knife suddenly stopped after the twelfth.

    The thirteenth Dao did not appear!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 249

    Shen Zhenyi slowly got up, and the red water became transparent in an instant and condensed into ice.

    He put on his coat and walked two steps silently, looking at the boundless night sky above his head.

    The whole roof has been overturned by the knife gas, and the starlight and moonlight pour down.

    The world is clear and transparent, as if shrouded in a crystal cage.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo ran to Shen Zhenyi, took his sleeve and said nervously, "what''s the meaning of the 13th Dao?"

    Just now, Shen Zhenyi clearly said that he needs to force 13 Dao meanings to achieve perfection. Now there are only 12 Dao meanings. Doesn''t that mean there is still a Dao meaning in his body that hasn''t been dispelled?

    Fu Botian''s Sabre technique is vicious. How can this Sabre remain in his body?

    "Never mind."

    Shen Zhenyi is light.

    "Fu Po Tian has understood the essence of Dao Dao after all. This last Dao is like gangrene attached to bones. If I drive it out of my body today, it''s not impossible. It''s just that it will hurt my heart. It''s not necessary."

    The intention of this Dao dissipated and wandered in his body. It has been linked with flesh and blood. If it is forcibly removed, it will hurt the foundation.

    Shen Zhenyi calculated the gains and losses, and considering the situation of the new world, he would rather leave the intention of this knife in his body to refine than get hurt.

    "Well... Will this knife''s meaning stay in the body do any harm to Shifu?"

    Princess long is worried. Although Shen Zhenyi has said it doesn''t matter, he still asks.

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little and nodded: "it''s no big deal, but before refining this Dao idea, I can only use 50% of my skill."

    "How long will that last?"

    Princess long is anxious to ask.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and said, "it will take about a year."

    The terrible meaning of the sword exceeded everyone''s expectation. Originally, I thought that everything could be easily solved for Shen Zhenyi. Unexpectedly, Fu Botian''s Sabre technique was so difficult.

    Zining Jun came forward silently, held Shen Zhenyi''s hand and looked at him with wide eyes, about to express encouragement or comfort.

    Shen Zhenyi patted her and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although the killing in the seven injuries world is fierce, the mountain protection array of our abandoned sword villa is well prepared and should be able to resist."

    In the past ten years, besides practicing martial arts hard, Shen Zhenyi was constantly arranging various defense arrays and buying all kinds of materials from andefu. Later, andefu was stunned and advised him not to spend money indiscriminately

    After all, even the Armored Cavalry of the Dayue emperor can''t break the most simple spirit blood flying white array outside the abandoned sword villa.

    With such an array, abandoned sword mountain villa is safe enough. Why should Shen Zhenyi constantly strengthen his defense?

    ¡ª¡ªUntil today, people know that he is preparing for the new world.

    "Seven wounded world..."

    Chu Huoluo muttered, "is this new world terrible?"

    Shen Zhenyi turned her head and looked at her quietly. "It''s a hundred times more terrible than you think."

    Roar!

    ¡ª¡ªAs if to match Shen Zhenyi''s words, a roar of fierce animals came from a distance, shook the valley, and even the walls of abandoned sword villa began to hum and vibrate.

    Shen Zhenyi looked seriously into the distance. After waiting for the roar of the fierce beast to subside for a long time, he slowly said, "in a day''s war, the outer wall of the Mountain Gate of abandoned sword mountain villa is damaged. From tomorrow morning, we should step up the repair. We must not neglect it."

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo looked at each other and felt only a burst of fear in their hearts.

    Zining Jun had seen the terrible beast in the chaotic secluded realm. At this time, he was silent, but his heart was like a raging wave, and he clenched Shen Zhenyi''s hand and refused to let it go.

    It''s night.

    There is no sleep.

    "Damn it!"

    "What did Shen Zhenyi do?"

    "There must be no good for such rebellious thieves!"

    A group of the elders of the Dayue emperor marched on the rugged mountain road. After the collapse of the Imperial City, Shen Zhenyi was too lazy to cut down the roots. Some royal people belonged to the original crown prince princess Yan, but more of them fled with deep hatred.

    This group was led by several princes. They hated Shen Zhenyi''s overthrow of the big moon Dynasty, but they knew they were defeated, so they had to flee far away and plot revenge.

    Late that night, their team of hundreds of people ran to southern Xinjiang. Suddenly, the moon eye broke and Guanghua scattered. These princes instinctively felt that the situation was wrong.

    "This seems to be the legendary moon cutting and flying immortal. Does it mean that the rebel has this ability to surpass the Taizu of that day?" the eldest princess Guo twisted her beard and looked up to see that the moon eye disappeared, and asked in horror.

    Another with the king frowned and said, "Shen Zhenyi came to fight with Taizu in the imperial city. You didn''t see that Taizu changed nine times in the sky. His unique skills can''t hurt him. Since he can surpass Taizu in the peak period, it''s not impossible to cut the moon and fly the immortal."

    He paused and said with a bitter smile, "I just didn''t expect it to be so fast!"

    The party stopped and looked at the night sky together, sighing in their hearts.

    Shen Zhenyi''s realm is far beyond their understanding. It''s even more difficult to recover the country and take revenge.

    One of the young princes shook his head and suddenly saw a dark shadow flash through the forest in front of him. When he looked closely, he couldn''t see anything. He frowned and reminded: "be careful, everyone. It seems that there is something beside us!"

    The king of Guojun and the king of Suijun were stunned and felt nothing with their true Qi.

    They are all experts above the Ninth level of the real world. They naturally believe in their own perception. The king of Guojun said angrily, "old thirteen, don''t make such a fuss. We are as frightened as a lost dog. We are embarrassed enough. Do you want to make trouble?"

    The thirteen princes frowned and said, "I did see it. Look over there..."

    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the rear. Before he finished speaking, suddenly something jumped out of the darkness. With a lightning speed, he bit off his palm, threw himself into the darkness.

    "What?"

    Thirteen princes screamed loudly, and blood spewed out of his wrist like a brilliant red fountain.

    Several other princes were thrilled. Although the thirteen princes were young, they were also powerful experts. They had no resistance and were cut off?

    Knowing that they met a strong enemy, they braced themselves and looked around, but they still could not perceive anything except the deep darkness.

    At this time, the team suddenly issued one after another wailing, and the monsters jumping out of the darkness easily tore open their chests and ate them!

    "Formation! Formation!"

    The king roared in vain, but no matter who, even if he put on a defensive posture back-to-back, he had no time to resist the attack of those monsters in the dark. Almost in an instant, the remaining evils of this flight had hit more than half!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 250

    The demise of the great moon emperor did not cause any waves, nor was it even known.

    The people who come to this world in the eighth cultivation world can''t take care of this little accident.

    Almost at the same time, the cities and religious gates in the four frontier areas of baxiu world were attacked, and the casualties were countless.

    ¡ª¡ªMost importantly, many people have no idea what happened.

    This night, bloody and cruel.

    Shen Zhenyi guarded the top floor of mengjian small building and looked at the stars in the sky until the East was white.

    The bloody morning glow reddened all sides, pathetic and quiet.

    If you give him more time, you may be able to reduce many sacrifices - but at the same time, there are more sacrifices elsewhere. Shen Zhenyi can only let it go.

    "Seven wounded world..."

    He sighed faintly.

    The vast land, white fog rising, animals howling, hiding countless horrors.

    It''s dawn.

    Many Wulin people who had gathered at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa also received urgent reports from all over the world early in the morning. Naturally, they knew that great changes had taken place in baxiu world.

    "This... Is it true that the eight cultivation world has been promoted to a position as recorded in the legend?"

    "But don''t you mean that after flying, there will be fairyland, full of flowers and beautiful? How can there be so many terrible beasts?"

    "There were so many bloody cases last night. Is Mr. Shen aware of them? We... We need to ask Mr. Shen for advice."

    These panicked Wulin people flocked to the brilliant but broken gate of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Unfortunately, because of the spirit blood flying white array, even if the copper swords at the gate of the mountain are broken, no one can enter the abandoned sword villa if he wants to.

    Only a few respected elders have had a lot of connections, so they have the opportunity to become Shen Shou''s guest. They waited anxiously in the flower hall early in the morning. I hope to invite third childe Shen to solve your doubts.

    Shen Shou also kept complaining. He also knew nothing about the new world and had to wait for his son. These people asked, where can he resist?

    "Take it easy, everyone!"

    He could only raise his hands and try to suppress the noise of the crowd. "The third will be here soon. He has to decide what the rules of the world are."

    While persuading, he ordered people to ask, "why hasn''t the third childe arrived yet?"

    Shen Zhenyi is bathing and dressing.

    He put on a brand-new white shirt, looked at the spotless clothes and sighed gently.

    ¡ª¡ªSoon, the new clothes will eventually be stained with blood.

    "Let''s go to the lobby."

    He took ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long to move forward slowly.

    No matter how cruel the fact is, there must be someone to convey it.

    It''s better to know where the danger is than to die ignorant.

    "Here comes the third childe Shen!"

    "Here comes the third childe Shen!"

    Before Shen Zhenyi reached the front yard, someone had already come to the Yuedong gate in the front hall of the villa. As soon as he saw his figure, he shouted loudly.

    The crowd rushed out of the front hall and surrounded Shen Zhenyi. Everyone smiled and asked, "third childe, where have we been after the moon?"

    "The four sides are miserable. I wonder if it will spread?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and nodded: "although I haven''t seen the miserable situation on the four sides, I think it''s just the beginning."

    "What?"

    Everyone was silly and asked, "please tell me."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "this matter concerns the lives of all people in baxiu world. Of course, I will tell you everything and say everything."

    "This place is called the world of seven injuries."

    His eyes turned to the distance, surrounded by white fog, getting thicker and thicker.

    The world of seven injuries is originally a place covered by fog.

    The area here is vast. It''s eight times larger than the world. I don''t know how many times higher the level of martial arts.

    But this is not a warrior''s paradise.

    Different from the order of the baxiu world, everything here is chaotic and barbaric.

    The law of the jungle is cruel.

    In contrast, although the eight cultivation world is pressed by the mountain of the great moon emperor, which prevents the talented martial arts from coming out, at least these martial arts still have room to grow and live.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the world of seven injuries, the first thing we need is survival.

    "This seven injury world is really so terrible?"

    Someone turned pale and couldn''t help asking Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi turned to look at zining Jun and sighed, "it''s a pity that zining Jun and I have been in the secret place. If Fu Po Tian is here, we should also feel it."

    "The world of seven injuries is an enlarged secret place of chaos."

    In other words, leaving the secret place is just a fragment of the seven injury world.

    Because the moon eye has not been communicated, and the fierce Qi in the chaotic secret realm has not been diluted and dispersed, it does not form a complete space like the eight cultivation world, but becomes a strange fragment floating in the universe.

    There are many terrible things in the world of seven injuries.

    For example, fierce beast.

    "The world of seven injuries is not so much a world of people as a world of fierce animals."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    In baxiu and Jiuyou, the life span of beasts is limited. Due to the lack of true Qi concentration, they can not have the ability to challenge human wisdom. However, in the seven injury world, because the life span of fierce beasts is greatly extended, they instinctively absorb the higher concentration of true Qi in the world to strengthen themselves. Finally, they develop countless divine powers only by themselves, and even far surpass human martial arts.

    Due to the advantages of size, quantity and talent, although fierce beasts may not have the same wisdom as humans, they can still gain the upper hand in the struggle with humans.

    In the world of seven injuries, human beings cannot control the whole continent, but build walls high to form solid fortresses one after another to resist the attack of the herd.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a valuable experience gained with life and blood after years of struggle.

    For the aborigines who have just risen from the lower world - I''m sorry, most of them are the bait of fierce animals. The local fighters basically have no ability and opportunity to rescue them.

    "You... What did you say?"

    All the people present were in an uproar, and even Shen Shou''s people couldn''t help turning pale.

    "Shen... Third childe Shen, you knew this. Why do you want to cut the moon?"

    Someone couldn''t help but scream.

    Shen Zhenyi is the first person in the world of baxiu. He took everyone to this desperate situation by cutting the moon and flying the immortal!

    "Because it is imperative to cut the moon and fly the immortal."

    Shen Zhenyi replied carelessly.

    For him, his eyes are always on the horizon.

    It''s not that he doesn''t care about those dead lives. It''s just that he''s not strong enough now. As long as he slows down, the dead will be hundreds of millions of times!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 251

    "Gentlemen, don''t argue. Just say how the situation is now and how we should run for our lives. Third childe Shen always has a plan?"

    A few mature people know that this is not the time to shirk their responsibilities. Even if Shen Zhenyi knows that cutting the moon and flying immortals will bring people into a desperate situation, what can they do?

    If you want to tide over the difficulties, you still have to rely on Shen Zhenyi.

    The former agitators also calmed down, and they also figured out this truth.

    "It''s just war."

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "although the fierce beasts are evil, the martial arts are not without the strength of a war. In the next few years, the edge fierce beasts will continue to infiltrate. You should work together and fight hard to protect yourself."

    There are always hundreds of millions of people in baxiu world. If you can stand up to the attack surrounded by fierce animals, about 50% of the casualties will be required to form a self-protection situation.

    But if you panic and flee around, you will die without a place to bury in this world where fierce beasts are rampant.

    "Fight hard..."

    The people looked at each other silently, with mixed feelings in their hearts.

    "In addition."

    Shen Zhenyi added: "in the world of seven injuries, although human beings are weak, there are many strongholds and fortresses. People must be sent to explore around. If they encounter human fortresses, they will contact and seek shelter."

    Someone asked in surprise, "even if there is a fortress, how big can it be? How can we shelter the many people in our eight repair world? If we don''t build it ourselves, we may stop the attack of fierce animals."

    The people felt that it was the same reason. They all looked at Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "how can it be so easy? The Terran fortress that can survive the fierce beast tide depends on the legacy of ancient times, and which has not been operated and repaired for thousands of years?"

    "You have never seen the scale of the fortress. Even if it is medium-sized, it covers an area comparable to the whole eight repair world. Even if we want to build a fortress to resist fierce animals, we don''t have enough manpower and materials."

    It''s mainly materials. If you want to resist the raging tide of fierce animals, you must use the gold from all directions as raw materials to cast a solid wall with a thickness of tens of feet, and then use various materials to form a Dharma array, so you can rely on it for resistance. The ordinary wall array can only deal with small groups of fierce animals that are alone and running. It''s unmatched in number.

    Seven injuries to the world is a difficult test.

    After learning the shocking news, a few people were lucky and stayed in abandoned sword villa to get Shen Zhenyi''s protection. However, most people still recognize the reality and rush back to the zongmen station to prepare for resistance.

    In this process, fierce animals also gradually entered the eight repair world, and tragedies continue to occur.

    "Master, can we hold the sword mountain villa?"

    Chu Huoluo was also shocked by Shen Zhenyi''s words. Although abandoned sword villa has added countless defense arrays, according to this statement, I''m afraid it can''t resist for long.

    Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi nodded, "I can''t hold it."

    In the first period of time, fierce beasts have not yet eroded here. There is no large number of animal tides. A few sporadic fierce beasts can be resisted by the Dharma array. But over time, when the whole eight cultivation world was submerged by fierce animals, these Dharma arrays could not play a great role.

    "Well... What shall we do?"

    Princess long looks pale.

    "Either they use the supreme martial arts to force the fierce beasts not to cross the thunder pool; or they forge a million mile Great Wall to stop the fierce beasts."

    There are only two ways for human beings to survive in the seven injury world.

    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, he would just stay alive and hide like a dog.

    Shen Zhenyi certainly won''t.

    "Master... You can certainly frighten these fierce beasts with the supreme martial arts, can''t you?"

    Chu Huoluo opened her eyes wide.

    "Give me some time."

    Shen Zhenyi smiles.

    What a fierce beast.

    "I knew it!" Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and laughed. Third childe Shen, can do anything!

    The dragon county Lord was more careful. He knew that "for a period of time" still had to work hard. He couldn''t all count on Shen Zhenyi, so he asked, "master, we still have to find a way to save ourselves in that period of time, right?"

    "Good."

    Man will save himself, and heaven will save him.

    Zining Jun was silent and stood beside Shen Zhenyi.

    She won''t say much, but no matter what Shen Zhenyi wants her to do, she will go through fire and water.

    "What should we do?"

    Chu Huoluo gritted her teeth and asked.

    She doesn''t want to be a burden to master.

    Shen Zhenyi looked into the distance and sighed, "after today, we set out to the south to find overlord city."

    "Overlord city?"

    Princess long was stunned and asked, "master, is this what you call the human fortress? Do you know this place?"

    Master... I really know everything.

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to be remembering something and said leisurely, "overlord city is the nearest fortress to us. Its area is equivalent to that of baxiu world, and it is slightly larger. If we want to make the people of baxiu world live more, we should enter overlord city as soon as possible."

    Shen Zhenyi has his own grasp of the people who protect himself.

    But if he wanted to save thousands of innocent people from dying in baxiu world, he had to find another way.

    Besides... Some places are going after all.

    Shen Zhenyi thought deeply.

    ¡ª¡ªAt the same time, 30000 miles away in the south.

    Overlord city.

    This is a magnificent fortress. If you don''t see it personally, you will never believe that such a huge fine iron city can be forged by manpower alone.

    The outermost wall stretches for millions of miles and is tens of feet thick. There is an arc dome on the top of the head to resist flying fierce animals.

    The first city wall and the second city wall are separated by tens of miles, and then the second city wall. Although the scale is slightly inferior, it has not been reduced much.

    The city walls are segmented. Every hundred miles, horizontal walls are cut off - this is to ensure that if a certain section is broken by fierce animals, humans can still rely on the horizontal walls for defense, so as not to involve more people.

    Behind the second wall are the third, fourth and even hundreds of roads. Although they are farther and farther apart and the area is larger and larger, they are still oppressed and vigilant.

    In the center of the fortress, you can see the sky.

    And the city Lord''s residence is here.

    At this time, the moon''s eyes are in the sky, scattered with bright light. The stars were dim and disappeared.

    The city Lord was dressed in black and stood quietly under the eyes of the moon, like clay sculpture and wood carving.

    Someone stood under the dark head and reported astringently: "the tail star changes, the mountains tilt, and there will be new soil in the north."

    He paused and said with a bitter smile, "it''s about the lower boundary. Someone cut the moon and flew the immortal."

    Someone else is from the cast net.

    The people in the lower world are amazing. I don''t know how much effort they spent thinking they came to the paradise of the fairy world.

    But I will never think of - here, the only thing waiting for them is death!

    The city Lord didn''t move and didn''t respond.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 252

    Overlord city.

    Overlord is no longer here. I have tears here.

    On the ground in front of the city Lord, there was a scabbard sword with a tear mark on it.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s called "tears".

    This is the tears of Terrans and fierce beasts.

    This sword has killed 300 million fierce animals and made people cry.

    The city Lord has been staring at this sword, as if he is not paying attention to anything else.

    Ouyang Jue, the counselor, knew that the city Lord often did this. He didn''t care. He sighed softly and retreated silently.

    Outside the window, spring is full, and several willows sprout.

    This is a rare sight in this fine iron city.

    "When the new earth was born, some people cut the moon and fly immortals, but don''t worry about them. Just let them live and die."

    The city Lord didn''t explain, that is, as before, don''t care.

    ¡ª¡ªEvery once in a while, there are always new people who come from cutting the moon and flying immortals, but there is no one who can survive.

    Ouyang Jue gives orders quietly.

    Overlord city will not take the initiative to rescue.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi was already on the road.

    He wears white clothes better than snow and walks with his head held high like the wind.

    Zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long followed him closely. In addition to zining Jun''s relative ease, the other two gnashed their teeth and tried to follow him.

    "Don''t even take the Dragon cart - is this the way to exercise our martial arts?"

    Chu Huoluo was panting and complaining.

    Princess long kicked her, "do what master says. Be careful and be punished!"

    Chu Huoluo stuck out her tongue, looked at ziningjun''s slim back and said with envy: "elder martial sister''s martial arts cultivation is really high... Without her before, I still think we are not equal to each other. Now with her, we will be compared at once."

    In the first World War of ziningjun Imperial City, he realized the tenth essence of martial arts in the real world. In a few days, he had already crossed this threshold and began to understand the new realm of martial arts in the seven injury world.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long are still far from each other. Shen Zhenyi said that it will take at least three years for them to have a chance to understand the martial arts of God and man.

    "You say, what is the way of God and man?"

    Chu Huoluo looked forward to it.

    Jiuyou place, she thought the tenth realm of martial arts was the ultimate in the world, but she didn''t expect it was just the so-called mortal realm.

    After entering the eight cultivation world, she realized the truth of martial arts and Taoism in the real world. She made rapid progress in just a few years. She is also an expert in the eight cultivation world.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now, it has entered a new world. According to Shen Zhenyi, there is a higher level of divine and human martial arts than real martial arts.

    Chu Huoluo felt a little unhappy

    If this goes on, when will it end!

    "The martial arts of the immortal realm has reached the extreme in its own development. Since the tenth realm, it has its own body, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and has the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea."

    "The martial arts of the realm of God and man start with this, use the power of heaven and earth, step by step and become strong. When it reaches the extreme, it''s not difficult to say that it''s a mountain, or it''s a country with one hand!"

    This is what Shen Zhenyi said to ziningjun.

    Ziningjun just nodded silently, but Chu Huoluo was very excited and looked forward to jumping.

    The martial arts of real people have exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. They can fly to the sky and hide from the earth and do everything. But after all, the scope and power of the attack are still limited. Even if we can borrow the power of heaven and earth, we can''t completely turn it into ourselves.

    ¡ª¡ªThe martial arts in the realm of God and man are very different.

    The power of heaven and earth is gradually transformed into its own power. It is gradually integrated with heaven and earth to achieve great power like a God. Wind, rain and thunder are all in one thought.

    At this time, heaven and earth are integrated with themselves. It is no different from the God in people''s imagination. Therefore, it is called "God Man realm"!

    "Can you really control the clergy?"

    Princess long was also surprised at that time. Of course, there was such a rumor in the legend of the dragon family, but in the baxiu world, the Dragon Emperor''s house has been inherited for thousands of years, and there has never been a true God who can control the wind and rain.

    "Not a clergy."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled slightly. Ordinary people are foolish and think that there must be one company in one position. Because the dragon people live in water, they are often regarded as the God of clouds and rain.

    But there is no clergy.

    "Just God''s ear!"

    The martial arts of the realm of God and man can ascend God with people.

    This is the truth that man will conquer nature.

    At that time, ziningjun just listened quietly, but with her icy hyacinth quality, there was a faint sign of divination all the way.

    The power of heaven and earth, the pole of affinity, revolved around her, looming streamer, as bright as light.

    "This is the ''divine light''."

    Shen Zhenyi explained for them.

    "The power of heaven and earth is strong and friendly. It turns the whole body like a white light, shining all over the four directions. The divine light has the ability to protect the body and warn. Anyone who can cultivate the divine light will not be far from entering the realm of God and man."

    When the divine and human environment is stable, the divine light will naturally grow steadily.

    An expert at the peak of the realm of God and man can have a hundred miles of divine light. Within the scope of the divine light, he knows everything and controls everything.

    Of course, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the divine light can be released and collected. When it is released, it is full of brilliance and collected in the body, which is difficult to be noticed.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were stunned. They expected their martial arts to grow and become stronger at once. How majestic it would be when this magnificent divine light added.

    "Will those fierce beasts have divine light?"

    Princess long suddenly remembered this and asked Shen Zhenyi.

    "You can''t call it divine light, you can only call it fierce light."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and sighed: "if the fierce beast stepped into the divine realm, there would be boundless fierce light, and the effect was equivalent to the divine light, but more terror and intimidation. Ordinary people and animals, covered by the fierce light, trembled and softened all over their body, and there was no ability to resist. They could be caught and swallowed alive."

    "Only the divine light can compete with this fierce light. Therefore, if the fierce animals in the divine territory are not resisted by the martial arts experts in the divine man territory, even the people of a city and a country will be swallowed up by the whale."

    This is also the terrible place of the fierce beast in the divine realm.

    Fortunately, the fierce beast will not restrain his fierce light. If he sees the fierce light rising in the sky from a distance, he will escape from a distance and may be able to escape his life.

    Chu Huoluo is appalled - now, there are only Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun who are strong in the realm of God and man. The world of eight cultivation is so huge. How can they protect these people alone?

    "No wonder Shifu has to find overlord city..."

    At this time, she understood Shen Zhenyi''s intention.

    "Master, don''t worry. I will practice hard, improve into the realm of God and man as soon as possible, and share my worries for master!"

    Her blood surged and she promised loudly.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly and suddenly looked up to the horizon.

    "... here comes your chance to practice."

    He spoke faintly.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 253

    The sky of the seven wounded world is green and emerald, just like a huge emerald. At this time, some messy black spots appear on the horizon, which is particularly eye-catching.

    The sound of flapping wings forms turbulence, and the shrill cry makes people''s eardrums numb.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and looked away, but she saw this ugly flying monster, which was completely different from what she had seen before.

    "This is the wild flying snake."

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "this is the weakest of the fierce beasts with long wings. They fly everywhere and eat rotten meat. They will attack forcibly only when they meet an enemy who is obviously weaker than themselves."

    "You three, solve this group of wild flying snakes!"

    If you can''t even deal with fierce animals at this level, I''m afraid the road ahead will be even harder.

    The Lord of Longjun looked up and saw that this group of wild flying snakes was about two feet long. Their black tails twisted and swung in the air. Their bodies were thick and thin as buckets, covered with fine dark scales, and a pair of strong meat wings fanned behind them, so that they could resist the wind.

    If they exist in the baxiu world, they must be predators at the top of the food chain.

    However, in the world of seven injuries, they can only survive in the cracks.

    "Let''s go up!"

    Chu Huoluo made a quick decision and had already made a decision. "They move flexibly and quickly in the air. If we are ready to attack these monsters, we will be passive on the ground. Elder martial sister Zi and younger martial sister long, the three of us fly back to back. They are horns for each other and kill the leader first!"

    There are more than thirty flying snake feet in the wilderness. They live in the middle. The body is like wearing heavy armor, dark and shiny, like smearing a layer of oil.

    ¡ª¡ªThis must be the leader of this group of wild flying snakes.

    In line with the mentality of catching the thief and the king first, Chu Huoluo jumped up first.

    Princess long hesitated and looked at Shen Zhenyi. Seeing that he was noncommittal, she just bit her teeth and followed.

    Zining Jun looked at their backs coldly, turned to Shen Zhenyi and said, "your disciple is very good."

    She never talks much.

    But she said yes, it''s really good.

    Ordinary people, seeing such a monster, have long been scared out of their wits and can''t afford to resist.

    Even a warrior can fight to the death, but he will never choose to fight these giant snakes in the air.

    Chu Huoluo stood up without hesitation. On the one hand, she had a clear mind, saw clearly and knew the advantages and disadvantages. On the other hand, she made a risk with her own body and made a quick decision. A disciple with this qualification really had to say a good word.

    Zining Jun rose up lightly. As expected, according to the words of Chu Huoluo, he stood behind them in the air. The three became horns and crashed into the wild flying snakes!

    Hiss¡ª¡ª

    The three swords were as bright as snow. In a moment, they had cut blood in the air.

    The snakes thought it was a hunt. Unexpectedly, they met fierce resistance, roared and twisted in the air.

    From time to time, flying snakes are stabbed down, falling dust, twisting on the sand, rolling up thousands of sand, blood stained loess.

    Shen Zhenyi stood calmly with his hands tied and his eyes half closed. He didn''t seem to worry about the war at all.

    Black blood fell one after another, but none of it could touch his white clothes.

    Ziningjun''s ice flame is particularly dominant in this battlefield. She protects the three people with a white air mass. The fierce wild flying snake can''t break through her defense at all.

    The cold clothes sword of Chu Huoluo takes advantage of it. A cold sword will either stab the seven inch key of the wild flying snake, or it will be in the eye. In short, if you use a sword, you will gain.

    In contrast, Princess long is not so outstanding, but her sword technique is cautious and has both attack and defense. Even without the protection of zining Jun, she can deal with one or two and wait for the opportunity to fight back. Even if she is alone, she will not be too embarrassed.

    The martial arts style of the three disciples was fully demonstrated in this war.

    Ziningjun has the highest level, and there is a divine light around her, but she is cold in nature and has no fighting heart. Therefore, even if she attacks, she has few killing moves and is good at defense.

    Chu Huoluo takes time to pick up the leak and attacks sharply, but it will inevitably ignore its own protection. It will inevitably suffer losses in case of a real expert.

    Princess long is in line with her own character, with a balance of attack and defense. Coupled with her dragon nationality qualification, she will succeed in the future.

    Shen Zhenyi was thinking, when he saw Chu Huoluo venture forward, and the cold clothes sword stabbed the left eye of the big snake in the middle like lightning.

    The leader of the wild flying snake felt pain. His body was four feet long. He swept it horizontally, like a thick Python whip, sweeping towards the three people with lightning and thunder.

    "Be careful!"

    Zining Jun scolded softly.

    This giant snake is an unusual species. Because it has lived long enough to absorb the power of heaven and earth and slowly strengthen itself, it can stand out from its peers.

    With this wave of tail, the power of heaven and earth was with it. Although Chu Huoluo''s sword was strong, it couldn''t stop the fierce blow.

    Zining Jun didn''t dare to neglect, walked forward, pushed out with one hand, and gently put his fingertips at the tail of the snake!

    Zheng!

    The sound of the sound of gold and iron was heard, and the zining King retreated, and the snake tail rolled back.

    One person and one snake are even.

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    The leader of the wild flying snake spread his wings and soared up. His eyes were like fire and stared at zining Jun viciously.

    This man... Has the most hateful divine light.

    The leader of the great wild flying snake was shining black, which was the sudden appearance of fierce light, and it was the key moment to step into the realm of God.

    If it can devour this hateful woman, its self cultivation will naturally go further and even step into the realm of God!

    The eyes of the giant snake showed a greedy light and stared at zining Jun.

    "You pick up the remnants and I''ll deal with it."

    Zining Jun whispered.

    Chu Huoluo''s plan to catch the thief first and the king first failed, and he was not depressed. He spread out with Princess long, avoiding the gaze of the giant snake, like chopping melons and vegetables, and mercilessly reaped the lives of other wild flying snakes.

    The giant snake was very angry when he heard his descendants scream. He ran forward and swept his tail towards zining.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The wind of this tail is different. I saw that from the snake tail, it spewed out algae green poison gas, turned into thousands of troops and horses, and surrounded ziningjun!

    "The air of mirage."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled carelessly, "I didn''t expect that this wild flying snake was stained with the blood of a mirage snake. It could use the gas of mirage to turn into thousands of mirages. It was powerful before entering the realm of God."

    "Unfortunately, this ability can be used to deal with others. If you want to deal with ziningjun... It''s self humiliating."

    This leader of the wild flying snake is destined to be the stepping stone for zining Jun to step into the realm of God and man!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 254

    The air of mirage is ever-changing. It can become a barrier to the world of mortals and destroy people''s spirits. Even if a skilled warrior doesn''t check for a while, he will easily suffer a great loss.

    Unfortunately, this is nothing to zining Jun, who has been refining his heart for 400 years.

    Zining Jun turned a blind eye to the green miasma. He walked through the dreamland in two steps and just squeezed into the ribs of the leader of the wild flying snake. With a backhand sword, the sword light was like a competition. He brushed the ground and cut the giant snake in two.

    Blood spatter.

    Zining Jun frowned slightly, the sword circle circled, the cold light rose, and a mass of cold ice wrapped the dirty blood, and then burned up.

    Almost at the same time, Chu Huoluo and Princess long also cleaned up the remaining dozen wild flying snakes, turned over and landed, slightly panting, and stood with zining Jun.

    "Well done."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded lazily.

    "This is almost the weakest beast."

    No matter how weak the beast is, it can no longer be called "fierce".

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other and took a breath.

    "On our way to overlord City, it would be lucky if we only met this fierce beast."

    If you encounter a fierce beast with fierce light, it is a hard battle.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, this is still within the scope of the original baxiu world.

    The infiltration of powerful beasts will take time.

    But even so, the world has fallen into endless killing and chaos.

    Powerful warriors, who form an array to protect themselves, may be able to deal with these sporadic fierce beasts. But more ordinary people and weak sects can only fear and try their best to shelter under the shelter of the strong.

    Along the way, there are flames of war everywhere.

    Princess long was pathetic and had compassion for the victims. She couldn''t help but take care of them from time to time.

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry, so he asked the three of them to take turns. It was also a journey of martial arts cultivation.

    As a result, the road was delayed for a long time. It had been three months since they went out of the baxiu world and were close to the control of overlord city.

    Fortunately, the area of overlord city is not too far from the southern border of baxiu world, which at least reduces the invasion of fierce animals on one side.

    Or maybe it''s because I''m close to overlord city and there are passers-by gradually.

    Shen Zhenyi and his party met a caravan.

    It''s really a job to pin your head on your trousers and belt when doing business in the seven injury world. If it weren''t for the vast territory, you might not meet God level fierce animals on one or two business trips. Then someone hired bodyguards to do some profiteering trade.

    They were also surprised when they met Shen Zhenyi zining Jun.

    "Are you the noble children of overlord city who came out to experience?"

    The guide of the caravan was a bald old man with a huge head. Because he walked outside all the year round, he didn''t know how many times he had escaped from death. His face, neck and arms were full of scars. Originally, he looked very ferocious, but his tone was quite kind.

    In the periphery of overlord City, such a small group of people can only think of such a reason.

    "Not so."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to risk his identity and shook his head calmly. "We are the people who cut the moon and fly the immortal. I heard that the overlord City Weisheng came to join us."

    "Cut the moon and fly the fairy?"

    The bald guide was surprised and thought for a long time before nodding: "sure enough, I heard that the North has changed. Sure enough, there are people who cut the moon and fly the immortal."

    His tone became a little depressed and reluctantly asked, "do you have any famous specialties in the lower boundary? If you have resources, you may be safe for a while."

    There is no one to care about the life and death of the people in the newly born area of chopping the moon and flying the immortal. Even if the bald guide is a kind man, he knows he can''t shoulder so much responsibility. It''s just that there are some special products in this area, which is worth exploring. They who do business are most concerned about it.

    Princess long had to sign Shen Zhenyi and picked up baxiu''s world-famous specialties. The bald guide was even more disappointed. He shook his head and said, "these things are worthless in the seven injury world. It seems that there is no commercial value here. You are lucky to want to go to overlord city and come here safely."

    After a pause, he seemed to hesitate a little and said with a dry smile: "it''s fate to meet. It''s still thousands of miles away from overlord city. Otherwise, I''ll ask the owner to see if I can give you a ride."

    The bald guide said that he meant to give alms. Chu Huoluo was a little unhappy. With the guidance of her master, why are you afraid of being unsafe?

    She said negatively, "thank you for your kindness. We might as well walk by ourselves."

    The bald guide didn''t think it was a pestle and said with a smile, "this child..."

    He didn''t talk to Shen Zhenyi and others. He went to ask the owner for instructions. After a while, someone in the center of the team sneered: "the man who cut the moon and flew the immortal? He hasn''t seen him for many years, but it sounds like they are very arrogant? OK, let them follow! Don''t become a burden!"

    When Chu Huoluo heard this, she couldn''t stand the idleness. She jumped out and wanted to drink and scold. Princess long quickly grabbed him.

    The bald guide came over, smiled bitterly at Shen Zhenyi and nodded, "brother, you heard it too. Don''t blame our boss for his impoliteness. You didn''t know the danger here until you came to the seven injury world. It''s better to take these words than lose your life."

    Shen Zhenyi sounded like a floating cloud. He nodded lightly and said, "it''s best to walk with you."

    The path of the seven injury world is hard to go. Overlord city is thousands of miles away. Shen Zhenyi only knows the approximate location. Instead of wasting time looking for the road, he might as well follow the old horse who knows the way.

    As for those cold words, Shen Zhenyi never cared.

    "Cut!"

    When the owner heard the bald guide report that they remained in the convoy, he hissed and didn''t care.

    The bald guide was very kind. When he camped that night, he specially brought them food and talked with them. He said everything he knew and said everything. He said many secrets of survival in the seven injury world.

    The guide''s surname is Guo and he is called old Guo. He has been on this business path for more than 100 years. With caution and good luck, he saved his life. He is also like a know it all person.

    This caravan came from Nu Liu City in the north and went to Bawang city to trade important refined iron resources. The owner''s surname is nu. He is a great aristocrat in Nu Liu city. He doesn''t even know his specific identity. He looks like a young man with narrow cheeks and doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with.

    "You don''t have to pay attention to him. This noble origin definitely despises us civilians. You can fly from the lower world, and you are not an ordinary person. As long as you can survive in this world, you have a future."

    He sighed, "but... It''s not easy to live."

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 255

    Seven injuries to the world, human survival is the biggest challenge.

    Those who fail to live in the Terran fortress are called "vagrants", who are equal to the granary of fierce beasts.

    Fierce animals prey, which may happen at any time, and their life is precarious.

    These people are either ordinary people or low armed. They are not eligible for the protection of fortresses and cities. They can only live in an unprotected wilderness.

    You can live one more day without meeting a powerful beast.

    This is the bottom of the seven injuries world.

    Although the vagrants also live outside the city, they are entitled to take refuge in the city in case of fierce animals. They are called "Castle people". They have more survival opportunities than vagrants, but they are often swallowed by fierce animals in their sleep.

    Further up, there are the "city people" who live in the fortress. They live safely within the city wall. As long as they don''t encounter a huge animal tide to break the city, they basically have the guarantee of survival.

    Of course, the more you go to the inner city, the higher your status will be.

    Generally speaking, in a fortress with a long history, if you can live within two or three walls, you will not be in danger of being attacked and killed by fierce animals.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, as a warrior, he still has the obligation and responsibility to fight and defend the city. Even the core nobles, elders and even the city master can''t shirk it.

    The seven wounded world is dominated by fierce animals. It''s not easy to survive.

    Old Guo sighed, but confidently told Shen Zhenyi and other people about the difficulties of the seven injury world.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other and frowned.

    They heard Shen Zhenyi say that they knew that the living environment of the seven injury world was very bad, but in any case, they could not imagine that it was so bad.

    "If you want to enter overlord city... Isn''t it difficult?"

    Chu Huoluo looked at Shen Zhenyi in embarrassment.

    Old Guo misunderstood her meaning and said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. With your skills, you can enter the city without paying the customs. You should be able to stand on your feet as long as you find a martial arts school."

    Originally, if the vagrants outside the city want to enter the city, they can either have excellent force or the necessary skills in the city, and then they can settle in the city through introduction.

    Otherwise, if you pay a high amount of entry money, you can stay in the city for the time being.

    However, most of the vagrants are poor and their lives are precarious. How can they save money?

    Shen Zhenyi and others came here to cut the moon and fly the immortal. They must have some savings. Their martial arts have reached the edge of the divine realm. It''s not difficult for such people to enter the city.

    Princess long said with a wry smile, "Uncle Guo, it''s not us who go to the city. What my master wants is to bring all the contemptible people into overlord city. What chance do you have?"

    Old Guo was stunned and asked, "how many people are there in your eight cultivation world? Is it just a small fragment?"

    Of course, the world fragments that can cut the moon and fly the immortal are within a reasonable range, otherwise the moon eye cannot shine all over, and there is no possibility of communication space.

    So the question of old Guo was not reasonable. He was just too surprised.

    "Baxiu world has a radius of tens of thousands of miles, which is about the same as that of overlord city. At the beginning of Feixian, there were about 700000 people, but after being slaughtered by fierce animals, at least 30% of them were reduced."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly.

    "Seventy... Seventy thousand?"

    Old Guo opened his mouth wide and could almost swallow a duck egg. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "childe Shen is kind-hearted and has the heart of saving the world. It''s really rare in the world of seven injuries. It''s just... It''s useless..."

    Before he finished speaking, he heard someone nearby sneer and say, "700000 people? What do he think he is? The four gods? Even if he is the God attendants under the four gods, it is impossible to bring so many people into the city!"

    The people who came here were dressed in beautiful clothes, the guards of the owners of the caravan, and the people of angry flow city. In the early days, I disdained to be dissatisfied when I heard Shen Zhenyi join the caravan. Now I hear Shen Zhenyi''s tone is great and I can''t help laughing.

    Old Guo recognized him and hurriedly got up and said with a smile, "guard sang, why do you care? They just came up from the lower world. Where do you know the cruelty of the seven injuries world? Come on, guard sang, let''s have two drinks first."

    The guard surnamed Sang was tall and had a scar on his face. His face was flushed. He probably had had a few drinks before, but now he didn''t give up. He sneered: "the villagers don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Why do you join them, Lao Guo? It''s luck that they can live a few more days in the world with their little efforts."

    "Who are you talking about?"

    Chu Huoluo had a violent temper. Although Princess long told her not to quarrel with others, she couldn''t help yelling.

    Guard sang glanced at her and said frivolously, "you little girl is a bit beautiful, so hot and interesting. If you pretend to sink, you can have the pleasure of the boudoir. You''ll go from uncle. How about Uncle protecting your life?"

    "The madman is rude!"

    Chu Huoluo was so angry that he stabbed sang guard with his sword. Sang guard was caught off guard and nodded in his busy schedule. The long towel with hair on his head was cut off by a sword, and his long hair was scattered. He was not angry.

    "What a cruel little girl!" he turned his wrist, pulled out a fine steel short ruler from his sleeve, stared at the long sword in Chu Huoluo''s hand, and looked greedy. "I don''t teach you a lesson today. You don''t know the power of the seven injuries world!"

    In the world of seven injuries, refined iron is used for casting. Metals are scarce, and weapons naturally belong to very rare things. A person like a low-level guard can just fill the scene with a short ruler. Seeing that Chu Huoluo''s cold clothes sword is sharp and beautiful, he thought of getting both human and sword.

    Old Guo was so anxious that he jumped to Shen Zhenyi and said, "don''t do it, childe Shen. This guard is from angry flow city. If it falls out, it won''t look good! Moreover, these guards have been trained since childhood, and their accomplishments are very high. The disciples are not his opponent."

    Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded. He only raised a bowl of water, took a sip slowly, shook his head and said, "she has her own discretion."

    The implication is that it doesn''t matter.

    Old Guo is stunned - is the young man too confident or a frog at the bottom of a well? If you have such a cold temper, you have to suffer a great loss in the seven injury world!

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s support, Chu Huoluo was more determined and said with a smile, "master, what should I do with this man?"

    She has a cold sword in her hand. She has improved her understanding these days. She really doesn''t look up to the other party''s ability of protection. She is full of confidence.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at guard sang, shook his head and said, "this man''s murderous spirit is full of outside, and his sexual nature is exposed in the form. I think there are innocent lives in his hands, and I don''t know how many women have been harmed. Although it''s worth the troubled times, it''s not necessary. Kill this evil."

    His judgment, understated, has decided a person''s life and death.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 256

    "Yes!"

    Chu Huoluo''s temper is always bright and clear. Since Shen Zhenyi gave orders, of course she has no polite reason. Brush two swords, grab the upper hand to attack, and in a moment, force guard sang to the disadvantage.

    Guard sang thought that even if the little girl had a few martial arts skills, she could not understand the true essence of the power of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, people can''t judge by appearance. Chu Huoluo''s sword Qi played incisively and vividly with the power of cold clothes sword.

    There was a sound of hiss, and the sword Qi was crisscrossed. However, in an instant, guard sang suffered two injuries between his chest and abdomen. His blood stained his clothes. It was only a fraction of a mile away from his life.

    Guard Sang was shocked and wanted to retreat again. Where was the time?

    Someone nearby saw that it was wrong and shouted, "keep people under the sword!"

    The voice didn''t stop, but the iron ruler in Sang''s guard''s hand was cut in two. Chu Huoluo''s sword Qi didn''t stop, and he stabbed directly into his throat.

    Guard sang fell to the ground and died before he could hum.

    "Bold!"

    Just now, he was so angry that he couldn''t stop his subordinates from being killed. A giant hand stretched out from the middle of the team and grabbed Chu Huoluo!

    The big hand is condensed by illusory clouds, with milky white fluorescence, which is clearly the phase of divine light.

    Chu Huoluo knew she couldn''t match, so she skillfully retracted her sword and retreated. Shen Zhenyi gently pointed his foot. A small stone on the ground flew up and hissed through the palm of the illusory big hand, leaving a black hole.

    The people in the car snorted coldly and dissipated their hands.

    "The man who cuts the moon and flies the immortal really has some skills."

    The owner who mocked Shen Zhenyi in the daytime slowly came down from the black cart. Because of his anger, his narrow horse face looked even more ugly. "However, it''s not so easy to break my Taiyue''s capture spirit."

    Just then he thought he didn''t do his best, which was exploited by the man who cut the moon and flew the immortal.

    "If you are sensible, give me this little girl and let her pay for guard Sang''s life. I won''t be angry with you. If not, kill all of you!"

    His tone was cold and fierce, and he suddenly didn''t pay attention to Shen Zhenyi.

    The owner is an aristocrat of Nu Liu city. Old Guo explained it to Shen Zhenyi. Now, seeing his divine light protecting his body, he knows that he is a warrior in the realm of God and man. He is shocked.

    ¡ª¡ªFor the sake of safety, caravans sometimes hire warriors from God and man to protect them, but it must be that the goods are priceless, which is why they can afford the price. This caravan is just ordinary food, living materials and other things. Combined with the lives of all the caravans, it may not be worth the escort of God, man and martial arts.

    The journey went smoothly. Mr. Guo was always thankful. Unexpectedly, the owner himself was a warrior in the divine and human realm. If he had known before, many thoughts would have been in vain.

    But now Guo only has to worry.

    If there''s a fight, I''m afraid this young master Shen will suffer.

    Old Guo was a warm-hearted man. He hurried forward and said, "don''t be angry, angry Lord. It''s just a small matter. We''re going to Bawang city. There''s no need to fight more. Just deal with this Chu girl..."

    He really wants to help Shen Zhenyi.

    As for Chu Huoluo, life in troubled times is like grass mustard. Since she killed guard sang, it''s natural to pay for her life.

    Just like guard Sang''s skill is not as good as man, he died naturally.

    The angry Lord snorted coldly, "Lao Guo, I don''t care about them for your face."

    He turned his head and stared at Shen Zhenyi. "If you don''t kill the little girl quickly, I''ll let you live!"

    Shen Zhenyi was calm, as if he didn''t take their conversation to heart, but just shook his head carelessly, "Huoluo is my disciple. I won''t let you move her. I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey."

    No matter who he faced, he was never afraid.

    What about the realm of God and man?

    Old Guo was stunned. He hurried over and pulled his clothes and urgently advised him, "don''t be so stubborn, childe Shen. Such pretty little disciples are rare, but they are external things after all. They can save their lives and keep the green mountain in fear of no firewood!"

    The precarious life in the world has already made the people at the bottom accustomed to such values.

    As long as you can keep your life, other things, even close relatives, can give up.

    Shen Zhenyi is by no means such a person.

    "My disciple, no one can move."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and brushed her sleeves. "Besides, she asked me just now if this person can kill. I said I can kill. The mastermind is me. If you want revenge, just come to me."

    He was calm, as if the opposite was not a warrior in the realm of God and man, but just a shouting ordinary man.

    Old Guo was speechless.

    What else can he say when it comes to this?

    "I appreciate your pride."

    The angry owner sneered, "unfortunately, this pride can''t save your life and your companions. I''ll kill you, take your three women as slaves, and give them to all the guards to play again, so that they can die!"

    He took a step forward, and the giant hand condensed by the clouds reappeared, floating on his head, and the Milky divine light was put out, which really has stepped into the first priority of the martial arts in the realm of God and man!

    The divine light takes shape and protects the whole body. This is the first step in the realm of God and man!

    As soon as the divine light was revealed, the people around couldn''t stand at once. They retreated one after another like fallen leaves swept by the autumn wind.

    Guo, who was originally between the two, couldn''t stand it. He stumbled and ran ten feet away. Only then did he stand firm and look back and sigh.

    ¡ª¡ªThese four people can''t live.

    If you annoy the god man and martial arts, where is the hope of survival?

    Originally, I wanted to calm things down. After all, human beings are weak now. It is more vitality to preserve one point of vitality. But it''s a pity that the young man is too proud to give up.

    People in the caravan were far away from being involved in the vortex. But the guards brought by the angry Lord surrounded them with a smile.

    Someone laughed and scolded: "these little women''s skins look good. They have more flavor than the girls in the brothel in the city. Young master, take them down quickly and make our brothers refreshing!"

    Some people don''t forget to flatter: "it''s natural for you to enjoy such a good product first. We''re just Shabu Shabu!"

    Someone said with a smile: "young master, I went to overlord city this time and asked to see Miss Jin. I''m afraid I can''t indulge like this. It''s cheaper for our brothers!"

    Their accomplishments were uneven and their words were very rude. They had no master style. Zining Jun looked angry. Chu Huoluo was very angry. He turned to look at Shen Zhenyi and waited for him to show it.

    "Slight punishment."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke softly.

    Before the voice fell, zining Jun had galloped out like electricity!

    Pop, pop, pop!

    There was a continuous crisp slap in the face. Before the people around could see what had happened, those rude guys had sprayed blood, lost their teeth and lay down.

    Angry East Lord''s face suddenly changed color!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 257

    Old Guo is stupid.

    He originally thought that Shen Zhenyi came from the lower world. Of course, he should be cautious in his words and deeds. Even if he was a little arrogant, he would never dare to be so arrogant.

    I didn''t expect him to be so fresh.

    Just killed a guard. This move knocked down a group. The angry Lord can''t bear it.

    It seems... Today, Mr. Shen is doomed.

    Unfortunately, young people are too angry after all. Old Guo stooped and shrunk back. He couldn''t take care of it.

    "Your courage is really great."

    Seeing this, the angry owner''s thick black eyebrows trembled, and the light around him became brighter and brighter, representing his anger.

    "You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. You really think it''s better to cut the moon and fly the immortal? I think you''re not as good as the woman next to you, but even if she is, she''s only worthy to understand the realm of God and man. If you want to set me right, you''ll die!"

    The divine light on zining Jun aroused the attention and vigilance of the angry Lord, but he still didn''t pay attention.

    "You can try."

    Shen Zhenyi took his time.

    In the seven injury world, there has never been any reason to give in.

    Only through constant fighting can we live.

    "Die."

    The angry Lord took another step forward, his magic light turned, his huge hands repeated, and his ferocity was awe inspiring.

    At this time, suddenly heard a roar, the earth on all sides suddenly vibrated, and there were cracks like cobwebs on the ground under everyone''s feet!

    "No! It''s a split earth beast!"

    Old Guo was alert and well-informed. At the first time, he found a fierce beast attacking. He whistled loudly and gave an alarm.

    "Round array, protection!"

    All the people in the caravan are rich and experienced. In this case, they are well-trained and immediately form two circular arrays, each armed and guarded.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it didn''t work.

    A thrilling fear suddenly caught everyone''s heart, and the misty darkness shrouded everything. Before contacting the ground breaking beast, someone collapsed to the ground, and the protective array naturally collapsed.

    "Fierce light..."

    Old Guo fought with his teeth and shouted in despair.

    "The cracked earth beast with fierce light!"

    The split earth beast of God!

    Split earth beasts are common creatures in the seven injury world. They are huge, weigh more than 10000 kilograms, covered with thick black scales, long snake neck and triangular head. When running fast, due to their own weight, they will crush the ground and shake cracks even in the distance.

    This fierce beast lives in groups. Although its combat power is not poor, there are still many ways to deal with it as long as it does not enter the realm of God.

    But

    Now they are so unlucky to meet the split earth beast in the divine realm!

    "There shouldn''t have been..."

    As a guide, old Guo wanted to take the caravan to the safest route, avoid powerful beasts and successfully arrive at overlord city. In recent decades, he knew the road well. There were few fierce beasts in the divine realm. Unexpectedly, he saw that he was approaching overlord City, but the boat capsized in the ditch.

    "Hum! You brought a good way!"

    The angry Lord snorted coldly, glanced at Shen Zhenyi coldly, and said with a smile: "count your luck, you can live a little longer!"

    The ferocious beast in the divine realm brings its own ferocious light and oppresses the whole audience. At present, only he can deal with the ferocious beast in the caravan. He can''t care about this annoying guy for the time being.

    The angry Lord flew up and met the direction of the crack beast, and his whole body was in full bloom, just like a meteor.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled faintly and stood with his hands tied.

    The split earth beast had a strong impact and fast speed. It almost didn''t take long to rush to the public. In the dark, it could see the huge monster.

    The head is four or five feet high, with horns on the top of the head and a black fierce light around the body.

    The angry owner was not vague, and flew forward. The divine light touched the fierce light, made a hissing sound, and began to melt at the same time.

    The only thing that can resist the fierce light of the fierce beast in the divine realm is the divine light of the strong warrior in the divine man realm. This man and beast are equal, and they fell into a stalemate for a time.

    "Thank God!"

    At this time, old Guo finally calmed down and secretly congratulated himself that the caravan was accompanied by the divine man and martial arts. Otherwise, if he was rushed by the Divine Land splitting beast, even if he was not completely destroyed, he would be seriously killed and injured.

    He went to Shen Zhenyi and sighed: "you see, childe Shen, you have no chance to resist when the powerful martial arts in the divine man territory are fighting. If you are covered by this divine light, where can you do it? Later, you will try your best to kill the enemy, and I will protect you from the angry Lord. Please forgive me, and the matter will pass..."

    No matter how strong the real martial arts are, there is no room to play under the shadow of the divine light. Old Guo is really kind.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head, "thank you, old Guo, but I''m not used to asking for mercy in my life. There''s really no need to mention it."

    ¡ª¡ªYou''re proud!

    Old Guo was speechless. At this time, he listened to the sound of pop. The angry owner suddenly flew backward. Unexpectedly, he crashed into the ground, leaving a huge pit!

    "Lord!"

    The crowd screamed miserably. They were all numb!

    ¡ª¡ªJust now, it was clear that there was a close match. How could it be decided suddenly?

    Only a few people with high accomplishments can see clearly. Just now, while attacking the angry Lord, the split earth beast cunningly waved its long tail and silently attacked the angry Lord from behind.

    The angry Lord was caught off guard and was stabbed. His light dissipated. He was immediately covered by the fierce light and threw it out. Although it was only a moment, he was seriously injured.

    He fell into the pit and had a bloody mouth and nose. He couldn''t get up for a while.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough it is a warrior in the god man environment who has the divine light to protect his body, his body has not been tempered in the end. Relatively speaking, he is the most vulnerable. When he is attacked by fierce animals, he is afraid that he will have to be raised for a long time before he can recover.

    At this time, how can I give you a chance to meditate?

    The split earth beast opposite sent out a long roar, as if it were a proud laugh. The people in the caravan were pale and knew that the trend was gone.

    My life is over!

    Old Guo sighed and lamented. He had made the idea of smearing oil on the soles of his feet. At least he couldn''t stay here and be buried with the caravan. As for how to investigate his responsibility in the anger flow city, it''s something to worry about after he can save his life.

    But just as he was retreating quietly, he suddenly saw Shen Zhenyi''s toes light, floating up, and flying in the direction of the split earth beast!

    "Son Shen... What are you going to do?"

    Old Guo can hardly believe his eyes, this boy... Is this boy going to die?

    White is better than snow, floating like an immortal!

    Shen Zhenyi, barehanded, faces the fierce light beast with high-speed impact!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 258

    People in the caravan will remember that picture for about a lifetime.

    The huge body of the split earth beast is frightening, not to mention the terrible light scattered around it.

    This is the limit that ordinary people can''t challenge. They can''t help shaking their hands and feet even at a glance.

    But Shen Zhenyi went there.

    No light, no iron.

    Facing such a fierce beast, I will not turn back!

    "Who is this?"

    "Isn''t this death!"

    "Son Shen, why!"

    Old Guo shouted, and a feeling called admiration came into his chest. He sighed secretly in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen he thought about it, Shen Zhenyi would die. Instead of dying in his own hands, he might as well die bravely in the hands of fierce beasts.

    Anyway, this kind of courage to die with regret is very wonderful.

    Among the people present, only ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long had the same complexion.

    They are used to seeing Shen Zhenyi work miracles.

    Shen Zhenyi has come to the fierce beast.

    Not worth mentioning fully satisfied or contented, the cleavage beast had just been able to fight off the angry East master. He saw a tiny little reptile coming to himself. He didn''t even feel a little bit of the divine light. He didn''t care about it. His head was swinging and his tail was swept * quickly.

    Brush!

    As soon as lightning, stone and fire clashed, they only heard a light sound, and the green blood poured out, as if it was like a blood rain.

    A dark motive flew out, fell to the ground, twisted and twitched, and rolled up countless dust.

    "This is..."

    When they looked closely, they were not surprised.

    The split earth beast''s long tail was cut off and fell to the ground. It was two feet long, curled up and twitched.

    The section is smooth and obviously cut by sharp tools.

    "He... How did he do it?"

    Old Guo, who was already desperate, shouted excitedly and couldn''t believe his eyes.

    The tail of the split earth beast is stronger than the fine iron. Even if the warrior of God Man''s territory tries his best, he can only break its scales and may not be able to cut it off.

    What''s more, the land splitting beast in the divine realm has a fierce light to protect itself, and Shen Zhenyi has no divine light to dispel. How can he split its tail in half?

    At this time, the angry Lord stood up in embarrassment. His face was blue and his chest fluctuated. He didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He just waited for the back of Shen Zhen''s clothes and his pupils to shrink.

    Others can''t see clearly. Of course, as a warrior in the realm of God and man, he can see clearly.

    Shen Zhenyi came forward and didn''t do it at all.

    ¡ª¡ªHe only used a strand of hair.

    Gently raise your head and a strand of hair falls.

    Like a knife!

    Hiss!

    The hair easily cut the thick fierce light, and then separated the thick scales like tofu. The whole thick tail was like a piece of paper, which was gently torn open.

    The cracked earth beast didn''t think of it. Up to now, he is still in a daze. His broken tail hangs down soft and dripping green blood.

    Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands down and looked up at the sky as if nothing had happened.

    "What a fast sword."

    The angry Lord breathed a sigh.

    This is a sword.

    Not just a hair.

    This is a wonderful sword technique and also a fierce sword technique!

    What is the origin of the man who cut the moon and flew the immortal? He can use this terrible sword technique!

    ¡ª¡ªThis kind of sword technique, even in the seven injury world, can be called a secret stunt.

    He''s just a person from the lower world. How can he have such a sword technique?

    "Roar -"

    Because of the severe pain, the cracked earth beast finally reacted, roared angrily, shook the world, the trees and rocks everywhere fluttered and shook, and the flying sand rolled up.

    Thick smoke surrounds the cracked earth beast. It is fierce and covers a wider area.

    Even ziningjun and others have to retreat, otherwise the pressure of fierce light will be unbearable.

    But Shen Zhenyi was located in the center of the fierce light, but he was not affected.

    "This is not your resting place. Why did you come here rashly? There must be a reason. If you leave obediently, you can still live your life. If you don''t realize your mistakes, you have to die in vain!"

    His voice was low and did not raise it.

    Old Guo and angry Lord changed their faces.

    The situation was urgent just now, and they didn''t respond. At this time, Shen Zhenyi mentioned it, and they came back to their senses.

    The split earth beasts come and move back every year and follow the same path - but here is not their only way.

    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for split earth beasts of the same race to suddenly change their roads.

    Especially the split earth beast in the realm of God.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is obvious that this split earth beast has not entered the divine realm for a long time. It should return to the holy land of the family and accept the inheritance of the divine realm of the family.

    How did it appear here?

    Old Guo was sweating behind him. He was old and had seen a lot of things. In a moment, many conspiracies appeared in his mind and scared out goose bumps.

    The angry Lord was obviously more able to guess the inside story. He was silent and his face was blue and white. It was obvious that he guessed part of the truth.

    The cracked earth beast stood still.

    "Although he is a fierce beast in the divine realm, smart and cunning, he may not be able to understand what the son Shen is talking about?"

    "What''s the use of talking to fierce animals like this? You have to fight?"

    "But childe Shen did a good job just now. I''ve seen the great master of the realm of God and man, and I may not be able to lift the fierce animals so lightly! It seems that childe Shen is hiding."

    "No wonder I wasn''t afraid at all just now. If the owner really started with him, I''m afraid he''ll suffer!"

    "But didn''t Mr. Shen say that he just came here to cut the moon and fly the immortal? Where did he come from?"

    Probably because they felt temporarily out of danger, the people in the caravan relaxed and began to talk. In their words, they paid more respect to Shen Zhenyi.

    Chu Huoluo was very satisfied.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a world of the jungle. Only with strength can there be dignity.

    No one will respect you without showing his fist. But Shen Zhenyi has established his position with just one hair.

    "But... I''m still an expert with a lot of nonsense."

    The angry Lord spit scornfully, and his light recovered, and at least he had the power of a war again - he probably had an eyebrow when someone was framing him.

    "Fierce beast, won''t listen to what he says!"

    He deliberately raised his voice - now he can''t laugh at Shen Zhenyi''s strength, at least he can laugh at his insight.

    How can a fierce beast who can''t understand people''s words change because of Shen Zhenyi''s words.

    But just as the angry Lord''s voice fell, the split earth beast suddenly nodded to Shen Zhenyi, and then even turned and left regardless of the wound on his tail!

    "How is that possible?"

    The angry Lord was stunned.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 259

    Although the split earth beast is strong, it is still a beast after all. Its wisdom is a little higher than that of ordinary beasts at best.

    Even the split earth beast in the realm of God has its own spiritual awareness and talent, but it takes at least hundreds of thousands of years of practice to understand people''s words.

    ¡ª¡ªThis cracked earth beast obviously didn''t reach this level.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat method did Shen Zhenyi use to calm his anger and turn away?

    The split earth beast broke its tail by Shen Zhenyi and was furious. Just now it looked like it was going to eat Shen Zhenyi.

    In this case, it makes people feel more mysterious.

    As soon as the split land beast in the divine realm left, the herd led by him naturally dispersed. The caravan people made a false alarm, but there were no casualties. They couldn''t help crying with joy.

    Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran fell from the air and returned to zining Jun.

    Ziningjun silently handed him the kettle. Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and only drank two mouthfuls of water.

    Knowing his power, old Guo came up to laugh and said, "unexpectedly, childe Shen has this unique skill and can step into the martial arts of God and man. It''s not so difficult to survive in this seven injury world."

    Old Guo can''t see the depth of Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts, but he can cut off the tail of the land splitting beast in the divine realm with one move, that is at least the warrior in the divine man realm.

    God, man and martial arts can properly obtain the identity of a "city people".

    With this identity, it is impossible to survive in the seven injury world, at least to ensure survival.

    At least Guo had to butter up.

    Just now he said that it is not easy to hurt the world, but now it is another story.

    "Just a fluke."

    Shen Zhenyi neither admitted nor denied it, but was always indifferent.

    Is there luck in such a thing?

    The shameless angry Lord blocked his chest and couldn''t get out. He was defeated miserably when he fought with the Shenjing split earth beast, but Shen Zhenyi won easily. In a world where the strong are respected, even if he just turned his face, he can eat back the shit he said he had pulled.

    But he still had some dignity of the children of the aristocratic family. He gritted his teeth, but his voice was still half cold and not hot. He bowed his hand and said, "young master Shen''s sword is excellent. How can he say it''s a fluke? I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Let''s stop what happened just now."

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and said faintly, "if you want to do it, it depends on whether my disciples agree or not. If they accept your apology, I don''t care."

    ¡ª¡ªIt was your apprentice who killed and beat people just now. Why do you want us to apologize?

    The angry Lord stormed his head and squeezed his palm with his fingertips. Then he managed to calm down - the strength of the other party is far above himself. It is reasonable to honestly believe that counseling is in this world.

    He said astringently, "yes, yes. I''m not strict with my subordinates! Just now my subordinates made rude remarks and asked the experts to teach me a lesson. Of course. I should apologize to several girls!"

    Seven injuries to the world, human life is like grass mustard.

    When your strength is inferior to others, your life is worthless, but once you show that your ability is better than others, in other words, others'' life is worthless.

    Chu Huoluo snorted coldly, proud and sarcastically said, "didn''t you still show off your power just now? Did you see my master''s power? You should thank the cracked earth beast. It saved your life. If you really hit the master, I''m afraid your head will be the same as the cracked earth beast''s tail!"

    The cleft ground beast''s tail is still lying quietly in the dust, cold and curly. When the cleft ground herd retreated, it was not taken back.

    The angry East Lord looked at the tail, beat drums in his heart, and the cold sweat didn''t come out.

    Chu Huoluo was arrogant, but he had to admit that Shen Zhenyi''s hair is a sword, ethereal and sharp. He really doesn''t know how to resist and resolve.

    ¡ª¡ªThis sword can cut off even the hard cleft earth beast''s tail. It''s not difficult to cut off his neck.

    Just at that moment, he walked between life and death.

    The angry Lord thought of this, and his heart was afraid, and his attitude became softer and softer. "Childe Shen''s divine sword is really good. Just now I glanced at Hong and saw that childe uses hair as a sword to cut the tail of the earth beast. I don''t know what the name of this sword is? I hope childe can give me advice. I''ll boast with my friends in the future and have a story."

    After a pause, he said with a dry smile, "I''m angry. I''ve offended the city for thousands of times. Please don''t be angry with Childe and girls."

    Being able to bend and stretch is also good at heart. Old Guo walked with him for several months and never heard of his name. Now he sighed when he reported his name.

    People need strength to have a corresponding position.

    Old Guo searched for the name in his mind. Nu Qianfa would certainly not be the legitimate children of the Nu family - the legitimate children would never be mixed in their caravans at this level, but even if it was a side branch, it was the aristocrat of the city people and the warrior of God Man territory. It had to be flattered.

    Seeing that Shen Zhenyi''s faces were calm and didn''t mean to investigate, he bit his teeth, came forward and said, "childe Shen, these men outside are inevitably rude and uncivilized. Since the disciples have cleaned them up, they don''t have to worry about it any more."

    "Mr. Nu is a member of the Nu family in Nu Liu city. Since he sincerely apologizes, the girls won''t be angry anymore? Let me get some wine and vegetables. How about you laugh and lose your gratitude and hatred?"

    Old Guo is an old Jianghu in the end. These words are perfect.

    On the one hand, he vaguely points out the identity of angry thousand hair. Even if his strength is not as good as Shen Zhenyi, there is an angry family behind him, which is a monster that can''t be provoked;

    On the other hand, he also cooperated to say that he softened, skillfully attributed the responsibility to those guards, and did not say that he was not angry. While flattering Shen Zhenyi and others, it will not offend thousands of anger.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean to investigate. He looked at zining Jun. zining Jun''s face was cold and noncommittal. Princess long has the character that one thing is better than one thing. Only Chu Huoluo said carelessly: "well, Lao Guo, you just talked one way, and now you talk another way. Just, my aunt doesn''t want to argue with you. What good wine and food do you have? Come up quickly!"

    Guo Lao''s old face is red. Just now, he persuaded Shen Zhenyi to give up the Chu Yao Luo to make peace with him. At this moment, Chu Huoluo was outspoken, and he could only suffer. Fortunately, the Jianghu veteran had a thick skin, so he smiled as if he didn''t hear it and went back to rectify the wine and food.

    The guards were silent and knew that they had escaped with luck. They just found a place to bury guard sang. How dare they say more.

    Angry Qianfa knew Shen Zhenyi''s power, so he also took the initiative to make friends with Shen Zhenyi and beat around the Bush to find out his origin.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 260

    Just now, angry Qian asked Shen Zhenyi about the name of his sword technique. Everyone said a lot, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t answer. He saw that Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean to refuse people thousands of miles away, so he asked again.

    Shen Zhenyi really didn''t hide it.

    "This is 3000 feet of white hair."

    White hair three thousand feet, edge sorrow like a long. This is a sad swordsman, sad swordsmanship.

    This sword technique, in the world of seven injuries, should have been able to write a legend, but it was hidden in the world silently. Only occasionally did it bloom in Shen Zhenyi''s hand.

    Angry Qianfa was fascinated, but he was embarrassed to find out, so he changed the topic and asked Shen Zhenyi''s plan.

    Shen Zhenyi once told old Guo that he wanted to move all the population of baxiu world into overlord city. He was stunned at his anger.

    "Third childe, with your martial arts cultivation, you want to enter overlord City, of course. Don''t say we''ll guarantee you. Even if you walk alone, you should be able to get a position, even with your three disciples..."

    "It''s just... People in the world are still too exaggerated."

    Hundreds of millions of people, let alone overlord City, may not be willing to accept it. Even if he is willing to accept it, migration and water supply are also great problems.

    "Do your best."

    Shen Zhenyi also knows that this matter is difficult for people. As a fortress for human survival, Overlord city certainly needs to expand its scale, but the resources needed for expansion can not fall from the sky.

    Only if Shen Zhenyi has one person to subdue the strength of a city and can solve all the resource problems, can he really introduce the people of the eight cultivation world into this place.

    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, even if you forcibly bring people here and starve to death in the city, it is not a good destination.

    "The third childe is really benevolent and righteous!"

    A thousand angry hair flattered unintentionally.

    No matter how tempting he was, Shen Zhenyi was indeed a man who flew from the lower world. He didn''t pretend. The only thing that couldn''t be explained was his powerful combat power.

    "In a word, after arriving at overlord City, let me first make a guarantee for the third childe and avoid the examination and trial in the city. It''s also my modest effort."

    He is still quite attentive.

    A martial artist who is new to the martial arts of God Man territory, of course, he doesn''t have to care about the angry family or angry flow city, but it is an excellent help for his thousands of anger.

    Shen Zhenyi saw through his mind and said with a faint smile: "if you have something to ask, you might as well say it directly. You don''t have to beat around the bush."

    Old Guo was coming with wine. Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s words, he quickly turned around and left with a bitter smile.

    I''m sorry that your female disciple spoke so directly. Did you teach her all?

    It''s a shame for you to speak like this. Others can only bear it.

    Sure enough, the angry thousand hair also choked with a smile, coughed for a while, and then said with a bitter smile: "the third childe is really as sharp as a torch. Yes, I have something to ask. If the third childe is willing to help, I will be rewarded."

    "Just tell me."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly. Nu Qian found that he was looking for help, which can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. He was alone, hid his identity, and went to overlord city in the caravan. Then he was noticed and attracted the split earth beast to kill him - there must be a reason.

    But exactly how, Shen Zhenyi is not a roundworm in his stomach after all, and he can''t guess.

    Shen Zhenyi won''t easily agree, but you can also ask.

    Nu Qianfa scratched his head, looked around and saw that there was no one nearby. Then he lowered his voice and sighed: "third childe, to be honest, it''s a life related event to rush all the way from Nu Liu city to overlord city this time..."

    In the world of seven injuries, it is an adventure to go out at will.

    Even a God, man and martial arts person like Nu Qianfa has countless existence in the wilderness that can crush him. His journey can never be 100% complete.

    Generally speaking, the children of aristocratic families, except when they were young, do not leave their main city too far. If they go far, they are mostly in groups.

    If it weren''t a life-related event, I wouldn''t have gone through this.

    "To tell you the truth, when my young children were trying out, I got to know Miss Jin Bi Wen of the Jin family in overlord city. I fell in love at first sight and made a lifelong commitment. Originally, I planned to invite the family elders to propose marriage when my cultivation was further improved."

    Marriage involving the two cities is a major event. With his cultivation and identity of anger, he wants to marry a woman from overlord city. No elder in the family is willing to make decisions for him.

    But if his cultivation can go further and prove his potential, he can put forward certain requirements.

    Therefore, over the past few years, he has been practicing in seclusion and only wanted to improve his realm as soon as possible. They haven''t met each other. Only the wild geese pass a letter, which is very eager.

    Who knows, half a year ago, nu Qianfa received a letter from Jinbi Wen, saying that it was arranged by the family to marry her to an expert who had just been recruited into overlord city. She couldn''t get rid of it. Then she sent a letter to Nu Qianfa to see what he could think of.

    Once he got this letter, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but there was nothing he could do. He had to summon up his courage, organize a caravan and come to overlord city.

    Chu Huoluo felt sympathy at first, then frowned and asked, "no! You say it''s a matter of life and death, but this is also a matter of marriage. Even if Miss Jin married someone else, you can''t live. Besides, at this time, even if you arrive at overlord City, how can you change their decision?"

    Although Jin Bi Wen and nu Qianfa are martial arts in the realm of God and man, they are by no means idle people, but in this cruel world, they are still like weak women who can''t resist and can only be controlled by fate.

    Personal strength is useless in front of the torrent of fierce animals. Without the protection of the family, they can''t live long even if their martial arts are ten times higher.

    So they have to learn to obey.

    It doesn''t help to rush to overlord city with thousands of anger.

    He sighed, his face was embarrassed, hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not that I deceived you. It''s true. If Miss Jin can''t marry me, then we''re both going to die..."

    Angry Qian FA was calm, pale, but still very firm. He said word by word: "I''m going to overlord city. I was originally thinking of survival in death. I really can''t. I''ll take Miss Jin out of the city and elope... It''s better than waiting to die!"

    Chu Huoluo was even more curious when he said so.

    "Why doesn''t she marry you and you''ll both die?"

    Is it cursed or something? This makes no sense!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 261

    Anger is even more embarrassing.

    He looked at the three women around Shen Zhenyi and stopped talking.

    "Well, just say it."

    Shen Zhenyi is frank and doesn''t feel there is anything to hide from others. Chu Huoluo nodded and hurriedly said, "how do you sharpen haw? What''s the difficulty?"

    It''s not hard to hide, but it''s about privacy. It''s always inconvenient to talk about it in front of several big yellow girls. But since the other party doesn''t care, he has only thick skin.

    "It wasn''t a big deal, but when we met, we couldn''t help but taste the forbidden fruit... Now, if people know that she is not a virgin, according to the rules of overlord City, she will be burned! I... I''m afraid I''m doomed!"

    A thousand angry, frightened and worried.

    The more difficult times are, the more strict the rules are.

    Every fortress family pays great attention to the chastity of women, because women are the products of marriage, if they can''t maintain Yuan Yin. Not only can it not play a role in winning the hearts of the people, it may even become enemies.

    After tens of thousands of years of tradition, it has become a terrible rule. If someone offends, he will risk universal condemnation.

    Burning is already the lightest punishment.

    "Just for this kind of thing..."

    Chu Huoluo simply felt incomprehensible.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    "So... Still so."

    The world of seven injuries has not changed much compared with the last time... It is still cruel and conservative, and human beings are living a life of survival.

    "Even so, it''s useless for you to go. It''s just to die. What''s your plan to rush to overlord city?"

    The angry Qianfa bowed his head, looked gloomy and said, "I''m helpless. Anyway, even if I can''t save her, I can''t let her bear it alone. If not, we''ll die together, or we''ll elope and escape."

    The latter option is even more cruel than death, because living in the wilderness is even harder than death.

    This was a solemn and stirring declaration of love, but Chu Huoluo and others didn''t know the inside story, and Shen Zhenyi was indifferent, so he just said calmly, "if I were you, I would elope and leave. It seems that I can''t help you in this matter. If you can find the important people in overlord City, it''s right."

    If he can ask powerful people for help, he may be able to make a marriage. This is the way he should look for.

    Nu Qianfa nodded, "I want the third childe to help. That''s it."

    He came all the way, of course, not just to die. Although there was little hope, he still had a straw to help.

    "A teacher who took Bi Wen to try outside the city at the beginning is now one of the Deacon elders outside overlord city. If you can ask him to come forward, there may be room for turning around."

    Although jinbiwen is a member of the noble Jin family, it is already a branch after all. It is thousands of miles away from the legitimate vein. At ordinary times, it can only live in the outer city. For them, the Deacon elders in the outer city are already great people. Even the father of Jinbi pattern must give face.

    Shen Zhenyi was a little impatient, "what does that have to do with me?"

    The angry, proud and pedantic man can''t speak directly.

    Angry Qianfa was afraid that he would be angry, so he laughed with him, drank a toast, and just said, "this teacher''s surname is Xue, and he is also a famous swordsman in the outer city. He is crazy about Kendo all his life. If he can find a wonderful sword manual and give it to him, he will certainly be able to agree to other people''s requests..."

    Shen Zhenyi has understood.

    "Are you interested in my white haired sword?"

    One hair is a fierce beast in the realm of defeat God. If this gorgeous sword technique is given to Mr. Xue, he will gladly agree to make decisions for himself.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is precisely for this reason that anger flies before and after courteous.

    "You think so!"

    Chu Huoluo sniffed, "who knows whether you are true or false? With your nonsense, you want to deceive my master of a peerless sword technique?"

    Nu Qianfa gritted his teeth and knelt down and said, "third childe, this matter concerns my life and BiWen. I really don''t dare to lie and deceive others. After arriving at overlord City, childe can go with me to see BiWen. After confirming this matter, we can make a deal."

    He paused, "I dare not ask for childe''s stuff for nothing. I once got a treasure, but I can''t do its best. I''d like to give it to childe in exchange for the white hair sword technique. The value of this thing is by no means under childe''s sword technique!"

    Three thousand feet of white hair is indeed the martial art of the realm of God and man, but after all, its power is limited. It is about that the top three in the realm of God and man can exert the greatest power, which is inferior to the things in the hands of anger Qianfa.

    If it weren''t for urgent need, he wouldn''t trade expensive for cheap.

    Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "what''s good? Take it out first, or I won''t believe it!"

    According to her understanding of the master, Shen Zhenyi actually doesn''t cherish himself. If someone is interested in learning and suitable, he will gladly teach it without hiding anything.

    ¡ª¡ªUnder this premise, we can get more benefits. Of course, we can''t let go.

    Princess long pinched the corners of her clothes and smiled. She saw that Nu Qian took out a cloth bag from her chest. After opening it, there was another layer of oil paper. After opening it, it was a wooden box.

    If you wrap it so carefully, you can know the treasure of anger.

    "Make a fool of yourself. What is it? Take it out and have a look!"

    Chu Huoluo was so anxious that she grabbed it and opened the lid of the wooden box.

    "Be careful!"

    Angry and frightened, it was too late to stop.

    In the wooden box, a streamer rose into the sky. It was so fast that it flew dozens of feet away in an instant.

    "No!"

    He was so angry that he almost shed tears. This thing was his last hope. If he ran away like this, where could he reason?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, didn''t care, and said calmly, "you have this thing, but it''s fate."

    He stood still and waved gently. The streamer was like being pulled by an invisible silk thread. He made a big circle in the air, turned around and flew back, and landed firmly in the palm of Shen Zhenyi''s hand.

    This is a fist sized spar, green all over, vibrates constantly, makes a buzzing sound, and flashes light of different lengths. It looks like a living creature.

    "What is this?"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were curious and looked closely.

    Judging from the fact that it can fly away by itself and has such a special brilliance, this humble stone may really be a useful treasure.

    Angry Qianfa was stunned. Unexpectedly, the stone actually listened to what third childe Shen said - should the treasure belong to someone?

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 262

    "This is the fossil of green pine shell. I didn''t expect to see it in such a place."

    Shen Zhenyi turned back and explained to ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long.

    "Turquoise shell?"

    The three people didn''t understand. They had never heard of the name.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "green pine shells are strange things growing on the bottom of the sea. They can be regarded as the treasure of your dragon palace."

    "The flesh of turquoise shell can cure all diseases and treat serious injuries. It is a treasure that stronger martial artists also need to compete for. After death, although the spirit has not dispersed for thousands of years, it has become a fossil and has incredible magical effect."

    You know the origin of this treasure?

    He was even more stunned. He had to worry about the turquoise shell fossil for ten years. It didn''t have to fly in the air. Where did he know what it was.

    He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would not accept it. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi was the one who knew the goods!

    Anger thousand hair only knows that this thing will turn into light and shadow in the evening, circulate all over the body and enhance the cultivation of true Qi. If he didn''t get this treasure by chance, his cultivation will not advance by leaps and bounds.

    "Childe Shen knows this treasure, so I don''t have to say more."

    Angry and dry, he felt as if he was going to suffer a great loss. "This treasure turns into streamer every night, walks all over the body, dredges meridians, and enhances the ability to absorb the true Qi of the moon eye... Childe Shen, can I exchange this treasure for a sword?"

    Shen Zhenyi held the turquoise shell fossil in her hand. Seeing it turned into streamer, she fluttered her wings, but it kept beating in the palm of his hand and failed to leave. It was really interesting.

    "Do you really want to exchange this for my sword?"

    He asked seriously.

    Angry Qianfa couldn''t hear the ups and downs of Shen Zhenyi''s tone. He was surprised. He didn''t dare to think more about losing or taking advantage of it. He smiled bitterly and said: "I''m just a branch of the angry family. I really don''t have anything better on my hand. I just ask you for mercy..."

    This man must not be very good at business, and no wonder he is so miserable.

    Chu Huoluo is funny to herself. She sympathizes with this guy.

    Shen Zhenyi rubbed the turquoise shell fossil for a while. As expected, he was honest. "The value of this thing is far above the white hair sword technique. You can''t do it well. If I take time to refine it into a sword spinning gyroscope and put it into the Dantian, I can spontaneously absorb the true Qi and the power of heaven and earth for the host and integrate it. At least half of the time of cultivation is left."

    "In other words, if it took you 30 years to advance to the second level of God and man, it would only take you 15 years after you had this sword and spinning top."

    The longer the time, the greater the effect of sword spinning gyroscope.

    "Is there... Such a thing?"

    Angry Qianfa was stunned and almost didn''t believe his ears, and there was such a good thing. Why did Shen Zhenyi tell himself?

    He thought for a moment and said with clenched teeth, "this is the only thing I can exchange for the childe''s sword technique. I don''t know how to refine what the childe said. Even if the treasure stays in my hand, it''s just a drop in the dark."

    "If I can get the childe''s divine sword, persuade Mr. Xue to help me, and carry the white head with Miss Jin, I am willing to give it to the childe."

    He also hesitated for a moment, but finally made the right choice.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded.

    "In that case, of course I will help you."

    A good thought will bring blessings to the future.

    Although angry Qianfa has some dandy habits, he is not bad. Especially after he sees Shen Zhenyi''s strength, he has a correct understanding and choice, which means that he has luck.

    When Chu Huoluo and Princess long heard that Shen Zhenyi would help, they knew that Shifu was going to mind his own business again.

    Zining Junmo doesn''t care. She just follows Shen Zhenyi quietly. No matter what Shen Zhenyi wants to do, she will support unconditionally.

    "This boy is lucky enough. If he is more arrogant, he will be killed by my master. The split earth beast saved his life. It seems that he can still hold the beauty back."

    Chu Huoluo whispered to herself.

    Shen Zhenyi received the fossil of turquoise shells, turned around and wrote a sword with white hair of 3000 feet and handed it to Nu Qianfa.

    Anger is a thousand hairs and gratitude is a thousand. Retreat on your own understanding.

    Princess long saw that he was far away. She was worried and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, do you really care about him? After all, we are not familiar with each other..."

    She knows Shen Zhenyi. Since she promised that the other party would help, she would never just send a sword spectrum.

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head absentmindedly. While sensing the wonderful energy contained in the turquoise shell fossil, he replied: "to enter overlord City, we have to contact all kinds of complex relationships. It''s not a bad thing to take this as a reason."

    This cruel troubled times is full of struggle and entanglement. Even if you want to avoid the vortex, you can''t be alone.

    Since he received the benefits of others, Shen Zhenyi pushed the boat with the flow.

    "Master, you should refine the top quickly!"

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes turned and gave advice to the master, "as long as the master''s strength can advance by leaps and bounds and suppress the world, what else are you afraid of?"

    Whether in Jiuyou or baxiu world, Shen Zhenyi is crushed by strong strength. No matter what forces and conspiracies, he is subject to absolute strength.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this more mysterious, powerful and cruel world of seven injuries, can master continue his myth?

    Get this what green pine shell fossil, maybe it''s a shortcut!

    Chu Huoluo thought very well, but Shen Zhenyi shook her head disapprovingly. "This sword spinning top is of no great use to me. After I have successfully refined it, it is for the three of you."

    He thought and said, "zining Jun has got the true eye of ice pure heart, and there is no bottleneck in his practice; there is another opportunity for the body of the Dragon Princess and the dragon family; this sword spinning top will be used for you."

    "For me?"

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, but looked at ziningjun and Princess long around her and said, "I... how can I go over senior sister..."

    "If you don''t, forget it."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t insist, so he put away the fossil of turquoise shells.

    Chu Huoluo was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "yes! Who said I don''t want it! I''m strong in the future. Naturally, I''ll fight for my master and senior sisters!"

    She hurried up to break Shen Zhenyi''s arm.

    Shen Zhenyi was neither laughing nor crying. He shook his head and said, "this thing has not been refined yet. It''s poisonous. Although it can improve your strength, it will also hurt your meridians. I''ll suppress it for you for now."

    "When you arrive at overlord City, it''s almost time to refine the sword spinning gyro. I''ll hide it in Dantian then."

    He calculated the time. It will take more than a month to go to overlord City, and the time is about the same.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 263

    "Just..."

    Princess long thought of another thing and hesitated to ask, "master, I''m only afraid that what he said in his anger is not true. Where did the divine land cracking beast come from? He didn''t talk about it, just afraid there was a problem."

    Shen Zhenyi had already noticed this, but he didn''t care.

    "I know he still has reservations, but it has nothing to do with us. I''ll just help him."

    After all, the two sides just met by chance. Shen Zhenyi got some benefits and helped Nu Qianfa a little. Angry Qianfa is unwilling to confess, and Shen Zhenyi doesn''t need to find out.

    The rest of the journey is dangerous.

    With Guo''s skillful guide skills, they never met a terrible beast again. They stumbled all the way, but they arrived at overlord city smoothly.

    ¡ª¡ªAbout a hundred miles away from overlord City, you can already see the towering fine iron city wall, shining with a thick light in the sun.

    Refined iron, after being refined for many times, presents a steady black color. It is poured by a skilled craftsman. It is several feet thick and indestructible.

    This kind of refined iron, placed in the eight cultivation world, will be the treasure of refining magic weapons. If it is big enough, it will be regarded as a treasure. Who knows that here, it is only the material for casting walls.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were shocked by Shen Zhenyi''s words and sighed with their own eyes.

    Even zining Jun couldn''t help looking more.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, most of the attention still stays on Shen Zhenyi.

    "This is overlord city."

    Angry Qianfa sat beside Shen Zhenyi, pointing to the distance and sighing leisurely.

    "Overlord city is built on the plain. Although it is not as large as Nu Liu City, it is difficult to rise from the ground. The city owner who built overlord city is even more mysterious and known as the first expert in Jiuyuan."

    Nu Liu city is built along the mountain. It is steep, majestic, solid as gold soup, and its scale and population are stronger than overlord city. But it was a miracle that overlord city was built on the flat ground.

    Everyone who comes to overlord city for the first time will marvel at its history.

    "I really don''t know how to build such a powerful city..."

    Chu Huoluo muttered to herself, unimaginable.

    Shen Zhenyi''s mouth turned up, but he just smiled calmly, "the scale of overlord city... Is much larger than that year."

    No one else heard this sentence, but zining Jun and long Jun, who had been following him, heard it. Zining Jun was nothing, but there seemed to be a flash of light in the eyes of long Jun.

    However, they could not enter the city immediately - in fact, most of the whole caravan were not eligible to enter the city.

    Outside the city wall, there are scattered market towns and villages, which is the living place of vagrants and Castle people.

    As the destination of the caravan, it is just a market town outside the city wall.

    Mr. Guo took people with him to make a settlement with the merchants in the market town first. When he was angry, he took Shen Zhenyi with him to find an inn to rest. In addition, he wrote a post and asked the trustee to submit it to the city.

    ¡ª¡ªEntering the city is not a simple thing. If there is no chaos, it is difficult for Fort people like old Guo to apply for the qualification to enter the city if they are not carried. As citizens of other fortresses, nu Qianfa also needs to declare according to strict procedures and get the approval of the outer city guard before entering the city.

    If Shen Zhenyi wants to enter the city, he has to go through another channel.

    Martial arts test.

    "Anyone who steps into the realm of God and man can be qualified to become a ''city citizen'', but there are two conditions: one is someone''s recommendation, and the other is to pass the martial arts test."

    Old Guo patiently explained to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "it should be so."

    Ten thousand years ago, there was no such rule in overlord City, but the scale of overlord city at that time was far less than that now. If you want to feed hundreds of millions of people in the land of one city, you can''t do it without strict rules.

    The recommender is not a problem. Although Nu Qianfa is a resident of a different city, he is still qualified to recommend to the gate guard.

    "Those who have passed the martial arts test can bring four followers into the city."

    Old Guo clapped his hands and said with a smile, "this is just right. Your three disciples should be able to enter the city together."

    He paused and said, "although Miss Zi has also stepped into the realm of God and man, it is not very consolidated after all. It is said that the test items of martial arts test are not very stable. She can come again next time."

    Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment, then turned back and asked zining Jun, "what do you want? The martial arts test should also be quite interesting. Do you want to try?"

    He obviously encouraged ziningjun to participate in the trial.

    Zining Jun was noncommittal and his voice was calm, "but at the master''s command."

    If Shen Zhenyi asks her to try, she will try; If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t ask her to try, she won''t try.

    Old Guo was startled and hurriedly said, "Mr. Shen, this martial arts test is not a joke. It is said that it is a single person fighting with fierce animals in the divine realm - of course, these fierce animals are the first priority in the divine realm, but their strength is uneven. If you encounter a powerful fierce animal, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger of life!"

    He sincerely advised that the martial arts test standard was strict, but the test objects could not be uniform in the end. Some fierce animals were very fierce. Ziningjun was a charming girl. If she missed, she would not regret selling medicine.

    "Was it a fight with a fierce beast?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "this method is fair and interesting. Let''s try it."

    Since they are the most fierce beasts in the divine realm, there is nothing to worry about.

    The old emperor Guo was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry. He stamped his foot and said, "where''s fair? You haven''t been to overlord City, son Shen. How do you know how powerful it is? Most of the city gate guards are greedy for coolness. If you don''t have enough bribes, you will arrange stronger beasts to fight with you. How can the martial arts who are new to God? Although you have money, you don''t have to waste it..."

    It''s clear that you can take three people if you pass the test alone. Why bother?

    With Shen Zhenyi''s performance of retreating from the spirit and cracking the earth beast, even if you encounter any powerful test fierce beast, you can deal with one or two without any danger.

    After hearing this, Shen Zhenyi smiled angrily, "powerful beasts are trials. If those sick guys are sick, what is the significance of World War I. zining, you can try with me."

    "OK."

    Zining Jun nodded without hesitation. Old Guo smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t shake Shen Zhenyi''s decision. He tried to persuade Shen Zhenyi again with anger, but it was still useless. He had to bite the bullet and agree. He advised Shen Zhenyi to give more bribes so that the fierce beast zining Jun dealt with could be controlled at least a little.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled noncommittally.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the next day, when they arrived at the Wudao testing ground, Shen Zhenyi only took two sleeves of breeze.

    Of course... He didn''t mean to bribe anyone.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 264

    Nu Qianfa is a branch of Nu family in Nu Liu city and has a certain position. However, in overlord City, he is just an ordinary warrior in God Man environment. The city gate guard doesn''t care much.

    Seeing that he recommended two people, no one paid for them, he just made a light note and asked them to wait.

    ¡ª¡ªOld Guo secretly complained.

    Anger thousand hair is proud. He knows it and doesn''t expect him to give money for Shen Zhenyi. But he didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to pay for it. He''s really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers!

    "Childe Shen, I told you..."

    In his busy schedule, old Guo grabbed Shen Zhenyi and wanted to persuade him again, "if they don''t give bribes, I''m afraid they will deliberately make things difficult."

    "I have my own discretion."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth lightly and smiled at him.

    Old Guo hit a soft nail. He could only fall and lament. There was nothing he could do - it was too late for him to pay for Shen Zhenyi at this time.

    Martial arts test, those guys are not good men and women!

    In the refined iron city wall, several big men with big arms and round waist are chatting. They are the city guard and the examiner of martial arts test.

    Someone sighed, "there are fewer people coming to the martial arts test this month! There is no oil and water."

    "It goes without saying that there is a new land in the north, and the fierce animals are making a lot of noise. How can there be so many strong martial arts among the vagrants?"

    The man who spoke later had a scar on his face and looked arrogant. He took a corbel and tore it up with his hands. He disdained it.

    The conditions for vagrants to practice martial arts are difficult. Even though the moon eye of the seven wounded world has sufficient Qi, it is still extremely difficult for these vagrants who lack nutrition and are precarious to break through the realm of God and man.

    Even though there is a huge population base, there are still few warriors who can break through the boundary of God and man every month and strive for the opportunity to enter the city.

    "Yesterday, people from the Jin family came to say hello and recommended some rough men. These people are estimated to be immovable and can''t get any money."

    The one who spoke in front sighed.

    The city gate guards work hard with their lives. Although their salaries are very high, they always feel that they are not enough. Taking bribes during the martial arts trial is originally an important source of their income. Recently, fewer people apply for the trial, and naturally half the oil and water are less.

    Scar face sneered, "of course, the Jin family wants to give face, but others will die if they don''t give enough money, so that they don''t think it''s great to enter the realm of God and man!"

    While talking, someone came to report, "two more came to sign up."

    Scarface laughed, "look, isn''t oil and water coming?"

    He held out his hand. The soldier who reported the news was stunned and shook his head with a bitter face. "They didn''t give money."

    Scarface was furious. "Bastard! Who recommended them? How dare they be so arrogant? Even the Jin family have routine gifts!"

    This has become an unwritten rule, and no one will save it.

    But scar face is still fierce and weak. You have to ask what it is first.

    "Recommended by a citizen of angry flow city..."

    The soldier scratched his head and wondered why the two people didn''t understand the rules and were so bold.

    "Angry flow city?"

    The scarred faced man Huoran stood up and sneered, "the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake, not to mention this kind of little man? Let''s go and see what kind of extravagant character it is. After eating the bear heart and leopard gall, just in time, let''s stand up!"

    They were relieved to hear that there was no origin. Several people cheered into the test field. Sure enough, they saw Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun waiting by the door.

    "What a beautiful little lady!"

    Looking at zining Jun''s beautiful face, the scar face brightened, and the color of greed appeared on his face. The guard of their city takes his life every day. His usual pastime is nothing more than drinking, eating meat, gambling and women. When he sees a beautiful woman, he doesn''t even want his soul.

    Looking at scar''s face, his companion said with a smile, "if you like it, don''t let her be killed. It''s broken and ugly."

    Scarface didn''t care and said, "this little lady is well behaved. Even in the realm of God and man, how much real Kung Fu does she have? Just show her some fierce beasts and I''ll understand later."

    He walked up to zining Jun and Shen Zhenyi. Li ignored Shen Zhenyi and only spoke to zining Jun.

    "Are you two coming to participate in the martial arts test?"

    Zining Jun didn''t speak and looked back at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "exactly."

    Scarface was angry and sneered, "then come with me."

    Originally, we only needed to take them to the scene to wait, but Scarface intended to frighten them, so he took them around the field to show them the fierce animals in captivity.

    "Roar -"

    There was a deep roar. Although it was suppressed by the mechanism of the Dharma array, the powerful fierce animals could still breathe the fire and tear the earth. Looking from a distance, I saw several huge fierce animals running around impatiently, trying to break through the wall and escape, but unfortunately they were always blocked and retreated.

    "This is a colossus."

    Scarface bluffed maliciously, "although it is also the first priority of the divine realm, it is invulnerable and has infinite power. One person''s power can''t compete at all. There are several trials, and the opponents have been trampled into meat mud by the giant elephant beast!"

    What the Colossus has no solution is its huge size and thick defense. If it is encountered in the wild, it can also use the speed advantage to choose to fight and escape, but it is a nightmare to encounter it in the test field.

    Because we can''t open the distance, we can only fight head-on. Any mistake will be crushed to pieces by the colossus.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the ultimate weapon prepared by the city gate guards to scare people.

    However, zining Jun was indifferent.

    She didn''t even change her face.

    As for Shen Zhenyi, he walked around in court and didn''t care.

    Scarface looked at them and didn''t respond. He thought they had nothing to fear, so he threatened: "if you''re unlucky and take this giant elephant as your enemy, it''ll be miserable."

    He paused and added, "if you enter the testing ground, you will have no chance to regret."

    Once in the testing ground, the giant elephant beast was released, and it was too late to escape.

    Scar face thrust out his face and stretched out his hand to grab zining Jun''s arm. "If you want to understand, as long as you stay with me one night, I will not let this giant beast harm you..."

    He doesn''t care about Shen Zhenyi at all. It can be seen how arrogant these city gate guards are on weekdays.

    "Ouch!"

    Before Scarface''s hand touched ziningjun, he felt sharp tingling. He was in a hurry, but he saw that his nails had been blackened and carbonized. He didn''t know whether it was ice or fire.

    "The giant elephant is a good opponent."

    Zining Jun still didn''t speak, and Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly.

    "Zining, it''s good for you to deal with this thing."

    If others are afraid, they want to fight for it.

    Just a giant elephant beast, how can it be an obstacle on the road of martial arts?

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 265

    "Seek your own death!"

    Scarface touched his nose and said angrily, "then I''ll see how you died!"

    He turned angrily and left. Such smelly and hard newcomers deserve their death.

    "Later that woman''s trial, give her a giant elephant!"

    Scarface made a vicious decision.

    The man next to him was stunned and hesitated: "the giant elephant beast is less used. If something really happens, will it make trouble?"

    Scarface scoffed and sneered, "what''s the matter? I''m just recommended by a man from outside the city. It''s about what I did on the road. Then I climbed up the high branch. What can I do?"

    "What''s more, the giant elephant beast should have been used several times. It''s also good to let people know that our city guard is not vegetarian, so as to save those people from giving money and being stingy in the future."

    Just now I said that I would kill a few people without giving money and raise the prestige of the city guard. Now someone came to the door.

    The rejected scar face also had no pity for jade. I wish zining Jun could die as badly as possible.

    The other city gate guards thought it was the same. They were happy to see a good play, even when they nodded and agreed.

    Shen Zhenyi and ziningjun waited in the presence. In addition to them, there was a simple and honest man like an iron tower who came up to say hello warmly.

    "You two are here to try martial arts? You are really a hero."

    He claimed that his surname was Lu, ranking ninth. His parents were originally Castle people outside overlord city. They had little land. Because Lu Jiusheng had boundless power, he asked his master to teach him how to practice martial arts.

    Later, he encountered many adventures, and his martial arts developed by leaps and bounds, which was appreciated by the Jin family. He practiced several powerful Shenren martial arts and became a loyal subordinate. After decades of hard cultivation, he finally set foot in Shenren and was qualified to apply for city people through martial arts trials.

    So Lu Jiuzheng was very excited.

    Shen Zhenyi exchanged names with him, glanced at him again, frowned and said: "brother Lu is a King Kong, not bad divine skill. He has reached the state of combining Yin and Yang and not invading water and fire. However, when practicing, he is too overbearing. His meridians are damaged and his foundation is unstable. I''m afraid he will have some difficulties in making progress in the future..."

    Lu Jiu has a unique talent. It''s most appropriate to practice this Zhang two gold body. However, it''s a pity that at the beginning, it finally went wrong and got half the result with twice the effort.

    "This... Piaoping people in troubled times, it''s good to have the opportunity to practice martial arts. What else do you want in the future?" Lu Jiu was stunned and secretly admired Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, but he could only shout.

    On the battlefield, he was in charge of the pass, but when he licked the wound silently at night, the old wounds broke out, the bones and meridians on his body hurt everywhere, blackened and sweating in front of him, so he had to bite his teeth and stick to it.

    He entered the realm of God and man. He was lucky. He really didn''t dare to think about the future.

    "I have a way to refine my body..."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t have any reservations, but Lu Jiu shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, childe Shen. Even if there is a method to refine the body, I really can''t afford to buy it. I can''t afford medicinal materials..."

    He thought it was Shen Zhenyi who wanted to sell body refining formula. Of course, he knew the value of this kind of thing. He really couldn''t afford it.

    At this time, someone outside shouted, "zining Jun, has zining Jun come? It''s your turn to try martial arts!"

    In the test field, there was a roar at the same time. It was obvious that the fierce beast against would also be released.

    Zining Jun glanced at Shen Zhenyi, nodded slightly, and walked out.

    Lu Jiu hurriedly pulled Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look. What fierce beast your daughter-in-law is dealing with, don''t be too powerful."

    When he saw that the purple Ning monarch only followed Shen Zhenyi''s horse''s lead, his eyes were full of love, which even fools could see, so he laughed and joked.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "this is my disciple."

    Lu Jiu was embarrassed and coughed: "I see, but the relationship between teachers and disciples is also a good talk..."

    He laughed and talked nonsense. Shen Zhenyi ignored him and walked out. Looking out, he saw zining Jun standing like ice and quietly standing in front of a giant beast with black fangs and four or five feet high.

    "What?"

    Lu Jiu raised his eyes and saw the giant elephant beast. He was so frightened that he shouted, "how could it be a giant elephant beast? How could it be beaten? Childe Shen, let your disciples admit defeat and retreat!"

    The giant elephant beast is invulnerable and has a huge body. It will hurt if touched and die next to it. Even if Lu JiuHeng practices unparalleled Kung Fu, he doesn''t dare to face the enemy, not to mention the charming little girl of ziningjun?

    Even if she has some abilities, as long as she can''t hit the giant elephant seriously and be counterattacked by it, she will be doomed.

    "No!"

    Lu Jiu was even more worried when he saw Shen Zhenyi''s indifference. "The giant elephant will not appear in the test easily. Have you offended the examiner? Have you ever prepared a gift?"

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head carelessly.

    "How can this be!"

    Lu Jiu stamped his feet and sighed, "you don''t know the black heart of the guard of the border town. Can''t you! I''ll talk to you!"

    He hurried to a city guard and whispered, "brother, is there a mistake? This little girl can''t have physiology against the giant elephant beast. Please help and change it?"

    The city guard glanced at him disdainfully, shook his head and said, "you have pity on incense and jade, but it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry! Do you want to be all colossus?"

    Lu jiunai retreated, returned to Shen Zhenyi and said anxiously, "did you offend the city guard? If not, you''d better quit quickly and you can escape your life."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and pointed forward, "it''s too late."

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    The lock covers of the giant elephant''s neck and limbs were loosened, and it almost rushed at zining Jun with a lightning speed. Its accumulated anger needs to be vented immediately and the people in front of it should be torn to pieces!

    Zining Jun jumped over the body of the giant elephant and fell behind it. His backhand was two sword lights, which stabbed the two ribs of the giant elephant.

    Zheng! Zheng!

    Two consecutive metal impacts reminded me that ziningjun''s sword light turned into ice crystals and fell, but only left several white marks on the scales of the giant elephant!

    The giant elephant beast was so angry that he turned his head and bit at zining Jun. they rolled and fought together.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s too late.

    At this time, unless there are higher-level experts, no one can separate this person from a beast. They must fight to the death!

    ¡ª¡ªFrom the cognition of most people, the living must be a giant elephant, and the dead must be zining Jun.

    Scarface was condescending, standing on the platform of the trial practice field, sneering more and more, and his face became more and more ferocious.

    "Dare you follow me? Then taste the fear of death! It depends on how long you can last!"

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 266

    Lu Jiu closed his eyes in pain and sighed to Shen Zhenyi: "why did you offend the city guard? I don''t think the master can live. You''d better prepare for the afterlife earlier..."

    He smiled bitterly for a long time and said, "this is the way of the world. If you want to live, try it today. Go back and make peace with someone and try again another day."

    The other party wants to kill even a beautiful girl. Of course, he won''t let Shen Zhenyi go. If he doesn''t retreat at this time, his life is worrying.

    "May as well."

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry. He quietly looked at the situation in the field and said with a smile: "my apprentice may not lose..."

    "Cough!"

    Lu Jiu sighed heavily, "at the beginning, he was full of spirit and might be able to fight with the giant elephant beast, but the monster is tireless and offensive. Even if your power of heaven and earth is endless, the divine light will fail. If you fight, you will die!"

    In the field, zining Jun was light and elegant. In a moment, he was in a trance, leaving endless purple shadows. The giant elephant leaped forward and backward. He couldn''t catch her. He was already angry and fierce. He saw a dark shadow in the center.

    In contrast, the divine light around zining Jun''s body seems weak. It can only cover a faint layer to protect himself from being eroded by the fierce light. It seems to be the limit.

    "No!"

    Old Guo hurried to see the scene and wanted to cry without tears.

    How on earth did Shen Zhenyi offend the people? They even let out the giant elephant beast, which obviously doesn''t give a way to live!

    "Purple girl..."

    He sighed, covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.

    Everyone present felt that the Colossus was sure to win, and the defeat of zining Jun was a matter of time.

    But ziningjun still insisted.

    "How long can she... Hold on?"

    "Her divine light is powerful enough to fight with the giant elephant for so long. As a martial artist who has just entered the realm of God and man, she is great..."

    "Unfortunately, who told her to offend brother scar, there is no backstage, so she can only die."

    After the giant elephant beast is released, even these city guards are unwilling to separate and stop the violent beast - so no one will take charge of the test field until ziningjun dies.

    Zining Jun is very calm instead.

    Maybe it''s because of the real and illusory changes in 400 years, or maybe it''s the influence of Shen Zhenyi. She doesn''t even pay much attention to life and death.

    Shen Zhenyi asked her to have a martial arts test, so she tried martial arts.

    Let her win, let her live, she will win, live.

    Brush!

    The sword shines like snow!

    The glittering and translucent ice and snow congealed out of thin air and rustled down. The temperature of the whole test field dropped sharply. The hair and eyebrows of the spectators were covered with white frost in an instant.

    "This person combines the power of heaven and earth to a great extent, and his control is also subtle. Unfortunately, he lacks divine light, and he can''t last much after all!"

    Scar face was surprised in his heart, but he still believed that zining Jun could not turn over.

    "The action of the Colossus has slowed down!"

    Lu Jiu looked at the situation in the field with disbelief. Although ziningjun was still in a state of defensive retreat, the suddenly rising cold sealed the movement of the giant elephant''s limbs. A thick layer of frost was formed on his stout thigh. Every time he moved, he would make a crack sound - obviously, the ice was getting thicker and thicker. If this situation could be maintained, This cold can completely block the action of the colossus.

    "And... It''s not just the cold."

    A city gate guard, like a pot helmet, reached out and grabbed a piece of falling ice crystal, which suddenly turned into a white flame between his fingers. With a strong grip, he pinched out the flame with a hiss, but the palm also left a burning and blackening trace.

    "Pain."

    The city gate guard said coldly, "this woman''s strength is stronger than we thought. This martial arts mixed with Yin and Yang is really amazing!"

    "While sealing the giant elephant, it will also burn and destroy the meridians of the giant elephant. Good guy... She is equal to the giant elephant!"

    "How is this possible!"

    Scarface shouted in disbelief.

    He had thought that this woman had just stepped into the first place of God and man. She was not a great person and could not support a few moves in front of the giant elephant beast.

    But now, she has surprised him again and again.

    What''s the use of such a woman who hasn''t experienced real combat?

    Scarface gnashed his teeth and looked anxiously at the situation in the field.

    ¡ª¡ªThe development in the field was worse than he thought.

    After an attack failed, the right front leg of the Colossus revealed a flaw and was cut by ziningjun''s backhand sword. Suddenly, the whole leg turned into a blue icicle.

    "This sword is so powerful!"

    "Dynamic and static transformation, yin and Yang rotation, how sharp!"

    "This kind of martial arts is unimaginable! Where did this woman learn this unique skill?"

    The city gate guard is also a person who knows the goods. He can see the extraordinary of this sword at a glance.

    The sword Qi is like frost. It first freezes the scale and armor surface of the giant elephant''s legs, and then turns into aggression like fire. It invades the flesh and blood channels in one fell swoop and condenses into ice again inside.

    The three changes in an instant can freeze the giant elephant''s legs from inside to outside!

    Otherwise, with the defense of Colossus, how could you be injured under this sword.

    Scarface was stunned and watched ziningjun''s sword freeze the hind legs and tail of the colossus. He immediately added two swords, which completely made the Colossus lose its resistance. Finally, he took a slow and positive sword¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªBrush!

    The beauty is like a jade sword and a rainbow. The giant elephant beast has no resistance. He can only watch the sword gas fall, pause at its neck, and then land without hesitation, leaving a long crack on the ground of the test field.

    There was silence.

    For a long time, the giant elephant beast''s huge head, like a bronze bell, shook in the wind, rolling down his neck and chest and falling into the dust.

    The section is smooth, emitting a crystal blue light without a trace of blood.

    The sword Qi still has the power of ice inflammation. It cuts off the neck of the giant elephant like cutting tofu.

    The huge body can only stand quietly on the ground because it is frozen, as if it were a statue.

    The giant elephant beast in Shenjing, which is almost invincible in close combat, died under a woman''s sword!

    Those present couldn''t believe their eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this is the truth.

    Zining Jun took his sword and stood up. He fell quietly. He didn''t even look at the beheaded giant elephant beast. He just walked with faith, walked to Shen Zhenyi, bowed his head and said, "master, it''s finished."

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi was not too happy. He nodded calmly and said, "the time for the sword is still a little late. The giant elephant beast is strong outside and strong in the middle. There is no need to waste too much energy. Just kill it with a sword."

    In his mouth, the giant elephant is like an ant.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 267

    "Yes."

    Zining Jun is respectfully taught.

    This can surprise the people around you.

    Lu Jiu was stunned and didn''t know what to say. All the experts he saw were people who fought from life and death, but he had never seen such outstanding people.

    How can there be such a powerful person?

    He was still in a state of confusion and could not react.

    Shen Zhenyi was indifferent. He turned to Lu Jiu and said, "it''s estimated that it''s my turn next. I just wanted to tell you the method of quenching the body. It''s simple. There are only eight words, saying ''the sun and the moon are in your arms, and the spring breeze is reborn''. Keep in mind that it will be of great use in the future."

    After saying that, without waiting for Lu Jiu to respond, he walked to the testing ground.

    Although it is a boring passing, it has to pass.

    Zining Jun stood quietly, as if nothing had happened. He just listened to Lu Jiu murmuring and read the eight words "the sun and the moon are in his arms, and the spring breeze is reborn" back and forth.

    At this time, the city gate guards had dragged away the giant elephant beast whose head was broken by zining Jun''s sword. Looking at the smooth mirror wound on his neck, everyone looked like vegetables.

    Especially scar face, sweat on his forehead, red eyes, although he is still trying to be brave, he knows that he has kicked the iron plate this time.

    "This woman... Is this woman the second most important person in the realm of God and man? How can she have such a fierce sword technique?"

    "Nonsense! If the realm of God and man is the second most important, what''s the need to come here to pass the martial arts test? Besides, her divine light is shallow, which is not as good as us. It should be that she has just stepped into a heavy place for a long time!"

    "Then where did she get such a powerful sword? The man walking with her seems to be her master. Should he be stronger?"

    "Brother scar, you offended them this time. I''m afraid you''ll find something later!"

    The city gate guards are full of gossip. In fact, they are a little frightened.

    Scarface clenched his teeth and patted the table and said, "what a lie! No matter how powerful you are, you are just two people. There are no great forces behind you. We are serious martial arts trials, and nothing has happened to her. Don''t you come to vent your anger on us?"

    He said he was not afraid. In fact, he was still a little flustered.

    On the city wall, Scarface is the city guard. He can call friends and beat the few with the crowd. That dog man and woman will not dare to conflict with him.

    But if he goes down the wall and is alone, it will be difficult.

    Not to mention the man, the woman who just broke the head of the giant elephant with a sword, Scarface is definitely not an opponent.

    "Up to now, we have offended them. It''s better to do one thing and two things..."

    He stared, wheezed and gasped, "the testing ground can''t kill the woman, at least the man. After the woman enters the city, our brother will go and get her happy. Do you think so?"

    Scarface is also a bully among the city gate guards. He is very vicious. There are several guards who follow his lead. Zining Jun was as beautiful as a flower, which also made them salivate. After listening to him, they began to think.

    "It''s just that even the giant elephant beast is not the opponent of the woman... How can you kill this man?" someone questioned. "If you let the man pass now, you can say it''s just a misunderstanding before. If you can''t kill again, they''re afraid they won''t give up."

    Scarface sneered, "seven wounded world, how can we have a chance to calm things down? The hatred has been settled, that is not to die. As for killing the man..."

    He looked blue and said fiercely, "don''t forget that we are trapped in the wall cage array now!"

    When the roaring wind blew, everyone was as silent as a cicada. Remembering the horror of the thing, someone gently advised: "brother scar, it was specified by the 19th city gate order to stay. In three days, it will be used by childe Kui to practice killing - if there is an accident, we can''t afford it."

    It combines the murderous spirit with the power of heaven and earth to form the essence. It is a strange beast best used to temper the kill intention martial arts. It is rare to catch it at ordinary times. Last month, it was lucky to get one. The 19th city gate was overjoyed and reported in a hurry, so it was detained on the spot. It will be dedicated to the son of the deacon of the outer city in a few days.

    Several city gate guards are more attentive to serve this fierce beast than to serve me. They dare not neglect it at all. Although they know that it is fierce, they are still afraid that it will accidentally rub off a piece of oil skin on its hand.

    "What are you afraid of!"

    Scarface is also out of his mind. He ran said: "it kills an expert, and its murderous spirit is more solid. Childe Kui will only like it more. We just borrow it. It''s not a big deal?"

    The terrible thing about this fierce beast is that the more he kills, the stronger his killing intention. He can enhance himself almost infinitely. Therefore, he is not afraid of group warfare and is difficult to capture.

    "Well... What if the man gets up and hurts it?"

    A weak expression of concern immediately caused a burst of laughter.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "How can a person who has no qualification to be a city citizen and has just come to test the first heavy martial arts in Shenren territory, even if he has that magical sword technique, how can he hurt him?"

    "I''m afraid he died too fast and inspired the evil letter of that thing, but the effect of drunk fairy Hibiscus failed to appear. We have to make more efforts to prevent it."

    The fierce beast has been holding the juice of drunken fairy Furong. He wakes up for at most half an hour a day. Now even if he wakes it up, he will probably fall asleep in a while. He is afraid that Shen Zhenyi will die too fast. At that time, he will have to strengthen the Dharma array and have a little trouble.

    They never thought that Shen Zhenyi might win.

    "Well, since we fight for brother scar, we just use it to solve the man!"

    Several city gate guards reached a consensus, turned to the innermost gate of the test field together, shook the winch and rose slowly.

    "Eh?"

    Although there were not many spectators in the test field, there were also several knowledgeable people who were surprised to see that they were opening the innermost gate that had never been opened.

    "This place is often just a temporary detention place for fierce animals, or more advanced martial artists come to challenge Cultivation - have you ever seen anyone put fierce animals here during the martial arts test in the city?"

    "Recently, we have caught some new fierce animals at the 19th gate. Do you have any news?"

    "I haven''t heard... Maybe there are too many ordinary fierce animals today, so all the cages are closed. This is the innermost side? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense?"

    Everyone was talking. Old Guo looked pale and beat his chest and feet.

    He, an old Jianghu man, naturally knows that there is something wrong. How did Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun do it? Just a short half day''s effort, he completely offended the city gate guard here?

    It''s just to use colossus to deal with zining Jun. what''s more terrible to deal with Shen Zhenyi?

    Shen Zhenyi narrowed his eyes and looked sideways. The golden sun was shining on one side of his cheek.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 268

    "Woo -"

    From the innermost cage door, there was a sharp roar, like a long knife splitting silk, or a desert wind tearing the sky.

    All the people present who heard the roar, except Shen Zhenyi, couldn''t help shivering, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on the surface of their skin.

    Kill me!

    All pervasive killing intention makes people instinctively fear and resist.

    "Is it..."

    Old Guo stared at the cage door with wide eyes.

    A long and narrow shadow flows out from the corner of the shadow quietly - the fierce light brought by the fierce beast seems to have become the best concealment. Even in broad daylight, it can''t see its body clearly.

    This is a fierce beast born for killing.

    ¡ª¡ªBlack shadow leopard!

    When they saw the fierce beast, all the people present made a cry similar to fear.

    This is a cry from nature.

    Among the most ferocious beasts in the divine realm, the giant elephant beast has the most powerful frontal attack power, but it is large and its action is not agile enough. If it meets in the wild, it can at least escape.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the black shadow leopard is different.

    If there is no realm suppression, it will almost die if you meet the black shadow leopard.

    This is a killer lurking in the shadow. He accumulates his strength by killing. One hit, the killing intention is amazing.

    If the black shadow leopard were not too rare, the danger of the first martial artist in the territory of God and man leaving the city would increase several times.

    You will never use such a terrible beast in the martial arts test!

    ¡ª¡ªThis is to kill Shen Zhenyi!

    "There is no black shadow leopard!"

    "This is to kill, where is to try!"

    "The city guard is too much!"

    Some people were filled with righteous indignation, but after all, no one dared to provoke the ferocious city guard. Lu Jiu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He appealed to the city guard several times, but no one paid attention to him.

    Old Guo looked pale and sighed.

    He thinks Shen Zhenyi is really a strong man, but the black shadow leopard... Is the most terrible killer.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this going out without looking at the Yellow calendar? How could an ordinary martial arts test in the city be so murderous?

    "This man will die!"

    Scarface stood on the wall, sneering.

    Even the big killer like the black shadow leopard was released. He really didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to have any chance to live.

    Black shadow leopard, looming.

    Shen Zhenyi stood quietly in the field, his eyes falling in the shadow of the sun, with a smile rather than a smile.

    "It''s rare..."

    The black shadow leopard is a rare fierce beast. Even if you wander in the wilderness for several years, you may not meet it. Shen Zhenyi has never seen it before.

    His sharp eyes penetrated the shadow, noticed the glossy fur of the black shadow leopard, and nodded slightly.

    "Roar!"

    The black shadow leopard crouched on its hind legs, shrunk up, raised its long tail high, raised its head vigilantly, the triangular eyes gave off a fierce light, and the amber pupils gave off a light like a needle.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes made it feel very uncomfortable.

    It can clearly feel the bad intentions of the other party.

    This kind of evil intention has only been experienced by higher-level fierce beasts in the divine realm - in fact, this kind of threat is rarely encountered because it walks alone for thousands of miles.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi hung his hand lazily. "You are rampant everywhere. Killing is meaningless. The killing intention has condensed into a dark shadow. If you don''t kill you, I''m afraid it will only hurt more people."

    "Since you are lucky today, please give me this fur and I''ll make a scabbard for some disciples."

    The skin of the black shadow leopard is a good material in itself. It is concealed and tough. It is almost invulnerable to weapons. Moreover, it has its own refraction, which is not true. It is the best scabbard for swordsmen who want to hide their swords.

    Shen Zhenyi made his own decision and has planned the fate for the black shadow leopard.

    "Whine --"

    The black shadow leopard planed the ground with its front paws. Although he couldn''t understand Shen Zhenyi''s words, he couldn''t help feeling some cold on his back.

    The animal''s first reaction to what he feels threatened is not to escape, but to attack!

    Brush¡ª¡ª

    The black shadow leopard jumped forward and disappeared into the shadow. Almost at the same time, the amber claw phantom appeared in front of Shen Zhenyi''s throat.

    One shot is a unique skill!

    Shadow claw!

    The pupil force in the eye is transformed into an illusion of the same size, and the sharp claw of tearing space combined with the force of heaven and earth can kill the opponent quickly.

    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know how many experts died under the Yin move of the shadow claw before they could even send out a move.

    Come on!

    Faster than streamer, this is a direct attack through space. This speed is by no means the first defense in the realm of God and man!

    The scar face on the wall laughed loudly: "the black shadow leopard has been closed for too long, and it is angry. Otherwise, how can a shadow claw appear on the face? This claw will kill. Even if we have a team of people under it, there are 35 dead. This little white face still wants to escape?"

    Lu Jiu and Guo Lao cover their eyes. They dare not look any more. This must be a bloody ending.

    Shen Zhenyi''s amazing sword technique will come to an end.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the tragedy of the seven injury world. No matter how talented, they may be killed at any time before they grow up.

    There are too many strong people in this world.

    The flashing spark can be extinguished at any time.

    Sometimes it''s even too late to illuminate and warm.

    Hiss!

    The claw of the shadow waved, and the blood light splashed everywhere, turned into a black fog, covering the whole test field.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Scarface laughed more wildly, "I didn''t even have a little divine defense. I was killed so easily? I still think how powerful this man is. Bah, it''s all pretending to force!"

    When the fierce light shrouded in the past just now, Shen Zhenyi didn''t even have a trace of divine light around him. He couldn''t resist the fierce light. Isn''t that inevitable?

    Is the boy scared silly, or hasn''t he even broken through the realm of God and man? If you want to sneak into the city, don''t you want to die?

    I knew that there was no need to use black shadow leopard. Any fierce beast in the divine realm could kill this boy.

    Hiss!

    Hiss!

    In the heavy fog, there was still a sound of flesh tearing. The onlookers were pale. It is entirely conceivable that the young man was treated so badly that he almost had to spit out the overnight meal.

    Lu Jiu looked sad and turned to zining Jun: "Miss, I''m sorry..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zining Jun''s face was full of question marks. He didn''t know what he was talking about, and his look didn''t change slightly.

    What is he talking about?

    Others can''t see the situation in the fog, but zining Jun, who can break the real and illusory eyes, can see it clearly.

    This battle... Will probably end soon.

    In fact... It''s over.

    Now, it''s just some finishing work.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 269

    The terrible tearing of flesh and skin is finally over.

    The black fog turned into particles and fell to the ground.

    A figure appeared in the dust and smoke.

    ¡ª¡ªHuman figure.

    Third childe Shen, dressed in white rather than snow, was spotless. He stood still. There was no black shadow leopard in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly one skin.

    Pure black leopard skin.

    The flesh and blood have turned into dust and smoke, and no cruel trace has been left at the scene, but the black shadow leopard, who was just murderous, now only leaves a skin.

    People die, leopards die.

    The audience was stunned and silent.

    Shen Zhenyi took a picture, lifted the leopard skin in the air, shook it in the air, rolled it up only the size of a palm, put it in his sleeve, and Shi Shi ran turned around.

    ¡ª¡ªHe has easily completed this test.

    Scarface and other gate guards were stunned.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    "What happened?"

    "Black shadow leopard... Dead?"

    At that moment, too many people were shocked. No one could see how Shen Zhenyi shot, but he could kill the black shadow leopard quietly?

    This is a great undertaking that no one has ever been able to do.

    "What kind of accomplishment is he...?"

    Scarface was sweating, and he finally found that he had made a great mistake. Indeed, Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun are just the recommendation of the citizens in the outer city, without any backstage, but their strength is far beyond his imagination.

    Strength can change everything.

    "No!"

    Suddenly someone reacted and shouted, "he killed childe Kui and found a black shadow leopard to cultivate murderous spirit! What should I do!"

    I''m really dead now!

    Several city gate guards looked pale and looked at each other. They couldn''t help complaining about the price of beads.

    Although they were shocked by Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts - no matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi was, they couldn''t come to trouble because they arranged black shadow leopard and giant elephant beast as test beasts.

    But childe Kui - and the 19 city gate order certainly won''t be so easy to talk.

    The black shadow leopard is dead. Where can they find another one? Childe Kui came three days later and couldn''t take out the black shadow leopard. If he didn''t say that this childe''s anger was the anger of the 19th city gate order, they couldn''t bear it.

    "This... What can I do?"

    Go find Shen Zhenyi and let him lose a head? Not to mention that there is no such precedent, now they are also afraid of the unfathomable Shen Zhenyi. If the other party doesn''t find their own trouble, even if they are lucky, where dare to provoke him?

    When they were distressed, Shen Zhenyi had retired and said to zining Jun, "let''s go."

    During the martial arts test, they all killed their opponents easily. Of course, they can''t fail to pass the test. After that, let Guo go through the formalities. They don''t need to bother.

    Lu Jiu was stunned and looked at them. He admired them very much, but he couldn''t react for a moment. Until I watched them go away, I patted my head and regretted that I didn''t make friends.

    "The next martial arts test, come on!"

    The city gate guards hurried to urge. At this time, they were not in the mood to make a powerful man. They casually found a fierce beast to Lu Jiu, frowning and thinking about how to give an account to the 19th city gate order.

    Lu Jiu was ignorant and went to the testing ground.

    Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun, however, have joined old Guo, left the testing ground and returned to the inn.

    Along the way, old Guo was excited and incoherent.

    "Childe Shen, your sword technique is so handsome - how did you kill the black shadow leopard? Tut Tut, it''s amazing! You didn''t even show your light!"

    I didn''t see anything, but I felt like I saw something. Although old Guo once saw Shen Zhenyi''s great power, he never expected that he could easily solve even the fierce beast like the black shadow leopard.

    No wonder he refused to give a little bribe and a good face. It turned out that he had nothing to fear!

    Those city guards who usually eat people and don''t spit bones, now stealing chickens can''t erode rice. They not only damaged a black shadow leopard, but also their fur was swept away by Shen Zhenyi. It''s funny to say.

    When Nu Qianfa heard about this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Tut tut sighed: "I knew that childe Shen''s sword was unparalleled. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful... Even the elite soldiers of our Nu family have to retreat. Unexpectedly, childe Shen could easily snipe and kill him."

    He looked at the fur of the black shadow leopard and said with a smile, "this is a treasure. The artifacts made of this fur are also valuable in overlord city. Congratulations to childe Shen."

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "it''s just to make a scabbard for some disciples."

    He doesn''t see such a thing himself.

    Angry and stunned, he smiled bitterly. This master is really generous. Even if the Nu family got this treasure, they had to offer it to the upper class. They didn''t even have a chance to touch it. Shen Zhenyi gave it to his apprentice because it was light and easy to take.

    However, he also knew that Shen Zhenyi was a strange person and must have a strange career, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He just turned the topic and said, "son Shen, your white haired 3000 Zhang sword manual, I have a clue carefully. I''m going to visit Mr. Xue and send the sword manual to ask him for help."

    "Now you just got the city citizen qualification. Can you come into the city with me?"

    In fact, he invited Shen Zhenyi to visit Mr. Xue. One is to strengthen his courage, the other is to thank Shen Zhenyi, which can be regarded as a recommendation for him.

    Shen Zhenyi had nothing to do. Anyway, he and ziningjun passed the martial arts test. They were going to enter the city. There was a thousand angry hairs to arrange. He didn''t have to worry much, so he nodded and agreed to it.

    The next day, angry thousand attack, ready to enter the city, let old Guo get Shen Zhenyi''s token to enter the city, and then set out together. They lined up at the gate of the 19th city and waited to enter the city.

    "The gate is a safe place for overlord city. You can''t open it without permission. It can only be opened once a day in the morning and evening to allow merchants and city people to enter and leave."

    Anger thousand hair explains for Shen Zhenyi.

    "The jade card in your hand is the proof that you are the citizens of overlord city. With such a jade card, you can carry three attendants. Therefore, Miss Chu and miss long can also go with you, but you must not be separated from childe Shen."

    He lowered his voice and warned, "if you enter the city without corresponding certificates and are caught by the city gate guard, you will be killed."

    In troubled times, severe punishment is used.

    Now the Terrans are in the most difficult time, and the laws and regulations in the city are very strict.

    There was no slightest neglect in the investigation at the gate. Only a few more advanced citizens could enter from the main gate.

    Chu Huoluo, with sharp eyes, saw that several people in purple robes had not been inspected. The city gate guard nodded and bowed to them. He was very curious and asked, "why don''t they have to line up?"

    Anger thousand hair opened one eye and said with envy: "they are experts above the double level of God and man. They have VIP treatment in the outer city, which is very different from us."

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 270

    The second most important warrior in the realm of God and man is already a great man in the outer city. They usually don''t show up and live in seclusion. They only attack when fierce beasts attack the city.

    In and out of the gate, there are their own special channels. The gate guard bows and bows with great respect.

    "It''s just a poor state. As for this?"

    Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth, which is difficult to understand.

    Nu Qian smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Chu, do you know how many years I have been in the realm of God and man?"

    Chu Huoluo looked at his appearance. His face was white and didn''t need to be. However, they were all young people. Since he asked so, he wanted to enter the realm of God and man for a long time, so he guessed, "ten years? Twenty years?"

    He shook his head angrily and looked bitter. "When I was young, I was favored by my family. I thought I was smart, so I gave my best support and let me practice - unfortunately, I was not lucky enough after all. I fell short of success and practiced hard for a hundred years. Only then did I barely cross the threshold of the realm of God and man."

    He is already a talented person, coupled with the investment of resources, he can have this result.

    "After that, my family was greatly disappointed, and the resources and famous teachers were greatly reduced. Since I set foot in the realm of God and man, I have had 60 years of hard work and failed to make progress."

    At this point, anger can only shake his head bitterly.

    If he is more ambitious and can break through the second level of God and man, where are so many problems?

    Unfortunately, after entering the realm of God and man, it is difficult to ascend to heaven every step, and there are many people who cannot be promoted in a lifetime. Even if it is carried out smoothly, it is difficult to step into the second level without 30 years of hard work.

    Therefore, just like the great difference between the divine and human realm and the human realm, the treatment of the second master of the divine and human realm is also very different from the first.

    "I see..."

    Chu Huoluo sticks out her tongue. She follows Shen Zhenyi and is used to rapid progress. Before, she often promoted several levels without paying attention. This kind of psychology that is firmly stuck in a realm is not easy to understand.

    She gathered around Shen Zhenyi and said with envy, "master, you should hurry up to a higher level, at least you don''t have to queue up."

    Speaking of it, until now, we actually don''t know what cultivation Shen Zhenyi is. We just take it for granted that he is the most important person in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he came here to kill the moon and fly the immortal. However, in just two months, he has become the second most important in the realm of God and man, which is really incomprehensible.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled but didn''t speak.

    The second most important aspect of the realm of God and man is just to show off authority in the outer city. It has little influence on the inner city, the core city and the city master''s house. Even the second, even the third and fourth aspects are difficult to change the policy of overlord city and bring in all the people of the eight repair world.

    If you want to have this influence, you must meet the Lord of overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least you have to have the fifth cultivation in the realm of God and man!

    "Then we''re going to see Mr. Xue. I don''t know what cultivation is?"

    Chu Huoluo asked angrily again.

    He was furious and said respectfully, "when Mr. Xue took us, he was already attacking the second level of God and man. He was successful twenty years ago. Only then did he become the Deacon elder of the outer city."

    In overlord city or the whole seven injury world, we speak with strength. If Mr. Xue can''t be promoted to the second place of God and human realm, he will definitely have no chance to climb to the position of Deacon elder.

    Anger turned to Shen Zhenyi and said with an embarrassed smile: "it is precisely because Mr. Xue has set foot in the second place of God and man that I have been difficult to find the sword spectrum. Fortunately, I got one from Mr. Shen, otherwise I really don''t know how to ask him."

    Shen Zhenyi''s white hair is 3000 feet away from the fossil of green pines and shells.

    "If only you could get what you want."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the spread of swordsmanship, let alone he gets the corresponding reward.

    Nu Qian said with a smile, "Mr. Shen is really an open-minded man. Mr. Xue is crazy about swords. I''ll introduce you then. If Mr. Xue appreciates you, it will be more convenient to act in overlord city."

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s certainly impossible to move all the people of the baxiu world to the overlord City, but Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is so clever that he may have a bright future in the future. It''s always good to have a good relationship. He always has to stand a foothold in the overlord city.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded when she heard the words "love sword into infatuation".

    "If so, it''s not a secret investment."

    Of course, the level of martial arts cultivation in the world of seven injuries is far higher than that of the world of eight cultivation. However, as these martial artists outside the city and outside the city, they inevitably have too narrow horizons and limited pattern because they are caught in the bitter struggle of survival. They may gain something in the practicability of martial arts, which is a great discount in the brilliance.

    It is rare to have such a person who fights for martial arts.

    With a dry smile, he always felt that he could not talk with Shen Zhenyi - in the eyes of the third childe Shen, it seemed that the dignified outer city deacon elder was far from worthy of his bow.

    After waiting in line for about half an hour, they finally arrived at the city gate. The city gate guard checked the identity jade cards of several people and knew that they were all gods, men and martial arts. They didn''t dare to neglect it and let them go immediately.

    ¡ª¡ªThere are also merchants, landlords, government officials and other city people in the city. They may not be able to reach the land of God and man, but they can also become city people because of their contributions. However, compared with the qualification of city people who have passed the martial arts test, they are always slightly less rigid.

    When passing through the narrow city gate, Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked around and saw that the fine iron on all sides was shining. Although there were ups and downs and cracks, it was as clean as new. It can be seen that special personnel often maintained it. The wall is even thicker. Such a thick fine iron wall is difficult for powerful beasts to break through easily.

    This is the wall of human life.

    The two men secretly praised themselves. When they passed through the gate in the dark, they heard the rattle behind them. The gate fell and isolated the inside and outside.

    The situation in the city is orderly, which is very different from the scattered appearance of villages and market towns outside the city.

    In the outer city, the streets are narrow and straight, dividing the houses and buildings into narrow blocks - this itself also plays a defensive role. If fierce animals break through the city, they are difficult to rush in, and they will be sniped.

    Under this planning idea, commerce will not flourish. Only a few areas sell necessary goods such as grain and weapons, and the rest are sold by Street traders.

    But even salesmen are not idle people.

    As soon as zining Jun came here, he felt that the divine light was prosperous. The people living here looked insignificant, but they were protected by the divine light. About half of them had stepped into the first level of the realm of God and man!

    "That''s why it''s really not valuable in the city."

    Angry Qianfa had expected their reaction, shook his head and said, "even if you throw a stone out, you may hit seven or eight people in the realm of God, man and martial arts. Childe ye, don''t make a high profile!"

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 271

    Shen Zhenyi is really a great stranger, but in any case, he has just stepped into the realm of God and man. There is really nothing to be proud of in this overlord city where God and man are like dogs.

    Outside the city, with Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts cultivation, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything except fierce animals. Therefore, he is arrogant and doesn''t think of a pestle when he is angry, but in the city, he can''t be like this.

    Angry Qianfa was worried that Shen Zhenyi couldn''t turn around, so she deliberately reminded him.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t have to."

    He didn''t care about the many experts in the realm of God and man, but looked at the scenery all the way.

    I don''t know how many years have passed. Overlord city has changed a lot.

    Thousands of years ago, it should still be a wasteland - the city is like a monster that can reproduce itself, gradually expanding and annexing its surroundings.

    People are tough after all. Even under such adversity, they can expand slowly.

    The residential conditions in the outer city area are actually worse than those outside the city. The houses are old and cramped. They are not as spacious as those outside the city, but the thick city walls provide a sense of security that is not outside the city.

    Angry Qianfa was not familiar with the path. Under the guidance of old Guo, he came to a medium-sized house.

    "This is where Mr. Xue lives."

    Old Guo was respectful and pointed forward.

    "I''ve asked someone to send worship stickers to the owner before. It''s clear that Mr. Xue should be at home when he comes to visit today."

    Even the Deacon elders in the outer city have such living conditions, which shows the embarrassment of living conditions in the outer city.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, followed Nu Qianfa and others to the front of the courtyard. When he was about to knock on the door, he heard a voice of dispute.

    "Lao Xue, you agreed to take this eternal sword manual. Now people have taken it and demonstrated it. You said you didn''t have enough money. Isn''t that a joke? Now that you are a deacon elder, you can be so arrogant? It''s a big deal to bring this matter to the Deacon order. We have to argue fairly!"

    A rude man''s voice was so noisy that he had to be ignored.

    I heard someone make a helpless and gentle apology, "brother Wang, I see that this Qianqiu sword spectrum is really good in my heart. I originally planned to let the monk pass on the mandarin duck sword for a price change. Unexpectedly, the buyer lost his appointment. Please allow me a few days..."

    "No!"

    Before, the man flatly refused, "this is the ancestral sword Manual of brother Zhu. If I hadn''t made peace from it and he was in a hurry to spend money, how could there be such a good thing for you? I helped push several big customers for you to say yes. Now Brother Zhu is about to leave his hometown. You say you can''t afford money, wouldn''t it kill us?"

    It turned out that he was arguing about buying and selling things. He was very angry and embarrassed. The one who spoke behind just now was Mr. Xue, who took him to practice outside the city. He was stunned when he mentioned the mandarin duck sword.

    The Xue family was originally a aristocratic family. It is said that their ancestors lived in the inner city. One generation of ancestors had unparalleled sword skills, leaving a pair of mandarin duck swords with unparalleled secret spectrum. It is said that anyone who can understand the mystery of the mandarin duck sword can understand the sword technique of his ancestors, and his achievements are unlimited.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the story that Mr. Xue often told them when he led the team to camp at night.

    He also loved the pair of mandarin duck swords more than treasures and kept them close. He was not willing to show them more.

    However, the descendants of the Xue family are stupid. I haven''t heard that anyone really realized the unparalleled sword meaning of the mandarin duck sword. But at this time, listening to teacher Xue''s meaning, he unexpectedly wanted to sell the mandarin duck sword in exchange for what eternal sword spectrum?

    "Brother Wang, what can I do?"

    Teacher Xue''s voice was filled with helplessness and anxiety. It seemed that it was really unexpected.

    At the beginning, the rude man sneered: "it''s really not good. Just exchange your mandarin duck sword for the Qianqiu sword spectrum. Everyone won''t suffer. How about it?"

    Mr. Xue was shocked. "This... Mandarin duck sword is handed down by our ancestors. I''m willing to sell it now when the buyer bids 30000 Xuanjin. It was agreed that the price of this Qianqiu sword spectrum is no more than 10000 Jin. How can I make it?"

    He is crazy about swords. Although he is a deacon elder in an outer city, he is difficult to keep his family business and leads a very poor life. It is inevitable that there are many holes in tearing down east walls to make up west walls. Otherwise, he will not fall to the point of selling mandarin duck swords.

    "If you can''t, you have to do it! Otherwise they will leave today. How to calculate the loss?"

    The rude man snapped, but he didn''t give Mr. Xue any face.

    At this time, old Guo knew who this man was. He was sweating cold and quietly said to him: "Sir, this man seems to be Wang Weixiao, a bully in the outer city. Although he has no position, he has high cultivation and is also the second most important martial artist in the divine and human realm. He runs roughshod in the outer city and no one dares to provoke him. How could master Xue provoke him?"

    Although he didn''t know who Wang Weixiao was, there were such people in the angry City, which ordinary people couldn''t provoke.

    "We''re embarrassed. Otherwise, let''s avoid it first?"

    He answered quietly.

    Old Guo was about to nod, but he saw Shen Zhenyi swaggering and walking directly into the courtyard. As he walked, he also laughed loudly: "there is no double secret spectrum mandarin duck sword. The Qianqiu sword spectrum is in a furnace. It''s interesting to see it at the same time in such a remote place as the outer city."

    Why did you go in by yourself!

    Old Guo was dizzy. He remembered to remind him to be angry, but he didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi was not afraid to play cards according to the routine!

    Anger thousands of hair also scared out of my mind. I just advised Shen Zhenyi to keep a low profile. Unexpectedly, there was another accident in a short time.

    It''s over!

    Seeing Mr. Xue''s embarrassment, I''m afraid he won''t help and offend the local bully. They are even more dangerous!

    What should I do?

    They watched Shen Zhenyi and Shi ran enter the door. The three female disciples of the old man were also generous masters. They were not afraid at all. Yingyingyanyan followed Shen Zhenyi into the door.

    In the hospital, three men are talking.

    The man in the middle had a moustache, a sincere appearance, some embarrassment and surprise. On the right was a thin young man standing blankly. On the left was a man with a beard and fierce eyes. It was Wang Weixiao, a bully in the outer city. Seeing Shen Zhenyi coming in, he shouted impatiently, "what are you? Don''t you get out of here!"

    Although Shen Zhenyi''s appearance is extraordinary, she doesn''t see the divine light, and the divine light of the women around her is also weak. At best, she is the first priority in the realm of God and man - if her cultivation is one higher, she can ignore each other''s identity and status. Wang Weixiao is forcing teacher Xue at a critical moment, of course, no one can disturb her.

    "I''m here to expose your scam."

    Shen Zhenyi was also impolite and retorted lightly.

    "Take a fake Qianqiu sword spectrum and want to blackmail Mr. Xue''s unparalleled secret spectrum mandarin duck sword. It''s too loud to calculate!"

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 272

    "Fake?"

    Teacher Xue in the hospital, angry Qianfa outside the hospital and old Guo were stunned together.

    Wang Weixiao was furious. "Where did the maniac dare to talk nonsense here! If he dares to talk nonsense again, he will be killed immediately!"

    He tried his best to finish a game. He thought he was perfect. Lao Xue, who was called "sword maniac", didn''t see it. Who knows that he was broken by a young man who didn''t know where to come from. Where can he stand it?

    "Brother Wang, wait a minute."

    Mr. Xue was modest. Of course, he didn''t want anyone to be killed in his yard. He grabbed Wang Weixiao. "It''s just a young man talking nonsense. Why bother?"

    Wang Weixiao stared and shouted, "Lao Xue, if you say so, you also suspect that you have taken this fake sword manual to deceive you!"

    Mr. Xue smiled bitterly, "of course not. Brother Wang, take it easy. Let''s think about it in the long run."

    He has personally verified the sword meaning in the Qianqiu sword manual. Of course, it can''t be false. It is precisely because the excellent sword spirit is very beneficial to his Kendo that he gritted his teeth and planned to sell the unparalleled secret spectrum mandarin duck sword that he can''t understand. On the one hand, he bought this Qianqiu sword manual and on the other hand, he cleared some old accounts.

    It''s only the buyer''s temporary repentance that makes it awkward now.

    Outside the door, angry Qianfa and old Guo saw Shen Zhenyi enter the house, and they can only follow up. Angry Qianfa embarrassed to salute teacher Xue, "teacher, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''ve always been well."

    "Oh, here you are."

    Mr. Xue was absent-minded. He said hello before he was angry. He said he hadn''t seen him for many years. He came to visit him and sent a sword manual. If it were normal, of course, Mr. Xue was very excited, but he couldn''t care much about something in his heart at the moment.

    He only glanced at Shen Zhenyi and said to his anger, "is this your friend? Cut into the room and sit down. Don''t talk."

    Seeing that Shen Zhenyi is walking with thousands of angry hair, he is too lazy to care.

    Angry Qianfa repeatedly said yes and took Shen Zhenyi to enter the house, but Shen Zhenyi ignored him and said with a indifferent smile: "Qianqiu sword spectrum is powerful in the southeast. It would be too cheap if it could be exchanged for only 10000 Xuanjin. Since Mr. Xue is a sword lover, how can he not understand this truth?"

    Are you going to stick to it?

    Anger thousands of hair are silly. For a moment, I don''t know how to stop it. I only regret the price of beads in my heart. How can I be confused for a moment and bring this troublemaker?

    A man of ability must have pride, such as outside the city, in the testing ground, in the city... Naturally.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about himself or the city guard, nor does she care about a bully in the outer city.

    Wang Weixiao sank his face. "Lao Xue, who is this? Do you doubt me or brother Zhu? Now you''re clear!"

    He was angry, but he also felt a little strange.

    Where did these young people come from? Did Lao Xue find something wrong and find someone to find fault on purpose?

    Mr. Xue also frowned. He didn''t want to cause trouble. He just wanted to pay less to exchange the Qianqiu sword spectrum. Unexpectedly, the young man repeatedly pointed out that the Qianqiu sword spectrum was false. Isn''t that his vision?

    He coughed and tried to calm down: "you don''t have to say more. I''ve tested this sword spectrum. There is a sword Qi that can break the sky. If it''s not genuine, how can you have this sword meaning?"

    Mr. Xue has seen the residual sword meaning on the Qianqiu sword spectrum with his own eyes. It can be said that it is surging like a tide and rising into the sky. The mysterious place is thought-provoking, enlightening and intoxicating.

    It was because seeing was believing that he was impatient to take the sword spectrum as his own.

    "This sword injection method is just an old routine. If it can be regarded as a thousand years sword spectrum, wouldn''t the 3000 feet of white hair sent by Nu Qian today become the first sword of seven injuries? It''s really funny."

    Shen Zhenyi answered leisurely, and didn''t care.

    Note sword method?

    Mr. Xue and nu Qianfa said they had never heard of it, but Wang Weixiao''s face changed slightly.

    The method of note sword is the method of making fake sword spectrum and fake secret collection.

    The martial arts of the realm of God and man have their own gods and can combine the power of heaven and earth. Although it is recorded in words, every word can sense heaven and earth and form resonance.

    If it is a sword manual, it will naturally achieve the magnificent sword meaning, which is difficult to fake.

    If you want to cheat people with a fake secret collection sword spectrum, the first step is to pass this level. Wang Weixiao took the bait to lead teacher Xue. Of course, it''s impossible to be seen through here. He specially invited an expert to inject a sword meaning into the fake Qianqiu sword spectrum. It''s difficult to distinguish if you don''t read it carefully.

    How can this young man see through at a glance?

    Wang Weixiao muttered in his heart.

    Teacher Xue was stunned, frowned and said, "what do you say, angry Qianfa brought the sword spectrum? I don''t believe there is any sword technique that can surpass Qianqiu sword spectrum, Qianfa, and take it out."

    Of course, there are many sword techniques stronger than the Qianqiu sword manual in the seven injury world, but there are not many resources available in the first and second place in the realm of God and man. Although Nu Qianfa is the son of Nu family in Nu Liu City, it is only a side branch. His ability teacher Xue knows very well that how can he get a more powerful sword technique than the Qianqiu sword manual?

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, even if he gets lucky, how can he give it to himself for nothing? Mr. Xue is just an outer city deacon elder. How much benefit can he give him?

    However, Mr. Xue is a sword lover after all. When he heard that Nu Qianfa brought the sword spectrum, he said he wanted to have a look first.

    "Yes, yes."

    At this time, I don''t know whether to offer the sword manual or later. I can only take out the white hair 3000 Zhang sword manual I recorded from my arms and send it to Mr. Xue respectfully.

    "Good swordsmanship!"

    As soon as the sword spectrum is displayed, you can see that every word and figure has a flashing light, and the glow is put out. The sad sword meaning is soaked and comes out of the paper. People can''t help feeling sad - if you don''t check it, you will be hurt by the sword meaning unknowingly.

    Mr. Xue recognized the goods and immediately praised it. It was already a very exquisite sword manual. Nu Qian sent it to him. Obviously, he had something to ask.

    He thought for a moment and put down the sword spectrum, but he was still reluctant to release his hand. He smiled and said, "it''s hard to worry about nephew Shi."

    When he reached the sword crazy hand, of course, he couldn''t release it again. He was angry and wanted to do anything. He tried his best to help him.

    Just

    Mr. Xue turned to look at Shen Zhenyi, shook his head and sighed, "I know you''re raising your value for your friends, but young people can''t talk freely. This white haired 3000 Zhang sword manual has its own advantages, but it''s still a bit worse than the Qianqiu sword manual. How can it be compared?"

    He thought he had guessed Shen Zhenyi''s meaning, but he was just pretending to make a big speech to enhance the value of the gifts given by angry Qianfa. It was no use just boasting. The difference between the meaning of the sword was very obvious.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "if Mr. Xue doesn''t believe it, he will know the level in a competition!"

    The big deal is to compare the sword spectrum! Shen Zhenyi was determined.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 273

    The martial arts of God and man are comparable.

    There is no need for someone to practice and compete. As long as the two secrets are put together to stimulate the power of sensing heaven and earth, there will be conflict. Stronger martial arts can take advantage, and the lost secret collection will even be turned into powder by the power of heaven and earth.

    Therefore, in the seven injuries world, it is very difficult to maintain advanced martial arts secrets. Basically, it should be "deified" with stronger and more unified zhenmen secrets, just like canglan secret library, which is a good way to preserve them for a long time.

    Shen Zhenyi puts forward the sword comparison spectrum, which is obviously very confident in the white hair 3000 Zhang sword technique.

    "Son Shen..."

    Angry Qianfa didn''t know what to say. He looked at Shen Zhenyi in embarrassment, but the latter was unmoved.

    "What a arrogant boy."

    Wang Weixiao smiled instead of being angry. He disdained to glance at the sword spectrum in Mr. Xue''s hand. "It''s really self righteous. Even if this sword spectrum has divine knowledge and can combine the power of heaven and earth and spread the sword meaning, how can it be compared with the eternal sword spectrum?"

    His wrist shook, shaking out a brilliance, as if he had a lightsaber out of thin air.

    Angry Qianfa and old Guo just felt a flash in front of them and screamed in their hearts. They hurriedly closed their eyes, but it was too late. Their eyes were black. They couldn''t see anything for a while.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled slightly and protected the three ziningjun on one side of his body.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the brilliance of Qianqiu sword spectrum.

    "The prosperity of the millennium, a dream of brilliance!"

    At the beginning, this sword technique once glorified the world of seven injuries. All the people who practiced it were famous swordsmen and heroes. It flourished for thousands of years. The eight words of one dream Guanghua are engraved in the history of martial arts in the world of seven injuries.

    However, this sword spectrum has long been lost in the long river of history.

    Others don''t know, but Shen Zhenyi knows very well.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause the true Qianqiu sword spectrum is collected in canglan secret library.

    ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of it, now the eight cultivation world, the moon cutting flying immortal, has reintegrated into the seven injury world. The original chaotic secret place should also return to the seven injuries, but I don''t know where it is. Those who diligently pursue the canglan secret library finally have hope.

    However, at this time, canglan secret library has fallen into Shen Zhenyi''s palm. Without his permission, even if others get ahead, they have no chance to open the door again.

    Of course, there is no need to explain these things to outsiders, but Shen Zhenyi is enough to confirm that even if Guanghua is still, the sword spectrum is false after all.

    "Well, you guys have shit luck. See this shining vision!"

    Wang Weixiao smiled triumphantly, "how dare the light of fireflies and candles compete with the sun and moon? It''s a pity to destroy your sword spectrum in vain?"

    He was so angry that his eyes hurt. He could hardly help crying. He bowed and said, "thank you for your advice. Brother Shen is just kidding. Please don''t take it seriously..."

    The sword light at that moment frightened him. He didn''t care about Shen Zhenyi. He quickly apologized first.

    Mr. Xue had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was about to give another word of advice when he heard Shen Zhen Yi Lang say: "the method of injecting sword, fake Guanghua, and use it less once. Can you hide old Mr. Xue if you go on like this?"

    He turned around with a smile and bright eyes. Unexpectedly, he was not affected by the sword light at that moment.

    Besides him, ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long were also protected by him.

    "Good boy!"

    Wang Weixiao looked cold. "I underestimated you."

    Although it''s a fake, the sword Qi is injected by an expert. It''s not easy. Ordinary people have to love and have a hot head for several days.

    This man is obviously invisible. He can protect the safety of the people around him. Is he an undisclosed expert?

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, no matter how to say, it was the first priority in the realm of God and man. Wang Weixiao glanced at the brand-new jade plate hung by Shen Zhenyi at his waist and gave a sneer.

    "You still talk hard, don''t you really want to compare the sword spectrum?"

    Wang Weixiao took the sword spectrum in his hand, gently held it in his palm, turned back and said carelessly to teacher Xue: "old Xue, do you want to teach this young man a lesson..."

    "This?"

    Mr. Xue hesitated. The sword manual was given to him by anger Qianfa. It would be a pity if it was destroyed than the sword manual - after all, although the record time of the sword technique is shallow, it is also a work of concentration. The effect of condensing the power of heaven and earth also looks good. If it is collected for decades, it should also be a treasure.

    After destruction, even if it is re recorded, it may not have such a good finished product.

    Angry Qianfa was also flustered. He can''t open his eyes now. He can only turn around like a headless fly. He advised Shen Zhenyi: "childe Shen, your white hair 3000 Zhang sword technique is exquisite, but it''s still incomparable with the long-standing Qianqiu sword manual. Why... Let''s go first!"

    He wanted to cry without tears. Today, he not only failed to flatter Mr. Xue, but also didn''t mention anything serious. If he goes on like this, he''s afraid he''ll offend Wang Weixiao. That''s all he can do.

    "No hurry."

    Shen Zhenyi was calm and asked, "if the handed down Qianqiu sword spectrum can''t compare with my newly recorded white hair, so what?"

    Wang Weixiao knew that he would not give in. He looked back and looked at the treasure light of the white hair 3000 Zhang sword spectrum in teacher Xue''s hand. He sneered in his heart.

    What if the Qianqiu sword manual in your hand is false? If you encounter a true Qianqiu sword spectrum, you may lose a lot, but what are you afraid of for a sword spectrum of this level?

    "What are you going to do?"

    He asked back aggressively.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and didn''t care. He smiled and said, "you set up this game just to cheat money. Well, if you lose, you''ll pay another 10000 yuan to Mr. Xue, and Mr. Xue won''t investigate you anymore. How about it?"

    Wang Weixiao looked gloomy. "You insist that I lied to Lao Xue. What if you lose?"

    "If you lose, it means that your sword spectrum is true. I''m willing to compensate twice."

    Shen Zhenyi Shi ran opened his mouth and didn''t seem to care about tens of thousands of mysterious gold.

    "Good!"

    Wang Weixiao didn''t dare to take the chance to see that he was either rich or expensive. He was satisfied as long as he won the battle compared with the sword spectrum and earned 20000 more gold. Besides, Lao Xue must trust the sword spectrum more. At that time, he took out the mandarin duck sword to exchange it, which would be a great success.

    Thinking of this, Wang Weixiao nodded and promised: "since you want to humiliate yourself and give me money for nothing, why should I stop you? Come on, compare the sword spectrum!"

    He stretched out his hand and threw it. The Qianqiu sword spectrum in his hand drew an arc and hung in the air, floating and sinking.

    Shen Zhenyi turned to Mr. Xue and said, "please borrow the sword spectrum for a while and return it later."

    Before Mr. Xue could speak, he felt a shock in the palm of his hand. The white hair 3000 Zhang sword spectrum unexpectedly came out of thin air, flew to the Qianqiu sword spectrum and stood quietly.

    He was shocked.

    ¡ª¡ªThe young man''s martial arts are not so simple!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 274

    "Humiliate yourself!"

    Wang Weixiao scoffed at Shen Zhenyi''s skill. It was nothing more than some skills of using sword Qi. What could it be?

    He estimated his own volume of fake Qianqiu sword manual. Although the sword idea had been used several times, it was still easy to defeat the sword idea of the dark white hair, so he smiled and stood by.

    Two volumes of martial arts secrets of the realm of God and man are placed in one place, which condenses the power of heaven and earth, and naturally leads to a fight.

    The three thousand Zhang sword spectrum with white hair is originally to collect the power of heaven and earth, such as hair, such as trickle, trickle, invisible and tangible.

    The Qianqiu sword spectrum is a lot of domineering. It should have been arrogant and swallow the power of heaven and earth. Now there are competitors, and naturally they begin to compete.

    Zheng!

    A sharp sword Qi burst out from the white light above the Qianqiu sword spectrum. I only heard the hiss sound. The white hair 3000 Zhang sword spectrum absorbed the power of heaven and earth and immediately cut dozens of pieces.

    Wang Weixiao laughed, "is this the sword spectrum you are proud of? Under the glory of the sword spectrum for thousands of years, it''s not even as good as mole ants!"

    He was a little worried before. Now he was completely relieved when he saw that the white hair 3000 Zhang sword spectrum was vulnerable.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. She watched quietly and didn''t even bother to say a word in reply.

    Because the facts before us tell everything.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the sword spectrum with white hair was cut off by the sword Qi emitted by the eternal sword spectrum, more thin lines sprang up later, just like flourishing and blooming, and tens of thousands of silk threads came out.

    Experts in the realm of God and man can see clearly that these thin lines absorbing the power of heaven and earth clearly take the sword spectrum as the center, forming a huge light cocoon from dense to sparse!

    The speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth was not too fast, but under the influence of Qianqiu sword spectrum, it suddenly broke out.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Not only Wang Weixiao, but also Mr. Xue and nu Qianfa were stunned. They couldn''t believe that there was such a magical change in the sword spectrum.

    "Is this sword technique..."

    "No, it''s impossible..."

    Mr. Xue can''t believe it. It turns out that the sword spectrum is not as simple as it seems. It not only has sharp attack, but also has dense defense. This second change is the secret of the sword spectrum!

    ¡ª¡ªWhere did you get this magical sword technique?

    ¡ª¡ªHow could he be willing to give this sword to himself?

    What did he ask of himself?

    Mr. Xue is a little bold and angry. If he gives gifts to others, he will ask for something. He thinks that although he has the friendship between teachers and disciples with Nu Qianfa, his friendship has not reached this level. Why should he send such a valuable gift?

    Angry Qianfa was also stunned. He originally sent out the fossil of green pines and shells. After being explained by Shen Zhenyi, he still had some regret in his heart. But with such a sword spectrum, even if the green pine shell is as magical as Shen Zhenyi said, where can it not be worth it?

    "Out of sight!"

    Wang Weixiao jumped in his heart. Seeing that the sword spectrum was bright, he couldn''t help worrying secretly.

    ¡ª¡ªIf the white haired sword technique was as weak as before, it would naturally be cut off and turned into ashes by the sword meaning of the fake Qianqiu sword spectrum, but now it has such potential, it''s hard to say!

    If the eternal sword spectrum is here, of course, you are not afraid. Given the continuous domineering sword light, no matter how tight your defense is, you will eventually be cut by a sword.

    ¡ª¡ªBut I have Xibei goods in my hand.

    Others don''t know. Wang Weixiao knows very well.

    Zheng! Zheng!

    It seems to feel the provocation of the white hair 3000 Zhang sword spectrum. The Qianqiu sword spectrum is also full of light. Two sword lights sweep towards the light cocoon one after the other.

    The light cocoon trembled slightly and expanded several times. Unexpectedly, it swallowed up the two sword lights. It didn''t respond at all. On the contrary, it looked solid.

    Wang Weixiao''s face changed greatly. It was too late to stop him at this time.

    The fake is fake after all. The fake Qianqiu sword spectrum seems to be angered. The sword is bright and prosperous. All the sword Qi gather at one point, such as the shining meteor in the dark, shooting at the white haired sword spectrum.

    The light cocoon rotates and only listens to the whirring sound. It directly involves the fake Qianqiu sword spectrum. The hissing sound is constant, and countless sparks fly out.

    The air was filled with a burning smell.

    The fake Qianqiu sword spectrum turns to ashes in an instant! Only a few Mars, floating and sinking.

    The young childe brought by Wang Weixiao was cold and pale, and his body slowly shrank back.

    At the beginning, Mr. Xue looked a little confused. He immediately showed the color of fear and fear. He looked at Shen Zhenyi and his angry eyes, with a little more softness and gratitude.

    "Well, you old Xue! Unexpectedly, you hired an outsider to damage my sword manual! Today, you are cruel. I will repay you for destroying the sword!"

    Wang Weixiao also reacted quickly. He pretended to be angry and tried to take the opportunity to escape.

    As soon as he pulled the young childe, he turned and wanted to go.

    "Wait a minute."

    Shen Zhenyi waved and shouted to the two men.

    Wang Wei Xiao paused and turned to look at Shen Zhenyi coldly. "I don''t know what else you have to teach, young master."

    Today, although he tried to cheat but failed, he didn''t dare to act rashly when teacher Xue was present, but if this unintelligent young man dared to provoke, Wang Weixiao would kill this man on the spot even if he was desperate!

    Before Shen Zhenyi spoke, Chu Huoluo said, "sorry, elder, we just made an appointment. If you lose, you will pay teacher Xue 10000 yuan. You won''t forget it."

    Wang Weixiao''s face was stiff, and his facial muscles pulled hard, but he couldn''t be shameless at all. He turned to teacher Xue and said, "although the sword manual has been destroyed today, I still keep my word and send it to Lao Xue''s house another day. Won''t you force me to pay now?"

    Mr. Xue didn''t want to annoy him, so he would rather be humane: "brother Wang, it doesn''t hurt to send it another day."

    Wang Weixiao snorted coldly and left. The fart young childe he found to be the trustee followed him like a harp dog and fled. He just went out of the door. He heard the childe scream. It turned out that he was kicked far away by Wang Weixiao to the opposite wall.

    Mr. Xue woke up at this time and went forward to thank the angry Qianfa and Shen Zhenyi.

    "Qianfa, thank you for your friend. If it weren''t for his burning eyes, I''m afraid I''d really be fooled! I didn''t expect Wang Weixiao to cheat me with a fake Qianqiu sword manual regardless of his identity!"

    He was distressed, but when he saw the 3000 Zhang sword spectrum with white hair still suspended in the air, his eyes brightened and smiled: "where did you find this magical sword spectrum?"

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 275

    Angry Qianfa looked at Shen Zhenyi with gratitude. He knew that this favor could sell a lot.

    Just now, the performance of the white hair 3000 Zhang sword manual is an excellent sword skill secret collection. Undoubtedly, it is much better than what you think. Shen Zhenyi didn''t mention it before. It''s really a aboveboard gentleman.

    He asked for help, but of course he wouldn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "there''s no need to worry about chores. Since the teacher hasn''t been cheated, it''s auspicious. My sword manual is rarely liked by teachers. It''s my filial piety. To be honest, this sword manual was handed over to me by the third childe Shen Zhenyi."

    He pointed to Shen Zhenyi and said, "Mr. Shen has just passed the martial arts test and become a citizen outside the overlord city. Please take care of him in the future."

    "Oh?"

    Mr. Xue thought Shen Zhen''s clothes were extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he had just passed the martial arts test. He was surprised. He asked Nu Qianfa, "is childe Shen your old acquaintance? Why don''t you enter Nu Liu city and Overlord city?"

    Nu Qianfa is the son of Nu family in the end. There is always some relationship in Nu Liu city. If Shen Zhenyi is his friend, why do you want to stay close and stay far away.

    Angry, he didn''t expect that Mr. Xue was still very concerned about Shen Zhenyi. He didn''t have time to talk about business, so he had to explain with a bitter smile: "I met Mr. Shen on the way to overlord city. He just came here. Although his martial arts are profound, it will take time..."

    Mr. Xue suddenly realized that Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation was above a thousand angry hairs. Although he couldn''t see the depth of Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation, he was no longer a layman just now. He might fly into the sky in the future, so he didn''t want to offend him. He nodded slightly and said, "heroes have been young since ancient times. Naturally, they should be more close in the future."

    After a pause, he finally turned back to the subject and asked Nu Qianfa, "you''re fine in Nu Liu city. You don''t close the gate in order to break through. Why did you come all the way to my overlord city? Is there an accident? If there''s anything I can help, just ask."

    Eat people''s soft mouth, take people''s hands short. Mr. Xue received such a powerful sword manual. Of course, he had to say something beautiful.

    He was so angry that he waited for him to speak. He was overjoyed. He fell to his knees with a plop and shouted, "teacher, help me!"

    Mr. Xue was startled. That''s what he was most afraid of. But the gift sent by Nu Qian was too expensive for him to refuse anyway.

    He could only smile bitterly and help his anger up. He asked, "you don''t have to be so kind. It doesn''t matter if you have anything to say. I can still say a few words in the city outside the overlord city. As long as I can help, I won''t stand idly by."

    Angry, he kowtowed with tears and begged: "I dare not deceive the teacher. I really committed a heinous crime this time. Without the protection of the teacher, I''m afraid there''s no place to die. That''s why I have the courage to ask the teacher..."

    Mr. Xue''s father-in-law and monk couldn''t touch his head. After questioning, he knew the end.

    "Such a thing..."

    He also felt a little embarrassed.

    Women''s chastity, especially the chastity of God, man and martial arts women, has always been highly valued because it is an important asset of the family.

    Nu Qianfa and Miss Jin are seeking survival every day, giving and receiving each other privately. If Nu Qianfa can go further, reach the second level of God''s human realm and marry Jin BiWen, there will naturally be nothing.

    ¡ª¡ªAs we all know, this kind of thing is common in the world of seven injuries, but the problem is that thousands of anger did not break through the second priority of God and man, and it happened that at this time, the Jin family wanted to match the eldest lady.

    There is no sign of breakthrough in the practice of Jinbi pattern for many years. It is generally the most important thing to stabilize in the realm of God and man. Marriage exchange is a normal way out before aging.

    The solution now is to marry Jin Bi Wen and nu Qianfa, which is a good thing, and everyone is happy.

    Otherwise, according to the strict rules of overlord City, it will be a great disaster.

    "I''ll talk about it for you..."

    Mr. Xue scratched his head and answered with a wry smile.

    Speaking of Jin Bi Wen and nu Qian FA, he was also responsible as the deacon of the team leader when it happened outside the city. Now, although times have changed, if things break out, someone will blame him.

    But he couldn''t tell the Jin family directly. He could only try to match up the angry thousand hair Jinbi pattern.

    This sword manual is really hard to collect!

    He sighed and sighed, but after all, he still couldn''t bear to give up his white hair and 3000 Zhang sword spectrum. He put it in his sleeve and looked sad. He couldn''t hide the smile from the corners of his mouth.

    meanwhile.

    Jinjia in the outer city.

    ¡ª¡ªThe Jin family is also a big family in overlord city. Unfortunately, these collateral branches living in the outer city have long lost contact with the inner city, and undertake some chores at best.

    Jin long, the leader of the Jin family in the outer city, has been practicing for hundreds of years, but he is only the second most important in the realm of God and man. He plans to rely on the power of the Jin family in the inner city on the one hand, and works hard on the other. He is also small-scale in the outer city. At this time, he is satisfied.

    ¡ª¡ªEspecially this time, he found a good marriage for his daughter.

    Unfortunately, his daughter doesn''t seem very satisfied, which makes him a little tangled.

    "Did you persuade the eldest lady today?"

    Jinlong asked the housekeeper around him.

    The housekeeper frowned and said with a smile: "the eldest lady is still hiding in the room. She doesn''t eat or drink for several days. Although she is a warrior in the realm of God and man, she can directly benefit herself with the power of heaven and earth, but it''s not good after all..."

    "This child!"

    Jin Long smiled bitterly and shook his head. "You can persuade her again. This marriage is not easy. Childe Kui''s killing intention has reached the top. He can enter the second place in the realm of God and man at any time. He is a well-known young expert in the outer city - not to mention the one standing behind him!"

    He lowered his voice as if afraid of being seen.

    "Yes..."

    The housekeeper nodded sadly. He had advised many times, but there was still no result. However, the eldest lady finally estimated that she could not resist his father. Since it was the childe Kui who fell in love with him, this marriage could not be avoided.

    Just

    The housekeeper remembered the bad name of Childe Kui in the outer city, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.

    At this time, someone outside hurriedly came in and reported: "tell your master, Mr. Xue is here."

    "Elder Xue?"

    Jin Long was stunned - among the Deacon elders in the outer city, only one surnamed Xue was a famous sword maniac in the outer city. He didn''t have much contact with the Jin family and suddenly came to the door. Why?

    "Did he say what he meant?"

    Jinlong got up to tidy up his clothes and get ready to meet him. He also asked his men.

    The family didn''t know why, so they only whispered: "elder Xue brought some color gifts and smiled. It seems that there is no malice..."

    Here comes the gift?

    Jin Long was even more confused. The elder didn''t ask to go to Jin''s house. Why are you so polite?

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 276

    Jinlong had to go out first. When he saw elder Xue, he smiled and said, "elder, come here, Peng Shenghui. Please come inside quickly."

    Long Xue was followed by several young people, but Jin Long didn''t recognize them. He just took them as his entourage and led them into the hall. The guests and guests took their seats and ordered people to bring tea.

    "Elder Xue has always been rare. I don''t know what to teach when I come here today?"

    Jin long looked at elder Xue''s gift list. Several of them were quite valuable. It was said that elder Xue was obsessed with Kendo and his family was poor. How could he be so rich?

    Elder Xue laughed and said, "it''s nothing else to come here this time. I heard that Miss Jin BiWen in the mansion has grown up. She went out of the city for trial and was in our team. Therefore, she knew each other and knew that her character was valuable and generous. So I came here to propose a marriage for another wise nephew. I hope master Jin won''t let me down!"

    Jinlong was stunned and asked subconsciously, "I don''t know which young Junyan elder Xue wants to propose marriage?"

    Elder Xue laughed and pointed back, "this angry childe is not from our overlord City, but also the son of the angry family in the neighbor''s angry flow city. He was tested in my team with Ling Qianjin at the beginning. Now he has achieved success in practice and has come to propose marriage."

    Jin Long made a sudden surprise in his heart. Looking back at his anger, he saw that his appearance was good, so he hesitated and asked, "I don''t know what the cultivation of master Nu is now?"

    Generally speaking, in this cross city marriage, the suitor''s practice should be at least one higher. But Jin Long saw that he was angry, but he did not have the second divine light in the human realm. He was suspicious in his heart, so he asked.

    Angry thousand hair was a little embarrassed. Elder Xue coughed and wrote lightly: "angry childe has been practicing hard for many years and is about to break through the second weight of God and man..."

    About to break through, that is, not yet?

    Jinlong secretly called this sword fool in his heart. He was really confused. He ran over to give himself a problem. It is also the first priority in the realm of God and man. Why doesn''t he choose the childe Kui with boundless prospects and covered by others? Do you have to find someone out of town?

    He shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, elder Xue, but the little girl has promised others. It''s inconvenient to promise."

    His refusal was a little blunt, but it''s better to make a quick decision and don''t procrastinate.

    Xue Changlao was surprised. He didn''t expect Jinlong to flatly refuse.

    Under normal circumstances, before the marriage is not completely settled, we will at least inquire about each other''s situation carefully, make an evaluation, and then politely refuse.

    Jinlong is so determined. What good marriage has their family climbed up?

    This is a little difficult

    Elder Xue looked at his anger and thought about getting the 3000 Zhang sword spectrum with white hair in his hand. He bit his teeth, hardened his head and asked Jin long, "master Jin, don''t be busy refusing first. I don''t know which family you propose to marry - as the saying goes, there are hundreds of women in a family, so there''s no need to make a hasty decision."

    "Elder Xue, I asked for it for my disciple. Do you have any opinion?"

    After long Xue, a cold, fierce and cruel male voice suddenly came.

    Elder Xue''s heart jumped. When he looked back, he saw an old man in black and white hair with fierce light on his face, his hands in his sleeves, and walked in from the door with big steps.

    Jin Long was shocked and hurriedly greeted him with a smile. "Tuo chengling, why are you here?"

    Whoever comes is the outer city order Tuo for ten thousand years.

    Like elder Xue, he is also the Deacon elder of the outer city, but he also serves as the outer city order and controls the defense and civil affairs of the region. His real power is much more than elder Xue''s idle deacon.

    The kinship of the Jin family is actually this one?

    Elder Xue kept complaining. Tuo Wannian was his immediate boss. What virtue did he have and how could he dare to fight with his boss?

    He glared angrily, gathered in front of Tuo chengling, and said with a smile: "it''s the chengling who came to propose marriage. His subordinates don''t know who is guilty. I don''t know who the chengling is. He wants to marry Miss Jin?"

    In the outer city, since Tuo chengling came to propose marriage, I''m afraid the Jin family can''t refuse this marriage - but considering that the splendor pattern is not perfect, this matter will be more troublesome. Elder Xue can only keep asking.

    Tuo Wannian sneered at elder Xue''s ignorance. "Since you must inquire, I''ll tell you so that I don''t bully others. It''s not my nephew who proposed to Miss Jin BiWen, but the childe Kui who lives in a foreign city temporarily. Do you understand now? Take your apprentice and get away from me?"

    Childe Kui?

    Shen Zhenyi and others have never heard of this name, but they don''t care. Anger thousands of hair, some faint impression, think about it carefully, frown unceasingly.

    Old Guo and elder Xue have changed their faces.

    Elder Xue, in particular, is the second-largest expert in the realm of God and man. He is also the Deacon elder in the outer city. He is naturally well informed.

    Childe Kui is not an ordinary person.

    When he was young, he had penetrated the killing intention cultivation to the level of ghosts. It was said that he was about to break through the second level of God and man - that was different from them. Once he broke through the second level at this age, someone in the inner city would pick him up and shake his body again, and he could become a citizen of the inner city.

    At that time, their status will be far higher than those deacons, elders and city orders.

    No wonder the Jin family can''t refuse the marriage!

    Once Miss Jin Da marries her son Kui and enters the inner city in the future, she will naturally obtain the qualification of inner city citizens. It is a great event to honor her family and help her mother''s family.

    For the side branch of the Jin family, who doesn''t want to return to the inner city? Who can refuse this temptation?

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this matter has become more serious.

    If it''s someone else''s marriage, maybe we can find a way, maybe euphemistically find someone to make peace, let people understand the general situation, and they will withdraw their marriage automatically.

    But the childe Kui is violent and headstrong. Who dares to tell him about it? But if you don''t say it, the revenge will be even greater when you find it on the wedding night. There is no doubt that Jinbi pattern and anger will die. Elder Xue, the Deacon who leads the team, is afraid to bear the responsibility together.

    What should I do?

    Elder Xue was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but Tuo chengling felt shocked. He smiled proudly and said, "I told you not to ask, but you have to ask. Now I ask you, do you think there are women in the world who don''t marry when childe Kui comes to ask for marriage?"

    He laughed wildly.

    At this time, I heard someone scream, "I won''t marry!"

    A woman in white came out awe inspiring and pale. She looked very good, but her words were very firm.

    "BiWen! Don''t be ridiculous!"

    Jinlong was shocked. He hurried forward and pulled the woman in white. He wanted to drag her into the inner room.

    The angry Qianfa beside Shen Zhenyi showed an excited color on his face. His lips were silent. He didn''t know how to say hello after a long separation.

    This woman is Miss Jin''s jade pattern.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 277

    "I won''t marry."

    Jin Bi Wen came from the hall door step by step, his face was painful and nervous, and his whole body trembled because of fear.

    "Presumptuous!"

    ¡ª¡ªThis roar did not come from her father, but from the outer city order tuowannian.

    "When will a woman make her own decisions about marriage, the orders of her parents and the words of a matchmaker? If you have the ability to break the second level of God and man and be on an equal footing with your father, you will have room to speak. If you can''t, go back obediently!"

    Tuo Wannian was arrogant and scolded Jinbi Wen in one breath.

    Jinbi tattoo trembled and her eyes were tearful. Jin Long stared at her pleadingly. Jinbi tattoo finally bit her lips and ran away.

    Angry and lost, he stretched out his right hand and wanted to shout, but he didn''t shout at last.

    "Elder Xue, you see."

    Tuo chengling snorted coldly, turned back and said to Xue Changlao, "since childe Kui came to ask for relatives, no one will argue with him, unless your nephew''s martial arts can surpass childe Kui."

    He chuckled with disdain.

    Everyone knows that childe Kui is the first of the young generation in the outer city. Who can surpass him?

    "Childe Kui... What cultivation is it?"

    A curious voice came from behind.

    Shen Zhenyi asked elder Xue calmly.

    Elder Xue was embarrassed, so he had to lower his voice and said, "childe Kui''s cultivation has been completed. As long as he is full of killing intention and reaches the realm of ghosts, he can enter the second level of the realm of God and man..."

    "So he hasn''t reached the second level of the realm of God and man yet?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm, but it sounded uncomfortable.

    Tuo chengling is used to being superior. He scolded other people''s daughters just now. Now an inexplicable young man came out and asked, how can he not be angry? He shouted, "what are you? Dare you look down on childe Kui?"

    Chu Huoluo was furious at his abuse of Shen Zhenyi. She was very angry, but no matter who the other party was, she immediately retorted, "what old thing are you? My master despises childe Kui, so what?"

    In her eyes, master is unique in the world - no matter where she is.

    Tuo Wannian didn''t expect that today''s young people should be so rude. At that time, they were stunned and became angry. They turned to elder Xue and shouted, "it''s good that you brought the younger generation!"

    Elder Xue secretly complained, but when he thought of taking someone else''s sword spectrum, he could only harden his head and persuade him: "I have just come here to kill the moon and fly the immortal. I don''t know the rules very well. Please don''t be surprised."

    "Just cut off the moon?"

    Tuo Wannian glanced at them with disdain and lost interest in an instant. Such people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth don''t bother to pay attention to them.

    "You can control them, and then speak unkindly. You''re afraid of death in the city."

    But Shen Zhenyi didn''t care what he said at all.

    He only asked faintly, "Tuo chengling means that as long as anger thousand hair is better than childe Kui, will Miss Jin''s life be handed over to anger thousand hair?"

    As soon as this remark was made, the crowd roared.

    Angry, he was stunned. Elder Xue and old Guo both looked embarrassed. Jin Long laughed, and the Jin family laughed.

    Tuo Wannian laughed wildly.

    "I thought it was just a arrogant person, but I didn''t expect it to be a madman."

    Childe Kui''s murderous intention is that everyone knows that his future is limitless, especially several big people in the inner city have a crush on him. If there are no two brushes, how can he stay in this seat?

    Even in the outer city, the young people who challenged childe Kui before didn''t know how many. They were all killed in scattered places, which established his invincible reputation.

    Although Nu Qianfa is also the most important martial artist in God''s human territory, he is just an unknown person in Nu Liu city. How can he be compared with Childe Kui?

    "If you have the courage, you can challenge childe Kui? As long as he can win childe Kui, what if I decide to give him the marriage?"

    Tuo Wannian laughed loudly, as if he had heard some of the funniest jokes.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi was clean and neat. He turned around and left, "where is childe Kui now? Let''s challenge him."

    "Wait, wait..."

    He was so angry that he didn''t have time to speak. He almost bit his tongue until he went out of the door. He sighed and slightly broke away from Shen Zhenyi. He said with a bitter smile: "childe Shen, I know you are kind, but... I''m really not the opponent of Childe Kui."

    He felt frustrated when he said this.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s true that Nu Qianfa is really not the opponent of Childe Kui. He didn''t even think about it.

    "He is just the first priority in the realm of God and man. Why do you have so little confidence?"

    Shen Zhenyi paused and asked angrily.

    Angrily, Qian FA shook his head and said, "Mr. Shen is joking. You are also the first priority in the realm of God and man, but I will never dare to fight with you. Mr. Kui has understood the principle of killing ghosts. As long as the murderous spirit is full, he can break through the second priority. I am not his opponent at all."

    I still know how many pounds I have and how many pounds I have.

    Shen Zhenyi showed a strange look on his face and said with a smile, "if I can help you, can you surpass childe Kui?"

    "This... How is this possible?"

    Anger thousands of hair, the heart moved, surprised and happy, blurted out.

    He really can''t believe that he has a chance to defeat childe Kui. But... Shen Zhenyi is also a miracle maker. His performance in the past two days echoed in his anger. He unconsciously had a glimmer of hope.

    "Of course."

    Chu Huoluo snorted, "what can''t my master do?"

    She couldn''t help but recall that when she was in Jiuyou, she was almost out of breath under the pressure of elder martial sister, and then master asked her to challenge Zhou Wenzi, the No. 1 disciple of abandoned sword mountain villa in three months

    It was incredible at that time, but she did it easily, which surprised the elder martial sister.

    ¡ª¡ªWhere has elder martial sister been recently? Chu Huoluo hasn''t heard from Chu scorpion for a long time.

    Suddenly... It''s been so many years.

    Seeing the anger now, Chu Huoluo thought of herself.

    "I''ve taught you the sword technique all the way. You can fight against it and be invincible. Over time, he will be impetuous. At that time, you will have a chance to defeat the enemy."

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude was calm, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 278

    Thousands of angry hair had already been stunned.

    "Wait, you mean, now teach me all the sword skills. Then I learn and sell now to challenge childe Kui? Then can I win?"

    I think highly of myself!

    Nu Qianfa felt that he had self-knowledge. He could turn over with only one sword technique. It seemed that it was not suitable for him.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly, "if you are not confident enough, you can practice for another day tomorrow and challenge childe Kui in the future. You should be more confident..."

    What''s the difference!

    Anger thousand hair wry smile, can one day, can let oneself this ordinary talent be reborn?

    "Thanks for your kindness, brother Shen, but..."

    He shook his head painfully. "I''ve been practicing Kendo for a hundred years, but now I can''t go up and down. Childe Kui has excellent talent and awe inspiring murderous spirit. Even if I get a unique skill, I can''t be his opponent."

    In the world of seven injuries, the level of talent and cultivation realm is very strict. With talent and resources, it is possible to rise to a realm beyond the reach of others.

    A person''s limit is doomed very early.

    For anger thousand hair, his upper limit is just the second level of God and man. He is thankful and satisfied to be able to get a position like elder Xue in anger flow city.

    As for the lower limit, it may not be able to break through. It is the first priority to stay in the territory of God and man. In the future, it will only be the ears of the ordinary citizens of rage city.

    In contrast, childe Kui is completely different. He was born a genius who received much attention. It is said that when he was a teenager, he was able to condense murderous spirit and was regarded as a successor by the ghost family. In the future, cultivation made rapid progress. Sure enough, in less than 40 years, it broke through the first peak of the realm of God and man, and it is just around the corner to cross the second threshold.

    If he goes well in the future, he can be promoted to the third and fourth level of God and man in the inner city. This status is very different from that of anger Qianfa. How can anger Qianfa think of being compared with him?

    Childe Kui didn''t know what the wind was. He went to ask Jin BiWen for a marriage?

    Although the splendor pattern is beautiful, it''s still too bad, isn''t it?

    Hearing the news that Miss Jin''s suitor was childe Kui, he was very angry. At that time, he was already desperate. He was ready to elope with Jin BiWen and escape into the wilderness.

    Now... Shen Zhenyi''s words are a life-saving straw for him.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he couldn''t believe it.

    "I... I can''t..."

    Mumbling in anger.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him quietly without saying anything to urge him.

    Many times, you need your own courage. No matter how much others say, it''s useless.

    "You can think about it. If you want to challenge childe Kui and take back your wife, come to me today."

    "If you don''t dare, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that it can''t be so good. Get ready to run away."

    If you don''t escape, you''ll find that your son Kui''s Bi Wen is not perfect. I''m afraid these two people will be doomed.

    Anger thousand hair thought of this, his face was pale and trembled all over. He watched Shen Zhenyi go away.

    "I say you!" Chu Huoluo hated iron and steel, shook her head and said, "you missed such a good opportunity?"

    Princess long also came forward and advised, "angry childe, my master never lies. If you cherish the opportunity, go and beg him quickly."

    She was kind-hearted at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t bear to see a lover separated, so she whispered again: "Miss Jin has deep feelings for you, but her father''s life is hard to break. Now she is watched by childe Kui. You can''t run far even if you want to. This... This is your only chance."

    Zining Jun looked at him from a distance, shook his head indifferently, and left with Shen Zhenyi.

    "Stupid."

    Her lips moved slightly, as if she had said such a short word.

    Nu Qian was stunned in the local area. Elder Xue, who followed him, also felt some doubts and asked, "he... He is your friend. Why is his tone so big?"

    Where on earth did you know these people, my incompetent nephew?

    "But..."

    Elder Xue shook his head. "The woman was right just now. Childe Kui is cruel and cruel. If he is staring at you... I''m afraid he can''t run far even if he wants to run."

    Childe Kui was born in accordance with the spirit of killing. He is vicious by nature. Who doesn''t know his name among people in other cities?

    He can run wild outside overlord city. It''s as easy as a palm to catch up with two people with anger and thousand hair golden patterns.

    ¡ª¡ªThe strength of these two people will never dare to be too far away from the city and enter the really dangerous monster colony.

    He was angry and looked like a dead man. He was sweating all over.

    Fight and fight, but you can''t run. Once the incident happens, you can only lead the neck and kill!

    ¡ª¡ªDid he come all the way from the city of Nu Liu to die

    "I... I really can''t help it."

    Elder Xue sighed. He took someone else''s sword manual, but he couldn''t help. At the moment, he just felt his old face red.

    He was so angry that he lost his soul and looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back.

    cornered!

    He bit his teeth, suddenly kicked his foot, ran forward and chased behind Shen Zhenyi. Then he shouted: "young master Shen! I have no choice. Please teach me the sword technique. I''ll try to challenge young master Kui!"

    Extending the head is also a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife.

    Up to now, there is no way, only the dead horse as a live horse doctor!

    Nu Qian was so cruel that he fell to his knees behind Shen Zhenyi with a plop.

    Shen Zhenyi turned slowly.

    He calmly looked at his anger, but he didn''t move because of his big gift. He only said faintly: "since you finally summoned up the courage to learn my sword, that''s your chance. The sword technique exists and has been handed down from ancient times, so I can''t give it lightly. Therefore, I''m not entrusted by you, but just a respect for this sword technique."

    The method is not easy to spread. Angry Qianfa exchanged the green pine shell fossil for his white hair 3000 Zhang sword spectrum, which is actually a little more valuable. Shen Zhenyi intended to spread the sword to end the cause and effect between the two.

    Now is the opportunity.

    "This sword technique is very complicated. Every 1024 moves have experienced the changes of heaven and earth and the eight trigrams. It is extremely rigorous."

    "You can''t learn it completely in just one day, but you just have to deal with a childe Kui who is the most important in the realm of God and man. You don''t have to worry too much. You just have to memorize the moves completely."

    Shen Zhenyi, like a jade tree facing the wind, spoke these words calmly.

    The eyes of angry people are wide. I really don''t believe it. Just memorizing by rote can win the recognized overlord''s first genius outside the city, childe Kui?

    This is not a lie, is it?

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 279

    "The swordsmanship I taught you can''t help you surpass childe Kui. I told you from the beginning."

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to see his anger and repeated with a smile.

    "... just, it can make you invincible."

    What he preached was the invincible sword technique of the weak enemy and the strong.

    Anger Qianfa has a foothold in the city. At this time, the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor. Respectfully, he invited Shen Zhenyi to his residence, set up a banquet and began to ask for advice.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t waste time. He picked up a chopstick and began to draw while drinking.

    "This sword is called Tianyi."

    Tianyi sword technique is perfect.

    The goal of ordinary shenrenjing martial arts is to combine more forces of heaven and earth, take my heart as the heart of heaven and man as the God, and pursue greater destructive power and wider attack range.

    The goal of Tianyi sword is the opposite.

    Compared with other powerful martial arts, the power of heaven and earth combined with Tianyi sword is not much, and the scope is even smaller.

    The space of its sword is no more than half a foot around its body, like wearing a thick heavenly coat.

    Because of this, the power of heaven and earth driven by each sword lingers around the body and cannot be broken!

    "This sword technique..."

    "What a wonderful idea!"

    At the beginning, he was angry and didn''t understand the mystery of this sword technique. After auditioning a few moves, he suddenly realized it.

    It is precisely because this sword almost gave up the attack, which gathered the power of heaven and earth. It requires several times of power to break through this defense - it is rare to be able to work several times in the cultivation of the same level.

    Even the brilliant childe Kui may not have such strength.

    If you can give full play to the essence of this sword technique, maybe you can really fight with Childe Kui!

    His eyes lit up with anger.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, I''m afraid it won''t happen overnight if I want to practice this sword technique to perfection.

    "Thank you, childe Shen, for passing the sword!"

    When he was angry, he was so blessed that he knelt down to Shen Zhenyi in the center of the banquet, just like he had been treated by teachers for generations before.

    "My qualifications are dull. I can''t resist you in just one day, as you said. But as long as I practice hard for ten years, I can compete with one!"

    It''s a kindness to pass on such a sword technique to him. It''s not too much to call Shifu.

    However, the anger also showed that Shen Zhenyi didn''t accept him as a disciple, which was not forced.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly, "ten years is too far."

    "Ten years! Cauliflower is cold!" Chu Huoluo sniffed.

    "Ten years ago, Miss Jin was robbed to be a wife. I''m afraid even the baby will be born. At that time, it''s useless for you to win again? My master said that one day is one day. Why don''t you believe it?"

    Shen Zhenyi never talks big. Since he opens his mouth, Chu Huoluo believes it.

    He was angry and smiled bitterly. Of course, the sword technique is a wonderful good sword technique, but he really wanted him to practice it in one day and use it to resist the childe Kui. He really can''t imagine.

    "I''m incompetent..."

    If you can get this sword earlier, if your cultivation can be further, why

    Anger thousands of hair, heart pain, hands tightly clenched fists, want to reach Miss Jin Da, only feel a sharp pain in her heart.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "it doesn''t matter whether you are incompetent or not. Anyway, I said that as long as you can memorize the moves and draw gourds on the stage at that time, you can stand in an invincible position."

    "What?"

    Anger thousand hair listened to again, still stare big eyes, a face can''t believe it.

    On the other side of the outer city.

    Childe Kui is practicing in his own house.

    He looked like a cold young man, with a cold smell of death and a black military uniform, just in line with his temperament.

    "Kill me..."

    When he opened his eyes, the cold green light flowed in his pupils. Immediately, the tiles shook, the sand rustled down, and cracks appeared in the indoor porcelain.

    "Childe!"

    The servant hurried in.

    Childe Kui shouted impatiently, "what''s bothering you again?"

    The servant knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. "Childe, it''s Tuo''s order."

    "Oh..."

    Childe Kui''s face is a little pale. Although Tuo Wannian doesn''t pay attention to it, after all, the other party''s cultivation is higher than him. He is also the leader of the outer city. Moreover, he has been asked by himself to propose marriage. Of course, he should be a little polite.

    "Please come in."

    He frowned.

    When Tuo Wannian came in, he smiled on his face. Compared with his cold attitude in the Jin family, he only smiled and said, "Congratulations, childe! Congratulations, childe!"

    He''s even a little flattering.

    As the second most important expert in the realm of God and man, it''s amazing to have such an attitude towards the first most important martial artist.

    Childe Kui was unmoved and asked, "where does joy come from?"

    Knowing his temperament, Tuo Wannian didn''t think it strange, so he smiled and said, "today I went to the Jin family. Jin Long has roughly promised the childe''s marriage proposal, and will marry Miss Jin in a few days..."

    "Oh?"

    Childe Kui''s tone was not very happy. He said coldly, "roughly? Did Miss Jin agree?"

    A promise is a promise. What is roughly a promise?

    Childe Kui knew that Miss Jin could not agree to this marriage, but he didn''t care.

    Tuo Wannian was a little embarrassed. "Miss Jin has not fully agreed, but a woman''s marriage is free to her father. Where can she get her own mouth?"

    This is the result.

    Childe Kui sneered, shook his head and said, "I see."

    He''s just unhappy.

    Tuo Wannian put a cold butt on his hot face and could only make a ha ha. As soon as his eyes turned and thought of a joke, he said, "in fact, it''s funny today. On weekdays, the dead house sword crazy old Xue also went to the Jin family to propose marriage. Of course, Jinlong refused. He dared to ask me, who made a marriage with Miss Jin?"

    "As soon as I said the childe''s name, I scared the shit out of him. It''s ridiculous. The young man also said, can I marry Miss Jin as long as I beat you? Lao Xue was so scared that he dragged him away..."

    Tuo Wannian laughed endlessly, but childe Kui''s face was expressionless, showing only a trace of pride.

    "So, are they going to challenge me?"

    Childe Kui said slowly.

    "Bah!"

    Tuo Wannian laughed, "with their ten courage, they will never dare to provoke the childe''s tiger beard! Everyone knows that the childe is refining his killing intention now. Isn''t he looking for death when he comes to the door?"

    Before the words fell, I saw that the servant looked strange. He walked into the house and said timidly to the childe Kui: "childe... Just now someone sent a letter of war, saying that he would fight with the childe in the late tomorrow."

    He paused and said, "the signature is, angry flow city, a thousand angry."

    How dare this man come?

    Tuo Wannian was stunned. He felt incredible.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 280

    It''s like a joke that an unknown angry city boy dares to challenge Kui, the first gifted childe in the outer city.

    But this joke also spread all over the outer city in an instant.

    "This man... Is trying to die!"

    Most people think so.

    Childe Kui has been famous in the outer city for decades. He has never failed with a seven kill knife. The most terrible thing is that he practices the way of killing Qi. He has no life when he shoots. Those who are enemies with him have been killed by him and become the nourishment of his martial arts.

    Anger thousand hair doesn''t have any special martial arts. Although the years of cultivation have exceeded childe Kui, the realm has not exceeded. To challenge like this is to die

    Elder Xue was in a hurry to find Qianfa, trying to persuade him not to be impulsive and give up this unrealistic idea.

    "I know you are not willing to Miss Jin. If your affairs are exposed, I''m afraid you can only escape to the wilderness, but... If you challenge childe Kui, it won''t help to be killed by him. If you die, Miss Jin still has to marry or find out... There will still be no place to die."

    He tried hard to persuade.

    If you are angry, maybe you can brush it. If the rage is dead, and Jin BiWen escapes into the wilderness alone, he will surely die. If he waits to die, it will be too pitiful.

    Angry thousand hair looked ugly, but he still said firmly: "childe Shen said I would never lose. This time, I must fight for BiWen!"

    What kind of soup did childe Shen give you!

    Elder Xue smiled bitterly. Although Shen Zhenyi''s white hair 3000 Zhang sword spectrum is good, he is just a new town citizen. How capable can he be? Even if you are lucky enough to get a profound secret collection, you can''t practice it overnight.

    His dissuasion was ineffective. He could only watch thousands of angry hair practice sword under the tree in the hospital. There was nothing special about that posture.

    Elder Xue sighed.

    On the other hand, childe Kui certainly took the challenge without hesitation. For him, the more people he wanted to challenge, the more he killed, and the faster his murderous spirit gathered.

    He simply promised to fight in the testing ground outside the city - anyway, it''s natural that he would kill a black shadow leopard today to gather his murderous spirit and kill another person.

    This was originally arranged by childe Kui, so when he came to the testing ground and found that the black shadow leopard was dead, he was furious of course.

    "Are you all dead? Can the black shadow leopard be raised to death?"

    The black shadow leopard was not easy to find. It was used by him to condense his killing intention and impact the ghost.

    Now he''s dead, but where can he find another one?

    Scarface stood at the beginning. He just felt that childe Kui had great killing intention, his knees were soft, and tea was about to kneel down. He said with a sad face: "childe, calm down. Someone really came to find fault on purpose. It is said that coming to the testing ground is to kill the strongest beast, and we have to bring out the black shadow leopard."

    "We thought he would die under the claw of the black shadow leopard, so we dared to use the childe''s collection. Unexpectedly, this man came prepared to kill the black shadow leopard!"

    Scar face took a step forward, sad and angry, and said mysteriously: "in the villain''s opinion, someone must have deliberately targeted the childe and hurt the black shadow leopard, so as not to condense the childe''s killing intention too quickly. This is a conspiracy!"

    Childe Kui''s face changed, patted the case and said angrily, "rats dare!"

    He believed it.

    Most of those who come to the testing ground to participate in the martial arts test are just martial artists who have just stepped into the realm of God and man. They may be able to deal with ordinary fierce animals, but the nightmare of martial artists such as black shadow leopard can only kill them.

    Kill a black shadow leopard in the test field. If you don''t prepare in advance, childe Kui will never believe it!

    So, is it true that someone is deliberately targeting him?

    Childe Kui looked gloomy and forgot to blame scar face and others.

    Scarface wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and scolded in his heart. This matter was finally fooled for the time being. It''s none of his business whether childe Kui''s anger will be poured out on Shen Zhenyi.

    "Childe, I heard that you still have a gambling fight this afternoon? I wish you success!"

    Scarface flattered carefully.

    It''s widely spread. It''s said that it''s a duel for marriage. It also has the style of an ancient straight man. It''s just that if you challenge the childe Kui, you''re really looking for your own death.

    Childe Kui frowned and sneered, "what clown is worth mentioning?"

    He looked around impatiently. He knew that the black shadow leopard was dead. He didn''t need to come so early. Now he just hopes that he can kill himself if he comes early.

    Just after noon, Shen Zhenyi came with thousands of anger.

    Angry thousands of hair, his expression is still a little dull, his mouth is full of words, and he doesn''t know what he''s talking about.

    "Is it you?"

    The pupils of Scarface contracted and trembled all over.

    He didn''t expect that those who challenged childe Kui still had this Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi''s heroic posture of killing leopards and taking their skins is really shocking. Of course he won''t forget.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, this man is clearly called Shen Zhenyi. He is not the rage of angry flow city. It should not be him.

    Is that another person?

    Scarface bit his teeth and quietly approached childe Kui. "Childe, it''s him! That man is the murderer of the black shadow leopard. Be careful today. They must be prepared!"

    Childe Kui heard that the other party was actually the one who killed the black shadow leopard. He looked at Shen Zhenyi and said, "well, these mole ants finally jumped in front of me, saving me from killing them one by one!"

    He shouted, "who is the man with thousands of anger? I don''t come forward to die, but when! After I kill you, I have to get rid of those people behind you. Don''t waste time!"

    Angry Qianfa was reciting the sword formula. He was surprised by the childe Kui''s cry. His brain was blank. He forgot half of it in an instant and suddenly looked bitter.

    "Go."

    Shen Zhenyi pushed behind him. He was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He stumbled forward and didn''t stop until the center of the test field.

    "Good courage!"

    Childe Kui smiled and jumped down from the wall. His sword was like wind and thunder. His killing intention filled the world. He was about to cut off his angry head in an instant.

    Anger thousand hair body a mistake, flustered, flustered to turn back a sword, reluctantly hold the other party''s knife.

    With the sound of Dang, his body trembled, his mouth and nose bled, and he slipped more than ten feet under his feet.

    Just one face to face, a thousand angry hair has been injured.

    "Twenty seven!"

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly opened her mouth.

    He was so angry that he was shocked that he seemed to regain some vitality. He shook his long sword and pulled out a sword flower to protect his whole body, as if he had suddenly put on his clothes.

    "Well..."

    Childe Kui frowned and felt something wrong.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 281

    The momentum of anger changed in an instant.

    Just now he was submissive and weak, but this sword technique changed his temperament.

    Although weak, but not retreat.

    Willows are as tough as silk.

    The heavenly clothes are seamless.

    This kind of sword technique is not like anger thousand hair at all.

    "What kind of sword is this?"

    Childe Kui''s backhand stab eroded his killing intention. There were cracks in the ground and space. If someone was in it, it would turn into powder in an instant.

    ¡ª¡ªBut his anger happened to be in the middle of the killing intention. His body was moving around and his sword intention was vertical and horizontal. He didn''t come from Zhou Banchi. He isolated all these cracks and didn''t hurt himself at all.

    "What!"

    A group of city gate guards were also people who knew the goods. They couldn''t help shouting.

    "How could this man survive when he killed the sea? It seems that there are several brushes!"

    "Childe Kui killed the sea spirit as soon as he made a move. It seems that this anger is not an ordinary person."

    "Where did this man come from and what is the famous sword technique?"

    Shouts came and went.

    "Kill the sea spirit" was originally the unique skill of Childe Kui. It is to condense the murderous spirit, combine it with the power of heaven and earth, form the meaning of killing, and separate the space from killing.

    The most important martial artist in the realm of God and man doesn''t have a good way to deal with this invisible and murderous unique move. Generally speaking, he can only dodge and retreat and get out of the attack range of Childe Kui. Otherwise, he will fight hard with his strong physical body, but he will inevitably be injured.

    It''s incredible that you can block your opponent with exquisite sword moves like thousands of anger.

    "Hum!"

    Childe Kui''s spirit is extremely high. Of course, he can hear their comments. He is upset, and his knife technique is faster.

    The black air is dense and the killing intention is all over the sky.

    Kill the seven wonders of the sea and sweep the world.

    With Childe Kui''s all-out urging, the whole test field seemed to be occupied by a cyclone, and the stones, ground and trees turned into fragments and hovered in the air.

    The substantive killing intention has ruled everything.

    Even outside this murderous rule, there is a cold and creepy feeling.

    This is the strength of Childe Kui. The killing martial arts he cultivated is to use the most terrible image of "death" in the power of heaven and earth to devour and destroy everything.

    "The man''s sword technique is so evil and poisonous!"

    Chu Huoluo shivered. She felt the murderous spirit in childe Kui''s sword technique - it was a terrible killing intention formed by killing many creatures.

    Princess long sighed, "I''m afraid the slaughter is too heavy and can''t become the right way."

    Zining Jun didn''t care. She didn''t even bother to take a look at such a sword, and her attention was all on Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly. "Killing is too heavy. It''s not a big deal. It''s just to cultivate martial arts by killing. After all, it''s inferior. This is the low intention of martial arts."

    A real expert can kill thousands of people at any time. It''s hard to control the scope. If you don''t kill, you can''t achieve the supreme martial arts. But it seems a little bad to pursue killing and increase its power with courage.

    Even if it is not the right way, it is inferior, but the power of the sabre technique is not false at this time. Childe Kui is almost invincible in the first place in the realm of God and man.

    If he was an ordinary warrior, he would have died in his stormy attack.

    ¡ª¡ªBut unfortunately, anger thousand hair is not an ordinary God Man martial artist now.

    ¡ª¡ªHe uses the Tianyi sword technique handed down by Shen Zhenyi.

    Seamless, even if the killing intention is like a tide, it can''t break the defense of angry thousand hair after all. The broken space roars, but angry thousand hair swims back and forth in it.

    "Nineteen!"

    "Twenty two!"

    Shen Zhenyi gently spits out a number every once in a while. At his prompt, he drew gourds and used the corresponding sword moves.

    He is now focused. In order to avoid fear in his heart, he simply closes his eyes and waits for Shen Zhenyi''s hint.

    As long as you follow the numbers, it will be seamless. No matter how fierce the other party''s attack is, it will not hurt him.

    Later, the more angry he became, the more confident he became. He simply danced with the sword, forgot that there was another opponent, and only realized the mystery of Tianyi sword.

    But in this way, childe Kui''s killing sea spirit can''t hurt him!

    ¡ª¡ªChilde Kui certainly found this.

    This made him more ashamed and angry.

    Who dares to compete with him and still understands the sword technique?

    ¡ª¡ªThis kind of person has already died!

    "Kill!"

    His green eyes shot a flame, the long knife shook, turned into a black light, and his moves changed again.

    "Kill God!"

    The city gate guards knew this move and shouted one after another.

    Scarface wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and felt unstable.

    It''s... it''s a move.

    This is childe Kui''s unique move to become famous. He has an absolute killing intention. He melts the whole body''s killing intention in one furnace and blows it out in one move. Focus on one point and kill invisibly!

    This move will win or lose.

    In any case, I can''t imagine that the unknown anger can force the childe Kui to such a point?

    "Thirty six."

    Shen Zhenyi is very indifferent.

    It seems that the killing intention of killing the strong is absolutely nothing at all.

    In fact, this sharp knife is useless in front of seamless

    Useless!

    The dark Sabre Qi sweeps the world. Wherever you go, you will die without life.

    Unfortunately, when passing Tianyi sword, it was moved a few feet.

    A few feet away, you can''t hurt thousands of anger.

    His murderous intention was completely defeated. He turned into a howl of ghosts and wolves and scattered in all directions. A wisp of knife gas stubbornly flew out of the city wall and fell in front of scar face. He was so scared that he almost fell to his knees!

    "This knife... Can''t kill you?"

    Childe Kui''s face was cold and fierce. His eyes crossed the anger in front of him and kept looking away.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s where Shen Zhenyi stands.

    Up to now, childe Kui can certainly see that the reason why anger Qianfa can block his knife technique is entirely because the other party is giving advice.

    This is a duel.

    It''s not him and his anger, but he and Shen Zhenyi behind him.

    "Those who can... Kill the black shadow leopard are really... Not ordinary people."

    He smiled coldly, the knife in his hand completely turned into nothingness, leaving only a black smoke suspended in the air.

    "This is..."

    The city gate guards stared and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.

    As the black smoke eroded, his flesh and blood were cut open, and the blood turned into a tributary. It was directly into the black smoke, stirred into a ball and disappeared.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd the black smoke is also growing.

    "Kill crazy, excellent!"

    Childe Kui''s last killing move, the world was dark, and only a bloody light came out in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ªHe avoided the anger in front of him and hit Shen Zhenyi from a distance!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 282

    Kill crazy.

    This is the last move of Childe Kui, which is almost self mutilation. He turns his own flesh into essence and kills everything in combination with the power of heaven and earth.

    This move and sabre technique should be handled carefully even if it comes from the dual realm of God and man.

    This man''s sword technique has reached the point of killing everything and is close to the realm of ghosts. No wonder people in the inner city look at him and look at him differently.

    He was crazy to kill. The knife was vaporized into a dark shadow, floating and sinking. It seemed slow, real and fast. In an instant, he had arrived in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    As long as the dark shadow of sabre Qi touches the skin, it will be like gangrene with bones, devouring all human flesh and blood.

    ¡ª¡ªThis move first hurts yourself and then others. It hurts people and turns flesh into ashes. Therefore, it is called killing crazy and excellent!

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long see clearly, but their cultivation is slightly inferior. Where can they resist? Zining Jun made a gesture and intercepted the black smoke with divine light, but he was a step late after all.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, reached out to block zining Jun, and then took a breath.

    ¡ª¡ªBlow!

    Hoo!

    He spewed out a white breath from his mouth. When he touched the black smoke, it was like blowing away the floating ash. He listened to the whirring sound. The condensed black smoke was blown away by him in one breath.

    Fly to the four directions!

    "Poof!"

    It was originally the essence of Childe Kui''s heart. Now it was broken by Shen Zhenyi''s calm move. The wound on his body that had just been closed suddenly burst open, spewed blood, stumbled back and looked pale!

    "What?"

    "How is this possible!"

    Above the city wall, the city gate guards screamed one after another.

    The scar face was wet with cold sweat, and the clothes could almost wring out of the water.

    ¡ª¡ªDid he read it wrong?

    Shen Zhenyi broke childe Kui''s unique skill in one breath? And make him bite back and get seriously injured?

    "Don''t have to fight this one?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care and turned back to ask the people next to him.

    This gambling fight was only regarded as a joke by people in the outer city, and not much attention was paid to it. Originally, I thought that anger thousand hair relied on Tianyi sword to defend. At least after a thousand moves, I can find out the flaw of Childe Kui and turn defeat into victory.

    Unexpectedly, childe Kui overestimated himself and wanted to shoot at Shen Zhenyi. Naturally, he wanted to die.

    In this game, the outcome is divided.

    "Ah... Yes..."

    The deacon in charge of supervising the gambling fight was also stupid and hesitated. He didn''t know what to say.

    Childe Kui has obviously been seriously injured. His murderous Sabre technique can''t break the defense of anger. If he drags on like this, he will only lose more miserably.

    In that case, it''s better to admit defeat.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this person is childe Kui, who has never been defeated!

    In this inexplicable duel, I lost to a stranger?

    How can people accept this?

    "Hum!"

    Childe Kui didn''t care about his bloody body at all. The black smoke reunited, returned to his hand, turned into a long knife, gritted his teeth, paused, turned and left.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you admit defeat, you can''t say it from childe Kui, but he has no face to stay.

    "It''s the same knife. He''s still too far from Fu Po Tian."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    Childe Kui is nothing more than taking advantage of being in the world of seven injuries. He can reach such a state by relying on resources and talent.

    If Fu Po Tian had his resources, why would he sacrifice all his body to the sword?

    The Deacon announced the victory of anger in a muddle headed manner. The onlookers were stunned long ago.

    Even he was a little confused and didn''t know how he won.

    ¡ª¡ªBut at least he knows that Shen Zhenyi is the only one who can beat childe Kui and recapture the beauty today.

    He took back his sword, hurried to Shen Zhenyi, knelt down respectfully and thanked him again.

    "If it weren''t for childe Shen, I would never be here today! I will never forget my great kindness and virtue, and I will never forget it!"

    The onlookers were in another uproar.

    Just now, angry Qianfa started a fight with Childe Kui. The people present certainly gave him a high look. Unexpectedly, not only did childe Kui lose his move to Shen Zhenyi, but also he bent his knees to him in anger.

    ¡ª¡ªWho is this Shen Zhenyi sacred?

    Scarface wants to drill into the city wall. He just hopes not to be seen by Shen Zhenyi. Where does he know that he offended such an expert!

    I''m afraid... It''s dead!

    His heart was afraid, his teeth trembled, and he knew he would not live long.

    And everyone in the city was shocked when they heard the news.

    "What are you talking about!"

    Tuo Wannian almost jumped up from his chair. He didn''t go to the scene because he thought the gambling fight was a joke and childe Kui would win. Hearing the report from his subordinates, he felt that he was dreaming for a moment.

    "Childe Kui, how can you lose to that angry thousand hair? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"

    Tuo Wannian walked anxiously in the room -- childe Kui was not only a genius in the outer city, but also a talent specially trained by the ghosts in the inner city. If something went wrong, he could not afford to be an outer city order.

    "Childe Kui said that this time it must be a conspiracy against him. Before, Shen Zhenyi secretly killed the black shadow leopard he hunted to gather and absorb the murderous spirit. This time, he found anger Qianfa to oppose him. I''m afraid he came prepared..."

    My subordinates added fuel and vinegar to report to Tuo Wannian.

    "Deliberately targeted?"

    Tuo Wannian''s face was dark and his eyes became like needles.

    It''s possible!

    He didn''t believe that such a powerful expert would suddenly appear among the vagrants outside the city. The angry thousand hair''s qualification was mediocre, and he couldn''t compare with the childe Kui.

    The victory or defeat of this war, I''m afraid someone is behind it.

    "Check, be sure to find out!"

    Tuo Wannian patted the table, "find out the origin of Shen Zhenyi and his angry actions one by one and report them as soon as possible! Childe Kui is a ghost disciple and must not be harmed!"

    Is there any action in angry flow city? There was no need to stretch out his hand so long. Tuo Wannian was confused and could only let people find out first.

    On the other hand, when Jin long heard that anger Qianfa had won the childe Kui, he asked elder Xue to be the matchmaker again and asked for a marriage with a gift. He couldn''t help but look incredulous.

    "Good nephew... You really won that childe Kui? You can''t joke about such a thing."

    Jinlong looked left and right. He didn''t think there was anything special about the cultivation of angry Qianfa. He couldn''t help being suspicious and asked.

    It shouldn''t be nonsense. Do you want to deceive people and muddle through?

    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible. Besides, this war is really spreading in the streets.

    But if he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, Jinlong still couldn''t believe it.

    "Yes. Mr. Shen passed on my divine sword to make me fight with Mr. Kui in an invincible position. I won by luck."

    After winning the war with anger, his confidence increased greatly and his temperament changed greatly. His words were upright, neither humble nor arrogant, but had the style of a master.

 Chapter 283

    "Is it Mr. Shen?"

    Jinlong glanced at Shen Zhenyi, surprised, but his face didn''t show it at all - of course, he heard that Shen Zhenyi blew away the essence of lying, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he always felt a little suspicious.

    Elder Xue was also very curious. After hearing the news, he immediately went to understand the white haired 3000 Zhang sword manual. He felt the mystery of the sword manual and was even more surprised.

    The sword technique used by this young man who came from cutting the moon is really brilliant.

    But he just came from baxiu world. Where did he get this wonderful sword technique?

    Jinlong and elder Xue were embarrassed to ask directly. They only talked carefully. Shen Zhenyi was open and bright. They couldn''t ask anything.

    Angry Qianfa won the childe Kui. The marriage of the Jin family is naturally no problem.

    Although Jinlong doesn''t think much of the collateral of the angry flow city, anyway, having this martial arts is the foundation of the future. It''s not an injustice for his daughter to marry him.

    When the two sides agreed on the marriage, they were angry and fell to the ground with a big stone in their heart.

    However, at this time, there was already a lot of noise in the outer city.

    The 19th city gate ordered Zhuan Fei to report to Tuo Wannian, "Shen Zhenyi is a place in the north of overlord city. He came here to cut the moon and fly the immortal. He met Nu Qianfa on the way to overlord city."

    "It is said that along the way, he used a hair to repel the God level split earth beast, so he was looked at differently by thousands of angry hair and asked him for the white hair 3000 Zhang sword technique."

    "Oh?" Tuo Wannian raised his head. "Then, it''s the white haired sword that can defeat the childe Kui with thousands of anger in the test field?"

    "Not..."

    Zhuan Fei smiled bitterly at the gate of the 19th city. "This white haired 3000 Zhang sword technique was offered to Lao Xue in anger, so Lao Xue ran up and down for him."

    Tuo Wannian snorted coldly, "no wonder Lao Xue doesn''t go out on weekdays, but he is so positive this time, and he also broke Wang Weixiao''s good deed."

    Wang Weixiao went to pit elder Xue with a fake Qianqiu sword spectrum. Of course, Tuo Wannian knew it very well. Wang Weixiao hated it when he talked about it after drinking two days ago.

    "And then."

    Tuo Wannian didn''t care about these bad things and continued to ask.

    "After entering the city, Shen Zhenyi took part in the martial arts test. His disciple Zi Ningjun defeated the giant elephant beast, and he... Killed the black shadow leopard and took the skin as childe Kui said..."

    Seeing sweat on his forehead, zhuanfei couldn''t help wiping it with his hand.

    This is really incredible.

    "So, did he and his disciples use the same sword technique?" Tuo Wannian frowned.

    It''s not easy to defeat the giant elephant beast and the black shadow leopard. Maybe we can see the clue of his sword technique.

    "It''s not..."

    Zhuanfei was even more embarrassed.

    "The sword technique used by zining Jun is a magical skill that melts extremely cold and heat into a furnace. It instantly freezes the ice and is extremely powerful. One sword breaks the head of the giant elephant beast."

    "As for Shen Zhenyi, his killing of the black shadow leopard is another sword technique - it''s similar to childe Kui''s killing intention sword technique, but no one can see it clearly..."

    Is this man really the first one who just came from cutting the moon and reluctantly stepped into the realm of God and man?

    How can there be such changeable martial arts?

    Zhuanfei couldn''t understand it anyway.

    Tuo Wannian pondered, "so he knows at least four kinds of martial arts in the realm of God and man. How can there be so many martial arts resources in the lower world? Did he find the legendary canglan secret library?"

    He lost his voice and laughed. Of course it wouldn''t happen. He was just joking.

    Tuo Wannian thought for a while, frowned and said, "anyway, since he has offended childe Kui, ghost people will inevitably find him trouble. Let''s wait and see what happens."

    He sneered: "Wang Weixiao lost a lot of money. I''m afraid he won''t give up. Let''s wait and see what happens first."

    This Shen started to stir up the situation and offended many people just two days after he arrived in overlord city. Now he can''t figure out his details. Tuo Wannian can stand still. After all, some people are willing to be pawns to test each other. Why worry?

    "I want to see if the strong dragon can overwhelm the head snake!"

    Tuo Wannian twisted his beard and sneered.

    Shen Zhenyi has no sense of the strong dragon crossing river. He plans to find a foothold in outer city these days and settle down temporarily.

    Chu Huoluo asked him what he was going to do. He just smiled without saying anything.

    The houses in the outer city were very nervous and the price was high. He was angry and thanked Shen Zhenyi. Elder Xue was also very curious about him. He helped find a small courtyard not far from the Jin family and priced it at 400 Xuan gold.

    This is already a high price for the residents of the outer city, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. She immediately asked Princess long to meet the account, and the next day she found someone to rest and clean up and move in.

    "Master, what shall we do next?"

    The Lord of Longjun added furniture and did some mundane work. When it was almost over, he couldn''t help asking Shen Zhenyi again.

    "We, of course, should be ready to enter the inner city."

    The influence of the outer city is limited, and it is impossible to accept so many people in baxiu world. If you want to achieve your goal, you can only enter the core of overlord city and get the permission of the city Lord.

    The food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should be taken step by step.

    "Is there any trial in the inner city?"

    Chu Huoluo asked curiously.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head. "The inner city is much more strict than the outer city. In addition to force, they also need to understand. We come from the moon. Our previous experience is unknown, and they won''t rest assured."

    If you go step by step, work hard for a hundred years, build trust and improve martial arts cultivation, you can also enter the inner city step by step. But where does Shen Zhenyi have so much time?

    Zining Jun frowned slightly. She knew that Shen Zhenyi was running around for the people of baxiu world, but after entering overlord City, they found how difficult it was to achieve this goal.

    "What should I do?"

    Chu Huoluo blurted out a question.

    "Don''t worry. Naturally someone will come to us."

    Shen Zhenyi was calm.

    ¡ª¡ªAs he expected, on the second day after they settled down, someone came to look for Shen Zhenyi.

    But I''m not looking for trouble.

    Neither Prince Kui nor the ghost behind him, nor Wang Weixiao, a bully in the outer city, nor Tuo Wannian, a spectator in the outer city.

    ¡ª¡ªBut another group of mysterious characters.

    "We are Tianmen."

    The leader, wearing a white robe and hood, can''t walk on his feet. He has a bald head and shaved eyebrows. His skin is white and crystal. He looks like an eminent monk.

    The most surprising thing is that his forehead clearly has a third eye!

    Although it is tightly closed, everyone can feel it. As long as it opens, it can cause the power of thunder and lightning!

    "Sakyamuni of Tianmen, I have seen the third childe Shen."

    His tone was calm, with a faint sense of pride, as if as long as he said Tianmen, others would immediately know who he was.

    In fact, outside the seven wounded world overlord City, the name of Tianmen is really enlightening. It''s a pity that he met Chu Huoluo.

    "Tianmen, what is it?"

    Chu Huoluo scratched her head and asked.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 284

    The eminent monk Sakyamuni took a breath, stepped back and stared at Chu Huoluo.

    It seems that this is treacherous.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t like the tone of his voice. Seeing his posture, he was even more unhappy. He asked, "if you have something to say, please go. My master is practicing sword and doesn''t like idle people."

    Sakyamuni smiled bitterly, folded his hands and said, "please pass it on. It''s said that it''s the governor of the outer city of Tianmen and the outer city order. Sakyamuni has come. Please see Mr. Shen."

    Chu Hui Luo impatiently said: "I can''t remember so many names." is the Heaven Gate Sakyamuni? "I asked the master," I wish I could see you, he has the final say. "

    "OK..."

    Shi Jiaguang wiped the sweat on his forehead at the door. As his Tianmen gate, who is not respectful to him in the outer city? Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi shut him down? And let him wait at the door?

    When did you have such treatment?

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the little girl is not sensible. If her master comes to do something, she will not know their Tianmen gate, right? After listening to the report, I will welcome you out. It will be fine then.

    Sakyamuni comforted himself and could only wait patiently.

    After hearing Chu Huoluo''s report, Shen Zhenyi was stunned and asked the nearby Princess long, "where is the Tianmen gate?"

    You don''t know!

    Princess long was helpless. She inquired everywhere these days and knew a little about the situation of overlord city.

    "Tianmen and Guichen are two schools that have sprung up in the inner city. They compete fiercely in the inner city, and there are experts on both sides. Among them, Tianmen is loved by the people in the city with compassion, while Guichen kills people like hemp and cultivates martial arts with killing intention. Childe Kui is the candidate that Guichen is optimistic about..."

    Shen Zhenyi beat childe Kui. Ghost people are afraid they won''t give up. It''s natural to come out to find trouble. But unexpectedly, the first one came was not the ghost, but the opposite Tianmen.

    "I think I''m better than childe Kui. People in Tianmen think it''s worth supporting."

    Shen Zhenyi can guess the cause and effect after a little thought.

    He nodded lazily. "In that case, please come in."

    When Sakyamuni heard the words "please come in", he was still a little confused. Didn''t he come out in fear? This young man from the moon is so ignorant?

    He murmured in his heart and walked slowly into the courtyard. He saw that there was a green bamboo in the courtyard. Shen Zhenyi was dressed in white. He sat under the bamboo leaves and cooked tea with a small stove. He was so free.

    Seeing Sakyamuni light coming in, Shen Zhenyi didn''t get up to meet him, but nodded faintly.

    "People in Tianmen, where do you come from?"

    What pride!

    Shi Jiaguang smiled bitterly in his heart. On the surface, he was still dignified. He arched his hands and said, "third childe Shen has excellent sword skills. We are subordinated to Tianmen. We have heard of the third childe''s sword skills and know that you have offended Guichen childe Kui. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future..."

    People in the devil are unscrupulous. They have trained a childe Kui. Of course, they don''t want him to be abandoned. It is also a matter of course for him to deal with Shen Zhenyi.

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded faintly and didn''t answer.

    Of course, the meaning of Tianmen is very simple. Since you have offended a powerful force, if you want to be safe, you''d better take the initiative to turn to another powerful force to seek shelter.

    Shi Jiaguang felt that his words were so obvious that the other party must have a reaction. Unexpectedly, it was a faint word "Oh".

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t take the initiative to ask. He could only harden his head and say, "in the inner city, it has always been ghosts fighting against the Tianmen gate. The people in the ghosts act ruthlessly and are not taken by us. If the childe wants to, it''s better to join our Tianmen gate. He will be able to avoid disasters and have a great future in the future."

    Tianmen''s active solicitation is certainly a good thing for others, but it''s just so for Shen Zhenyi.

    He thought a little, "if you join Tianmen, can you enter the inner city as soon as possible?"

    "This..."

    Sakyamuni was embarrassed and hesitated: "if you want to enter the inner city, you''d better reach the third level of the divine and human realm, and then we Tianmen will be the guarantor and introduce it. If you don''t help, you have to be the second level of the divine and human realm. You can make great achievements and be guaranteed to enter the inner city, but it''s not easy to fight for this quota. I should try my best."

    It means that you just cut the moon and fly the immortal. At best, God and man are the first priority. Don''t think about entering the inner city for the time being. Wait until you enter the second priority of God and man in decades. Then try to fight for it.

    As for the third level of God''s human realm, it is still far away. There is no need to say more for the time being.

    Shi Jiaguang felt that Shen Zhenyi was worried about the Revenge of Guichen, so he smiled and advised: "but the third childe doesn''t have to worry. As long as he becomes a member of our Tianmen, it''s not so easy for Guichen''s people to move you. Naturally, we will mediate to ensure your peace for decades."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t worry at all. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t need Mr. Shi to worry about it. If you can''t quickly enter the inner city, there are many rules of Tianmen, don''t add it."

    He had never worried about ghost revenge.

    Shi Jiaguang was stunned. Is this... Is this a rejection? Is he a fool who is not afraid of death at all?

    He didn''t give up. He coughed and said, "childe Shen''s sword technique is really excellent, but after all, he just came from the moon and couldn''t show it to the best. Besides, his fists are difficult to defeat four hands. It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. There are many ghosts and numerous people, and he is good at assassination. I''m afraid it''s impossible to prevent."

    He paused awkwardly and explained, "my compound surname is Sakyamuni, not just a single word of interpretation..."

    "It''s Mr. Sakya." Shen Zhenyi nodded. "I know all about Tianmen''s kindness. But if there''s no real benefit, I''m not in the mood to be restrained."

    What more benefits?

    Sakyamuni was so worried that he felt that he had volunteered to find the third childe Shen, but he could only try to say: "Tianmen disciples have their own support. They have Xuanjin, medicinal materials and other things every month, as well as a variety of martial arts secrets, which can be provided to childe to choose. Childe''s martial arts achievements in the future, and rewards..."

    He glanced at Shen Zhenyi. The young man had four unique sword skills when he made a move. He probably had another adventure. He should not have much demand for martial arts secrets, but the resources available as disciples are still very precious to ordinary citizens and should be attractive.

    "How much Xuanjin and how many medicinal materials, we have to make it clear. If the conditions are not enough, we won''t go!"

    Chu Huoluo knows Shen Zhenyi''s mind. You don''t have to ask the master to go out in person for this kind of bargaining to fix the amount. If you have something to do, the disciples will obey him.

    She stood bravely in front of Sakyamuni. Sakyamuni smiled with distress and felt that she seemed to be a little shorter.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 285

    "Five hundred Xuanjin, baiyuecao, qianxinhua and Luanli wood can be supplied every month. This is the treatment of external disciples. At the same time, you can also enter the overhaul hall in the outer city once and choose a martial arts secret collection. After completion, you can replace it."

    Sakyamuni thought and gave the best conditions for external disciples.

    People like Shen Zhenyi deserve this treatment.

    "That''s all?"

    Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth. In fact, she didn''t know the value of these things, but based on the fact that master didn''t put anything in her eyes, her tone was naturally very big.

    So much?

    Shi Jiaguang became angry with him. You should know that although life in the city is wasteful, ordinary people have dozens of Xuanjin, and they can live comfortably and meet the needs of general cultivation. Even if they work hard on the wall, they only earn 100 Xuanjin a month.

    Now Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have to do anything, so he gets the Tianmen 500 gold allowance and all kinds of benefits. Is it too little?

    "In the future, if childe Shen steps into the second place in the realm of God and man, it will be ten times."

    This can only paint the future first. Sakyamuni really can''t get better conditions.

    "I''ll think about it."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and was not in a hurry to reply.

    What else should we consider? Sakyamuni couldn''t laugh or cry. He was about to persuade again when he heard cold hum and ridicule outside the door.

    "Your Tianmen is very clever. It''s a pity that people don''t appreciate it so soon!"

    Outside the door, an old man in black stood coldly, with a sneer on his face, and a knife like a curved moon hung around his waist, with a cold light on the tip.

    Ghost killing knife.

    This cold light is the terrible light that takes life.

    Killing and survival, ghosts and Tianmen are irreconcilable contradictions in themselves.

    "Cold throat."

    Shi Jiaguang frowned. "What are you doing here?"

    Because of the failure of Childe Kui, it is natural for ghost people to come to Shen Zhenyi, but it should not be cold throat.

    Leng Hou''s status is equivalent to that of Sakyamuni. He is also the governor of ghost''s outer city and the outer city order. He is always responsible for many affairs of ghost''s outer city.

    With Guichen''s style of behavior, the defeat of Childe Kui is bound to get rid of Shen Zhenyi, the culprit, and save Guichen''s face - this kind of thing can''t be done by lenghou.

    After all, order is still important in overlord city. The second-largest master in the realm of God and man will not easily fight the first largest martial artist, otherwise they will not be able to kill together.

    "I''ll do whatever you do."

    Leng Hou smiled, pushed past Sakyamuni, walked to Shen Zhenyi, and said with a big grin: "I''m Leng Hou, who is a ghost. Shen Zhenyi, I now give you two choices. First, join me as an outer city disciple, and the treatment will be doubled by referring to the old bald donkey of Sakyamuni just now. If not..."

    He turned his strange eyes and said coldly: "... Then you are my immortal enemy. I''m sure you won''t live for three days."

    Coercion and inducement are extremely prosperous.

    Do whatever you want.

    Childe Kui''s failure did cause some people''s great anger, but lenghou didn''t belong to the faction behind childe Kui''s background. Instead, he didn''t care much about it, but gloated.

    So he didn''t mobilize people to snipe Shen Zhenyi at the beginning, but came here to solicit in person.

    ¡ª¡ªI didn''t expect to be a step later than Tianmen.

    Fortunately, the third childe Shen had some insight and didn''t easily agree to those bald donkeys.

    Leng throat was elated and took out Guichen''s consistent strong attitude. He believed that this method could help young people think clearly.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, Shen Zhenyi''s reaction was greatly beyond his expectation.

    "Ghost?"

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly and turned to ask Princess long, "cold throat? Who is this?"

    Sorry, I haven''t heard the name of lenghou.

    The dragon county Lord was embarrassed and smiled bitterly.

    Leng throat''s face turned red. Shen Zhenyi didn''t give much face to Sakya just now. He laughed in his heart, but now the party has become himself, and the taste is terrible.

    Sakyamuni was happy to see him eat flat. Although he felt that he shouldn''t gloat so much, he replied for him with a smile: "young master Shen, this cold throat is the governor and envoy of ghosts in the outer city. Like me, he also holds the post of outer city order."

    The outer city order is in charge of the affairs of the outer city. Tuo Wannian holds the post. Sakyamuni light and lenghou represent the power of the inner city. Therefore, they hang the post of outer city order. This is just a false title of honor.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the outer city order is more explicit. In fact, it is only the outer city order of the 19th century, which manages the area entering from the gate of the 19th city. Otherwise, it is really difficult to manage a large circle in the outer city.

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, indicating that she understood Leng throat''s identity.

    But there was clearly no interest or fear in his proposal.

    "I don''t like dealing with aggressive people all the time. If Mr. Leng has nothing else to do, please go."

    An impolite refusal.

    He never listens to threats.

    Cold throat was so angry that he trembled and shouted angrily, "Shen Zhenyi, don''t think you are really a sweet cake. I think you have some talent. It''s a pity to die like this. This will give you a way to live. Since you are stubborn, wait for my ghost knife!"

    He brushed away angrily and didn''t bother to stay a little longer.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi lightly raised the teacup and took a sip.

    The cold throat of the ghost didn''t leave any ripples in his heart.

    Shi Jiaguang looked around and admired him secretly - this boy is really brave. Cold throat just had a stabbing intention, and his intention to kill was faint. In front of the second most important killing intention of God and man, Shen Zhenyi can still be calm. It is worth praising that the mind of Mount Tai collapsed in front without blinking.

    He felt that since Shen Zhenyi categorically rejected Guichen, he had to throw himself into the arms of Tianmen, so he happily came forward and said, "childe Shen, don''t worry. As long as you join Tianmen, we Tianmen people will naturally mediate this matter for you. Guichen''s tricks are nothing."

    If Shen Zhenyi becomes a member of Tianmen, Leng throat has to weigh the consequences if he wants to start.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Shen Zhenyi looked at him calmly and was not moved at all. "Mr. Sakya, I have said just now. I''ll consider it again."

    Ah?

    Sakyamuni opened his mouth wide and could almost fill a goose egg.

    ¡ª¡ªPeople''s ghost has threatened to kill the door. If you didn''t believe that ghost had this determination before, you can say it clearly now. Aren''t you afraid at all?

    What does this young man think?

    What else to consider?

    Shi Jiaguang was stunned and wanted to ask again, but he didn''t know what to ask.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 286

    After Sakyamuni left, Princess long was a little worried and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, you don''t want to talk to Tianmen and ghosts. What if they really come to trouble?"

    Although I have enough confidence in Shen Zhenyi, this is a huge seven injury world. The power of Tianmen and Guichen is unfathomable. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with.

    "What are you afraid of!"

    Before Shen Zhenyi spoke, Chu Huoluo spoke proudly, "with master, what are these clowns afraid of!"

    She is the one who fears that the world will not be chaotic.

    Shen Zhenyi also smiled and said, "what''s to worry about? Now that we have entered overlord City, it''s serious for you to do something for me."

    "What''s up?"

    Chu Huoluo was frank and inquisitive.

    "Help me find a blacksmith."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    blacksmith? Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun looked at each other. They didn''t know Shen Zhenyi''s intention.

    But Shen Zhenyi is always so mysterious that they can''t ask why.

    At the same time, cold throat was furious at home.

    He had never been so rejected and humiliated.

    "Shen Zhenyi is really brave. Since he refused our ghost, he can only send him to die."

    This is also the stronghold of ghosts in the outer city. Childe Kui sat down and wrapped in a mass of black clothes. He looked cold and didn''t say a word.

    He was very dissatisfied with lenghou''s decision to solicit Shen Zhenyi.

    "My Lord, this man''s origin is mysterious. Do you have to investigate before you start?"

    Among the ghosts, there are also mature and prudent people who carefully persuade.

    "Hum, since Tianmen has recruited this person, if he falls to Tianmen, doesn''t the outer city have to see our jokes?"

    Cold throat waved impatiently.

    "With the four wings of the black flag, start these two days to avoid long dreams!"

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi didn''t appreciate it. He didn''t promise Tianmen at that time. Otherwise, he would have to worry about it.

    Then take advantage of this gap and kill him first.

    Everyone was silent. Since the leader of the ghost town had made a decision, they didn''t dare to have too many objections.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, childe Kui spoke.

    "The four wings of the black flag are not enough."

    Cold throat had already brushed away. Hearing this sentence, he suddenly stopped his steps, turned his head and shouted, "childe Kui, what are you talking about?"

    Childe Kui stood up slowly, and his strong body seemed particularly oppressive in the narrow house.

    "I said, the four wings of the black flag are not enough to deal with Shen Zhenyi."

    The four wings of the black flag are the first-class killers of ghosts in the outer city.

    The four of them had a tacit understanding and handled a lot of trouble for Guichen. Even the top top experts in the realm of God and man could not escape their sharp kill.

    However, childe Kui thought they were not enough.

    ¡ª¡ªChilde Kui is the only one who has fought with Shen Zhenyi.

    Although there is only one move.

    Cold throat began to laugh, "childe Kui, I thought you just lost once. Unexpectedly, you were scared."

    "The black flag has four wings. It''s easy to kill you! Can''t you kill just one Shen Zhenyi? If you don''t use them, who else can you use? Can''t I do it myself?"

    The most important warrior in the territory of God and man can''t escape his life under the joint efforts of the four wings.

    If it wasn''t for the second-largest expert in the realm of God and man, I really don''t know how to send the strongest force.

    "No need..."

    Childe Kui grew up and left.

    "When I break through the second level of God and man, I will naturally kill him. Before that, I don''t think you have a chance."

    He left only one sentence.

    Cold throat looks blue. This childe Kui is also a hard to deal with. If he was his subordinate, he would have been slapped to death.

    "Don''t worry about him! The black flag has four wings and hands!"

    He gave a cold order, and a reply came from the dark, "yes!"

    Immediately, four dark shadows rose into the sky and completely melted into the darkness.

    ¡ª¡ªThe kill order has been issued.

    Shen Zhenyi, who knew nothing about it, was very calm.

    He still quietly closed his eyes in the narrow courtyard to understand Kendo, as if he could immerse himself in it anywhere.

    The sun and moon change, the sea changes, and the sharp blade is in front - there is no difference for Shen Zhenyi.

    The moon eye of the seven wounded world is bigger and brighter.

    ¡ª¡ªBut also more lonely.

    The silent moonlight fell on him like a layer of frost.

    So it was night.

    When the East was white and the red sun came out of the mountain and crossed the wall, it dried up a large amount of dew, and the courtyard gradually became hot.

    "Let''s split up and look for it?"

    Ziningjun, Princess long and Chu Huoluo discussed, "but Shifu always has to keep a personal guard. I think elder martial sister Zi stays here and I go out with younger martial sister long."

    Zining Jun''s cold temper made it difficult for her to go out and ask for someone. Anyway, Shen Zhenyi is practicing his sword in seclusion. There must be someone around to guard him, so let zining Jun keep it.

    "OK, thank you."

    Zining Jun nodded to Princess long and Chu Huoluo. She knew the kindness of the two younger martial sisters.

    She quietly retreated to Shen Zhenyi and sat down. She didn''t speak or move, just like an ice sculpture.

    Chu Huoluo went out with Princess long and sighed: "speaking of it, I think it''s very appropriate for elder martial sister Zi to stand next to master. In contrast, I can''t sit still..."

    Princess long comforted her and said, "this is the nature of elder martial sister. You also have your excellence. Why do you compare this? Shifu has to rely on you to find someone."

    Chu Huoluo came to the spirit and said with a smile, "that''s true."

    But immediately she frowned, "but master said he wanted to find a blacksmith with a red scarf. The outer city is so big, where can I find it?"

    "Yes, I don''t know the age characteristics. I just say that I must wear a red scarf when I make iron at ordinary times..."

    Princess long also scratched her head.

    Shen Zhenyi had a whim.

    The 19th District of the outer city is at least as big as a country. They are divided into countless blocks, and the range they can walk is only a few areas, so they can only slowly ask and find blacksmith shops one by one.

    "Uncle, do you know that someone in the blacksmith shop nearby wears a red scarf to make iron?"

    They went south and North, looking for each other separately.

    Most blacksmiths who were asked were at a loss. Someone replied with a bitter smile: "I haven''t heard of it. It''s very hot to make iron, and there aren''t many hoods..."

    Chu Huoluo asked all the way, and most of them answered like this. When he asked the tenth house, the young blacksmith was stunned for a long time, as if he remembered something.

    "When I was young, there was a blacksmith walking around the streets. He seemed to wear a red scarf all day, but he hadn''t seen him for many years..."

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and finally asked for a clue.

    It''s easy to do if you have this news. If you ask nearby, you can always find someone with memory.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 287

    "Blacksmith with red scarf?"

    Most people are confused about Chu Huoluo''s inquiry, but a few people show a suddenly enlightened look after thinking.

    "When you say so, there is such a person."

    An old man thought for a long time and provided a slightly clear clue.

    "At the beginning, there was a red scarf blacksmith who sold farm tools in the streets and often wrote songs. I remember this man''s surname was Qin. I used to drink with him. When he was drunk, he said that he could make iron into gold and turn things into gods, but it should only be a joke."

    He thought about it and sighed, "it''s been twelve or three years. Then one day the blacksmith disappeared, but he hasn''t seen him for a long time. If you hadn''t mentioned it today, I''m afraid you wouldn''t remember him."

    It can be regarded as a friend, but if you don''t see it for a few days, you''ll forget it. Who can bear to remember?

    This is common in this world.

    Chu Huoluo was very happy to find out the news, but she was disappointed to hear that it was twelve or three years ago. However, she inquired about the original address and appearance of the blacksmith Qin and went to the place to look for it.

    Find a compound according to the old man''s address. It was originally a place where many craftsmen rented and landed. These people all have amazing art industries. Otherwise, Chu Huoluo, the God Man territory, didn''t dare to neglect the news. He hurried home and told Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it true that master was born with knowledge? I heard that blacksmith Qin wanted to forge the best sword in the world, so I had to find him?

    But how did he know?

    Chu Huoluo felt more and more mysterious and admired her master.

    Shen Zhenyi''s reaction was unexpected.

    "Looking for extraterrestrial meteorite iron?"

    He seemed surprised.

    Immediately he shook his head and smiled bitterly, "the people of the ten thousand iron alliance come down in one continuous line. If they don''t do anything, they want to refine a sword..."

    "Even if it''s extraterrestrial meteorite iron, what can they do with their craft?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, thought a little, and said, "in that case, let''s go to the mountain to find him tomorrow. It''s not easy to refine meteorite iron outside the sky. Even if the blacksmith finds it, I''m afraid it will take decades of hard work to refine him. Waiting here is not the way."

    It has only been more than ten years. Blacksmith Qin successfully found tianwai meteorite iron. There is almost no possibility of successful sword casting.

    Shen Zhenyi needs to find the people of Wan tiemeng. If he doesn''t want to travel through mountains and rivers and go to another outer city, he has to go deep into the mountains to find the missing blacksmith Qin.

    "Master wants to find him, not because he wants to forge a sword? What is wan tiemeng?"

    Princess long was also surprised and asked again.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said with a smile, "the ten thousand iron alliance is a big organization in overlord city. I don''t know what great events have happened in the Millennium changes. I want to ask them."

    Ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other, but they still didn''t understand what Shen Zhenyi was saying.

    However, the third childe Shen''s arrangement has never been missed. They don''t ask any more questions. They just obey orders honestly.

    Outside the window, a dark shadow suddenly disappeared under the moon, just like a cat.

    But Shen Zhenyi''s eyes flashed, showing a smiling expression.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 288

    Overlord city covers a vast and boundless area. Even if it is only a corner of the outer city, there are mountains and rivers, inclusive.

    Xuanyuan mountain is one of the mountains, stretching for hundreds of miles, with deep vegetation and jagged rocks. People living in the mountains often go hunting in the mountains to make a living.

    Because the city is cleaned up, there are generally no fierce animals in the mountain, so it can be regarded as safe. However, the area is too wide, and ordinary people are too lazy to go deep to explore.

    More than ten years ago, a meteor turned into a meteorite and fell into the mountains. A treasure light loomed.

    It is said that this is a rare thing with excellent quality and superior to refined iron. It is invaluable. At the beginning of the fall, quite a few people went into the mountain to look for a windfall.

    But the vast area, the meteorite did not know where to fall, and finally no one found it, so the matter faded.

    Only the blacksmith Qin has gone for ten years without returning.

    Shen Zhenyi walked in with ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long, slowly walked into Xuanyuan mountain and looked around all the way. It was not like looking for people, but like visiting mountains and rivers.

    He didn''t find a guide, but he seemed to be very familiar with the path in the mountain. He turned three times and two times.

    "Master, why do you seem to have been here?"

    Chu Huoluo found something special.

    Shen Zhenyi knows everything and can do anything. Has he ever been to such a broken mountain?

    ¡ª¡ªThis kind of thing could not have happened. After all, Shen Zhenyi came from Jiuyou before. He shouldn''t have been to the more advanced seven injury world, but there is a precedent in the eight cultivation world, so it''s not surprising that even if he is really familiar with Xuanyuan mountain.

    The two pairs of wonderful eyes of zining Jun and Princess long couldn''t help turning to Shen Zhenyi.

    Both of them have relevant experience, especially the Dragon Princess. Up to now, she still doesn''t understand why Shen Zhenyi was the sword God who saved the dragon family 500 years ago, but if she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand. She firmly believes in Shen Zhenyi''s miraculous ability.

    "This mountain was unknown before."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

    It used to be outside the overlord City, and there were beasts in the mountains. Thousands of years have changed. Now the world has changed, but the mountain and stone path has never changed.

    Even the mottled sword marks on the rocks still remain, but they are weathered and mellow.

    "Did you really come?"

    Chu Huoluo made a fuss and was quite curious.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t answer.

    A thousand years ago, suddenly. The past here was like wind and smoke. Now when I think back, I am also in a trance.

    I just didn''t expect another fate to come to this hill.

    "They have entered the mountains."

    Behind Shen Zhenyi''s four people, four dark shadows crept from a distance to see them enter Xuanyuan mountain. The head nodded, and the eyes behind the masked scarf shone cold light.

    "Shen Zhenyi really doesn''t seem to pay attention to the threat of ghosts! Brother, why don''t you just kill them on the road and wait until now?"

    One of the men in black sneered and asked.

    "After all, this person is concerned by Tianmen. If he is attacked and killed in the downtown area, it will be difficult to explain any changes..."

    At the beginning, the voice of the person who spoke was dry and cold.

    "Among them, there are two gods and men who are in martial arts. Shen Zhenyi once beat childe Kui. Although I know you don''t like childe Kui, his seven kill knife really has some skills."

    These four people are the four wings of the black flag in the outer city of Guichen. They are responsible for assassination and sniping. They are ruthless and have never failed.

    Lenghou sends four wings of the black flag, which means he will never let Shen Zhenyi go.

    "I heard that the childe Kui said that our brothers can''t kill Shen Zhenyi. Brother, is there such a thing?"

    Another man in black asked angrily.

    "Don''t answer."

    The leader''s tone was still calm. "Childe Kui was defeated. Of course, we should boast about whether the other party has heaven or earth, or save some face. But as long as the other party has not broken through the second weight of God and man, there will be absolutely no living under the four wing claws of our black flag!"

    His body shape is hidden and visible. He has been tens of feet away without any sound, just like breaking open space and blinking. When the other three acted, they were just like him, and there was no way to predict between their actions.

    This is the unique skill of the four wings of the black flag. It is with this unique skill of assassination that the four of them can gain a foothold in the outer city and kill without calculation.

    "At night."

    "The eye of the moon rises at the beginning."

    "The moment of killing!"

    The four wings of the black flag, like a night owl, stared at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel it.

    He is still walking leisurely, sometimes folding flowers, sometimes picking fruits, very leisurely.

    Until night.

    The night of the seven wounded world comes earlier. The moon''s eye rises at the beginning, and the sky is like a slurry. Although the sun has sunk in the west, it is not very dark.

    "Make a fire."

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the ground, but it was like sitting on the most noble throne, with graceful appearance and radiant light.

    Chu Huoluo squatted on the ground and lit a dead branch. He barbecued the rabbits he had hunted. They were oily and had a bit of wild fun.

    Prince zining stood aside, Princess long felt something, frowned slightly, looked around and was vigilant.

    "What are you looking at? Don''t you come up to help?"

    Chu Huoluo said hello impatiently.

    "I think..."

    The Lord of dragon county was born a dragon, with pure blood and strong perception. He always felt there was any danger in the dark.

    "... it seems that someone is following us."

    She hesitated and said it.

    "Who?"

    Chu Huoluo jumped up and took out the sword with a choking clang. Zining Jun straightened his waist and showed a trace of anger on his cold face.

    The dragon county Lord is always cautious. Her words won''t be groundless.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "I''ve known it for a long time."

    His eyes turned to the infinite darkness. He just glanced at it and laughed.

    "What''s the matter with a clown?"

    Mars burst and disappeared in an instant. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care.

    "Oh -"

    In the dark, there was a long cold laughter.

    "Frog at the bottom of the well, you really don''t have much insight. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? The four wings of the black flag never return empty!"

    Like the cry of a night owl, it reverberates in the night sky and vibrates constantly, making people''s ears tinnitus. Chu Huoluo and Princess long covered their ears in disgust, and even felt a little dizzy. Zining Jun also changed color slightly, which was resisted by luck.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled with a long, clear smile.

    "Well, this time is the exception."

    Although his laughter was not high, it soon overcame the strange cry of the four wings of the black flag. Chu Huoluo immediately felt cool in their ears and eyes, and the boredom in their chest subsided.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 289

    "What a big breath!"

    Leng hum, the boss of the four wings of the black flag, knew that Shen Zhenyi''s ability was not weak, but he didn''t expect that he could defeat the four brothers with one person''s true pressure. He was also slightly afraid, but he still didn''t pay attention to him.

    "If the ghost order comes out, there is no amnesty for killing!"

    He shouted softly. He saw a black flag rising in the jungle, sweeping the air of heaven and earth, forming four wings of wind and thunder, whistling to rush at Shen Zhenyi.

    The power of the four people condenses into a black flag and turns into four wings. It is easy to kill.

    Under the attack of four wings, towering ancient trees and jagged rocks turn into crushed dust and rotate like a vortex.

    "Noisy."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "in this wilderness, it''s not quiet."

    He just listened to the sound of hiss and drew a long line on the ground three feet away from them, just in front of the four wings of wind and thunder.

    "I don''t care how noisy you are. I won''t kill you as long as you can''t cross the line. If you cross the line, you will be cut."

    A dotted line separates life and death.

    The four wings of the black flag laughed together, "who do you think you are? The second-largest expert in the realm of God and man? Even if you can beat childe Kui, how can you stop our brother?"

    It''s stupid to draw a line to stop them.

    The black flag was very close, and the four wings of wind and thunder crossed the life and death line drawn by Shen Zhenyi without hesitation. Just a slight turn wiped the line without a trace.

    "You can''t live if you do evil."

    Shen Zhenyi closed her eyes slightly and didn''t respond to the four wings of the wind and thunder. Ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long were ready. When they were trying to resist, they suddenly saw that the night wind aroused several flames on the campfire, fluttering and flying towards the dark depths.

    Hiss!

    Hiss! Hiss!

    Hiss!

    The four flames attacked in four directions, but almost at the same time, the laughter on the four wings of the black flag stopped suddenly.

    Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

    Four corpses fell down one after another, and the four of them lost their lives silently before they even had time to hum again.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was still covered with a black towel, covered in black, and its face was not exposed, but there was a small charred hole in the throat, where the deadly fire invaded.

    The four wings of the black flag probably never imagined that he would die in such a simple way.

    The condensed heaven and earth black flag and the four wings of wind and thunder, after losing their dominance, naturally dissipated and turned into a swirling dragon, which soon disappeared.

    Shen Zhenyi casually picked up a rabbit leg, sprinkled cumin, chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it. Then he nodded slightly and said, "the heat is enough and you can eat it. Huoluo is good at your barbecue."

    Chu Huoluo photographed Shen Zhenyi''s horses with delicious food at the beginning. In recent years, there is no chance to cook, but when she goes out occasionally, she will do it in person to get Shen Zhenyi''s good.

    The rabbit was roasted golden and crispy, and the meat was fresh and tender, which made people''s fingers move.

    But... That''s not the point, is it?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at the four corpses not far away, smiled bitterly and shook their heads. Only zining Jun had no response, and the expression on her face had no change, as if Shen Zhenyi took it for granted whatever she did.

    "Try it, too."

    Shen Zhenyi divided the rabbit meat among the three people and completely ignored the corpse several feet away.

    The cold moon shines on the four wings of the black flag. Only the empty pupils reflect the cold light of the moon''s eyes.

    The night is as cool as water.

    The next day, Chu huoluocao buried the four wings of the black flag, and the four continued to go deep into the mountains.

    ¡ª¡ªThe news of the failure of the four wing mission of the black flag immediately reached lenghou''s ears.

    "What?"

    He could hardly believe it.

    However, the smell of the four wings of the black flag has indeed disappeared without a trace, and the daily contact has been cut off.

    "In the last report, didn''t they say that they followed Shen Zhenyi into Xuanyuan mountain? They would kill him at night... How could this happen?"

    Cold throat flew into a rage.

    He doesn''t believe that the four wings of the black flag will fail, at least not in the hands of a man who has just become a city citizen!

    "Is there anything unusual in Xuanyuan mountain?"

    It''s more likely that there are some powerful people hidden in Xuanyuan mountain, who took action against the four wings of the black flag, which is more logical.

    "No abnormality..."

    Ghost''s spy answered tremblingly. The four wings of the black flag died indistinctly, which is definitely a big event for ghost''s outer city organization.

    "I have said that the four wings of the black flag will not be Shen Zhenyi''s opponent."

    Childe Kui sat at the next head and casually interrupted, "if you want to kill him, you can only wait until I enter the second level of God and man."

    "Fart!"

    Cold throat patted the table and glared at childe Kui angrily, "what nonsense do you say? Has he become the second most important person in the world of God and man? Do you want me to do it, so you are satisfied?"

    The rank difference can''t be regarded as an iron rule by bullying the small. As a ghost sect man, lenghou certainly can''t go after Shen Zhenyi in person regardless of morality, but within the first priority of the realm of God and man, the four wings of the black flag are indeed the strongest killer he can take out.

    If you want the second master of shenrenjing to do it, it''s better for lenghou to do it himself.

    "If you want to do it, it''s humiliating."

    Childe Kui seemed to aim at killing him, and made a cold supplement.

    "You!"

    The cold throat was so angry that it was full of cold laughter.

    "Do you really think he is the second most important master in the realm of God and man? And you mean that as long as you break through the second most important master in the realm of God and man, you won''t be above me?"

    Although childe Kui has a strong will to kill and thinks that he has a bright future, lenghou thinks that he is also the second strongest in the old god man realm. How can he not even compare with Childe Kui who has just broken through?

    Besides, in any case, the most he can do to Shen Zhenyi is to be ridiculed by others. How can he humiliate himself?

    Childe Kui sneered twice and didn''t speak again, but the meaning seemed to be acquiescence.

    "Bastard!"

    Cold throat looked at the childe Kui who didn''t enter the oil and salt, and his heart became more and more angry.

    He felt that childe Kui wanted to instigate himself to deal with Shen Zhenyi, so as to avenge his humiliation. Cold throat didn''t want to do what he wanted, but he couldn''t save face.

    "In that case, I''ll deal with Shen Zhenyi myself. If I bring his head back, childe Kui, what do you say?"

    Childe Kui had already closed his eyes. Hearing what he said, he suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "in that case, let me see your ability. If you can kill Shen Zhenyi, you will be the only one who will follow me until I break through the third level of God and man in the future!"

    That''s more important. Childe Kui will be absorbed by the inner city and become the backbone of ghost cultivation once he breaks through the second importance of the human realm of Taoism and God. During this period of time, if you can listen to cold throat, it means that cold throat''s position in ghosts has soared!

    Cold throat heart.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 290

    "Are you serious?"

    Cold throat narrowed his eyes. For the sake of sufficient interests, sometimes some norms cannot be abandoned.

    Let him deal with Shen Zhenyi himself, of course, is to bully the small and make people laugh.

    But if you get the help of Childe Kui

    Maybe he can go to the inner city!

    Everyone in the outer city is looking forward to going to the inner city. Even people like cold throat are the same.

    ¡ª¡ªAs an order from the outer city, he is also a messenger of ghosts. He has seen the prosperity and richness of the inner city. How can he be willing to stay in the rat''s nest outside the city?

    "Since I said it, nature counts."

    Childe Kui showed a mocking smile on his face.

    "OK! I''ll kill the boy myself! Childe Kui, don''t forget what you said!"

    Cold throat gnashing teeth.

    Childe Kui is too young to understand the second terrible state of God and man. People can''t resist the difference of state.

    Even if the boy has some magical sword skills, he can beat childe Kui and the four wings of the black flag, but if he meets cold throat, he will still die!

    "I''ll wait."

    Childe Kui looks wonderful.

    At the same time, Tianmen also got the news. Sakyamuni sat down and was practicing the Dharma in the quiet room. Unexpectedly, someone came to report, which was also startled.

    "The four wings of the black flag died in Shen Zhenyi''s hands? Did they really do it?"

    Tianmen and Guichen are immortal enemies. The fighting in the inner city is more fierce, and the outer city is also in conflict all day. Sakyamuni naturally knows well about the four wings of the black flag.

    The four men condensed their true Qi into a chess gate and summoned the four wings of wind and thunder, which can completely release the most important killing force in the realm of God and man. If they were not promoted to the second weight in the realm of God and man, they would not be able to take the joint attack of the four men alone.

    But... Shen Zhenyi can''t have been promoted to the second place in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªHe came here less than three months ago.

    Even if he is gifted and understands the secret of heaven while cutting the moon, and breaks through the first priority of the realm of God and man, he will never go further in just three months.

    At least, the shortest limit of all previous masters is ten years.

    Therefore, Sakyamuni did not consider this direction at all.

    "This is not clear." Tianmen''s spies don''t know everything, "they only know that the four wings of the black flag entered Xuanyuan mountain with Shen Zhenyi, and then they lost the news."

    Like this killer, losing contact basically means death or betrayal. However, the possibility that the four men with black Qi and four wings betrayed at the same time is too small. They can only be considered to have failed their mission and been killed.

    "Xuanyuan mountain..."

    Sakyamuni frowned and thought, "if it''s there, maybe it''s because there are some hidden people. As far as I know, there are several people in the mountain."

    More than ten years ago, there was Baoguang in Xuanyuan mountain, and several experts came to look for it. So far, they have not come out.

    It is not surprising that the four wings of the black flag offended the second-largest expert in the realm of God and man and died silently.

    "Just..."

    The spies of Tianmen think it''s still a little strange. After all, the four wings of the black flag have entered Xuanyuan mountain for only one day. They haven''t gone deep yet, which offends the experts? It doesn''t make sense.

    But in any case, they don''t believe that Shen Zhenyi can kill the four wings of the black flag with one person''s power.

    "No, I have to see it anyway."

    After pacing for a long time, Shi Jiaguang decided to go and have a look in person.

    Shen Zhenyi is a figure concerned by ghosts and ghosts in Tianmen. If ghosts and ghosts want to be killed, Tianmen certainly needs to be saved - if the four wings of the black flag shot to get rid of Shen Zhenyi cleanly, Sakyamuni will certainly put it down and let it go.

    But the people who didn''t kill the four wings of the black flag

    Whatever the reason, Sakyamuni felt that he should always go and have a look. Even if it was because of the luck to protect himself, it was worth attracting Tianmen again.

    For a time, the 19th outer city was full of wind and clouds.

    The outer city leaders of the two forces set out to Xuanyuan mountain.

    There were four people in Xuanyuan mountain, but they didn''t know it.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo and Princess long were still shocked by Shen Zhenyi''s relaxed and comfortable four killings last night.

    "How did you get master''s move? I can see it''s a sword technique, but it''s like an antelope hanging its horn and can''t be found."

    "It''s such a mysterious sword idea. You can use fire. Maybe you can ask elder martial sister Zi. She is also good at playing with fire..."

    Chu Huoluo herself was born in the Lieyang mansion, but she didn''t change when the disciples of the Lieyang mansion changed to the purple fire heart emperor. Now, recalling the changes at the moment when Shen Zhenyi killed with fire, she doesn''t feel very real. She thinks that zining Jun may see it more clearly.

    "It''s not fire."

    Zining Jun looked back and said calmly.

    "Ah?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and didn''t understand, but zining Jun turned around and followed Shen Zhenyi without saying a word.

    Princess long realized a little and whispered, "elder martial sister Zi should mean that master doesn''t use fire sword or martial arts. He should just take fire as a sword without any specific meaning."

    Everything in heaven and earth can be a sword.

    Shen Zhenyi often says so.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd often.

    For example, when he just entered the world of seven injuries and fought with the split earth beast, he only used one hair.

    It''s not surprising to kill the four wings of the black flag with Mars.

    "Together with us, it''s his sword."

    Chu Huoluo muttered to herself, looking at Shen Zhenyi''s back and thinking.

    "Let''s go!"

    Princess long pulled her, but she was a little confused. It seemed that she thought of something.

    Shen Zhenyi stopped, looked back and nodded slightly.

    "Huoluo''s understanding is not too bad. Now she knows Kendo a little. She''s about to break through. Don''t worry about her. As long as she follows us."

    Is this about to break through?

    Princess long was envious.

    Both of them now have Shen Zhenyi''s sword spinning gyroscope made of turquoise shell fossils. The speed of accumulating real Qi has doubled. It should be fast to enter the realm of God and man, but it still takes time to understand the supreme truth of martial arts.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Huoluo just asked a question casually. She can break through by walking. Isn''t that too bad?

    What are you?

    Princess long smiled bitterly, but there was no jealousy. She stretched out her hand and pulled the dull Chu Huoluo all the way forward.

    After walking for a day, they have entered the inner circle of Xuanyuan mountain.

    ¡ª¡ªStrangely, Shen Zhenyi seemed to know where to go. He never hesitated when there was a fork in the road.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 292

    "Someone!"

    Chu Huoluo pricked up her ears and vaguely seemed to hear something.

    Zining Jun''s eyes looked into the distance, and his face also showed a trace of vigilance.

    In the green trees ahead, there is a faint gray and black gas, and the idea of war and slaughter comes out from the ground, as if it were a battlefield of gold and iron.

    "How could there be such a place in Xuanyuan mountain?" Princess long was surprised and looked back at Shen Zhenyi. Did the master blind cat touch the dead mouse and find a place?

    "The gas of gold and iron."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and looked forward with calm eyes.

    "It seems that we have good luck. Tianwai meteorite should be near here."

    Such a strong gas of gold and iron even forms a meta magnetic field, unless there is a huge amount of refined iron ore underground - but this is within the scope of overlord city. If there is refined iron ore, it has long been mined to strengthen the city wall, it can only mean that there is abnormal metal.

    ¡ª¡ªExtraterrestrial meteorite.

    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.

    But... There seems to be something strange about the meteorite outside this day. In fact, it is neither from heaven nor meteorite iron.

    If anyone goes to look for this thing, he''s afraid he''ll be badly hurt.

    Shen Zhenyi''s mouth turned, "let''s go and have a look."

    "Wait."

    Zining Jun hardly opened his mouth, frowned and said, "the front is... Ferocious."

    She was concise and comprehensive, but Princess huoluolong of Chu was used to it and could understand her.

    Zining Jun was never surprised by the ice and the sky collapsed. Even she said that she was evil, which means that she was evil to a certain extent.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long stopped and looked hesitantly at Shen Zhenyi.

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "It''s just a ferocious blade. Even if it''s made by centrifugation, it can''t hurt us."

    The three female disciples seemed to understand, but at least they knew that Shen Zhenyi meant it didn''t matter - since Master said it didn''t matter, it really didn''t matter.

    The closer you get, the more sinister you become.

    But Chu Huoluo and others had no fear at all and walked into the gray and black fog.

    "Eh?"

    With their sharpness, they naturally immediately found the abnormality of the power of heaven and earth. Within the dense range of gray and black fog, the power of heaven and earth seemed to be constrained by something and became difficult and difficult to flow.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, it is difficult to use.

    "What''s going on?"

    Chu Huoluo hesitated to turn to Shen Zhenyi and asked in surprise.

    "The ferocious blade falls into the mountain and is scattered into iron fog by centrifugal force, which forms a terrible heaven and earth magnetic field."

    Shen Zhenyi paused, stretched out his hand, grabbed an iron scrap, put it in front of him, and then released his hand. He saw that the iron scrap seemed to have wings, buzzing and flying out of his hand, and disappeared immediately.

    ¡ª¡ªAs if there is life!

    "Tiandi yuanci?"

    Even Princess long and zining Jun have never heard of this concept.

    "The power of heaven and earth is scattered among mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars. Starting from the martial artists in the later stage of the real life realm, they can use the God of martial arts to attract the power of heaven and earth for their own use, and display all kinds of incredible martial arts changes."

    "From the realm of God and man, the power of heaven and earth can supplement itself, and gradually integrate heaven and man into a body of God and man that decays with the mountains, rivers, sun and moon."

    "However, the force of heaven and earth is bound by the yuan magnetic field, and the natural flow will not escape, just because the yuan magnetic field of the whole world is too large to be noticed. However, if there is a small and strong yuan magnetic field of heaven and earth, the force of heaven and earth can be firmly bound."

    For example, the power of heaven and earth in the seven injury world is bound by the meta magnetism of the seven injury world itself and will not leave the world, which ensures the balance between the power of heaven and earth and experts in the world.

    Of course, the world of seven injuries is too huge. The power of heaven and earth, like a layer of gauze, gently covers the surface of the world and flows with the trend - ordinary people can''t feel the binding of the power of heaven and earth.

    The Tiandi yuan magnetism around here is quite different.

    There is a clear center, with minimal coverage and great influence.

    Chu Huoluo and zining Jun have not yet entered the realm of God and man, and have not been affected so much - the divine light just formed by zining Jun began to pass quickly, and the accumulated power in his body weakened a little.

    She absolutely believed Shen Zhenyi, so she didn''t panic and still stood quietly behind Shen Zhenyi.

    "Yuan magnetic changes, let nature take its course, such as tides, fluctuations follow fate, and the heart does not increase or decrease."

    Shen Zhenyi whispered softly. If zining Jun realized something, he saw that although the divine light around her was much dimmer, it still glittered, and even became more concise.

    The power of heaven and earth she can combine has indeed decreased a lot, but if she doesn''t want to find these lost power of heaven and earth in a hurry, but let it go and calm down, her power can regain balance. Although it has weakened a lot, at least she won''t bite herself.

    "Help... Help..."

    In the distance, there was a slight call, which was at the core of Tiandi yuanci. If you go further, ziningjun''s divine light will decline further.

    "This may be where we''re looking."

    Shen Zhenyi looked around, shrouded in iron fog, vague and indistinguishable.

    ¡ª¡ªIt should be only about ten years before the ferocious blade falls. Otherwise, the scope of the ferocious land will be wider, but the power of the yuan magnetism of heaven and earth will also disappear.

    The people outside overlord city have little insight. It''s not strange that they will regard this ferocious blade as an extraterrestrial meteorite.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, it''s incredible that the red scarves of wantiemeng should also make such mistakes.

    "It seems that we have to pull him."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and walked forward. In front of him, the turbulent black iron fog suddenly dispersed, revealing a clear road.

    In front of me was a deep valley, and a silver line led to the deep misty valley.

    The cry for help came from the valley, hoarse and far away.

    Iron filings are like whirlpools, rotating ceaselessly, with the roaring and shrill wind.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 293

    "Will there be people in such places?"

    Princess long frowned. She obviously felt that in the center of yuanci, the power of heaven and earth became extremely weak and could hardly guarantee basic survival. How could there be living people in this dead place?

    ¡ª¡ªWhere did the cry for help come from.

    The power of heaven and earth runs through the world and is also the foundation of all life. For ordinary people, they may not be able to use the power of heaven and earth, but the place completely isolated from the power of heaven and earth means the extinction of life.

    The iron filings are flying and the yuan magnetic field is rotating. At the center of the magnetic field, although it can not be said that the power of heaven and earth is completely gone, it must have reached the minimum limit to maintain life.

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and stopped the three of them. He took a few steps forward. Looking at the dark valley, he nodded slightly and said, "if the warrior in the realm of God and man locks the power of heaven and earth left in his body, he can barely maintain his vitality."

    Of course, if you only go out and don''t go in and consume constantly, even if you live, you''re afraid the situation won''t be too good.

    "Here they are."

    The perception of the warrior in the god man environment is far beyond that of ordinary people. Even when the oil is running out and the lamp is dry, several people in the valley still feel someone approaching.

    Like a gecko, blacksmith Qin came down from the upper reaches of the mountain wall and sat down against a big stone. He was pale and panting.

    This simple cry for help consumed his little power left, and this loss could not be made up under this environment.

    Zen master Hui, Tuoba Hong and Zhou Tieying all backed away and returned to their positions to avoid getting too close to blacksmith Qin.

    Although they have been together day and night for ten years and come to the end together, the alert between the four of them will only be deeper and deeper, and there is no sign of slowing down.

    ¡ª¡ªThose who believe too much in others have become bones on the ground.

    It is almost impossible for them to have a chance to cooperate except for looking for help.

    "I don''t know what the result is this time."

    Tuoba Hung said lazily, "I think it''s probably for nothing."

    The iron fog and yuanci are too powerful. Even those who are in the realm of God, man and martial arts, if they are caught off guard, they may be deprived of the power of heaven and earth, fall directly from the air and die alive. Even if they are careful to escape, they may not be able to last long if they are bound by yuanci and dissipated by the iron fog.

    It''s a miracle that they survived so tenaciously.

    "If real experts come and see that we are so weak, we may kill us and go away. What can we do?"

    Zen master Hui smiled bitterly.

    In fact, they are worried about gain and loss. They hope that the newcomers can break through the blockade of iron fog and yuanci and come here to save their lives, but they are afraid of killing and seizing treasure directly in case of cruel and cruel. Now, they have no room for resistance.

    Zhou Tieying''s eyes turned to the middle of the valley. A dark ball was suspended in the air. The iron sand was like fog and rotated rapidly.

    His face was greedy and painful, and he immediately looked warily to three sides.

    Blacksmith Qin bowed his head and said nothing.

    The four of them, or more, came for what was in the black ball.

    God! Outside! Meteorite! Iron!

    Blacksmith Qin doesn''t know what this is, but as a member of the ten thousand iron alliance, he can naturally feel the particularity of this thing.

    People fight openly and secretly in Xuanyuan mountain, and the last winner can come here.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, no one could have imagined that this was the end of the yellow spring.

    The four of them saw the opportunity early and were the most careful, so they could barely save their lives. Since then, they have been living here for ten years.

    If they drag on like this, within three years, they will all have to run out of oil and the lamp will die. No one can escape alone with the treasure.

    It was precisely because of this that they began to ask for help regardless.

    "Just like before..."

    Zen master Hui sighed, "it''s necessary to guard against people. If they can really come in, we have to guard against them."

    The four skillfully moved their positions, mobilized the last force of heaven and earth, and formed a strange formation. The only entrance in the valley was the center of their formation.

    ¡ª¡ªIf the comers are really ill intentioned, they try their best, at least they can''t let people take advantage of it for nothing!

    Up to now, people are still greedy.

    Blacksmith Qin sighed in his heart, but he couldn''t help but follow them and set a good posture together.

    Shen Zhenyi has arrived at gukou at this time.

    The three women stood far behind him, about fifteen feet away - Shen Zhenyi estimated the intensity of Tiandi yuan magnetism, which was their safety line.

    "I''ll go down and check. You wait for me here."

    He turned back and ordered Chu Huoluo and others.

    "Master, be careful!" Chu Huoluo felt the terrible atmosphere in the valley and couldn''t help reminding.

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, his toes a little, floating like feathers, and leaped down from the top of the valley.

    WOW¡ª¡ª

    Probably sensing the change of the power of heaven and earth, the iron fog suddenly closed and turned into several turbulence, shooting towards Shen Zhenyi as the center!

    This is also the terrible thing in the meta magnetic field.

    Even if a strong person can forcibly move the power of heaven and earth, the iron fog is naturally like a place with the power of heaven and earth.

    Because the iron fog is melted by the ferocious blade, after attaching the power of Yuan magnetism and heaven and earth, it is like a martial hand, and the impact is extremely powerful.

    The stronger the master is, the stronger the impact will be. It''s like fighting against yourself!

    Many people died under the impact of this iron fog because of carelessness.

    But Shen Zhenyi is very leisurely.

    He was in the center of the iron fog vortex, and his fingers moved gently, like fiddling with the strings of a piano.

    The wonderful rhythm changed around him, and the galloping iron fog seemed to be guided by something, rotating around him, like dancing.

    So when Shen Zhenyi fell into the mid air of the valley, four people, including blacksmith Qin and Zen master Hui, saw such an incredible picture!

    "No!"

    Zen master Hui felt a cold sweat on his forehead.

    ¡ª¡ªThis time, a master really came!

    "Do it! Anyway, kill him first. As long as he dies and the power of heaven and earth dissipates, we can leave by force! This is our only chance to escape!"

    He shouted loudly and looked ferocious. Where could he get half the calm of the Taoist monk?

    The other three changed their faces. Under the cry of Zen master Hui, they all shot together!

    They... Made the stupidest decision because of fear and greed!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 294

    Iron mist is like blood.

    These rusted iron filings turn into blood red in the turbid air, rotating and impacting like a raging tide.

    Four people strike together, although they have not really used it, but everyone has practiced it a thousand times and ten thousand times in their hearts.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the best chance for them to get away smoothly in their dream.

    Shen Zhenyi floated and fell. Even he probably didn''t expect to be attacked mercilessly, so he couldn''t help frowning slightly.

    "Nothing is more treacherous than Si."

    He rolled his sleeve gently, and the swarf of iron seemed to be shackled by invisible forces, rotating slowly around his body.

    "This is..."

    Zen master Hui''s face changed greatly and his eyes were shocked. I didn''t expect such a result.

    "This man... Can borrow the power of yuanci!"

    This is incredible.

    The power of heaven and earth is a pair of contradictions with yuanci. The most feared martial arts in the realm of God and man is the yuan magnetic confinement. If they lose the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, they will lose their power to call the wind and rain, move mountains and reclaim the sea.

    It is precisely because of this fear that they will attack their rescuers madly.

    As long as the comers are killed, the power of heaven and earth in the body of the dead gods, men and martial arts dissipates. With this little power, they may get out of this terrible prison. As long as they escape from the bondage of Yuan magnetism, they can expand the sea and the sky.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Shen Zhenyi''s performance was far beyond his expectation.

    According to their prediction, after entering the iron fog, under the influence of yuanci, even if he can not rush, he will inevitably lose control of the power of heaven and earth. When he falls into the middle of the valley, he will accelerate to fall. At this time, the joint attack of the four of them is extremely vicious and just can kill him.

    ¡ª¡ªBut no.

    Shen Zhenyi''s falling speed, like a light feather, fluttered, as if he had not been affected by Yuan magnetism at all.

    The iron fog that rushed to him seemed to be under his control and did no harm to him.

    The joint attack of the four of them will come soon!

    ¡ª¡ªBut the moment before, Zen master Hui had felt something wrong.

    But at this time, he had no chance to stop.

    This is the last card of the four of them.

    ¡ª¡ªInto, live, bad, empty!

    Four people work together to gather the last trace of power.

    The power of heaven and earth quickly transformed into a four-way kill. Even if the other party is not affected by yuanci, it can''t escape his life under their desperate blow!

    It''s hard to ride a tiger, only do it with all your strength!

    Zen master Hui, Zhou Tieying and Tuoba Hong all gnashed their teeth and worked hard to move forward.

    Only blacksmith Qin hesitated for a moment.

    Poof!

    Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve was still spinning. In the four man must kill offensive, he just brushed it gently.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!

    The scrap iron shot out, and Zen master Hui was the first to bear the brunt. Then Zhou Tieying, Tuoba Hong and Qin blacksmith all flew out together, slamming into the mountain wall and rolling to the ground. Life and death were unknown.

    When all this went up and down, Shen Zhenyi fell lightly on the ground, as if he had not been obstructed.

    And the four have fallen to the ground.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly blacksmith Qin could struggle to sit up and look at Shen Zhenyi in horror.

    I can''t believe the newcomer has such strong power?

    "It''s really amazing that people in the 10000 iron League have fallen to this point."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes fell on the red scarf on the blacksmith Qin''s head and sighed gently.

    The red scarf is still bright, and the logo of wantiemeng is here.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the human nature has changed.

    Blacksmith Qin showed a ghost like look. He stared at Shen Zhenyi, more frightened than just now, and even began to tremble all over.

    "You... How do you know I''m from the ten thousand iron alliance."

    It should be a secret.

    Even the residents of the inner city cannot know the existence of the ten thousand iron alliance. This is overlord city - no, it may be one of the biggest secrets of the whole seven injury world.

    When he heard Shen Zhenyi say these three words, his ears sounded like thunder.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t answer blacksmith Qin positively.

    He glanced faintly and asked thoughtfully, "you just shot and slowed down half a beat, not because your cultivation can''t keep up, but because your heart is not so decisive."

    "What are you worried about?"

    If the four people''s moves were not bad, Shen Zhenyi might feel a little tricky, but blacksmith Qin revealed some flaws that he shouldn''t have.

    ¡ª¡ªThis makes this dying blow like a joke.

    Blacksmith Qin hesitated for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "anyway, I am still a member of the ten thousand iron alliance."

    He straightened his back and his eyes began to shine.

    He stood up slowly from the ground. In fact, he was very tall, with his arms hanging over his knees.

    "Among the people of the ten thousand iron alliance, faithfulness comes first, and they would rather die than humiliate."

    This is an eight character maxim, which is regarded as a standard.

    "I have humiliated the ten thousand iron League. If I do such inferior things, I should be punished with three knives and six holes and die."

    His tone of voice was a little frightened at first, but when it came to "faith first, death rather than humiliation", he suddenly calmed down.

    Blacksmith Qin quietly looked at Shen Zhenyi, nodded and said, "since you know the name of my ten thousand iron League, you must be a friend of my ten thousand iron League. Please trouble me to enforce the family law for my ten thousand iron League and give me a death!"

    Living here was not the result he really wanted. He was afraid of death and made such things that violated the sect''s teachings. He really had no face to live any longer.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi gently raised her eyebrows.

    "So you still feel like a member of the ten thousand iron alliance?"

    "Life is one of the ten thousand iron leagues, and death is the ghost of the ten thousand iron leagues."

    Blacksmith Qin''s tone was firm, gritting his teeth and nodding.

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly smiled, "in that case, you don''t have to die. I came all the way here just to find the people in the ten thousand iron League."

    Even in this desperate situation, blacksmith Qin, as a disciple of the ten thousand iron League, still has the last pride.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is why Shen Zhenyi must find them.

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 295

    Wan tiemeng.

    The heart of ten thousand people is like an iron city.

    In the seven injuries world, the most important resource is iron, and the most expensive thing is iron.

    Taking people''s hearts as the iron, we can also see how the founders and participants of wantiemeng are firm in their hearts.

    As long as we find wantiemeng, no matter what problems we have, we can easily solve them.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least many years ago, there was such a legend in the seven injuries world.

    So when blacksmith Qin heard that Shen Zhenyi said that he came here to find the people of the ten thousand iron alliance, his dim eyes suddenly became bright.

    "You, who gives orders?"

    He straightened his back, and his tone was full of pride and pride.

    When mortals find the ten thousand iron alliance, as long as they are authorized and recognized, the people in the ten thousand iron alliance will meet their one wish.

    This is a rule handed down thousands of years ago.

    Therefore, even under such circumstances, blacksmith Qin still habitually inquired proudly.

    ¡ª¡ªBut immediately he reflected his situation. Even his own life still needs to be saved by others. What ability does he have to meet the wishes of others?

    "I''m incompetent and humiliate the sect. I may not be able to help you now. But as long as you have been given an order by our ten thousand iron alliance, if I can get away and deliver the message, no matter what you ask, we will try our best to meet and never break our promise."

    Blacksmith Qin paused and said, "I''m the lowest level black iron envoy, but if you save my life, all the leaders of the ten thousand iron alliance will be grateful. No matter what level the order is, you can add another level."

    Although Shen Zhenyi has extraordinary skills and powers, since he is active in the outer city to find himself, he can only get a black iron order at most.

    ¡ª¡ªEveryone in the ten thousand iron League is a brother. If an outsider saves his life, he is extremely grateful. The original order can be increased by one level, and Shen Zhenyi''s order can be turned into bronze, which greatly improves the scope and ability to realize his wishes.

    "That''s not necessary."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t care about it.

    "I''m looking for WAN tiemeng, not to realize my wish, but to communicate with the iron emperor."

    His tone was quiet, but what he said seemed like thunder.

    Blacksmith Qin trembled and looked at Shen Zhenyi incredulously, "you... Who are you?... how do you know the name of the iron emperor?"

    The king of iron, commanding the world, is incomparably noble.

    Even the people in the ten thousand iron alliance dare not easily mention the name of the iron emperor. How can Shen Zhenyi be known by an outsider?

    Shen Zhenyi spread out his palm, revealing a badge in the palm.

    Blacksmith Qin was shocked and couldn''t help turning over and kneeling down, "sir..."

    Before he finished, Shen Zhenyi shook his hand and stopped him. "There are outsiders here. There''s no need to say more."

    ¡ª¡ªJust now, although he bounced back all the attacks of the four people, these people were at the end of a powerful crossbow and had their own ghosts. The blow was not fatal, but they fainted on the ground.

    Just now, Shen Zhenyi heard a movement from Zen master Hui. Knowing that the monk with the highest skill had woken up, he wouldn''t let blacksmith Qin say more.

    As soon as blacksmith Qin was excited, he quickly stood up again, but the deference in his expression and action could not be erased.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, flicked his fingers and listened to a few low hum. Zen master Hui, Tuoba Hong and Zhou Tieying all fainted in response, and won''t wake up again in a short time.

    "I''ll take you away from here and return to the outer city. Please send a letter to the iron emperor, say the name iron seal, and then go out of the Jianghu."

    He gave orders to blacksmith Qin lightly.

    "Yes... Yes..."

    Blacksmith Qin was submissive, but immediately reacted, looked sad and said in a mournful voice: "Your Excellency doesn''t know something, iron Emperor... Iron emperor died a hundred years ago..."

    what?

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyebrows gently picked, which was a great move for him.

    "The iron emperor''s practice has already reached the state of being clear to God. Although it can''t shine with the sun and moon, it can at least have 3000 longevity. How could he die so early?"

    After stepping into the realm of God and man, the practice of martial arts is the first step to turn man into God.

    Immortality of gods and longevity of gods and men.

    With the practice of the iron emperor, even if there has been no inch progress in the past millennium, there is still 3000 life yuan, and there is almost no possibility of early death.

    Blacksmith Qin''s face flashed hate, "the iron emperor fought with overlord city leader a hundred years ago and died of serious injuries, so since then, the ten thousand iron alliance and Overlord city are at odds..."

    If at first Shen Zhenyi was a little sad when he learned about the death of the iron emperor, after listening to the words of blacksmith Qin, he showed a strange smile, nodded slightly and said, "I see. Who is in charge of the ten thousand iron alliance now?"

    Blacksmith Qin''s face was even more ugly. After a while of resentment, he hated and said, "the nine railway elites of the ten thousand iron alliance now run their own affairs, disagree with each other, and do not belong to each other. They are not the same as in those days."

    The ten thousand railway alliance, based on the ten thousand railway, the thousand railway as the backbone, the hundred railway as the elite and the Kowloon Railway as the pillar, is a total of iron emperor management.

    In the absence of the iron emperor, the elite of the KCRC have their own thoughts. Naturally, the 10000 iron alliance, which was originally united as one, will fall apart.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly.

    Nine out of ten things in the world are unsatisfactory.

    Even though it was founded with a good original intention, it can not be sustained after thousands of years of changes.

    "... but if you come out..."

    Blacksmith Qin looked at Shen Zhenyi hesitantly, and Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    "Don''t mention it again."

    He looked at the iron fog on all sides and said with a smile: "it turns out that the ten thousand iron alliance is now. No wonder you can''t recognize the murderous blade and are trapped here..."

    A man of ten thousand iron knows the world''s fine iron best. How can he be fooled by this evil?

    "Ferocious blade?"

    Blacksmith Qin''s face was like gold paper, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I always thought it was a meteorite outside the sky. I''ve suffered a lot."

    Until now, he didn''t figure out why he was trapped here, nor what kind of meteorite iron was outside this day.

    It was not until Shen Zhenyi reminded him that he suddenly realized it.

    "The ferocious blade turns into an iron fog and controls the yuan magnetism. That''s a matter of course..."

    Blacksmith Qin looked ashamed, "but he has implicated adults."

    Shen Zhen put his clothes and waved his hand. "It doesn''t hurt. Now that he''s here, I''ll take this thing. It happens that my disciple also lacks a weapon."

    Evil people turn pale when they smell it, but Shen Zhenyi only regards it as a fruit that can be picked at hand!

 Chapter 296

    It hasn''t been long since Shen Zhenyi entered the scope of Tiandi yuanci. But Chu Huoluo didn''t see Shen Zhenyi coming out. She was already worried.

    "Shifu is not so slow at ordinary times..."

    She whispered softly, rubbing her hands and hands, trying to go forward and check.

    Princess long quickly stopped her, "don''t make trouble for Shifu. The evil sect in this place is so cruel that even elder martial sister Zi can''t get close to her, let alone you."

    "I see!"

    Chu Huoluo was not afraid of heaven, but Shen Zhenyi would never dare to disobey her words. She took a step back and looked forward curiously.

    "The heaven and earth are magnetic, and the power is wonderful. It would be interesting if it could be turned into swordsmanship..."

    She observed the direction of the iron filings flying. If she realized it, her hands shook slowly with the flow of the magnetic force. After a while, she was immersed in it and danced.

    Princess long was shocked. She didn''t know what was wrong with Chu Huoluo. She was trying to stop it, but she was stopped by zining Jun.

    "Epiphany."

    Zining Jun only said two words lightly.

    Princess long understood in an instant. Looking back at Chu Huoluo''s body, she really saw that it was very mysterious. It was the appearance of Epiphany sword technique.

    She was full of envy. "Sure enough, elder martial sister Chu has been following her master for the longest time. The opportunity has been opened. Seeing this ferocious Tiandi yuanci, she can actually understand the sword technique. Her achievements in the future are unlimited."

    Zining Jun stood quietly and nodded for a long time: "you''re good, too."

    She has always been concise and comprehensive, which means that Princess long has to be instructed by Shen Zhenyi, and there will be results in the future.

    Princess long smiled shyly and was about to speak. Suddenly, she saw that the speed of iron fog rotation was accelerated. With the whistling wind, the Tiandi yuanci in the center of the vortex suddenly became violent!

    "This is..."

    Shen Zhenyi is among them, there must be changes!

    Call¡ª¡ª

    At this time, the center of Tiandi yuan magnetic field has changed a scene.

    Before that, because of the yuan magnetism brought by the ferocious blade, the power of heaven and earth was firmly bound, so that there was no grass in the valley and the ground dried up.

    But at this time, the originally suppressed power of heaven and earth seemed to burst out in an instant.

    Torrential waterfalls, hot magma, towering giant trees, roaring winds, cliff rocks

    In an instant, countless natural landscapes that could not appear at the same time quickly switched like a dreamland.

    Even if ordinary people are not swallowed up by a certain change, they will at least be shocked by it. Only Shen Zhenyi stands with his hands tied, calmly and calmly, watching the vicissitudes of change.

    Due to the release of the power of heaven and earth, the restored blacksmith Qin bent down and stood behind Shen Zhenyi, which was also extremely frightened.

    The use of the power of heaven and earth on this scale is far from being controlled and borne by the martial arts at their level.

    Zen master Hui, Tuoba Hong and Zhou Tieying were also temporarily sober because of the explosion of the power of heaven and earth. They were disheartened by water, fire and mountain wind before they knew what the situation was. They were half dead and injured by the counterattack. At this time, they were even worse.

    "This... What happened?"

    Zhou Tieying was dizzy. He fainted after he shot. He didn''t recover his mind. Now he was stunned to see such a scene.

    "Who is that man?"

    Tuo Ba Hong once opened his eyes in a hazy way and heard the dialogue between Shen Zhenyi and blacksmith Qin, but the details were still unknown.

    Zen master Hui''s expression was uncertain. He heard some scattered words and was surprised.

    "Is this man an elder of blacksmith Qin''s school? Can he accept the meteorite iron from the sky when he comes here?"

    These four people have been trapped here for ten years and are quite familiar with each other. The identities of the other three people can''t be concealed. They have their own school background. However, the blacksmith Qin was very mysterious. Zen master Hui tried several times, but there was no result after all.

    Now a man he knows has this ability? Isn''t it that the forces behind blacksmith Qin have to be feared.

    He thought deeply and frowned deeply.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored these monsters at all. In the power of the crazy outbreak of heaven and earth, his eyes only chased a golden flame. When he saw the flame floating in front of him, he slowly stretched out his hand and held it in the void.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s like holding a long sword.

    "Up."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth faintly and heard the rumble of the ground. At his feet, there was a wedge-shaped crack, as if something had really been pulled out of the ground by him!

    "Sword?"

    Zen master Hui changed color on his face and exclaimed.

    They came to take tianwai meteorite iron. They are all knowledgeable people. They know that tianwai meteorite iron generally has different phases and must be suppressed by special methods. They also made some preparations, but they didn''t expect to bump into Tiandi yuanci this time. They couldn''t show their skills, so they were helpless.

    ¡ª¡ªBut there are still some basic vision.

    Shen Zhenyi''s move, shooting objects in the air, is the so-called "sword picking technique" with the highest depth.

    Any mineral deposit, guided by his sword Qi, can be pulled out into a sword shape.

    If the cultivation of sword technique is profound, it can even become a sword in one fell swoop and become a weapon that can be used immediately.

    This special skill may not be able to be achieved even by a skilled sword caster in the city. How can this person be handy?

    Blacksmith Qin shouted wildly in his heart. He wanted to kneel down behind Shen Zhenyi, and his heart almost jumped out with excitement.

    "My lord..."

    He secretly gritted his teeth and was ecstatic. If the adult returned to the ten thousand iron alliance, the ten thousand iron alliance might be able to restore its former dignity.

    "Don''t disclose the news of my coming for the time being. The famous iron mark should be enough."

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to have guessed the idea of blacksmith Qin. While strolling around to guess the sword technique to clean up the evil blade, he warned him in his ear.

    "This..."

    Blacksmith Qin had some regrets, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t dare to listen to him, so he could only nod and agree.

    At this time, he saw that the crack on the ground was getting bigger and bigger. Shen Zhenyi jumped up and drew his sword in the void. He only heard the hiss sound. Originally, it was just the gathering of golden flames. When Shen Zhenyi''s body was ten feet high in the air, those golden flames suddenly burst out and formed a golden dragon shape!

    Roar!

    The Golden Dragon soars into the sky and the rainbow penetrates the sun.

    Baoguang was dazzling. Four people, including blacksmith Qin and Zen master Hui, couldn''t open their eyes. They could only vaguely see one dripping with ink on the dragon¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª"Kill!"

    There is no doubt about the evil intention!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 297

    "This is not natural meteorite iron!"

    Zen master Hui realized at this time, shouted loudly and regretted.

    No wonder there is such a powerful Tiandi yuan magnetic field. No wonder the iron fog is so ferocious! They thought they were unlucky and met such strange meteorite iron. Unexpectedly, it was a ferocious blade refined by people!

    He bumped into the place of this fierce knife. He didn''t kill himself. What''s the way?

    Zen master Hui only hated that he had no eyes ten years ago.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and his fingers were slightly hooked.

    The ferocious blade has revealed most of its original shape.

    "Ghost kills magic sword, but so..."

    Although it is not complete, Shen Zhenyi has recognized it. This is the ghost killing magic sword, which is also famous in the seven injuries world. It has been infected with evil spirit for thousands of years.

    The owner of this sword, named Sha Kuang Zun, once killed 7000 fierce animals on a single horse and stained the grassland with blood. On weekdays, he is also brave and ruthless in the city. He is incompatible with major forces. He belongs to the independent among the strong.

    His ghost killing magic sword is stained with divine light and has magical power. Unexpectedly, the sword was destroyed here. I think this long-standing murderer should have fallen more than ten years ago.

    Hearing the name of ghost killing magic sword, blacksmith Qin was startled.

    "Be careful, sir. It''s said that Sha Kuang Zun has long been an expert above the middle level of the divine and human realm. His weapons must be supernatural because they are infected with divine light and evil spirit. With our ability... It can''t resist the enemy."

    The ferocious blade turned into fragments. Only the imprisoned yuan magnetic force made several old strongmen in the outer city helpless. If the ghost killing magic sword recovers without the ferocity of the master''s control, it may destroy everyone around in an instant.

    ¡ª¡ªThese of them bear the brunt, but they can''t run away.

    Zen master Hui is pale. He is more knowledgeable than blacksmith Qin. He knows that Shen Zhenyi uses sword technique to condense the evil blade. At this stage, it is irreversible.

    ¡ª¡ªThis means that they will be buried here!

    After ten years of hard work, it''s not easy to look forward to today. It seems that there is hope to leave this ghost place. I didn''t expect to die like this?

    "No!"

    He screamed miserably, where is the demeanor of an eminent monk.

    Zhou Tieying and Tuoba Hong held their heads together in pain and were ready to die.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored them. Seeing the ghost killing magic sword unearthed, the iron filings rotated like turbulence due to the force of Yuan magnetic attraction. Hovering and dancing in the virtual shadow, and finally condensing gradually.

    A huge sword is taking shape.

    Under the prestige, blacksmith Qin and other four people were trembling and couldn''t even say a word.

    However, in a moment, the ghost killing magic sword has recovered three-quarters and has great prestige. The power of Yuan magnetism just now has disappeared. However, the killing spirit from the sword has suppressed Zen master Hui even harder.

    Blacksmith Qin could barely stand behind Shen Zhenyi. The other three fell to the ground, more embarrassed than just now.

    "Childe... Don''t..."

    They wailed, knowing it was useless.

    At this time, Princess long and zining Jun also found that the yuan magnetism of heaven and earth had dispersed. Just at this time, Chu Huoluo also woke up from the Epiphany state. The three came together and saw Shen Zhenyi holding a huge sword and overflowing with murderous Qi. They couldn''t help crying out.

    "Master!"

    Shen Zhenyi turned his head and glanced at the three people. His eyes stayed on Chu Huoluo for a moment. He smiled and said, "your sword intention has become, and the divine light is inside. This epiphany has made great achievements. As long as you can practice steadily, you can soon enter the realm of God and man."

    So Chu Huoluo''s epiphany was so fruitful?

    Chu Huoluo was still confused. Princess long was sincerely happy for her, "Congratulations, senior sister!"

    Being able to step into the realm of God and man means having the right to live in this cruel seven injury world.

    "You understand this yuan magnetic sword technique. It''s broad and profound. If you continue to participate in the performance, it''s enough to be at the top of the seven injuries world. From today on, I don''t have to teach you sword technique in this world. You can understand and improve it by yourself."

    "Ah?"

    Chu Huoluo opened her mouth and was reluctant, "master, really don''t teach me any sword skills?"

    She felt that the sword technique she understood was indeed broad and profound, but compared with Professor Shen Zhenyi''s magical sword technique, she really didn''t know which was better or worse.

    "It''s just this world."

    Shen Zhenyi slowly fiddled with the ghost killing magic sword. The ferocious blade is about to recover soon. He explained to Chu Huoluo, "the yuan magnetism of heaven and earth is one of the highest forces in the world. You can integrate it into the sword technique. You have understood the supreme principle of heaven and earth and don''t ask outside. Even if I teach you other sword techniques, it''s just a reference. Don''t care."

    "Oh..."

    Chu Huoluo murmured and agreed. She still had the idea of learning more sword techniques, but she didn''t argue with her master at this time.

    The four people, such as blacksmith Qin, were stunned to see that Shen Zhenyi had spare time to guide his disciples. They saw the ghost killing magic sword running around in the air. After absorbing the last scrap of iron, it suddenly turned red and made a buzzing vibration.

    Hiss!

    Hiss!

    The fierce sword spirit overflowed everywhere. Under the impact of the powerful sword spirit, the cracked land in the valley showed deep ditches, like being plowed by an iron plow!

    The sword power is similar to that of the second expert in the realm of God and man. If you don''t have time to avoid it, you will be killed.

    One of the swords rubbed Zen master Hui''s bald head. In his hurry, a lazy donkey rolled. Only then did he escape the disaster of killing himself, leaving several bloodstains on his bald head.

    Although the other two were a little far away, their sword Qi was surging and their killing intention was amazing. Zhou Tieying and Tuoba Hong only felt cold in their hearts. They expected that even if they escaped the first wave of sword Qi, they would have to avoid continuous attacks. Unexpectedly, they could not afford to resist at all and closed their eyes to death.

    "It''s over!"

    Blacksmith Qin also closed his eyes painfully.

    The ghost killing magic sword has completely recovered. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. The momentum is stronger than he thought.

    This time, everyone will die here!

    A huge sword cut through the rocks and swept towards Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long - it was about to die!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 298

    "Be careful!"

    Blacksmith Qin couldn''t help exclaiming.

    If the sword Qi is directed at him, he has little resistance - these three people are obviously adults'' disciples. Can they watch them die?

    A member of the ten thousand iron alliance should stand up at this time, but he really has no spare strength. He may die in the next wave of sword Qi.

    At this time, he saw Shen Zhenyi''s right hand sticking out and grasping the void¡ª¡ª

    The picture that blacksmith Qin and others dare not imagine is presented in an instant.

    Sword Qi, in the world of seven injuries, generally refers to the huge light wave released by the combination of sword meaning and sword God with the power of heaven and earth, which is powerful and destructive.

    This in itself is a manifestation of the explosion of the power of heaven and earth.

    This outbreak, when released, is out of control. The so-called "sword out without regret" is this truth.

    Like a flame, it is not a real object. It may be able to extinguish it, but it cannot stagnate it.

    Now, however, the scene in front of them is¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªSword! Gas! Freeze! Sluggish!

    It''s like losing life, or being frozen. The originally blooming sword Qi suddenly froze at this moment, just like flowers that will not open.

    "How is this... Possible?"

    Zen master Hui made a groaning sound, widened his eyes and trembled all over.

    Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long were not too surprised. They were just amazed at the beauty of sword Qi. Then they calmly dodged away and walked to Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, those stagnant sword Qi, like flowers withering, contracted inward, and was forcibly pressed back into the body of the ghost killing demon sword!

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    The blade of the sword vibrated and made a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, like thousands of troops and horses, and also like Shura hell. Blacksmith Qin and other four people only felt sharp pain in their ears and nose and buzzing in their heads. For a time, they saw Venus and could not stand stably.

    "All right."

    As soon as Shen Zhenyi took his hand back, the huge ghost killing magic sword was suspended in the air, and finally showed his true face.

    This is a huge sword with black iron and red blade. It is about Zhang Xu long. The handle of the lightsaber is three feet long and as thick as a goose egg. If there is no special body shape or changes in the power of heaven and earth, such a weapon is obviously out of hand.

    "Is this what''s causing trouble?"

    Chu Huoluo came forward curiously, reached out and touched the blade. It felt like touching a hot soldering iron. She quickly withdrew her hand and shook it off.

    "The ghost killing magic sword is recast. The power of heaven and earth is contained in the crack. If you don''t recognize the Lord, you will naturally be eaten back."

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his finger and bounced on the blade, slowly opening his mouth.

    Before, the ghost killing magic sword seemed to be swaggering, but after being shot by Shen Zhenyi, it seemed to suddenly become docile, like a clever dog, slowly fell to the ground and inserted into the sand.

    Everything suddenly quieted down.

    The power of heaven and earth flowed in, and the valley soon began to become normal. The gurgling mountain springs were left to irrigate the dry ground.

    Zen master Hui, Zhou Tieying and Tuoba Hong stood in the same place as if they were numb. They didn''t respond to what had happened.

    ¡ª¡ªIs the ferocious blade "ghost killing magic sword" so accepted?

    "You go."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t bother to look at them more. "The yuan magnetism here has been dissolved. Now you can leave by yourself although you are injured."

    Since the three were lucky not to die, they were also lucky. Of course, Shen Zhenyi was not interested in killing people. It was the greatest kindness to let them go.

    "Thank you... Thank you for saving your life and not killing!"

    Zen master Hui reacted the fastest. The first one folded his hands and bowed down. Shen Zhenyi cracked the Tiandi yuanci. First, he saved their lives. Then they thought evil and attacked secretly. Shen Zhenyi spared them again.

    This is the kindness of two lives.

    "Such great kindness must be rewarded, but I don''t know your name yet..."

    Zen master Hui bowed his head and asked.

    The young man doesn''t know his origin. They can''t afford to offend him. It must be an expert in the inner city. After all, they still have to ask the origin, and then come to the door to give gifts and apologize, Shane.

    Zhou Tieying and Tuoba Hong woke up like a dream. They nodded and laughed with a chicken pecking rice and said, "we will never forget the kindness of saving your life. We also forget the childe''s name. We will report it in the future."

    Blacksmith Qin frowned. He had been with these three people for ten years and knew that they were deceitful and not good people. I was frightened at the moment. When I react in the future, it''s not good to know the identity of adults.

    He stepped forward and whispered behind Shen Zhenyi: "adult, don''t easily reveal your identity..."

    Zen master Hui and the other three smiled bitterly and secretly told blacksmith Qin that he was too cautious.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, so he nodded and said, "I''m Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa, but you shouldn''t know my name."

    I really don''t know.

    Zen master Hui''s eyes darkened. He is well-informed in the outer city, but he has never heard of any abandoned sword villa, nor any young master surnamed Shen.

    Is it new in the last ten years?

    But with his skill, he was by no means an unknown person ten years ago. How can they not have heard of it at all?

    The three looked at each other. The only possibility was that the young man was an expert from the inner city

    There is a tight isolation between the inner city and the outer city, and the resources and the true Qi of the moon eye in the inner city should be abundant. Generally, people in the inner city are reluctant to take a step outside the city unless fierce beasts attack too hard and inner city experts come out to support them.

    This kind of young Junyan is to seize the time to practice. Where will he come to the outside city bored?

    This must be an important task, or it must be experienced by the young generation of large doors.

    Zen master Hui was frightened with such a wrong idea. He didn''t dare to ask more questions. He was submissive and turned away.

    Blacksmith Qin didn''t hear Shen Zhenyi, so he smiled and said, "adults are also smart. In this case, it''s always good to report a pseudonym... Lest they pester..."

    Before he finished, he felt Chu Huoluo staring at him with an idiot''s eyes. He couldn''t help feeling his head, "I... am I wrong?"

    Chu Huoluo said impatiently, "my master is Shen Zhenyi, the third childe of abandoned sword villa. If the eldest husband doesn''t change his name and sit down, how can he fabricate a pseudonym?"

    Abandon sword villa?

    Son Shen?

    Blacksmith Qin is inexplicable. The adult''s Monogram is clearly

    "Wait!"

    Chu Huoluo suddenly reacted at this time. She looked at the red scarf on Smith Qin''s head and said excitedly, "master, is this the blacksmith with the red scarf? It''s really broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time!"

    She laughed - it was Princess Long''s turn to look at him with a bitter smile.

    "I''m here just for this blacksmith Qin. Don''t be rude."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

    "Let''s go back."

    With a wave of his hand, he broke the ghost killing magic sword into seven sections!

    PS: welcome to the "Wan Gu Jian Shen" post bar play, you can also pay attention to WeChat official account "Meng Bai" dream_ of_ Mengbai, Q group 338971780, releases new books and personal messages from time to time.

 Chapter 299

    "What? Sir, this is a magic sword with divine knowledge. Would it be a pity to destroy it like this?"

    Blacksmith Qin continued to be stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The adult accepted the ferocious blade, but he didn''t want to keep it for his own use, but destroyed it casually?

    Isn''t that in vain?

    ¡ª¡ªAs for how Shen Zhenyi could destroy the ghost killing magic sword with a gentle flick, he didn''t want to investigate.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head lightly, "it doesn''t hurt. The ghost killing magic sword is too deeply soaked by the ferocious force. Although it has some divine knowledge, it''s actually just violent. I''ll break it and restore it to its original form in the future."

    He paused and said with a smile, "besides, the sword body is too big for my disciples to use. I have to refine it again."

    Just... That''s why?

    Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Shifu is really considerate, but I already have a cold clothes sword and don''t dare to be greedy. I don''t know whether this sword is for younger martial sister long or elder martial sister Zi?"

    Her heart is simple, and she is only curious about the ghost killing magic sword, not greedy.

    It''s ugly and fierce. She doesn''t like it yet.

    Of course, after master refines it again, it must be a good sword. I just don''t know who will spend it.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at zining Jun and Princess long, and said, "this sword is extremely fierce and has evil intention. It''s not suitable for zining''s exquisite and transparent heart. It''s helpless but harmful. After I refine it again, the princess will wear it. It''s good to refine the dragon''s nature with evil spirit."

    Ziningjun had no objection. She stood silently beside Shen Zhenyi, and her mood would not fluctuate.

    Princess long is very happy. Thank you, master.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, waved his hand, put away seven broken swords, and left the mountain with blacksmith Qin and three disciples.

    But Zen master Hui and the three of them took a step first. When they left the valley far away, they saw green mountains, green water, blue sky and white clouds, as if they were separated from the world.

    That''s the shock.

    "Have you ever heard of this third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa?"

    Zen master Hui smiled bitterly, wiped the sweat off his head, turned back and asked Zhou Tieying and Tuoba Hong.

    "No."

    Zhou Tieying''s face was gloomy and shook his head.

    "It goes without saying that he must be from the inner city. He just doesn''t know what relationship he has with the blacksmith Qin?"

    Tuoba Hong acid chute.

    "You can''t say more about it."

    Zen master Hui sighed. They really can''t talk about the inner city. Now it''s better to go back earlier and reorganize the forces in the outer city.

    "Yes, I can find someone to find out who this third childe Shen is when I go back."

    Zhou Tieying nodded. The three of them didn''t want to stay much. When they were about to leave, they heard a cold voice from the oblique thorn.

    "Where is the third childe shen you just mentioned? To tell the truth, I''ll spare you!"

    An old man floated slowly from mid air and landed in front of the three, with a cold and fierce color.

    Cold throat.

    After gambling with Childe Kui, lenghou felt it necessary to do it himself to bully the small to solve Shen Zhenyi, so he entered Xuanyuan mountain.

    However, Xuanyuan mountain covers a wide area and was covered by Tiandi yuanci before. For a time, I didn''t notice the smell of Shen Zhenyi.

    Occasionally I heard these three people discuss Shen Zhenyi. Seeing that they described him as obscene and shabby, he was not expected to be an expert, so dalala came forward and asked.

    Cold throat, as an Outland order, actually knows these three famous experts for a long time.

    It''s only ten years since I saw him. Under the oppression of Tiandi yuanci, Zen master Hui and other three people have changed their appearance long ago, and their breath is weak because of injury. Of course, cold throat can''t recognize them.

    He didn''t know the three, but the three knew him.

    Zhou Tieying was furious and said, "bold! Do you know who we are..."

    Hiss!

    Cold throat listened to him drink and scold, his eyebrows stood up, and without hesitation was a sword light.

    Zhou Tieying was caught off guard. Because he was injured and couldn''t move properly, he just flashed. He heard a puff, and his right arm fell in response. He shouted loudly in pain.

    "Do it!"

    Zen master Hui''s eyes were cold. Now he didn''t know why lenghou came. In short, the three of them are at the end of a powerful crossbow. If they don''t stand up and resist, they are afraid that lenghou will kill them on the spot.

    There is no one here. He dare not place his hope on the kindness of cold throat after reporting his identity.

    Seeing cold throat hurt Zhou Tieying, he reacted very quickly and squatted slightly, which was a slap!

    Tuoba Hong''s conditioned reflex followed Zen master Hui.

    ¡ª¡ªEven when Zhou Tieying was badly hurt, he was so angry that he also shot with him.

    These three people have been trapped in Tiandi yuanci for ten years, and their cooperation has long been very tacit. Now, although there is no Qin blacksmith, they can not form a four in one offensive, but the three-point joint force is enough to play a power several times higher than themselves.

    They used to be the second-largest experts in the realm of God and man. Although they were suppressed by Tiandi yuanci for ten years and seriously injured by Shen Zhenyi, they tried their best to get up and the realm was still there. The three worked together, and as soon as they went out and entered, they were equivalent to cold throat.

    ¡ª¡ªThis time, Leng throat was caught off guard. He thought he met three unknown people. Unexpectedly, the three people actually played the second power of God''s human realm, and his heart was cold.

    Can it be said that these people are with Shen Zhenyi? Is it because these people disguised as pigs and ate tigers that the four wings of the black flag lost their lives?

    Between lightning, stone and fire, cold throat could only have such an idea. He flew back to avoid the entanglement of the three.

    Unfortunately, this choice is wrong.

    In fact, Zen master Hui and other three people are close to the end of the oil and light. Even if they use secret methods to stimulate combat power, they can''t have the ability of positive impact. If they take this move hard with a cold throat, they can find a way to escape even if they suffer a little injury.

    But when he thought he was ambushed, he was afraid of himself. This retreat was caught in the change of moves.

    Zen master Hui and the three of them have deeply studied the change of joint attack in the past ten years. As soon as Leng throat retreated, the three went forward step by step. They surrounded Leng throat from three directions, and their moves were life-threatening. Under the shadow of the palm wind and Zen light, they had already been unable to get away.

    "Roar -"

    Cold throat made a careless move and fell into a desperate situation. His eyes were red and roared. Of course, he couldn''t wait to die. In an instant, he raised his real Qi to the highest, his clothes rose, and spewed out dark light from the seven orifices. It was also the last desperate play!

    Boom!

    When the two sides touched the offensive, they made a sky shaking sound. Zen master Hui and other three people sprayed blood on their mouths and flew upside down. They knocked down countless towering giant trees all the way and flew more than ten feet away. Then they fell to the ground and didn''t move.

    Cold throat stood in place with a stiff look. He saw blood overflowing from his ears and nose. For a long time, he only heard a pop. The power of heaven and earth couldn''t control the explosion in his body. Suddenly, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and there was no whole body.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, the moon eye rose to the sky, and the cold light shone on the mountains, a bleak scene.

    Four masters who are the second most important in the realm of God and man died so inexplicably.

 Chapter 300

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about these four people at all.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, he may not remember the cold throat at all. Zen master Hui and the other three attacked him. Although they were out of desperate circumstances, they also confirmed the evil of human nature and had their own way to death.

    Not killing them is not merciful, just lazy.

    They have been missing for ten years, and now they are dead, just as silent.

    The trip to Xuanyuan mountain was a complete success for him. As long as blacksmith Qin returned to the outer city, contacted Wan tiemeng again and spread the news he wanted to spread, it was enough.

    "Master, what are we going to do next?"

    Chu Huoluo is a restless. After the first task assigned by the master is completed, she waits for what else to do next.

    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, in this steel city, it''s a little boring.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and was about to answer, but he was attracted by the sudden noise in the crowd not far away.

    After returning from Xuanyuan mountain, Shen Zhenyi said goodbye to the blacksmith Qin who had to make up for ten years. With three female disciples, Shen Zhenyi strolled through the center of the outer city and returned to the courtyard.

    Shen Zhenyi is not familiar with the path of the outer city. The iron monument in the center of the outer city is the most lively. Many people are making a lot of noise.

    "Wang Langjun! Great!"

    "If you hunt the nine eyed beast, you can get 3000 Xuan gold. You''ve made a lot of money!"

    "What is Xuanjin? You people don''t know. Lang Jun Wang is the mainstay of the mighty gate. He has offered a reward for three or four years. He finally hunted one of the nine eyed beasts outside the city. The gate''s rating will be greatly improved! Apart from anything else, how much is it worth to change the names of the vagrants outside the city to the city?"

    "This time, there will be at least ten or eight places for an upgrade. Which of the local tyrants outside the city is unwilling to take out three thousand Xuanjin for security? This is a large number!"

    Knowledgeable people, I''ll add.

    Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps.

    Now the rules of overlord city are different from those in those days. It was not so easy to enter the outer city.

    Princess long was smart and clever. When she saw Shen Zhenyi''s expression, she guessed what he was thinking. She took the initiative to come forward and asked, "gentlemen, what are you talking about? Are there any places you can buy into the city?"

    The chatting people next to the iron tablet were startled. When they looked back and saw that it was a beautiful little girl, they were relieved.

    The head old man smiled and said, "it can''t be said clearly, but we all know it. If the sect is upgraded, it can attract tourists from other cities. Isn''t this the quota? Except for a few relatives and friends, which one is not selling at a high price?"

    The people next to him quickly reminded him: "Shao Lao, speak carefully, speak carefully!"

    The old man surnamed Shao didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "this is the case now in our 19th outer city. Why care? As long as you have money, you don''t need martial arts qualifications and skills. You can buy places. Let them do it, but don''t let me say it?"

    He was angry. Princess long asked for advice with an open mind. Old Shao knew everything and said everything. He made it clear that the new rules of the 19th outer city sect recruit now.

    It turns out that the recruitment of people from the outer city sect must be from inside the city unless there are special circumstances. They must not be brought in from outside the city - even if they are really gifted, they will not be able to obtain the qualification of city people for the time being after entering the sect. They can only practice in a registered name. If they fail to pass the test within a certain time limit, they will still be expelled from the city gate.

    But now it''s different.

    The current 19th city gate order has new regulations to encourage local sects. Therefore, as long as the rating of the sects is improved, they can get new recruitment places - the most important thing is that this recruitment can be carried out outside the city. The disciples of the sects can directly obtain the qualification of citizens outside the city.

    Moreover, there is no supervision at all, that is to say, the Pope can buy and sell all these places privately if he wants.

    "How unreasonable..."

    Chu Huoluo thought of the difficulties encountered by Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun when they passed the test in the outer city, and she was quite upset.

    Shen Zhenyi pondered for a while, but had different ideas. "In this way, we should rebuild the abandoned sword villa in overlord city first. At that time, we can also bring some people from baxiu world first."

    ¡ª¡ªOn the contrary, it''s also good?

    For Shen Zhenyi, there are no taboos in personal behavior, but there is a lack of manpower after all. His goal is to introduce all the people in the baxiu world into overlord city. It is only natural that he should get a few people to come in and help when he has to wait for the time being.

    "This..."

    The dragon county Lord was right when he thought, "I just don''t know how many people can be accepted by a sect door?"

    Old Shao, who was complaining just now, heard that they also meant to establish a sect to recruit people. He couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, young man, it''s not that easy! If you want to establish a sect, you must first pass the assessment of the city gate order. This is a first-class sect, and you don''t have the right to recruit people from outside the city. You must accept the mission issued by the outside city and hunt and kill all kinds of fierce animals before you can upgrade."

    "Just now, Mr. Wang hunted a nine eyed beast that he hadn''t seen for many years. He was promoted to one level and there were ten places. But he didn''t know how many lives he took before..."

    How terrible it is outside the city, especially when hunting designated fierce animals, you have to go deeper into the wilderness. No one can predict what accidents you will encounter.

    Who can see the sacrifice behind the surface.

    From level 1 to level 2, there are usually only ten new recruits outside the city, but they have to complete several difficult hunting tasks - in other words, it also depends on the clan''s organizational ability and the number of experts. The hierarchical system is nothing to blame.

    "Interesting."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "if you rise to a higher level, you can bring more people in."

    Anyway, it''s still waiting. It''s good to spend time and layout slowly.

    "Stubborn!"

    Seeing his eager appearance, old Shao disdained it in his heart. He didn''t want to talk to them more, so he turned around and left.

    Those people also lost interest in the conversation and dispersed separately. Chu Huoluo gathered in front of the iron monument, carefully looked at the tasks on the monument, looked back and said with a smile: "master, I don''t think the previous levels are too difficult, as well as black shadow leopard and ground fissure beast. We can pick up the old villa leader and grandma soon."

    These fierce beasts have been solved by Shen Zhenyi. It seems that it is not difficult for them to complete the promotion from level 1 to level 2.

    The people next to me burst into laughter when they heard the words.

    "Little girl, what''s the name of your clan? How dare you hold it so big? You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!"

    Hearing the ridicule of the people around him, Chu Huoluo put her hands on her hips, rolled her eyes and said, "we are the people of abandoned sword villa. There are only some fierce animals. How can we be in my master''s eyes? Wait and let you see when you come back!"

 Chapter 301

    When Sakyamuni of Tianmen came, he just heard Chu Huoluo fighting against Confucianism, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    He rushed to Xuanyuan mountain, but he saw nothing. He only felt the sharp change of breath. When he turned around, he saw the four people who died together, such as Leng throat. He was stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªLeng Hou''s strength and status have always been between Bozhong and Sakyamuni.

    He is the second-class master in the realm of God and man. He belongs to the superior existence in the outer city.

    How can you die here so easily?

    The opponent who killed lenghou was beyond recognition. Sakyamuni couldn''t recognize it for a moment, but being able to kill a second-class master in the realm of God and man itself means that there must be the second-class master in the realm of God and man among these people.

    ¡ª¡ªWho are they? Why snipe cold throat again?

    I have to say that Sakyamuni thought a little too much.

    The emergence of Shen Zhenyi itself surprised many forces in the 19th outer city.

    The sudden appearance of such a person with such brilliant sword technique and such magical cultivation will certainly attract people''s attention.

    Some people even suspected that he didn''t come here to kill the moon and fly the immortal, but borrowed this identity.

    Shi Jiaguang is more and more confused now.

    "Why are there so many experts around this person?"

    "If the death of the four wings of the black flag can be explained, the cold throat was sniped and killed by three experts, the manpower Shen Zhenyi can use is far from as simple as it appears..."

    "Is... He from the inner city?"

    He thought of going together with the three dead ghosts. Shen Zhenyi may be a son of some rich family in the inner city. He came to the outer city under the guise of identity?

    This can explain why he has such a brilliant inheritance of swordsmanship. Even his disciples are full of pride.

    After listening to Chu Huoluo''s bold words, Sakyamuni guessed that he was a little biased. He wanted to make friends with Shen Zhenyi. He came forward and said, "third childe, you have such ambition to create your own sect. No wonder we Tianmen solicit. You don''t mind. In that case, let the old monk accompany you to the outer city Department. How about registering the sect?"

    You rich young master, since you want to pretend that you don''t know anything, the old monk will accompany you.

    The newly established patriarchal clan needs to be registered by the outer city Department before it can be officially established. After that, it can recruit disciples.

    Naturally, this process also needs to be recommended and guaranteed by someone - as the outer city leader of Tianmen, Shi Jiaguang certainly has such qualifications, which saves Shen Zhenyi a lot of trouble.

    Seeing the light of Sakyamuni from Tianmen suddenly came, the people who had just surrounded Chu Huoluo spoke and laughed at them were all pale. You have such a strong backstage, didn''t you say it earlier?

    Some people were about to cry and apologized again and again, "it turned out that we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Since master Sakya recommended it, the sect of the childe and the girl is great!"

    Another person quickly flattered, "I don''t know what sect this girl and childe are going to establish. Let''s go and have a fun at that time!"

    "It''s a double happiness today that Wang Lang Jun killed the nine eyed beast and returned, and the childe created a new sect door."

    Chu Huoluo saw these people suddenly bow before and after, and was stunned. She was quite disdainful.

    She retreated to Princess long and muttered, "these people who hurt the world are really fickle..."

    However, Princess long was more or less considerate and said with a bitter smile, "they will inevitably develop such a bullying nature to survive in such bad circumstances."

    Fierce animals oppress the territory. All resources in the city are insufficient. The weak can only look at people''s faces. Most of those who have moral integrity have died without a place to bury.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t have any special reaction to the deliberate kindness of Sakyamuni. She only nodded and said, "since it''s the good intention of Sakyamuni, it''s inconvenient for me to refuse."

    Sakyamuni smiled and said, "that''s nature, third childe. Please follow me."

    The outer city Department is not far from the city center. Sakyamuni came to register with Shen Zhenyi and others. Tuo Wannian was shocked when he heard the news outside the city.

    "When did the relationship between Tianmen and Shen Zhenyi reach this level? Didn''t it mean that the solicitation failed?"

    Zhuan Fei, the commander of the 19th city gate, frowned and said, "it was reported that Guichen sent the four wings of the black flag to kill Shen Zhenyi. If there was no response, it was probably bad luck. Then lenghou bet with Childe Kui that he didn''t hesitate to deal with Shen Zhenyi himself and followed him to Xuanyuan mountain - but he didn''t come back."

    He paused and said, "Sakyamuni seems to have followed him to Xuanyuan mountain. Now when he comes back, he has this attitude towards Shen Zhenyi. This is intriguing..."

    Tuo Wannian understood his implication, his face was ugly and he was silent.

    Shi Jiaguang should have found something. Otherwise, even if Shen Zhenyi had more talent, it would not be enough for him to give in so much. But lenghou is the second expert in the realm of God and man. Shen Zhenyi is not an opponent anyway. What happened in Xuanyuan mountain?

    "We are still short handed."

    Tuo Wannian sighed, "this man is so strange. According to the Lord''s will, he should keep an eye on him."

    Zhuan Fei smiled bitterly, "now we have to hire people everywhere. Our 19 outer cities are good. Where can we have enough people to keep an eye on the abnormality? I just hope we can have room to exert ourselves when the 100 year period comes..."

    "Silence!"

    Tuo Wannian hurriedly stopped him, looked out at the door and found that no one was relieved. He sternly scolded: "how can such a big event be easily mentioned?"

    Zhuan Fei knew he had made a mistake. He looked pale and admitted his mistake again and again.

    Tuo Wannian waved his hand, "that''s all. Since he wants to start a sect, he must want to go out of the city to hunt fierce animals. Let''s push the boat with the water and go hunting for him."

    He said with a cold smile, "even if he has great ability, he can''t escape a dead end."

    Fierce beasts roam across the wilderness. Even if Shen Zhenyi really has any special skills, he can''t escape fate under the crushing power.

    The safest way is to nip all variables in the bud.

    "Yes."

    Zhuanfei was surprised and nodded yes.

    At this time, there was a noise outside. Shi Jiaguang had introduced Shen Zhenyi and other people into the room and began to prepare for the establishment of Zongli sect.

    The Deacon dared not neglect and respectfully asked, "Mr. Shen, what sect are you going to establish? Please report your name first."

    Without thinking, Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said, "it''s abandoning sword villa."

    He has been the young master of Zijian mountain villa since Jiuyou. In that case, you might as well continue with this name.

    In the future, the whole people in the baxiu world will move to overlord City, which can also be based on this.

    "Abandon sword villa?"

    People who heard the name looked at each other. They had never heard of it before.

 Chapter 302

    "Abandon sword villa?"

    Tuo Wannian was also slightly surprised when he heard the name. "The third childe Shen often claimed to be a member of Zijian mountain villa. Do you know which family in the inner city has a similar name?"

    They now doubt the direction. They all think Shen Zhenyi may have something to do with the inner city.

    "If he comes from the inner city, I''m afraid he won''t easily expose his identity. This abandoned sword villa is just a false trust."

    Zhuan Fei frowned and said, "I''m worried that this man has something to do with us."

    Guilty of being a thief, Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei always feel that others are targeting them. In particular, the strange appearance of Shen Zhenyi made them more suspicious.

    Tuo Wannian narrowed his eyes. "You mean, he came to investigate us."

    Zhuan Fei nodded. "It''s necessary to guard against people. Just give them a mission... To die, according to the city order!"

    The experts in the inner city can''t be imagined by the outer city, but they haven''t dealt with it. Many people also came to the 19th outer city, but died silently.

    Strong dragon, after all, does not pressure the local snake.

    On the other hand, Shen Zhenyi''s door registration went smoothly. The Deacon marked it and recorded it.

    As a first-class sect, there is no resident for the time being. At present, there are only four members, namely Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long.

    "With Childe''s martial arts, as long as you go out of the city to complete several tasks, you can quickly improve the level of zongmen. At level 2, the outer city Department will give zongmen residence as a gift. Of course, if childe has a lot of money, you can buy it yourself..."

    "In addition, the benefits of zongmen''s rating improvement are unknown."

    The deacon in charge of the registration of zongmen speaks with a bright tongue and saliva.

    He saw that Shen Zhenyi was recommended by Sakyamuni. Although he didn''t know the details of the other party, he kept boasting.

    In the world of seven injuries, the hierarchy of zongmen is divided into nine levels. Since the Evaluation Council is controlled by the Presbyterian Church, all cities have unified standards.

    The first-class sect is probably a small organization that has just been established or has not achieved anything for many years. It may disappear at any time.

    The points accumulated by the second level sect because of hunting fierce animals show that it has basically stable organization and strong experts. It can be regarded as a powerful force in the outer city.

    The third level sect gate is about the limit of the outer city. Generally, there are only two or three third level sect gates in an area of the outer city. It can be said that they cover up the sky, and even the outer city orders dare not provoke them.

    Most of the three-level sects are reluctant to deal with the affairs of the outer city and turn their eyes to the inner city.

    As for the four or five level doors, they are only available in the inner city. It''s like the Tianmen gate and the ghost gate, which are always competing. That''s the zongmen gate above level 4, which doesn''t belong to the outer city.

    Every level of zongmen''s evaluation can get great benefits. Therefore, in overlord City, there were fewer and fewer experts who walked alone in the past, and most of them were in a group.

    "Did the Council come up with such an idea?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, which had never happened before. It seems that this generation of Presbyterians have thoughtful, talented and strategic people. Although this method of door classification is still rough and primitive, it is in line with the higher world.

    "Then let''s take a few tasks first. Let''s go to promote the sect door to level 2 first?"

    He turned back and ordered Chu Huoluo.

    "Yes!"

    Chu Huoluo was in high spirits, nodded and agreed, turned around and ran to see the task list.

    The deacon was stunned.

    Just a few words of flattery? Why are you serious? Just because the four of you still want to hunt fierce animals? There''s no way to persuade?

    He looked back at Sakyamuni and frowned.

    But Sakyamuni knew Shen Zhenyi''s ability. He could easily defeat childe Kui and solve the four wings of the black flag and cold throat silently. Both his own ability and the power behind him meant that he was not afraid to perform the task of hunting.

    He even had a hunch that it would not take long for Shen Zhenyi to upgrade the abandoned sword mountain villa to a secondary sect gate.

    "Master, master!"

    Chu Huoluo quickly ran back, smiled and said, "master, I think many fierce animals have a lot of points, no matter what they are. Let''s hunt more at a time and rise to level 2 as soon as possible. Catch up with the old villa leader and grandma..."

    "All... All answered?"

    The Deacon''s lips turned white and trembled and asked, "how many tasks did the girl take?"

    "Ten."

    Chu Huoluo held her head high and was very proud.

    She even had a little pity, "it''s limited to ten. Otherwise, it''s better to take more than 100 tasks and finish them at one time?"

    Ten

    The deacon was silent and said to Shen Zhenyi for a long time: "young master, the master probably didn''t look carefully at the provisions of the task - although he can''t help taking more of the hunting and killing of fierce animals, he can''t give up after taking it. He must complete it within a period of time. If he doesn''t complete it, he has to deduct merit. Generally, there are only two or three at most."

    "Ten is too difficult."

    He took his eyes and glanced at the light of Sakyamuni, gritted his teeth and sold his personal feelings, saying: "originally, this can''t be changed, but after all, it''s the first time for your sect to come here, and it may be unfamiliar. In the face of Master Sakyamuni, how about I cancel a few tasks for you?"

    Fierce animals have their own strengths. Even if different teams are organized to hunt, they also need to be prepared. No matter which ten ferocious beasts Chu Huoluo took, it can''t be completed in a short time. It''s better to let him sell his personal feelings and let them return.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so. He nodded calmly and said, "since we''ve all received it, there''s no need to retreat. Let''s finish it."

    Chu Huoluo had just been told by the Deacon that she was a little annoyed. Now she heard that Shen Zhenyi was calm and calm. She suddenly came back to her spirit and flattered: "yes, with master, what task can''t be completed? Ten will be ten, not afraid!"

    The Deacon shook his head in embarrassment, but saw that Sakyamuni was silent, and the other party insisted that he could only use his seal awkwardly, agreed to abandon sword mountain villa to take over the task of hunting ten fierce animals, and watched Shen Zhenyi and them go away.

    When they were far away, the Deacon whispered to Shi Jiaguang, "master, what are these people''s origins? This... This is the disciple of Tianmen''s origin practice? Even if they are from Tianmen, they may not be able to hunt ten different fierce animals at one time?"

    He saw Sakyamuni so enthusiastic that he could only guess so.

    In fact, Sakyamuni was quite surprised. He shook his head and said, "they are not the branches of Tianmen. Before, childe Shen defeated childe Kui. I wanted to win him over. But he didn''t agree, so it was over."

    He sighed, frowned and said, "what on earth does he rely on to dare to risk universal condemnation?"

    It''s no big deal to kill a few people in the city.

    Even if it is the death of cold throat, it is only the second level of the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s easy to hunt and kill fierce animals outside the city, but it can''t be done by relying on several second-class guards of God Man territory.

 Chapter 303

    It is said that Shen Zhenyi''s abandoned sword villa has received ten tasks. Tuowannian and zhuanfei, who are trying to frame Shen Zhenyi, look at each other and lose their smiles.

    "It''s still reckless."

    Zhuan Fei laughed, "chengling, it seems that we are worried for nothing. Even if this man has some skills, it''s too much. We just have to wait for him to die."

    Tuo Wannian smiled for a while, but still frowned and said, "we can''t underestimate him. I''m afraid he has a different purpose. Leng throat is not a simple character. If it''s really folded in his hand, we can''t be careless."

    After thinking for a while, he asked someone to bring the task list of the ten ferocious animals Shen Zhenyi received. After reading it for a while, he patted the case and said with a sly smile: "let''s not say anywhere else. Just say that he wants to fight the nine eyed beast, then we can make a good article. Let him go out this time, we must not let him return to the city again!"

    On the other hand, Shen Zhenyi didn''t know that someone was trying hard to kill him.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if he knew, he probably didn''t care.

    In this world, many people want him to die, but never succeed.

    When he returned to his residence, he just got the news and came to persuade him.

    "Third childe, I haven''t seen you for several days. I heard you''ve done great things again... It''s just a fierce beast outside the city. It''s cunning and strange. It''s better not to underestimate its edge."

    Angry Qianfa knows that Shen Zhenyi has full confidence and has seen him push back the heroic posture of the land cracking beast in the divine realm with a hair, but he still persuades him hard.

    "On the road outside the city, it''s almost the limit to meet the fierce beast of the divine land. But if you want to hunt and kill the fierce beast, you have to go deep into the wilderness. What will you encounter, but no one can guarantee."

    In the whole seven injury world, human beings are in a posture of retreat and defense, and even survive. They just managed to keep the stronghold and find a relatively safe way to connect each stronghold.

    The real owner of this world is a powerful beast.

    Deep in the wilderness, there are countless ferocious beasts in the divine realm. It is even said that there is an animal King above the nine layers of the divine realm, and there are thousands below..

    You should know that even the eight collegiate Presbyterian Council in Xuantian city has only a handful of nine masters in the realm of God and man. In ordinary cities, even the seven masters in the realm of God and man may not be found.

    The attack and defense situation of animals and people is completely one-sided.

    For the sake of safety, the Terran city encourages the city people to go out of the city and hunt fierce animals nearby, but it''s just a taste. They don''t dare to go too deep into the wilderness.

    ¡ª¡ªThe gate of the outer city, leaving the main road and entering the wilderness, is almost the limit, and I don''t dare to stay any longer. Once the target beast is killed, it must return quickly and dare not delay any more.

    Shen Zhenyi takes on ten tasks at once. Even if he has the ability to complete them, he needs a lot of effort to find these ten fierce beasts, which also means that he needs more time and days in the wilderness, and the danger increases exponentially.

    "It''s really not good. Anyway, the third childe''s sect has just been established. It doesn''t hurt even if he is detained. It''s a big deal to close the mountain..."

    Angry Qianfa bit his teeth and dared to put forward the proposal.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi just shook her head lightly, and didn''t seem to be frightened by the wild terror described by angry Qianfa. "You can''t fall lightly in abandoning the name of sword mountain villa. Since I''ve taken the task, I''ll finish it naturally."

    His tone was calm, as if he were still talking about trivial things.

    A thousand angry and bitter smiles.

    Before he came, he thought it might be the result. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, based on his understanding of Shen Zhenyi, he knew that this person looked light and light, but what he decided never changed.

    The angry thousand hair calmed down and said in a deep voice, "in that case, I can''t persuade you. But you don''t know much about the wilderness. I''d like to join abandoned sword villa and be a guide for you. It''s supposed to repay you for your kindness."

    ¡ª¡ªThis is almost a determination to die.

    Anger thousand hair is actually a person who attaches importance to love and righteousness. Otherwise, he won''t be entangled here because of Miss Jin da. He came all the way. He was ready to die with Miss Jin da. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi passed on his sword technique and created a miracle for him.

    The more he studies Tianyi sword, the more he can find the miracles.

    It doesn''t take a long time. As long as you soak time in this sword technique, you can naturally be promoted to the second level of the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªThis was something he never thought of before he came to overlord city.

    Angry Qianfa almost didn''t hold any hope at that time. He was in the mood of dying with his lover. Unexpectedly, he met Shen Zhenyi on the road, which was equivalent to changing his life.

    He was satisfied that he could marry Miss Kim. To be promoted to the second place is even more unexpected.

    When he heard about Shen Zhenyi, he discussed with Jin BiWen and decided to help him without hesitation.

    ¡ª¡ªThis may also be the smartest decision to be angry.

    Shen Zhenyi took a deep look at him and felt his sincerity. He nodded and said, "in that case, follow us."

    Good intentions are rewarded.

    Shen Zhenyi has always been so real to people.

    The branch of abandoned sword villa outside overlord city was founded on the scale of these five people.

    They took over the task of hunting ten kinds of fierce animals at the same time.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t delay at all. He didn''t even have any preparation. He went out of the city with anger Qianfa, Chu Huoluo, ziningjun and Princess long.

    They went out of the city gate, left the official way directly and went deep into the wilderness.

    "Are they crazy?"

    "Just rely on the five person team, it''s just to deliver vegetables. There''s a severe drought in the north this year, and those fierce animals are hungry!"

    "Fortunately, I heard that there is a world in the north, with a large population. Fierce animals should pick up soft persimmons and pinch them. They won''t attack overlord city for the time being."

    People talk and make more sarcastic remarks.

    They didn''t care much about the new world coming from chopping the moon and flying immortals. They just thought that if these people were used as rations for fierce animals, Overlord city could escape.

    Chu Huoluo felt cold and wanted to refute, but she didn''t know where to start.

    Human beings in the world of seven injuries are really in decline. Most people just want to survive and are indifferent to others.

    Shen Zhenyi turned a deaf ear to these.

    What he wants to do can these mediocres understand? Heaven and earth change, and people''s hearts will naturally change. For a fool, he doesn''t want to spend more time.

    The vast world is free ahead.

    Blood red sky, cold moon eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the wilderness of the seven wounded world.

    Fierce animals haunt here, and people are rare here.

    The line of life and death is right here.

    On a quiet summer afternoon, Shen Zhenyi stepped into the land of death with three disciples and anger.

 Chapter 304

    Wilderness.

    This term, for the seven injury world, means terror and death.

    This is a place where fierce animals breed and a forbidden area that human beings can''t set foot in.

    The wilderness in the north of overlord city covers a huge area, which can be compared with more than a dozen baxiu worlds. Due to the lack of traces of human activities, there are no artificial buildings to change the surface style, and everything is the crazy growth of nature.

    Due to different climates, different regions of the wilderness are also very different. There are deserts, Gobi and tropical rain forests, and what Shen Zhenyi and others wear is a vast grassland.

    The rain here is not so abundant that huge trees can not grow, but there are many huge shrubs at regular intervals. In these shrubs, there may be small terrible beasts hidden.

    "Is such a large area of land occupied by fierce animals?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised that from baxiu world to overlord City, they basically followed the official way. Occasionally, I can still see pedestrians and easily feel people''s breath.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in such a huge wilderness, she could hardly feel anyone near them, as if they were water droplets entering the vast desert.

    Lonely, lonely.

    The power of mankind has declined so far?

    There was also some sadness in his angry face, and he sighed: "when we first entered the wilderness, we also had this feeling. We really can''t imagine such a place where we don''t feel popular at all. It can also be said how terrible the fierce beast is..."

    When they entered the realm of God and man, they would participate in the experience. At that time, both Nu Qianfa and Miss Jin were led by teacher Xue.

    Of course, these new Jin Shen people can''t go too deep. Just outside the wilderness, they feel boundless fear and loneliness.

    "What''s so strange about that?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked up at the endless sky. The radiance of the moon''s eyes covered all the stars. "There is only one in a billion in the infinite universe and the infinite world. If you have the opportunity to enter the endless dark world, you will know how vast and desolate it is. There are ancient gods and demons, and the manpower is far away..."

    Now, he is still very far away from there.

    As for the people in the seven injury world, it is probably impossible to imagine what kind of world it is.

    In the nine secluded places and the eight cultivation world, human beings can be said to be the spirit of all things, loved by heaven and earth, and occupy all high-quality resources. But in the world of seven injuries, and further up, what human beings can get will not be so easy.

    Future enemies will become more and more powerful. What humans want, they have to pay the price of bleeding and fire.

    ¡ª¡ªSometimes, you will find yourself as small as a drop in the ocean, and you will inevitably have respect and fear for the magnificent world.

    It''s just the beginning.

    Chu Huoluo and others don''t understand, and their anger is confused. He knew Shen Zhenyi''s mysterious ability and insight, and didn''t dare to ask more.

    "Don''t say that."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and pointed to the front, "it''s urgent to complete the task we''re taking. There''s a group of restless fierce animals ahead. Zining, you might as well try it?"

    These days, zining Jun has stabilized the first state of God''s human realm. Her whole body is white and flawless, which adds a bit of holy temperament to her.

    Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s instructions, zining Jun took two steps forward without hesitation, brushed his robe sleeve gently, and three white flames flew rapidly to the bushes in front with cold!

    The method of ice inflammation is perfect.

    The angry Qianfa secretly shouted good. At first sight, although zining Jun had divine light, he was weak. At that time, he thought he could win easily. Now he has white hair 3000 Zhang sword technique and Tianyi sword technique. He thinks about it day by day and approaches the second level of God Man realm. If he starts with zining Jun at this time, he may not be able to win.

    Their accomplishments have improved so fast!

    His eyes involuntarily turned to Chu Huoluo and Princess long - it was only a few days. At the beginning, they were still young people who were far from touching the threshold of God and man, but now Chu Huoluo has a divine light. As long as there is a chance, they can step into the first place of God and man. Even the Dragon Princess has begun to accumulate the divine light. She can combine the power of heaven and earth to form the divine light at any time!

    Thousands of angry hair took a breath. I can''t imagine the origin and ability of Shen Zhenyi.

    I don''t know whether his act of gratitude is his opportunity or fate.

    For a moment, countless thoughts passed through his mind. But at the same time, the three ice flames have hit the bushes. They only listen to the click sound. The spreading cold is like a burning flame. In an instant, they freeze all the shrubs tens of feet around!

    The branches and leaves turned into ice crystal glass. There were frost cracks on the ground. The temperature dropped sharply and a burst of cool came.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is because they are far away, but the creatures in the bushes obviously don''t think so.

    A shrill roar came. The ground under zining Jun''s feet suddenly cracked a big crack, and suddenly rushed out of the ground into a huge black sharp corner, which unexpectedly stabbed at zining Jun''s lower abdomen!

    Just for a moment, the fierce beast in the Bush had fought back!

    "No!"

    The angry thousand hair shouted miserably, "this is the magic cow drilling the earth. The fierce light is burning. I''m afraid it''s the double of the divine realm. Retreat quickly!"

    Zining King''s landing is not disordered. The palm is pressed down. The green fingers gently touch the black horn, and the body flies upside down like a dragonfly. The divine light and fierce light touch, just like the melting of ice and snow, making a wheezing sound.

    When she fell to the ground, her body shook slightly and her face was pale. It was obvious that she had been slightly injured in this face.

    At the same time, the demon cow drilled out of the bottom and showed its true face.

    The demon ox was huge, dark, with a hard mane on its back. Its head and feet were like a sword, almost half as long as its body.

    There was a white frost mark on his left rib. It was because zining Jun had just made a move, and he also suffered a small loss. Therefore, he stared at zining Jun angrily, probably planning to break him into pieces.

    "Unexpectedly... I met this thing as soon as I left the city, and this fierce light... This fierce light..."

    Anger thousands of hair, heart sigh.

    Although this place is a wilderness, the fierce beasts in the divine realm are not so common. He thought he could lead the way and at least avoid too strong opponents. He didn''t expect to encounter such dangers for the first time!

    There are also huge groups of demon cattle, but after entering the divine realm, they often go alone, take pleasure in hunting other fierce animals, capture fierce light and improve themselves.

    The demon ox has been double, and its horns have been stained with blood. It is difficult for the five of them to resist the crushing of this strength alone.

    "Three boys... You... Can you deal with it?"

    The last hope lies in Shen Zhenyi. He looks at Shen Zhenyi angrily and piteously.

    "Little things."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly, "but I don''t want to do it."

 Chapter 305

    You''re making fun of me?

    Angry and stunned.

    The devil cow is very aggressive. You told me you don''t want to fight - is this the time to be proud?

    "Third childe, this is a critical moment of life and death. Apart from you, none of us is the opponent of this magic cow..."

    Although Shen Zhenyi may not be able to fight the demon cow, at least he is hidden. He has a battle record of injuring childe Kui. It is said that ghost cold throat and the four wings of the black flag have failed to make a bargain on him, and he may have been killed.

    ¡ª¡ªWho will do it if you don''t?

    He was so angry that he almost wanted to roar. He was in a kind of tragic mood. If Shen Zhenyi really refused to do it, he had to do it himself. He didn''t know if his sacrifice could give them a chance to escape.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a reward!

    While he was gnashing his teeth, Shen Zhenyi said in a long voice, "Huoluo, princess, you two step on the Sanyuan position with zining."

    "Yes!"

    Although I don''t know what master''s intention is, Chu Huoluo and Princess long are used to obeying. They take a few steps forward and stand around zining Jun, eyeing and cooperating in defense.

    "Call -"

    The demon cow kept its hooves, ejected sparks from its nose and looked at the three people warily.

    These three people all have the rudiment of divine light. Although they are far less powerful than it, ziningjun''s ice fire power was huge and strange just now. The surprise attack just now didn''t seriously hurt her, and the magic cow dare not neglect it.

    Among the fierce beasts, the demon cow is a relatively cautious category. Although it is quite powerful with a pair of sharp horns, it prefers to hide underground and sneak attacks.

    "The sword is unintentional and moves with intention. It can be called Bodhi."

    Shen Zhenyi ignored it and recited, "if the three Bodhi changes, if there are three thousand small worlds, the brilliance is blurred and there is no place to hide. The movement and static change, the mystery is also mysterious..."

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were so impressed that they unconsciously came forward with Shen Zhenyi''s recitation, and zining Jun''s eyes brightened, his body turned more quickly, occupied the central position and launched an attack on the magic cow.

    Qiang! Qiang!

    Drilling the giant horn of the demon cow, he first opened the double swords of Chu Huoluo and Princess long, but the ice Yan from the pavement couldn''t dodge. In a hurry, he looked up and roared, and two blue flames spewed out of his nose.

    Using fire to resist ice is the right way.

    If ziningjun''s attack is really pure ice system, it will be offset by the fire in the ox''s nose.

    But unexpectedly, although ziningjun''s ice inflammation is cold to the bone, it is still a burning flame.

    When the bull nose fire touched one of them, it not only didn''t disappear, but turned into a bigger fire. It burned its head on the back of the magic bull. With a hula, it burned the mane on his back and turned into a piece of ice, leaving a long white mark on its hard back.

    The demon cow cried out in pain, rolled down on the spot regardless of everything, drilled his horns into the ground, exposed his head three feet away, and the ice inflammation on his back went out.

    ¡ª¡ªThis move, the demon cow who drilled the earth suffered a great loss, shouted wildly, his eyes were red, and rushed towards the three people.

    "Animals are animals."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head lightly.

    After being provoked, the original prudence and reserve will disappear, and will only attack according to nature.

    Even if the demon cow can defeat the three Bodhi sword array of three people, it will certainly pay a huge price. In this wilderness, if it is seriously injured, it is basically equivalent to becoming a Chinese meal for other fierce beasts.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it still doesn''t take into account so many consequences.

    "Three girls, they are so powerful!"

    He was so angry and surprised that he could hardly believe his eyes. None of the three is their opponent, but together, they can hurt the magic cow!

    "It''s not that they are powerful, it''s the sword array."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm, but his eyes fell on Princess long.

    "Now the three of them can fight with the magic ox, but they still have a weakness if they want to win completely and capture the magic ox horn..."

    Zining Jun has established the most important cultivation in the realm of God and man, and Bingyan''s martial arts are also infinitely changeable. There is no doubt that he is the strongest of the three women.

    Chu Huoluo was originally a little loose, but he saw the power of yuanci in Xuanyuan mountain and realized yuanci sword technique. He came from behind. Now he can build divine light and set foot in the realm of God and man.

    In contrast, the Dragon Princess, who has been down-to-earth, seems a little backward.

    But after all, she has a rich blood and deep foundation. It''s not difficult to improve her.

    "Princess, I promise to use the ghost killing magic sword to refine a handy weapon for you. Now it''s the right time, right now!"

    He smiled, took out the wreckage of the seven ghost killing sword, threw it into the air, and kept spinning.

    "This... This time to cast a sword?"

    Thousands of anger became more and more confused.

    I''ve heard of people sharpening their guns, but is it too cramped to forge swords?

    Shen Zhenyi was distracted, his fingers flicked, and the seven broken swords were dripping in the air. The black gas lingered, and golden light was emitted from the depths of the black gas.

    The demon cow suddenly turned around. He faintly felt something threatening him and wanted to rush to stop Shen Zhenyi. He was entangled by three women and couldn''t get away.

    The ice fire of zining Jun and the cold clothes sword of Chu Huoluo are so mysterious that it is almost difficult to cover it. Although Princess long is slightly weak, it can be regarded as the flaw of the sword array, her moves are very solid, and there is a hidden threat of the dragon family against all animals, which makes the magic cow dare not make a second attempt.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    With the wreckage of ghost killing magic sword turning faster and faster, those huge broken swords began to melt, and their volume gradually reduced. The black air around them became thicker and thicker, and the breath of resentment and fear scattered. Even the thousands of anger around them couldn''t help fighting with their teeth and couldn''t stand stably.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the resentment and murderous spirit forced from the ghost killing magic sword. This fierce soldier was transformed by Shen Zhenyi out of thin air.

    With the black air rising, the remaining essence of ghost killing magic sword gradually changed, and the golden light turned into a dragon shape, with the sound of dragon singing gradually.

    "Although it''s hard to wash thousands of clothes, the yellow sand will come to gold!"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled loudly and suddenly closed his hands.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    Seven broken swords have turned into seven golden yellow liquids. When he closed them, the black fog dispersed. They suddenly gathered into a ball and twisted and struggled. However, in a moment, they formed the prototype of a short sword!

    "Princess, take the sword!"

    Shen Zhenyi pulled his fingers, and the short sword made a roaring sound, straight at the Dragon Princess, leaving a dragon shaped golden track all the way.

    "This sword was born out of ghost killing magic sword and turned into a dragon. You can know it is a magic dragon sword!"

    "Princess, turn this sword into the heart of the sword, raise its evil spirit and cut the ox horn!"

 Chapter 306

    Princess long was surprised and pleased. As soon as she took the copy, the magic dragon sword fell firmly in her palm. As soon as he started, he felt connected by blood, as if he had been born with this sword.

    She was so blessed that she didn''t want to. Her backhand was cut out with a sword.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The sword roared and turned into a dragon chant. A golden light cut off the head of the demon cow.

    "Wonderful!"

    Chu Huoluo also clapped her hands in praise. She and Zi Ningjun trapped the magic cow drilling the ground with yuanci sword and Bingyan respectively, but the magic cow leather is thick and has amazing defense. Although the cold clothes sword is sharp, it can''t hurt it for a time.

    Princess long had a chance to attack before, but her attack was weak, leaving only shallow scars.

    Now this sword is completely different. It is perfect and has amazing killing intention.

    Sure enough, it was produced by master. It must be a high-quality product!

    Chu Huoluo looked at the cold clothes sword in her hand and felt proud and inexplicable.

    The demon cow felt the murderous spirit, and was afraid. He hurried back recklessly. The cold clothes sword and Bingyan pulled out two long blood marks on its two ribs and roared wildly.

    ¡ª¡ªBut even so, it is a step too late.

    The magic dragon sword in the Dragon Princess''s hand was originally only a long sword of about one foot and three inches, but after it was shot, it suddenly stretched out, turned into a golden dragon, opened its teeth and claws, and bit the right corner of the magic cow!

    Chum!

    Just listen to the sound of light floating, the magic dragon sword cut off the right corner of the magic cow.

    The black ox horn dribbled in the air, Shua deeply inserted into the ground, and ejected black blood from the broken part of the ox horn.

    The demon cow roared and shook the world.

    "Win!"

    Angry and overjoyed, the ox horn was originally the strongest place of the magic ox, which can be cut off with a sword, which means that the magic ox is no longer immortal. Moreover, after missing an ox horn, the strength of the demon cow will be greatly reduced. If you do it again, you will be able to kill it.

    The demon cow also wanted to understand that the fear of death was a biological instinct. He immediately turned his head and ran away without hesitation.

    "Chase!"

    Chu Huoluo is in high spirits. Of course, we can''t let the prey run away.

    The demon cow drilling the earth is also one of the fierce beasts in her next task.

    If you let it run, it will take a lot of effort to find another one.

    Ziningjun and Princess long followed, and the three followed the steps of the three Bodhi sword array.

    "Let''s keep up."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the back of the three, smiled and turned back to anger.

    "Ah... Oh."

    Nu Qianfa nodded, followed, and hesitated and advised: "young master, go in this direction, but it''s getting closer and closer to the depths of the wilderness. Although the three girls now have this magical sword array, their cultivation is limited. If they really meet a strong enemy."

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "how vast the wilderness is. Even if you chase it for a while, you can''t go deep. The strongest animals outside the wilderness are the second most fierce animals in the divine realm. As long as they don''t disperse, they can at least retreat all over."

    He seems to be much more familiar than a thousand angry hairs.

    Thousands of angry people were amazed.

    He knew that Shen Zhenyi came from cutting the moon and flying the immortal. How could he know more about the wilderness than he, a local.

    Similarly, Mr. Xue told them once when he led the team.

    However, Mr. Xue, even if he is the second heaviest in the realm of God and man, he dare not say that he can retreat steadily when he meets the second heaviest fierce beast in the realm of God, and he should be more conservative in his words.

    "Chase!"

    Chu Huoluo sent off sex and chased and cut down the demon cow drilling the earth with a cold clothes sword all the way. Zining Jun was watching. Whenever the demon cow wanted to escape, he blocked the ground with an ice fire and forced it out.

    Princess long is a little slower, but her magic dragon sword is the killer of the devil cow. Waving it from a distance can add new wounds to it. She can only look at the wind and escape from afar. It''s unbearable.

    "Roar -"

    The demon cow gave out the last cry of sorrow. It knew that it couldn''t run away. It cried out in despair. It didn''t know whether it was calling its companions or expressing resentment.

    "Well, this cow head is mine!"

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, rushed forward, waved a cold sword, and wanted to pierce the heart of the magic cow.

    Hiss!

    Just then, hearing the roaring wind in the distance, Chu Huoluo was alert and stopped his body. He saw a silver arrow flying in front of her, stabbing it accurately from the back of the cow, shooting through the magic cow and staring it firmly on the ground.

    "Don''t panic, girl. The Dharma protector is here. The demon cow is not rampant!"

    A cold and proud male voice came from a distance, but just when the sound reached Chu Huoluo''s ear, the figure had also rushed to the front, stood in front of Chu Huoluo and the magic cow, and separated one person and one cow.

    Zining Jun and Princess long also rushed over at this time, came side by side with Chu Huoluo, and looked at the man opposite suspiciously.

    The man was short and dressed in light armor and cloak, pretending to be natural and unrestrained. The appearance is pretty, but there are a little pockmarks on the face, which greatly affects the appearance.

    His eyes were a little cloudy. Looking at the three women who were good at winning each other, he couldn''t help showing his lustrous light.

    "I''m kuying, the Dharma protector. Did this beast scare three beauties just now? Fortunately, I arrived in time and didn''t hurt you."

    Kuying''s tone was very frivolous and proud.

    Chu Huoluo was unhappy one day. She frowned and said, "who wants you to save? Our three sisters are here to hunt down the demon cow. They are about to kill it. What do you want? Go away quickly. My aunt doesn''t want to talk to you."

    Kuying used to think of herself as the Savior, but she was offended by Chu Huoluo. He looked at the three people, but he didn''t believe it. He sneered: "the strongest of you three beauties is just the first place in the realm of God and man. If you want to chase and kill the second place magic cow in the realm of God, you''re still out of your power. I''m kind enough to save you. Don''t you want to rob my prey if you don''t promise each other?"

    His tone was narrow-minded. He wanted to take the prey of the second earth drilling demon cow in the divine realm for himself.

    Chu Huoluo smiled angrily and scolded, "what are you talking about? We have chased the magic cow into the desperate situation. How can it be your credit?"

    Kuying was too lazy to argue with her. She wanted to mention the magic cow drilling the ground. She turned back and said, "anyway, I shot the magic cow with an arrow and it was my prey. You step back obediently. Grandpa, I don''t care about you!"

    At the beginning, he pretended to be me. Seeing that the three women didn''t eat his suit, he immediately showed his ugly true face and called himself Grandpa.

    "Stop!"

    Zining Jun scolded coldly, his wrist trembled, and an ice flame flew past kuying''s hand.

 Chapter 307

    Kuying only felt the chill. Her fingers were stiff. She turned around and scolded angrily: "These three little wave hooves, relying on their beauty, want to rob prey from Grandpa? You''re still very early! Even if I rape you first and then kill you in the wilderness, no one can control it. Originally, they wanted to let you live. Since you want to die, it''s up to you!"

    He stood up with a grim smile, stretched out his big hand and grabbed it obscene to zining Jun''s chest.

    "Die!"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long drank in unison. Zining Junsu was cold and self-confident. Even the two younger martial sisters respected her very much. When they saw that Ku Ying was so obscene, they were all furious. Cold clothes sword and Magic Dragon Sword shot at the same time and stabbed Ku Ying on the left and right sides.

    "Tickle your grandpa!"

    Ku Ying laughed and didn''t care. He was also the second-largest expert in the realm of God and man. Of course, he didn''t care about the two women who had just touched the first threshold of the realm of God and man. As soon as he shook his arms, he shook the two swords away. His body kept moving and still grabbed them at zining Jun''s chest.

    Zining Jun knew very well and didn''t get angry. He gently pointed his toes and floated back. At the same time, he waved his robes and sleeves, and several ice flames flew together to hit the seven key points of kuying.

    Kuying knew the severity of the ice inflammation. She was affected after rubbing it just now. At this time, she did not dare to connect it hard. She turned her arms in a round and satisfactory defense posture. She wrapped several ice inflammation flowers in it, so she could not break out and slowly dissipated them.

    With this move, Chu Huoluo and Princess long also knew that the comer was not a good stubble. They retreated to zining Jun and formed a three Bodhi sword array.

    "Eh!"

    Ku Ying''s heart was awe inspiring when he saw that the sword array was strict. Although he had a reckless temper and was greedy for flowers and lusts, it was by no means his ability to practice martial arts to this level.

    The power of the three Bodhi sword array can even be felt by the demon cow drilling the earth. Kuying will certainly feel it. He looked at it carefully and couldn''t find a way to break the array for a while.

    With this sword array, it seems that it can really suppress the demon cow.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it true that the demon cow was chased and killed by the three women?

    "Impossible!"

    Kuying smiled grimly. Even if, as the girl said, the three of them were about to kill the magic cow, but since the people who killed the unique family saw it, it was the prey of the unique family. With the three weak women, they still wanted to rob them?

    "Little Niang PI, you really have some skills. Grandpa thinks you''re beautiful. You might as well follow me. You can share the magic cow of drilling the earth! If you don''t drink and punish, you''ll want to repent at that time, but it''s called heaven and earth!"

    He looked back and saw the dust rising. He knew that his companion was coming. Even if he couldn''t take the sword array alone, it would be easy for him to come here.

    Kuying was determined, raised her hand with a grim smile and threatened ziningjun and others.

    "Daydreaming!"

    Chu Huoluo was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. Since he followed Shen Zhenyi, how many people dare to be so disrespectful to them?

    She turned back and motioned Princess long and zining Jun to do it together.

    Ziningjun and Princess long were also angry. They chided each other and fought together.

    "Come on!"

    Ku Ying sneered. He was a skilled man. He was bold. Naturally, he was not afraid at all. He turned his arms and turned one fist into a hundred. In an instant, he only heard the air buzzing. With his strongest attack move, he chose to fight with the three Bodhi sword array!

    ¡ª¡ªHe felt that it was probably the best way to suppress three people and one chip in his realm. Even if he was hurt, he was not afraid that there were large troops behind him.

    As long as the three women are captured in one fell swoop, those companions are certainly embarrassed to share his bitter English. At least they must have eaten the soup themselves!

    He thought more and more evil. He kept his fist in a sly smile and waved at the three with all his strength.

    "Baizhan pneumatic fist!"

    The fist moves the power of heaven and earth, and the air moves and solidifies the atmosphere. Even if ordinary people are not killed by the fist, they will be suffocated by the stagnant atmosphere - this is kuying''s proud stunt. They usually don''t take action easily. At this time, if they want to make a quick decision, they don''t have any spare strength.

    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the three Bodhi sword array.

    Kuying took one or two moves from the three women respectively. In his opinion, the attack of Princess long and Chu Huoluo can almost be ignored. As long as he is careful of the strange ice inflammation, he can easily win the battle.

    But unexpectedly, with the blessing of the three Bodhi sword array, the power of Chu Huoluo''s cold clothes sword and Dragon Princess''s magic dragon sword increased sharply, more than ten times!

    Shua! Shua!

    Kuying didn''t check for a moment. Her arms were crossed by the two swords made by Shen Zhenyi himself. She only heard the sound of hiss. Her upper arms left a deep scar and the blood flowed away!

    Kuying was in a hurry and had no time to avoid the ice inflammation from his chest. He could only try to step back and protect the key points of his face. He only heard a roar, and the ice inflammation was in the middle of his chest.

    In an instant, half of the body froze and flew upside down. The blood from the mouth condensed into ice!

    This is a big loss!

    Kuying roared angrily, obviously crying for help.

    Chu Huoluo frowned and wanted to catch up with her. Zining Jun waved his hand gently to stop her.

    Not far away, several figures galloped in.

    Behind them, there is a team of hundreds of people.

    ¡ª¡ªI met a sect hunting in the wilderness.

    This may be what kuying said just now, but ziningjun and their newcomers have never heard of it.

    "Who dares to hurt kuying to protect the law!"

    "Elder martial brother Ku, don''t be alarmed. You''ll be here soon if you''re a hundred miles away!"

    "Here we are!"

    At the beginning, the big men who rushed in front almost ran close to Ku Ying in a few breaths, picked him up and looked at the three beautiful women in front of him.

    Chu Huoluo is lively, lovely and sweet.

    Princess long is dignified, elegant and noble.

    Zining Jun is cold and comes out of the dust. He is immortal.

    Kuying was hurt by these three women just now?

    This... This is because he was addicted to female sex and was hurt by a sneak attack?

    "Just... Those three women!"

    Ku Ying lost her face in front of the younger martial brothers. Her face was ferocious. She clenched her teeth and shouted, "Lang Jun, please make decisions for me! They robbed me of my prey and attacked me secretly, hurting my internal organs! Please avenge me!"

    He didn''t talk to his useless younger martial brothers, because they were not enough to win these three strange women. Only the husband came here can he win.

    "Oh?"

    A clear voice came from the distance. A white shadow came slowly, but it was only two or three steps, as if it had crossed a distance of tens of feet and stood steadily beside Ku Ying.

    "If someone dares to seize and kill the unique prey, it''s natural to kill it."

    The voice was indifferent, accompanied by a fierce and incomparable offensive, as if cutting off the sky.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo and the three of them haven''t even seen what each other looks like.

 Chapter 308

    "Who says my disciples rob other people''s prey?"

    At the same time, Shen Zhenyi''s voice came slowly.

    He hasn''t appeared yet. He''s still dozens of miles away.

    But the sound seemed to be in everyone''s ears.

    The "Lang Jun" who took the shot suddenly stagnated, almost at a time when there was no time to rush, dissolving the offensive into invisibility.

    Hiss!

    The sharp knife light disappeared under Chu Huoluo''s eyes, as if it had never existed.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Chu Huoluo knew that she had no room to dodge when the knife came down.

    This "Lang Jun" has extraordinary strength!

    At least, she is better than everyone she has seen in the seven injury world!

    Zining Jun also looked dignified and looked at the man opposite.

    With a long body and a golden crown, although his face is cold, he is not less handsome.

    He was wearing a heavy and complicated white robe. The edge of the robe was embroidered with beautiful patterns with gold thread, like a flame flying and a herd of deer running.

    The husband''s eyes did not stay on the three women, but looked far behind them, nodded slightly and spoke loudly.

    "I''m going to kill the Jedi King Qizhi. Brother, who is it? Can you tell me your name so that the flood won''t wash the Dragon King Temple?"

    His tone was not respectful, but at least a little more solemn.

    When he said he wanted to kill Chu Huoluo and other three people, he was just like killing mole ants, but he had an equal attitude when talking to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa."

    "Shen Zhenyi."

    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Zhenyi had walked leisurely to the three of ziningjun, smiled and nodded to them, "you did a good job."

    Hundreds of miles of pursuit, sniping and killing the magic cattle drilling the earth, and driving back a second-largest strongman in the realm of God and man. Although the cooperation of these three people can not be said to be tacit understanding, at least there has been a preliminary prototype.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa? Shen Zhenyi?"

    Wang Qizhi''s tone was surprised.

    Because he really didn''t hear the names of the two people. After thinking hard for a long time, he patted his head and asked, "is it the third childe Shen who refused to be solicited by Tianmen and Guichen?"

    Wang Qizhi returned to the city for a short time. He only stayed for two or three days. He left about what happened outside the city on the 19th when he was out of the city. Therefore, although Shen Zhenyi''s name is not small, he was not impressed.

    "It''s me."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, then shook his head, pointed to the angry thousand hair around him and said, "but it''s the angry thousand angry son who defeated the sword. I won''t come to an end."

    The challenge to childe Kui was anger Qianfa, but in the end, childe Kui was not angry that he was defeated by a nobody. He tried his best to make a move to Shen Zhenyi in the grandstand, but was hurt by the counterattack.

    "Oh."

    Wang Qizhi probably knew the whole story and glanced at his anger with indifference. There is nothing special about this person, and he doesn''t care much.

    "I don''t know how the disciples of third childe Shen clashed with the Dharma protector of our unique sect?"

    He didn''t talk much, so he just asked questions directly.

    "Kill the peerless! Wang Qizhi! You are the king Lang Jun who hunts the nine eyed beast!"

    Shen Zhenyi and others have never heard of Wang Qizhi''s name, but they are as angry as thunder when they walk in the city and kill the unique door and Wang Langjun these days.

    He is not qualified enough, otherwise he must take advantage of this opportunity to curry favor with him.

    "You... Didn''t you just hunt the nine eyed beast back to the city? Why did you leave the city so early?"

    One of Wang Qi was stunned and said with a smile, "the city is full of intrigues and chaos. It''s not suitable for me. It''s still on the blood wilderness outside the city. Everyone depends on their abilities. The winner lives and the loser dies. It''s much simpler. Speaking, I prefer fierce animals to people."

    These words were sincere, but they made people listen with a deep chill.

    Anger thousands of hair, a cold in the heart, think of the state in the city, but also have to admit that Wang Qizhi has some truth.

    "Are you the king Lang Jun who hunted the nine eyed beast?"

    Chu Huoluo also heard an ear in the city, frowned and said, "it sounds like a hero. Why do you keep such a useless man? He is obscene and wants to rob our prey. You don''t care?"

    She is straightforward and has Shen Zhenyi behind her, but she never cares about other people''s reputation. Even Wang Langjun, who is as famous as the sun, is not polite at all.

    Anger thousands of hair scared hands and feet tremble, want to stare Chu Huoluo, but dare not.

    Who do you think you''re talking to? This is Lang Jun Wang! Even the outer city order and others have to hold and respect. The second peak of the real god man realm is much better than the young childe Kui who has just become a climate.

    ¡ª¡ªYou should know that when I saw the childe Kui who almost hated his wife, I was afraid of thousands of anger, not to mention the upgraded version of Wang Langjun!

    Wang Qizhi didn''t think it was a pestle. He looked at Chu Huoluo and said faintly, "Ku Ying said that you robbed his prey. You said that he robbed your prey. Who is telling the truth, but there is evidence?"

    Kuying was at sixes and sevens in his heart. He knew that Lang Jun Wang had always been short-sighted. As long as he shouted out others to rob prey, Lang Jun Wang would kill these women without hesitation.

    But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Qizhi abruptly stopped and asked what was right and wrong at this time - this is not his usual style!

    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Ku Ying was awed and hurriedly shouted: "Sir, don''t listen to these women''s nonsense. This magic cow drilling the earth is the second most fierce beast in the divine realm. Their women are only the first in the divine realm. How can they hunt this beast? I saved them, but they retaliated for their kindness!"

    At this time, there are only strong arguments.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him, "even if the three of them are only the most important in the realm of God and man, they can hurt you, they can also hurt the magic ox. your words are not enough."

    Kuying was speechless and choked at this sentence.

    Yes, I''m the second heaviest in the realm of God and man, but I''m still hurt in the hands of these three women. In theory, if I can deal with the magic cow, those three women also have a chance to do it.

    Princess long was ready. She smiled and took out the horn of the magic ox and raised it to light up. "Lang Wang, please see, this is the horn of the magic ox we folded before. Do you think this is our prey?"

    Drilling the devil''s ox horn is his sharpest weapon and the toughest place in his body. If he can cut off the ox horn, he will naturally be able to cut off the ox head.

    Kuying''s heart clicked. When she looked back, the body of the demon cow drilling the earth was indeed missing its horn.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy didn''t you find it just now! If I had seen this earlier, I would not have trusted these three women!

    Wang Qizhi also glanced at the cow corpse, closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of cold light, and quietly asked Ku Ying, "what else do you have to say?"

 Chapter 309

    This script is wrong!

    Kuying looks at Wang Langjun suspiciously. With his usual temperament, even if he knows that his side is wrong, he will try his best to protect his weaknesses. The big deal is not to fight for the magic cow, turn around and leave - in most cases, he even chooses to kill all the other side, directly take the prey and go back and punish him.

    Now, why did he suddenly change his attitude and ask himself?

    Are you going to punish Ku Ying?

    Kuying couldn''t figure it out, but he also knew that he couldn''t lie to Lang Jun at this time, so he had to expect Ai Ai to nod his head and say, "I watched them fight with the magic ox. I was afraid they would lose the enemy, so I shot the magic ox. Lang, is this my shot? How do I know they have the ability to cut off the horns of the magic ox?"

    He also called himself Tianqu.

    Wang Qizhi nodded, "I see."

    He turned to face Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile, "third childe, my servant is ignorant and has offended your disciples. In this way, I will give you an explanation."

    Wang Qizhi waved his right hand gently. Kuying didn''t react to what had happened. He felt a pain in his neck and rolled his head down.

    what?

    There was a commotion among the people behind Wang Qi, but no one dared to say anything more.

    Lang Jun is not like this. He is extremely murderous, but he should not target Ku Ying.

    But since he killed Ku Ying, it means that he must have his own plan.

    Cut the top and bottom of the door. Wang Qizhi took care of it like an iron bucket. Naturally, no one will have any objection.

    Chu Huoluo and others were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Langjun was so determined that he did not hesitate to kill Ku Ying. It seemed that they were a little aggressive.

    Shen Zhenyi''s face did not change, but nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Wang has a clear reward and punishment. It really deserves its reputation."

    Wang Langjun looked at him deeply, and suddenly said with a smile, "third childe Shen is hidden and a hero for a time."

    He paused and said, "it''s fate that we should meet in the vast wilderness. I don''t know if third childe Shen would like to enjoy his face and walk with us for a while?"

    Wang Qizhi asked politely.

    It''s really a rare thing to meet others in the wilderness. After all, the wilderness is vast, but few people enter the wilderness, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    In such a coincidence, as long as the two sides are not life and death enemies, they usually choose to go with each other for a while and exchange information with each other, which is safer.

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little, looked at several disciples and thousands of angry hair, looked at the head falling to the ground, smiled, "well, anyway, we also walk in the wilderness, and it doesn''t hurt to walk with Wang Langjun."

    Wang Qizhi''s invitation is obviously not so simple, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    Walking with a large group of people, at least the conditions of accommodation and food will be much better. Why not.

    At this time, Wang Qizhi smiled, "it''s a great honor to walk with the third childe Shen. Disciples, camp on the spot and prepare the banquet!"

    It was late and it was almost time to rest.

    At this time, it''s not too deep to enter the wilderness. Lang Jun Wang issued an order to kill the unique people. Of course, all of them agreed.

    Seeing these hundreds of people set up tents in an orderly manner, built fires and buried pots to rebel, and prepared various ingredients - mainly fierce animal meat, brushed with sauce and baked, the aroma evaporated for a time.

    Wang Qizhi invited Shen Zhenyi and them to rest in the tent, and they also went to the account for retreat.

    Chu Huoluo looked at the gorgeous material of the tent and everything in the tent. It didn''t seem like walking hard in the wilderness. She couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Shifu, this Wang Lang Jun is such a great person to go out. What is he? Is he more powerful than that laoshizi outer city order?"

    So far, Chu Huoluo still doesn''t know the political form outside overlord city.

    Anger thousand hair coughed to solve her doubts, "overlord city has hundreds of gates. Behind each gate, a huge outer city is formed. Our outer city ranks 19th, that is, the outer city of the 19th, and the area is thousands of miles wide."

    "The outer city order is said to be the chief of the city Lord''s faction in the outer city. It has a high status, but it also requires great strength and skill to say that he wants to completely control the whole outer city."

    "For example, Tuo Wannian, the city commander of the 19th outer city, is only the second-largest expert in the realm of God and man. He is not the top in the 19th outer city. Naturally, he can''t provoke those three-level sects and deep-rooted old forces. However, others will never touch him in the face of overlord city."

    If it is a strong outer city order, it may be able to rely on the emperor to order the princes to firmly control the whole outer city, but tuowannian obviously can''t do this and is much weaker.

    "Most of the stronger forces in the city have sharpened their heads and want to squeeze into the inner city. For example, Wang Langjun founded the beheading gate. He hunts fierce animals outside the city all year round. He wants to upgrade the beheading gate to level 3 as soon as possible. At that time, he will have the opportunity to participate in the sect competition and enter the inner city."

    "His cultivation is already the second highest level in the realm of God and man, and he is likely to be promoted to the third level in a few decades. However, relying on the third level strength of the realm of God and man alone, he is not stable in the inner city. It is much more difficult for individuals to fight than clans. I guess Mr. Wang wants to take this road."

    "His current position is not above the outer city order Tuo for thousands of years, but at least not below him."

    Speaking of this, he was angry again. "But he didn''t dare to underestimate childe Kui. In the final analysis, childe Kui has worshipped ghosts and can enter the inner city to practice after being promoted to the second level, which is much better than him who has no roots."

    The city outside overlord city has actually formed a deformed relationship.

    Although the gap in strength is a gap, if it is not far, the most important thing is to see who can be closer to the inner city.

    The closer the relationship with the inner city is, the more people dare not provoke and are more respected.

    For example, Wang Qizhi, Tuo Wannian and childe Kui are the three. In terms of the arrangement of strength, Wang Qizhi is naturally the strongest, followed by Tuo Wannian. Childe Kui was far inferior to these two before he broke the second weight of God and man.

    However, Tuo Wannian was appointed by the inner city, and childe Kui was the favorite disciple of the inner city. Even though Wang Qizhi was higher than them, he still had to be polite.

    "I see."

    Princess long and other talents suddenly realized.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a soft invitation outside the account, "third childe, angry childe, ladies, our husband invited you to dinner."

    I just sat down for a moment. The banquet outside has been renovated?

    Anger thousands of hair curiously opened the door curtain to watch. They saw bonfires everywhere, wine and meat fragrance. A banquet had been arranged in the open space between the camps!

 Chapter 310

    "So fast!"

    Chu Huoluo went out and exclaimed. They have a higher evaluation of Wang Langjun''s strength.

    If it is a city with rich food materials, such a banquet is certainly nothing. But this is a wilderness, which also means how many things Wang Lang Jun carries.

    He hunts in the wilderness all the year round, but he can still live comfortably. How can he convince people without two brushes?

    "Third childe Shen, please take a seat!"

    Wang Qizhi saw them coming and shouted hello.

    Sure enough, a table on his left was empty, reserved for them.

    Shen Zhenyi was also impolite. He walked with faith. With ziningjun and anger, Shi Shiran took his seat in the chief.

    Angry Qianfa was trembling. He could feel the bad eyes on the other seats.

    ¡ª¡ªThe power of beheading the Jedi is not small, especially Wang Qizhi is able to hunt powerful beasts. The future of zongmen is bright and has attracted many strong people.

    At this banquet, there are as many as seven or eight strong people who can feel that they have steadily broken through the second level of God and man. Apart from Shen Zhenyi, how can he de sit in the chief position?

    "Don''t worry, there is a master."

    Chu Huoluo looked at his stupidity and kicked him to remind him.

    The boy didn''t know what bad luck he had. Although he was stupid, he followed his master closely. This trip to the wilderness must be good.

    ¡ª¡ªThis has become a routine. With Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo dares to break through even if it is a sea of swords and fire.

    "Third childe, here is red roasted snake wine brewed with the courage of black snake. Although it tastes slightly astringent, it is very strong. It''s man''s wine. I only brought a few jars this time to entertain childe and hope to drink it!"

    On the throne, Wang Qizhi just raised Jinjue and was the first to propose a toast to Shen Zhenyi.

    He entertained Shen Zhenyi as the chief, and he was so attentive that the people in other seats couldn''t help looking ugly and unhappy.

    They dare not have any dissatisfaction with Wang Qizhi. Their hatred is all concentrated on Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi Hun didn''t care. He picked up the wine cup, drank it all, nodded and said, "it''s really good wine. This glass of wine is worth months of hard work. It''s costing Wang Lang Jun."

    Red roasted snake wine can enhance Qi. A glass of wine can be as valuable as ordinary people''s Kung Fu of watching the moon and practicing for several months. Wang Qizhi took it out to entertain him. He was really rich and powerful.

    Chu Huoluo heard that drinking this wine could also improve her skills. How could she let it go? She immediately lifted the wine cup and drank it dry. She just felt that a hot line of fire extended from her throat to her intestines and stomach. Her whole body seemed to be burning. She couldn''t help coughing violently.

    Princess long looked funny. She hurried up to pat her on the back and said with a smile, "why do you drink so fast and no one robbed you? Don''t lose master''s face."

    Chu Huoluo coughed with tears in her eyes. Hearing this, she straightened her waist and pressed her cough. Her little face turned red.

    Zining Jun, Princess long and chiffa also drank wine slowly and led the Qi back. Sure enough, they felt that the real Qi was booming and swollen a lot, and their faces showed joy.

    Seeing that they all drank, Wang Lang Jun smiled and said, "the sword is given to the hero, not to mention it''s just a glass of wine. It''s its honor to brew this wine and enter the belly of third childe Shen."

    He was very pleased with Shen Zhenyi. Sure enough, someone finally couldn''t help himself and whispered, "Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know where he came from. How can he be a hero? I think he has a dark look around him, and he may not be a great person."

    The speaker was a bearded man with a leopard''s head and eyes. He drank all the wine in front of him and glared at Shen Zhenyi''s chief position.

    "Bold!"

    On the right side of Wang Qizhi is a white faced feather fan literati sitting. His face is cold and gloomy, like a creeping poisonous snake. When he heard the big man talking, he stopped with a sharp voice.

    "Third childe Shen is a distinguished guest of your husband. Naturally, he has extraordinary skills. Peng Jiu, if you have the courage, try the third childe''s sword. Don''t say anything strange below!"

    Just now Peng Jiu was just muttering, but when mentioned by this sharp scholar, it seemed that he was provoking Shen Zhenyi.

    Sure enough, Peng Jiu couldn''t sit still. He stood up and said in a rough voice, "we people in the wilderness don''t have any songs and dances to help us enjoy ourselves. How about I play with Childe Shen to help us enjoy ourselves?"

    This is a good game.

    I was angry and wanted to cry without tears. I knew the chief couldn''t sit down. You see, this is a disaster?

    He whispered to Shen Zhenyi: "this man''s surname is Peng, ranking ninth. I heard that he used a strange weapon and the stick method is fierce. He once killed a rhinoceros horn beast in the divine realm with a stick, which is famous. I don''t want to be recruited by the beheading sect."

    "The white faced scholar is a military master who killed a unique family. His name is Sima you. He is also Wang Langjun''s right-hand man. It is said that he is the most cunning and vicious man and has all kinds of unique family plans. They must have made an appointment to invite war at the banquet."

    This kind of thing is just to test, but Peng Jiu is so fierce that he hates it. Why fight with him?

    Anger means to persuade Shen Zhenyi not to fight. Anyway, it''s all in front of the unique door. As a guest, it''s not a shame.

    "Third childe, it''s better not to cause more trouble and don''t fight with him."

    He turned his head and wanted to think of a proper way to refuse Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi has smiled and shook his head, "I have heard of Mr. Peng Jiu, but I don''t want to fight with you."

    thank goodness! Nu Qianfa was relieved and felt that at least the third childe knew the importance.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi''s next sentence almost dropped his chin.

    "However, you are not qualified to fight me. If you must teach me, let my apprentice take you two moves..."

    Poof!

    He was so angry that a mouthful of wine gushed out.

    Chu Huoluo smiles brightly. Master, you still have such a sharp tongue!

    Peng Jiu was so angry that his face was blue, and his chest was bulging, just like a big frog.

    "Deceive people too much!"

    Peng Jiu also had friends. He was also very dissatisfied at this time and shouted: "even if third childe Shen has unique skills, he can''t look down on brother Peng Jiu so much! At best, his disciples are only the most important in the realm of God and man. How can he compete with Peng Jiu!"

    "Yes, it''s too much! It''s a mule or a horse. Pull it out for a walk!"

    For a moment, the banquet was noisy.

    Wang Qizhi remained calm, turned his eyes to Shen Zhenyi and asked faintly, "the third childe is really an expert in art. Since you dare to say such a thing, you must have no problem dealing with Peng Jiu. Why don''t you just give him a thin noodles and try it out?"

    His tone was still polite, but it forced him to end the game.

 Chapter 311

    Shen Zhenyi was still alive, as if all the noise had nothing to do with him. Shi ran said, "since Mr. Peng Jiu is interested, let my disciple Chu Huoluo experience his staff method. She has recently learned a new sword formula and is about to compete with this fierce martial arts to achieve perfection."

    The house is full of noise!

    Shen Zhenyi said that before. It can also be said that he asked him to speak big and deceive others.

    But now it''s true, that is to say, if you don''t agree, fight with my apprentice.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is asking Chu Huoluo to die!

    "Such a delicate little girl, her master also means to push him out to stop the disaster?"

    "He didn''t dare to fight brother Peng Jiu. That''s why he asked his apprentice to come out and die?"

    "Third childe, no matter how good your female apprentice''s swordsmanship is, it''s still the first priority in the realm of God and man. You''ll be beaten to death by Peng Jiuyi''s mace at that time. It''s unbearable to die!"

    Peng Jiu''s martial arts are really fierce. Even rhinoceros horned beasts with thick skin can be killed with a stick, not to mention this little girl?

    No matter what magical sword technique, the difference of realm is enough to determine everything.

    Peng Jiu stood up, looked disdainful and said proudly, "third childe Shen, if you have the courage, come out and fight me. Don''t use your disciples as cannon fodder!"

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t like that.

    She rubbed and jumped over the table to the center of the field, pointed to Peng Jiu''s nose and scolded: "you are the cannon fodder! Since Master said I could fight with you, I will not lose. If you have the courage, come out and fight with me first!"

    Chu Huoluo certainly knows the great difference between the first and second weight of the divine and human realm. Moreover, her first weight has just broken through after the first war with the earth drilling demon cow. Yuan magnetic sword has made a small success, and the divine light has gradually condensed. Compared with the second weight of the divine and human realm, it is much worse.

    At least that Wang Lang Jun just now absolutely killed himself with one move.

    But she had no psychological pressure to deal with this stupid black and thick Peng Jiu.

    There is no other reason, but master said.

    Shen Zhenyi said that she could complete yuan CI sword by fighting with Peng Jiuyi. She fully believed it and had no doubt.

    "The little girl doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. She''s looking for her own death!"

    Peng Jiu was so angry that his nose was crooked. Seeing Chu Huoluo pointing to his nose and scolding, he couldn''t bear it. He flew out and stood in front of Chu Huoluo, two heads higher than her!

    He stretched out his hand and a two foot long fine iron mace flew into his palm. It immediately integrated with him and was extremely murderous.

    "Mr. Lang, please allow me to fight with this little girl, life or death!"

    Wang Qizhi taught very well. Peng Jiu didn''t forget to ask for instructions at this time.

    "Third childe..."

    Wang Qizhi inquired with Shen Zhenyi again. Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly, "it''s OK."

    He seemed indifferent to the battle at this level.

    "Good!" Wang Qizhi was cruel and sneered at Peng Jiu: "since Mr. Shen has no objection, you can do it!"

    "Hey!"

    Peng Jiu was a rude man and didn''t bother to say more. Hey, ran exhaled and shouted. He waved a mace and slapped Chu Huoluo''s small head.

    ¡ª¡ªMount Tai!

    This move is not only by physical strength, but also by the power of heaven and earth that drives the whole mountain.

    In front of Chu Huoluo, I felt like a mountain was smashed down, covering a wide range. There was no retreat, no avoidance, and no resistance!

    "Peng Jiu''s power of heaven and earth is more concise! The mountain is taking shape and enveloping the world. There is only one way to connect!"

    "The girl who is the most important in the realm of God and man, how can she force these hundreds of thousands of kilograms? It''s a pity! If her sword skill is really magical and meets other double masters, she may be able to deal with one or two, but if she meets Peng Jiu, she will die!"

    "Peng Jiu is nothing fancy, just fighting with you! If I fight with him, I have to take off a layer of skin, not to mention the little girl!"

    "Dead!"

    As soon as the move was made, the bystanders began to point out, as if Chu Huoluo was dead.

    Zining Jun and Princess long also had a worried look on their faces. They were so angry that they couldn''t bear to see it and lowered their heads.

    This time... Third childe Shen really made a mistake. How can Chu Huoluo meet this barbarian? It''s really compassionate to die!

    Only Shen Zhenyi was still calm. He cut a small piece of animal meat with a silver knife, dipped it in sauce and sent it to the entrance. He ate elegantly and leisurely.

    Chu Huoluo, shrouded in the shadow of the mountain, was frightened for a moment, but when he thought of Shen Zhenyi''s words, he was calm, his wrist shook, the cold clothes sword came out of its scabbard, and drew a strange track obliquely in the air.

    Woo¡ª¡ª

    This sword technique seems weak and has no dazzling effect, but a sword points out that Peng Jiu''s downward attack has suddenly changed.

    Originally, the power of earth and rock in the world was like mountains, but seduced by the sword intention of Chu Huoluo, these earth and rock forces suddenly couldn''t gather so completely. At the moment when they were about to hit Chu Huoluo''s head, they suddenly disintegrated and turned into a piece of dust!

    WOW!

    This is like smashing others with a mountain, but suddenly it becomes a pile of dust. It is also aggressive, but it has no actual combat effect except that it can cover everyone''s sight!

    "What''s going on?"

    Even Mr. Wang couldn''t help being surprised.

    Even if Chu Huoluo connected the hard frame and blocked Peng Jiu''s attack, he would not be so moved.

    After all, the power of heaven and earth suddenly collapsed. This kind of thing has never happened. What strange sword technique can affect the martial arts'' control over the power of heaven and earth?

    Even the well-informed Wang Langjun can''t think of it for a moment!

    The onlookers were even more surprised and couldn''t figure out what was going on - was it Peng Jiu who took pity on incense and jade and deliberately released water?

    But this... The technique of suddenly scattering a mountain into dust is not so easy, even if you want to achieve it subjectively.

    "Has Peng Jiu reached the stage where he can release and collect? His martial arts has made great progress again?"

    "No! If he has this qualification, how can he stay here like this?"

    "I don''t understand! I don''t understand!"

    In the noise, I saw a thin and gray figure leaping out of the dust. Chu Huoluo was ashen and his hair was covered with dust. He coughed and scolded: "good Peng Jiu, what''s the use of this despicable means to confuse my aunt''s eyes? Eat my aunt''s sword!"

    She used the yuan magnetic sword technique to dissolve Taishan''s pressure on the top, but it was impossible to turn many of the power of heaven and earth into nothingness at one time. This large mass of dust would not cause any harm to her, but her whole body was covered with ash. She had to take a bath and change her clothes.

    Chu Huoluo was furious, of course!

 Chapter 312

    Silver flash!

    Chu Huoluo was dazzled by the dust. He simply closed his eyes and waved his sword freely. Her yuanci sword technique used to have only sword intention but no sword moves. Now she has it at her fingertips and has an unspeakable natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork.

    Peng Jiu didn''t kill her with a stick. He was wondering. Seeing Chu Huoluo cut with a sword, he subconsciously stopped with a mace.

    He is the second expert in the realm of God and man. Every move can drive the great power of heaven and earth.

    This gently block, immediately like a stone wall, indestructible.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, it can''t stop the sword edge of Chu Huoluo.

    Hoo!

    Chu Huoluo''s sword swung across the stone wall, as if it had swung into the water, unimpeded, as if the stone wall had suddenly become a splashing waterfall.

    Sword flash!

    Peng Jiu was baffled. His blocking seemed to have no effect. The long sword had come to his eyes.

    At this time, he had no time to dodge the block and had to retreat quickly. Fortunately, he had divine light to protect his body. He was confident that his divine light could not be cut off with the first heavy sword in the realm of God and man.

    Hiss!

    Who knows, just when he thinks so, he only listens to the hissing sound, just like the melting of ice and snow. The other party''s sword light only carries a weak divine light, which can not be offset by his protective divine light, but it continues to cut forward illogically, as if the divine light has no blocking effect on it!

    Peng Jiu''s surprise was no small matter. He flew back with all his milk strength. He felt a cold on his face and a cold on his chest. With a crash, his coat was scratched a long mark by the sword!

    "Her sword technique can interfere with the power of heaven and earth!"

    Wang Lang Jun suddenly got up and his face changed greatly.

    It was far beyond his expectation.

    The power of heaven and earth is the foundation of martial arts in the realm of God and man. All martial arts that can interfere with the cohesion of the power of heaven and earth are unique skills that can be cultivated by high-level martial arts.

    Chu Huoluo is just the first priority in the realm of God and man. How can he master this profound ability?

    His eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi, and he was more afraid of himself.

    From the beginning, Wang Qizhi felt something wrong when he sensed Shen Zhenyi''s breath. This man was hidden, and he couldn''t see through what Shen Zhenyi was.

    ¡ª¡ªWang Qizhi has always been a cautious man. Since he can''t see through, he doesn''t hurry to start.

    So in the wilderness, he would rather kill Ku Ying and make friends with Shen Zhenyi than move his three disciples.

    If he had followed his usual habit, he would have killed the three women cleanly.

    But now it seems that if these women have such magical martial arts and have sword array as the foundation, he may not be able to kill them easily.

    I don''t know what will happen if I provoke Shen Zhenyi

    Wang Qizhi was upset. He endured his unhappiness and continued to watch the fight in the field.

    Indeed, Chu Huoluo''s sword technique can easily disturb the power of heaven and earth, so that Peng Jiu''s straight-line playing method can hardly hurt her. But after Peng Jiu raised his vigilance, Chu Huoluo couldn''t win by surprise. At first, the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent no longer appeared, and the two were temporarily in a stalemate.

    But even so, it is enough to shock onlookers.

    "The most important thing in the realm of God and man... Can you use this sword technique to confront the martial arts of the first level? This... Is this a unique skill that has always been legendary to challenge beyond the level?"

    Someone retorted: "a unique skill can really challenge beyond the level, but this woman''s sword technique can not really surpass the level by disturbing the power of heaven and earth. After all, if we come to an end, there are many means to suppress martial artists at a lower level. Peng Jiu''s attack method is too extreme and single. Although it reaches the extreme of power, it lacks change, which will be used by that woman."

    People think it makes sense.

    Now on the scene, it is true that a warrior with the first priority in the realm of God and man has resisted a second priority expert, and even slightly gained the upper hand, but the main reason is that Peng Jiu doesn''t have any good means to defeat the enemy. If someone else goes up, he won''t be so embarrassed.

    "Although it''s not a unique skill, this sword technique can change the power of heaven and earth..."

    Wang Qizhi''s face became more and more gloomy.

    "Yuan magnetic force!"

    He blurted out and looked at Shen Zhenyi brightly. "Third childe, the root of your disciple''s sword technique is the power of Yuan magnetism, right?"

    Yuan magnetic divine light is the highest level unique skill in the world of seven injuries. By using yuan magnetic to bind the yuan force of heaven and earth, you can beat a god man realm master back to the prototype in an instant.

    This kind of martial arts even has a taste of taboos. Even if taboos are not mentioned, it can never be understood by a new disciple who has just entered the seven injuries world and the realm of God and human beings.

    At least Wang Qizhi will never believe it.

    "Yes, it''s the power of yuanci."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mean to hide. In fact, as long as Chu Huoluo makes hands with people several times, it will naturally be seen by people and can''t hide.

    In that case, if you don''t admit it frankly.

    Anyway, he is not afraid of anyone to make up his mind.

    Wang Qizhi''s pupils suddenly narrowed. He thought carefully and said, "the third childe just said that this sword technique was self-realized by Miss Chu, but it seems to me that it is not so simple. How can you learn such a profound sword technique without inheritance?"

    He never mentioned Chu Huoluo''s name vaguely before, but now his attitude naturally changed when he saw Chu Huoluo Shi exhibit such brilliant sword skills.

    However, he still doesn''t believe it.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged, "I don''t have a lie. This sword technique is Huoluo''s self understanding, and there is no inheritance."

    What he said is the truth.

    Whether others believe it or not has nothing to do with him.

    Wang Qizhi didn''t believe it, but he also knew it was not suitable to break the casserole at this time, so he smiled and said, "I see. The Chu girl is really talented."

    He looked maliciously at ziningjun and Princess long, shook his head and said, "isn''t it unhappy that this martial sister has been compared? I have several swordsmanship here for your reference..."

    "No!"

    Princess long heard his strong intention to stir up discord, shook her head and said, "don''t be polite, Mr. Wang. We have our own martial arts teacher. Elder martial sister Chu has great talent and understands the sword technique. That''s her chance. Although I envy it, I can only sharpen myself and make a breakthrough. There will be no other way."

    Shen Zhenyi also smiled and said, "Huoluo''s qualification is really the bottom of the three."

    He''s telling the truth again.

    Princess Long''s dragon family blood takes advantage of too much. In the future, you will get the Qi of a real dragon. If you jump over the dragon''s gate, you can practice thousands of miles a day.

    After four hundred years of hard cultivation, zining Jun''s clear glazed heart and broken real and illusory eyes mean that there will be almost no bottleneck in her martial arts practice. As long as she can teach her enough things and give her enough time, it will be easy to become a saint.

    On the contrary, Chu Huoluo, although gifted and intelligent, is too jumpy after all. In the future, there will be several catastrophes in martial arts practice.

    Shen Zhenyi said so, Wang Qizhi naturally still didn''t believe it.

    At this time, the fighting in the field almost entered a white hot state.

 Chapter 313

    Peng Jiuyue was more and more frightened.

    His martial arts are always fierce and invincible. He is extremely relaxed when dealing with opponents who are not as good as himself.

    But he never thought that the little girl should be so difficult.

    He also vaguely felt that Chu Huoluo''s sword technique could easily interfere with his cohesive power of heaven and earth, make good attack and defense, and finally become an ironic effect.

    Fortunately, Peng Jiu''s cultivation level is much higher than that of Chu Huoluo, and the power and Qi of heaven and earth, which are the second most concentrated in the realm of God and man, are also much higher than that of Chu Huoluo. In this way, although the little girl''s strange sword technique can disperse the power of heaven and earth, at least she can''t control these power of heaven and earth to eat herself.

    Otherwise, Peng Jiu would have lost.

    "If this fight continues, I''m afraid there will be no result."

    "I can''t imagine that Peng Jiu can''t be a little girl who is the most important in the realm of God and man. If this sword technique is spread all over the world, isn''t Peng Jiu a reckless man who doesn''t know how to use power useless?"

    "If we learn this sword skill..."

    Many people looked at Chu Huoluo''s heroic posture and showed greed in their eyes.

    Peng Jiu, a martial artist at the same level, is also a headache. He can only fight with him. He feels it''s not worth it.

    But if a martial artist of the same level learned the little girl''s sword, wouldn''t he be able to sling Peng Jiu?

    They don''t think about what kind of qualification and opportunity they need to learn this kind of sword technique, but they are greedy.

    Peng Jiu was also ashamed and annoyed when he heard these people''s words.

    He is in the second order of God and man, about at the midstream level, but ordinary people don''t dare to provoke him, so that he won''t fight hard.

    But if this sword technique is spread, what else can he do?

    Peng Jiu was frightened and immediately had a heart to kill.

    "Little girl, you are so crafty and only dare to cheat. Do you dare to take my move!"

    He screamed at Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo said inexplicably, "which move have I never taken? I will naturally dissolve your attack. Do I have to fight with you? You are the second-class expert in the realm of God and man. You have a head and face. You are not ashamed to say that?"

    Peng Jiu was so angry that he roared and suddenly threw the mace in his hand into the air. His body expanded like an eagle to cover Chu Huoluo.

    "Pang Pang made a unique move!"

    "Step back!"

    "Be careful, Mr. Lang!"

    The crowd shouted and scolded their mother in their hearts. Peng Jiu is really out of his mind. There is no reason to make such a large-scale attack in the center of the banquet. Even if he can defeat Chu Huoluo, how can we eat!

    The mace flew into the night sky, rowed away a flame and fell rapidly in the air.

    "Sky fire meteor!"

    It seems that the mace activated the stars in the night sky. Those stars burned in everyone''s eyes, as if they would fall at any time!

    This is Peng Jiu''s desperate skill. Countless meteors with fire fall and attack everyone in the coverage indiscriminately. The meteors are fast and urgent. Even the little girl''s strange sword technique can never be easily resolved!

    As for others, let''s treat them as fish in the pond!

    Wang Lang Jun frowned slightly. He turned to look at Shen Zhenyi, but he saw that Shen Zhenyi was still calm in drinking and eating meat. Even the two disciples around him were not moved. Only his anger was a little timid. He wanted to propose that Shen Zhenyi retreat, but he didn''t dare.

    Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s appearance, Wang Langjun was embarrassed to step back alone, so he forced himself to sit in place, quietly laid defense, and waited for the sky fire meteor to hit him. As long as he didn''t hit himself too much directly, he should be able to resolve it calmly.

    As for others, they had long withdrawn from dozens of feet away. They saw that the sky was brilliant and thousands of meteors came down.

    "How beautiful!"

    In the center covered by meteors, Chu Huoluo raised her head, stroked her hair, looked at the tracks and brilliance of those meteors, and suddenly had a wonderful understanding, as if her body could not help dancing to the rhythm of the stars.

    "When you realize it again, you will get the impact of this sky fire meteor, and the sword of Huoluo will be completed."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and looked up at the beautiful starry sky.

    Fiery meteors fall, as if to destroy everything.

    Chu Huoluo still didn''t draw the sword, as if she had been frightened by this terrible move.

    "Smelly girl! You deserve it!"

    Peng Jiu shouted with hatred. If Chu Huoluo wanted to escape, he had to stop her regardless of everything. It was a big deal to suffer the impact of sky fire meteors. The power of heaven and earth was summoned by himself, and the damage to him was not so great. As long as Chu Huoluo is killed, he can get away calmly.

    But now Chu Huoluo seemed to be stunned. He was happy and retreated with a wild smile.

    The sky fire meteors have gathered and kept falling. Chu Huoluo is in the center and locked again. He can''t run!

    "Die! Take your damn sword technique and die together!"

    Peng Jiu retreated and screamed wildly.

    The big meteor has hit the ground, and Chu Huoluo is still ignorant and motionless in the center of the disaster.

    Wang Qizhi''s defense was tight. All the meteors falling near him were bounced away, but looking back at Shen Zhenyi''s seat, it seemed that there was a protective cover from the zenith. No fire meteor fell within three feet of them.

    ¡ª¡ªWang Qizhi was ashamed of his calm.

    Shen Zhenyi even picked up a glass of wine and sipped it gently.

    ¡ª¡ªDid he watch his disciples die?

    Wang Qizhi has just estimated that with Chu Huoluo''s ability to control the power of Yuan magnetism, it is impossible to resolve such a violent sky fire meteor shower. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t save her, she may really die of exhaustion.

    But looking at Shen Zhenyi''s appearance, does it mean that the little girl still has a card?

    He looked curiously at Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo finally moved.

    Instead of throwing a sword at the sky or running away quickly, she stood in place and turned slowly and firmly.

    "What is this...?"

    Wang Qizhi doesn''t understand, and the onlookers don''t understand.

    The smile on Shen Zhenyi''s face was stronger.

    Yuan magnetic force, dynamic and static changes!

    Yuan magnetic rotation, into a magnetic field!

    The time around Chu Huoluo seems to pass slowly. You can see those rapidly falling fire meteors, which also become as light as feathers and fall slowly.

    Chu Huoluo gently turned the sword tip, picked the nearest meteor, and heard a pop. The meteor exploded, and the white feathers flew around!

    This is the power of meta magnetism!

    At this moment, Chu Huoluo really realized a trace of the truth between heaven and earth.

    Although it''s just a trace, it''s enough for her.

    So Peng Jiu, who was far away, was stunned to find that the sky Fire Meteor he was proud of, which became a joke.

 Chapter 314

    Sky fire meteors turned into beautiful fireworks to add color to the banquet.

    But the master''s face is not very good-looking.

    After Chu Huoluo broke through the sky fire meteor, she returned to Shen Zhenyi and bowed to him.

    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life."

    Of course, it''s not the trivial matter of being invincible to the wild man, but that she really got the understanding in the war just now, which can push the yuan magnetic sword technique to a higher level.

    Peng Jiu is out of his mind and still doesn''t want to believe it.

    The people next to him looked at him, or ridiculed, or sympathized.

    Fortunately, they didn''t do it - otherwise, they may not be able to win the little girl''s magical sword. If they are like Peng Jiu, they will lose face.

    "Ling gaotu, it''s really a good sword technique!"

    Wang Qizhi calmed down for a long time before he finally clapped his hands and expressed his appreciation.

    The previous yuanci sword technique was still a little crude. Wang Qizhi thought to himself that he could break it with his hands and feet. But just after the sky fire meteor, Chu Huoluo''s sword technique is like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly, which is more mysterious.

    Even if Wang Qizhi really wants to do it, he has to think about the way to crack it carefully.

    It seems that I really sent someone to sharpen sword skills for other disciples.

    Wang Qizhi can only smile bitterly.

    "Thank you, Mr. Wang."

    Shen Zhenyi also nodded slightly, "if there was no war, her sword skills would be well understood. I don''t know when."

    His words were so sincere, but Wang Qizhi always felt some irony.

    But others are qualified to satirize. Wang Qizhi''s temptation has no effect and can only give up reluctantly.

    After that, the banquet was boring. After a while of excitement, the people were not interested, so they dispersed.

    Shen Zhenyi took his disciples and anger Qianfa back to rest. Instead of mentioning it, he said that Wang Qizhi returned to his gorgeous tent and was upset. He turned to Sima you, the white faced scholar who followed him, and asked, "what do you think of Shen Zhenyi?"

    Sima you is his confidant. Wang Qizhi doesn''t hide anything from him. Shen Zhenyi is indeed an unexpected variable.

    "Unfathomable."

    Sima you pondered for a while, and finally said these four words.

    "His disciples can display the unprecedented yuanci sword technique. We haven''t even heard of it. I don''t know where he got it."

    He paused again and sighed, "I think he should have got the ancient ruins."

    Wang Qizhi suddenly looked up and frowned.

    "On the other side of the Tianmen gate and Guizhu, Tuo Wannian probably thinks this man is from the inner city. Sima, why do you think his income is an ancient site?"

    Although he didn''t inquire carefully, Wang Qizhi would still collect the general information when he returned to the city. At that time, he didn''t care much about Shen Zhenyi. When he saw Shen Zhenyi in the wilderness, he began to regret that he didn''t investigate clearly at that time.

    "Without his disciple, I would probably think he came from the inner city."

    Sima you shook his head slightly, "but even in the inner city, there is no such brilliant yuan magnetic sword technique. He must know something about ancient sites."

    Wang Qizhi stood up and paced impatiently in the camp. He had no calm breath when facing outsiders.

    "What should I do? Do you think he has a plot to appear here?"

    He suddenly put forward a terrible assumption.

    Sima you was thrilled. He lowered his head and showed a cruel look. "Mr. Lang has planned this for not less than a hundred years. He has scattered all his family wealth and swallowed his anger. How can others destroy it? If he really came for this, he will be killed."

    No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, he is only one person in the end, and from the perspective of divine light, he can never have stepped into the third level of the realm of God and man. With the help of Wang Qizhi''s men, there were more than ten double masters in the realm of God and man, who consumed and killed him.

    I''m just afraid of losing too much and missing big things.

    Wang Qizhi hesitated and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been waiting for so many years and finally have such an opportunity. How can I be influenced by him? If not, how about we separate from him in a few days and go by ourselves?"

    He is still worried about gain and loss.

    Sima you sighed in his heart and knew that this was the husband''s character. The picture was too heavy for him, so it was not decisive enough.

    "No!"

    But he still had to persuade Wang Qizhi not to make mistakes, "if we let them leave, we will be in the light and they will be in the dark. I don''t know what they will do. In my opinion, if we don''t try again, how can we take them with us?"

    As long as they are under their noses, they can''t stir up any waves anyway.

    If anything happens, kill it with all your strength.

    Wang Qizhi hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded, "just do what you say..."

    The night wind blows.

    A cold wind swept through the sand and whined outside the tent, as if ghosts were crying.

    The angry Qianfa who lived in the same tent with Shen Zhenyi woke up in his sleep, felt dry mouth and sat up quietly.

    Shen Zhenyi was still sitting in the middle of the camp, his eyes closed slightly, and he seemed to be sleeping. He was shining with this white light - he was probably practicing his sword all the time. It was no accident that he was so powerful.

    Angry, envious and ashamed, he got up slowly and planned to open the curtain and go out to find some water to drink.

    It was dark outside the tent, and only the night watchman''s campfire was still shining.

    Outside the camp, the guards were in high spirits and walked back and forth. The hunting team had strict discipline.

    Anger thousand hair bypassed the two camps. I remember someone boiling water in the central pot. I was going to scoop a ladle, but suddenly I heard someone whispering.

    "... it''s not far away. Is Lang Jun really going to take this third childe Shen?"

    "The third childe is amazing. Did you see his disciple''s sword technique? Even Peng Jiu is not an opponent. The disciple is still like this. You can imagine how the master is. No wonder Lang Jun didn''t hesitate to kill Ku Ying as soon as he met him, just to attract him."

    The one who spoke first shivered, "Ku Ying has followed her husband for many years. She has worked hard without credit, that''s all..."

    "Shh!"

    The man who spoke later was more mature and quickly stopped him. "Keep quiet! Your husband has his own reason to do things. Of course, the more careful you have to be about such a big thing as the ancient ruins, the better. Ku Ying clearly knows that you have to be lustful. Your husband killed him to make an example! Don''t hide your resentment and find your own way to death at that time!"

    Unexpectedly, I came out to drink water in the middle of the night and heard such important news!

    It turned out that two night watchmen were talking. They were angry. They were talking about Shen Zhenyi. When they heard the words "ancient ruins", they couldn''t help but be shocked. They quickly put their ears up, and didn''t dare to move. They listened.

 Chapter 315

    It is said that at the beginning of the seven injuries world, human martial arts flourished and suppressed fierce animals, which could have dominated the world. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened later, which led to the loss of many peerless martial arts and the decline of martial arts, which led to the rampant of fierce animals. Human beings can only retreat into the iron city. Due to the lack of resources, it is more difficult step by step.

    But in the wilderness, ancient humans also left many sites, in which there are all kinds of martial arts inheritance. As long as you find one, you will get a treasure.

    The most famous one is the so-called canglan secret storehouse, which is said to be the treasure house of martial arts left by canglan sect, a major sect that dominated the world in those years. I don''t know how many capable people have been looking for years, but there has been no result.

    In addition, there are a large number of other ancient sites, which are the fantasy of all martial artists.

    Anger thousand hair will daydream when he is at the end of the mountain and water, thinking that he can be lucky to pick up an ancient site and become a man of the world from then on.

    ¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, Wang Qizhi came out this time to explore ancient sites!

    When he hunted the nine eyed beast last time, he accidentally found it? No wonder he stayed in the city for such a short time. He didn''t finish his rest. He went out of the city immediately!

    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. He only heard the two night watchmen talking.

    "... do you think Lang Jun wants to invite the third childe Shen to the ancient ruins?"

    "It''s natural. Although the ancient ruins are good, they are also dangerous step by step. Besides, there are countless treasures in them. What are more people afraid of? I think what Lang Jun cares about is the inheritance of martial arts. Everything else can be cheaper for us."

    The two night watchmen muttered and began to imagine how to enjoy the treasures in the ancient ruins. Angry Qianfa listened to what they said. He probably heard the situation clearly. He wanted to tell Shen Zhenyi quickly, so he crept back and went back to the camp quietly.

    "Third childe! Third childe!"

    Angry, he was excited. As soon as he entered the camp, he whispered Shen Zhenyi.

    "What''s up?"

    Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes and asked faintly.

    Angry Qianfa didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly repeated what he heard to Shen Zhenyi, "... The king of Qi is looking for ancient sites. What should we do?"

    His heart is both hope and fear. Of course, ancient sites are pie falling from the sky. But whether this pie can eat depends on Shen Zhenyi.

    After all, the ancient site itself is dangerous. Wang Qizhi has an evil mind and a large team of hundreds of people. Even if Shen Zhenyi''s strength is strong, they are outnumbered. If they follow, their lives will be in the hands of others.

    But told him to give up and leave, he was angry and felt a little reluctant.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, this is the fantasy that every martial artist in the seven injuries world will have in his youth!

    Gu! Generation! Leave! Address!

    What''s more, even if they are willing to let go, whether Wang Qizhi can trust them or not. Don''t they just walked not far, there are experts coming to snipe!

    Just for a moment, thousands of angry hair, countless thoughts have been turned in my brain, and I don''t know what to do.

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is much calmer than him.

    "Oh, you said they came to look for ancient sites?"

    He nodded faintly, "if it''s this, I already know."

    Ah?

    Angry Qianfa opened his mouth so wide that he could almost fill a duck egg. He was stunned and said, "how do you know? Lang Wang has told you?"

    It''s over, it''s over! It''s hard to ride a tiger!

    Wang Qizhi''s ability to tell you such an important event means that he will never allow them to leave. Otherwise, if Shen Zhenyi spreads the story of ancient sites, it will be a great disaster for Wang Qizhi.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "I saw it."

    Can you see that?

    Anger thousands of hair, neither cry nor laugh. But Shen Zhenyi was very serious and explained to him: "if he came for hunting, he didn''t need to bring two doctors of geomancy at all. I think he found the entrance to the cave of the ancient site, but I don''t know where to start, so he asked someone to explore the cave."

    In addition to martial arts, there are also all kinds of talents in the city.

    In addition to building buildings, the most important thing for doctors of geomancy is to explore various sites. The former must play a role in the city. Wang Langjun took two doctors of geomancy out of the city. Of course, it is impossible to build any buildings in the wilderness.

    In retrospect, there were two old men in black at the banquet. They had been sitting in the dark, drinking and eating meat, and didn''t talk much. Although their position is not advanced, others respect them very much.

    He didn''t see what the two old men in black were. He didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to see that the other was Dr. Kanyu at a glance.

    "If so... It makes sense."

    He breathed a long sigh of anger.

    But I can''t relax. Now I can be sure that Wang Qizhi and his team really want to explore ancient sites. What should we do.

    "Let it be."

    When he asked again, Shen Zhenyi was just such an answer.

    Wang Qizhi must have his own abacus - but this abacus has nothing to do with him.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t want to pay more attention.

    He was stunned, but he couldn''t persuade Shen Zhenyi. He had to worry about himself and didn''t close his eyes all night.

    The next morning, Wang Qizhi saw Shen Zhenyi again, but he made a straightforward invitation.

    "Third childe Shen, to be honest, we are here to explore an ancient site not far away. Now we have a chance to meet. Are you interested in going with us?"

    He was so angry and surprised that he didn''t expect the other party to come straight to the point.

    ¡ª¡ªDid you send out something last night and was heard?

    He waited nervously for Shen Zhenyi''s answer.

    It can be seen that the people around Wang Qizhi are eyeing and ready to go. If Shen Zhenyi refuses, it is likely to be a bloody battle.

    However, Shen Zhenyi just picked his eyebrows and asked faintly, "dare you ask Mr. Wang, do you know who left the ancient site?"

    ¡ª¡ªWho are you asking?

    Even Wang Qizhi and Sima you were stunned.

    Most people hear that ancient sites are not like red eyed flies. Where would they think so much.

    Besides, it''s a long time ago. Who knows who left the ancient site?

    Who cares?

    As long as there are treasures and martial arts inheritance in this ancient site, isn''t that enough?

    One of Wang Qi stood up and said with a smile, "I really didn''t know before I explored. I just can guess that this is a tomb ten thousand years ago..."

    He has worked hard at this ancient site for a hundred years. Of course, the information he knows will not be so simple, but only so much can be revealed.

 Chapter 316

    a burial?

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes flashed a trance, as if he remembered something.

    "I see..."

    He nodded calmly. "Since Mr. Wang said so, let''s go and have a look together."

    Maybe we should visit the tombs of old friends.

    Ten thousand years ago, the tombs that can be left until now can only be owned by that person.

    He closed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "He agreed at once."

    Wang Qizhi returned to his camp with a gloomy face.

    He asked Sima you, "do you think Shen Zhenyi seems to know something about this ancient site? He is also prepared?"

    Wang Qi''s concern was chaotic. The closer he was to his destination, the more suspicious he became.

    Sima you advised: "Lang Jun, don''t think too much. The tomb of the king of Jin is a hidden tomb, which has always been guarded by the king''s family. If it hadn''t been for a hundred years ago, the secret of heaven shook, it would have been impossible to reveal the entrance. Even if Shen Zhenyi had been inherited in ancient times, it would be impossible to know the news of the tomb of the king of Jin."

    After listening to his consolation, Wang Qizhi was relieved and said with a bitter smile: "I was too nervous. But Shen Zhenyi was silent after getting the news. He was really a terrible person. And I see that he seemed to have a sudden look when he heard me say that he was buried ten thousand years ago. He always felt as if he knew something."

    "Whether he really knows anything or not, since he promised to go with us, he will fall into our Wuzhishan."

    Sima you continued to advise: "when you get to the hidden mausoleum, there are many mechanisms. Is it still up to him?"

    "Good!"

    Wang Qizhi sneered, "since he dares to go, let him be cannon fodder!"

    Exploring ancient sites is inherently at risk of death.

    Shen Zhenyi... He damn it here!

    Wang Qizhi has arranged his fate for him.

    At the same time, Shen Zhenyi also called Chu Huoluo and others to explain to them what ancient sites are.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t understand at first, and muttered, "master, what''s the great about the ancient ruins? We still have a task. It''s not good to finish hunting the fierce animals as soon as possible and hurry back to upgrade the sect. One of Wang Qi doesn''t look like a good man. Let''s not be with him!"

    Zining Jun also agreed, but nodded slightly.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and said, "of course I know that, but I promised to go with you, but only to pay a visit to the rest place of my old friend. We don''t have to take care of the fierce thoughts of Wang Qi."

    He smiled and said, "if it''s a tomb, there must be a breeding place for fierce animals in the mausoleum. It''s much easier to solve the fierce animals at that time than to look for them in the wilderness."

    For Shen Zhenyi, there are shortcuts to choose. Why waste time and energy.

    Chu Huoluo suddenly realized it, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it turns out that master has planned for a long time. I''m worried about nothing."

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples nodding frequently, she felt unable to laugh or cry.

    People have heard that ancient sites are very eager and look forward to the inheritance of martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s good that these people are indifferent to this. They just want the zoo in the mausoleum to be a good place to complete the task of hunting fierce animals. They don''t want the risk at all.

    He felt that he had to break his heart, so he quickly and painstakingly advised: "third childe, you must have a heart to prevent others. We have no relatives with Wang Langjun, and he suddenly invited us to participate in such an important treasure exploration trip. I''m afraid he didn''t mean well..."

    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel wrong. People die for money and birds die for food. It''s better not to be greedy for this unnecessary cheap. However, their ideas are different from those of ordinary people. They don''t go to ancient sites for the purpose of ordinary people.

    He didn''t know how to persuade him.

    "I know that."

    Shen Zhenyi saw that he was at a loss and couldn''t help smiling, "angry childe is sincere, and we also understand. In short, you don''t have to worry too much and just stand by."

    People put ropes on their bodies and almost pulled out their knives. Where can they stand idly by? Shen Zhenyi can''t be persuaded by thousands of anger. He can only sigh.

    After Wang Qizhi lifted the lid, many things did not avoid Shen Zhenyi, and even invited him to discuss how to explore from time to time.

    He took two doctors of Kanyu and knew a lot about the terrain of the wilderness.

    "... we have about three days to go to this ancient mausoleum. When we arrive, we can see an 800 mile long red earth mountain. Our ancestors once passed here and thought the mountain was abrupt. Now Wang Lang Jun has confirmed that this is indeed an underground palace built by the ancients."

    One of them, Dr. Kanyu, surnamed you, was older and more qualified. He spread out many maps in the account and pointed them one by one.

    The 800 mile building is not too big, but if we build an earth mountain out of thin air and build a magnificent underground palace at the bottom of the mountain, it will be a huge project.

    "In our opinion, this can build such a large tomb, and has not been damaged by fierce animals for thousands of years. There must be a very severe prohibition. According to the rules at that time, this is at least a baron..."

    Another Dr. Kanyu was younger, with a moustache and familiar with classics and history. Wang Qizhi also introduced Shen Zhenyi. He knew that his surname was Huang and he was also from overlord city.

    The history of the seven injuries world is clearly recorded.

    Ten thousand years ago, it was called the prosperous age of the human race to suppress fierce beasts and unify the world.

    It is said that the world territory of the seven injuries at that time was divided into six parts, and the six countries were in dispute, each claiming to be emperor. The wilderness near overlord city should belong to DAHAO country.

    Because the land was vast, the emperor of DAHAO Kingdom enfeoffed princes and there were many barons.

    In this flourishing age of martial arts, if you want to accumulate merit and be knighted, of course, you have to use strong force. The Baron''s ability is far beyond the imagination of people at that time - otherwise, how can they suppress the fierce beasts in the territory?

    "At the beginning, the place near Bawang city was the place where the king of Jin ruled. After Wang Hong of Jin, there was chaos here. But his mausoleum should be nearby. If we speculate correctly, this red earth mountain is very likely to be the mausoleum of the king of Jin."

    Dr. Huang is confident.

    Wang Qizhi''s eyes flashed, noncommittal.

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to be wandering outside the sky. He didn''t know what he thought.

    When the two doctors saw that they had no response, they thought they were martial people who didn''t understand, so they sighed: "If it was really the tomb of King Jin, it would be very dangerous. According to history, in order to ensure that his body would not be defiled by fierce animals after his death, the king of the human race at that time would set up extremely powerful prohibitions, arrays and mechanisms in the tomb. Lang Jun Wang was amazing, but if he wanted to enter it smoothly, he was afraid it would be dangerous..."

    This is no joke.

    Wang Jue''s mausoleum, even a master of the same level, may not be able to successfully probe into the depths and see the coffin.

    Besides... No matter how powerful Wang Langjun is, he is only the second most powerful warrior in the realm of God and man.

 Chapter 317

    Wang Qizhi''s face was slightly puffed.

    How could he not know what Dr. Kanyu said? The king''s family is the guardian of the hidden Mausoleum of the king of Jin. He has learned how many array prohibitions there are in the mausoleum since he was a child.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, even so, with his current ability, he could not enter the depths of the mausoleum.

    But... He doesn''t need to go deep.

    As long as he can enter the first floor of the mausoleum, he can get what he deserves, which is enough for him.

    "If it is really the tomb of the king of Jin, we naturally can''t disturb the coffin. As long as we explore the outer layer, we can also get something."

    Wang Qi made a decision.

    Since they only entered the shallow layer, the danger was not so great. The two doctors of Kanyu nodded and promised and began to find a way to find the entrance to the mausoleum.

    The mausoleum was originally strictly forbidden. No one found anything unusual for thousands of years, but recently, the world changed, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and a gap was exposed in the red earth mountain.

    Wang Qizhi thought that this was the entrance to the mausoleum, and the two doctors of Kanyu also agreed to study how to enter.

    This is a hard and complicated work. Dr. Kanyu has been working hard for several days.

    Wang Qizhi was still worried about Shen Zhenyi. He tried to talk to him from time to time: "does the third childe Shen know the king of Jin?"

    He had thought that Shen Zhenyi would shirk his ignorance or cover it up. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly to show that he knew.

    "Oh?"

    Wang Qizhi pretended to be puzzled and said, "I remember you came from the lower world to cut the moon and fly the immortal. Do you even know the history of my seven injuries world?"

    "A little knowledge."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly.

    Wang Qizhi frowned. "So, how does the third childe evaluate the king of Jin? In today''s world, some people say that the king of Jin is a great hero who has never been born. They have long been ambitious and predicted today''s situation before they let go of the killing. Others say that he was too cruel to lead to the Revenge of the fierce beast until such a desperate situation..."

    The king of Jin was a contradictory figure in the history of the seven injury world.

    This man has profound martial arts and is a powerful minister of DAHAO state. He may even replace him with emperor DAHAO.

    Some people even think that if it were not for days, he might have the opportunity to wipe out the six countries, unify the world, completely suppress fierce animals, and bring a prosperous era to the seven injury world.

    The king of Jin is actually the representative of the hardliners.

    Ten thousand years ago, human beings still had an advantage in the world of seven injuries, but fierce beasts have been rising.

    Because fierce beasts are different from human beings, human beings are born weak. If they want to cultivate and become strong, they must practice step by step and hard for hundreds of years before they can be ranked as the top combat power.

    However, the high-level fierce animals are different. Some fierce animals, as long as they are free from heaven''s taboo, are born with strong power. With a little effort, they can be promoted to a higher level after killing.

    Therefore, there are more and more ferocious beasts in the divine realm, especially the top ferocious beasts in the divine realm are much more likely than the Terran.

    The king of Jin discovered this at that time, so he put forward that the Terrans need to kill fierce animals regularly to curb their development.

    In the territory of Jin Wang''s fiefdom, that is, around the current overlord City, the king of Jin has always done this - in fact, this method has benefited thousands of years. Until now, the strength of fierce animals near overlord city is much weaker than that in other parts of the world, and the survival and development space of overlord city is much larger.

    But at that time, other countries didn''t care about the fierce animals at all. They thought they were just ignorant scabies. At that time, the disputes among the six countries were fierce, and the experts were busy fighting with each other. How can they spare time to deal with those fierce animals?

    In the thousands of years of human disputes, the power of fierce beasts continued to expand, and finally did not fall. When humans wanted to contain them, they found that fierce beasts had become a natural disaster they could not resist.

    Among the six countries, the edge Tiandao and Jiuyong were the first to be destroyed, and the remaining four countries were hit by the tide of fierce animals and fell apart.

    In just a few decades, mankind has almost reached the point of extinction.

    Fortunately, several experts of the Ninth level in the realm of God and man came forward and fought hard against fierce animals to win the last time for mankind.

    Then the craftsman Shu Yuan developed the method of building a wall with refined iron to stop the animal tide. Only then did there be Xuantian City, the first holy city of mankind.

    Since then, the remaining human beings everywhere have followed suit and established countless fine iron fortresses, which can give mankind a chance to survive.

    "During this time, many people deeply hated the king of Jin, saying that he had attacked the beast cave for nine times, which angered the sleeping God of fierce beasts and led to a wave of beasts, which led to the disaster of extermination..."

    When Wang Qizhi said this, he kept looking at Shen Zhenyi and his reaction.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head solemnly.

    "How can this be true? Once fierce animals breed and have nowhere to live, they will naturally migrate and form a wave of animals. The world of seven injuries is so big that it is natural to struggle with human beings. If there is no king of Jin to kill animals, I''m afraid the people in Bawang city will survive less."

    Wang Qi''s eyes lit up and laughed: "the third childe really has extraordinary opinions. When I tell others about this, someone will blame the king of Jin. There are few people who can understand like the third childe. It should be made clear!"

    He shouted for wine, seemingly full of joy.

    Shen Zhenyi was calm.

    What he said is nothing more than the supreme principle of heaven and earth. No matter what hatred, the most important thing is the resources for survival. Although the world of seven injuries is vast, it can not accommodate hundreds of millions of fierce animals that continue to multiply.

    The larger the population of these fierce beasts, the more space they need.

    Ten thousand years ago, the Terran occupied most of the land, and the animal tide will impact, which can not be avoided.

    To solve this fundamental contradiction, either, like the king of Jin, suppress the development of fierce animals, or expand the world and strive to cut the moon and fly the immortal as soon as possible.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the king of Jin''s method is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. Even if he can really suppress the fierce animals, the internal strife between the human race can''t stop.

    As for the difficulty of cutting the moon and flying the immortal, it is more difficult than the eighth repair.

    The world is broader and more stable. If you want to break through the void and go to a higher level, for a martial artist, you must have a perfect body of God and man without leakage. Only in this way can you melt heaven and earth into one furnace and cut out the last sword.

    Seven injuries the world for tens of thousands of years, no one has taken the last step, but also bound by heaven and earth after all.

    In fact, in the higher world, this struggle is also inevitable.

    Human beings are floating and sinking in the struggle, and it is as difficult as silk to survive.

    However, there is no need to say these words to Wang Qizhi.

    The team exploring ancient sites moved forward slowly while Wang Qizhi was on guard against Shen Zhenyi. After walking for about two days, they finally saw that the red earth mountain in the distance was burning like a flame under the sunlight and like a brilliant sunset. The scenery was beautiful.

    "That''s where we''re going."

    Wang Qi''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 318

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a colorful cloud floating nearby. He was stunned and immediately showed a playful smile.

    Under the bright red fire like scenery, it is difficult for anyone to notice the abnormal scene.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, it also shows that there are dangers everywhere in the wilderness of the seven injury world.

    Even if you don''t check it for a while, you will encounter terrible consequences.

    In high spirits, Wang Qizhi turned to Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile: "third childe, here we are. When the two doctors of Kanyu open the door of the mausoleum, we can enter the ancient ruins and broaden our horizons!"

    He lowered his voice so that Shen Zhenyi could hear, "is the king of Jin a great hero or a great hero? Let''s enter his mausoleum. I think we can catch a glimpse of the leopard and spy on one or two."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing, but his expression was strange, motionless and very stiff.

    One of Wang Qi was stunned and stretched out his hand to pull him. Unexpectedly, he just met the hem of Shen Zhenyi, and saw his body shaking. The whole person was broken like glass and turned into pieces of fly ash!

    "What?"

    Wang Qizhi lost his voice and exclaimed.

    He couldn''t see the bottom line of Shen Zhenyi''s ability. Was he killed for no reason before the king of Jin''s Mausoleum?

    He looked back at Sima you and other guards not far away, but was stunned to find that they all disappeared.

    Wang Qizhi, standing in the empty green wasteland.

    "This is..."

    There was a look of horror on his face.

    Except for Wang Qizhi, everyone encountered the same dilemma, but fortunately, he was not alone like him.

    Shen Zhenyi, three disciples and nu Qianfa are standing together, but Wang Qizhi and others have disappeared without a trace.

    "Eh?"

    Chu Huoluo exclaimed in surprise, "where have they all gone?"

    Just now, it was clear that Wang Qizhi was still talking, Dr. Kanyu was still calculating, and a group of guards were patrolling around, but in the blink of an eye, nothing was found.

    "This is not the place just now!"

    Princess long looked around carefully. They were still in a wilderness, but the bright red earth mountain in front of them was gone, and there was only a bright prospect of fire trees and silver flowers.

    As if in an instant, they came to another colorful world.

    "Is that what ancient ruins made the ghost?"

    Chu Huoluo wandered around curiously and didn''t see anything unusual.

    "This is... This is..."

    He was so angry that his upper and lower lips trembled with fear that he couldn''t even speak completely. When he was practicing in the wilderness, he heard from his predecessors that this might be the most terrible enemy encountered by human warriors.

    In the grasslands on all sides, a cry of "baa - baa -" came suddenly.

    The air ripples vibrate, showing a huge Aries virtual shadow!

    "Mystery Aries!"

    Anger finally shouted out the terrible name, and the echo echoed, as if laughing at him.

    "Ecstatic Aries? What''s that?"

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t think so - as long as Shen Zhenyi is around, she probably won''t be afraid of anything.

    She took out a pamphlet from her arms and wanted to see an introduction to the fierce beast.

    In overlord City, all kinds of "manual of fierce animals" sell well, mainly to let martial artists hunting in the wilderness know what can''t be provoked.

    "Don''t turn it over."

    Shen Zhenyi was calm and relaxed. "Lost God Aries, you also took a task."

    In fact, the frontal combat effectiveness of mystic Aries is not too strong among fierce beasts, and even seems a little tame.

    However, it has special divine power, which can combine the power of heaven and earth to create a real and unreal fantasy.

    Once a human warrior falls into this illusion, unless his spiritual power is several times stronger than that of Aries, or by chance, he finds a way to break the illusion. Otherwise, you will be trapped in this dreamland.

    Even some people can''t react until they die.

    Therefore, for the new god man martial arts, the mystic Aries is definitely more terrible than other fierce beasts that attack directly.

    "Don''t panic!"

    At this time, Wang Qizhi''s cold voice came from the air.

    "Stay where you are. Don''t move. I can deal with the lost Aries!"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Qizhi with admiration.

    "It''s also rare that this person can break through the illusion so quickly, and can transmit sound through the illusion to everyone''s ears."

    "But... It''s not enough..."

    He shook his head slightly. The latent ecstatic Aries can trap hundreds of people at once, and his strength is not weak in the second level of the divine realm. Although Wang Qizhi''s skill is special, if he wants to solve the mystery Aries, he is afraid that he is still too weak.

    "Master, what shall we do?"

    Princess long asked Shen Zhenyi for instructions.

    "Just wait and see what happens."

    Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment and said, "later, he will annoy the crazy Aries, and the dreamland will change. You can get out of trouble if you keep your original heart. Don''t worry."

    If you trap only one person, you can certainly attack the body. At that time, you can''t avoid it. Of course, you can''t resist it.

    But now the lost Aries trapped hundreds of people in one breath. Of course, it was a mental calculation without intention and succeeded in one fell swoop, but it also meant that it itself was locked and could not take the opportunity to sneak attack.

    So as long as you don''t get hurt by the illusion, you can get out of it.

    Chu Huoluo and others have wisdom roots. They are a little bit by Shen Zhenyi. Naturally, they understand that they are only angry and confused. They can''t react for a moment.

    Right now.

    Listening to Wang Qizhi''s soft smile, he poked out his white jade palm in the void and grasped the huge horn of the imaginary image of the lost god Aries in the air!

    Although in the dreamland, everyone can''t see Wang Qizhi''s true face, his hand seems to cross all mysteries and obstacles and point out the direction for people.

    Da!

    Wang Qizhi''s hand holding the Aries horn was like holding the essence, sneered and broke it!

    Pop!

    Just listen to the crisp sound of fragmentation, and immediately the space vibrates, and the injured mystery Aries sends out a pig like cry.

    The horns of the mystic Aries are bent and coiled on the top of his head. In fact, they are not used to attack, but to protect his head.

    This horn is hard and unparalleled. Even a sharp sword can''t cut it off. Who could have expected that it was forcibly broken by Wang Qizhi''s hand across the air!

    "Wang Langjun''s martial arts are also interesting."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. This move is really wonderful, but for him, it is just the evaluation of "interesting".

    But the ecstatic Aries obviously didn''t find it interesting. Because of pain and anger, it felt offended. In its roar, the world changed.

    In this time of rising and falling, the scene in front of everyone suddenly changed strangely.

    The first to bear the brunt is the blankness of anger.

 Chapter 319

    Anger thousand hair has always been a very ordinary person.

    He came from a side branch of the Nu family in Nu Liu city. He also has ancestral blood, but his martial arts qualification is nothing more than that.

    The family has invested a lot of resources. He also practices as hard as ordinary people. He is just as dandy as those childe brothers in the city. Everything is nothing special.

    He stepped into the first place of God and man step by step, neither early nor late, did not surprise people, nor was he given up.

    If his life had not changed, he might have ended his life as a deacon in rage city. If you are lucky enough to break through the second level of God''s human realm, you can be an elder or seek an outer city order to marry a wife and have children. As long as you don''t die in the attack of fierce animals, you also have a chance to die.

    However, the angry life has encountered two turning points.

    The first was in a trial outside the city.

    At that time, although he was more than 100 years old, he practiced all day. After all, he was still like a teenager and had a simple temperament.

    Anger thousand hair met the Golden Jade pattern and fell in love at first sight.

    This is not a bad thing in itself. The bad thing is that they couldn''t help eating the forbidden fruit.

    After that, when he returned to the city of Nu Liu, he also swore that he would make an early breakthrough through hard practice, so he came to propose marriage.

    Unfortunately, the qualification of anger is really ordinary. Breaking through the first priority of God and man is his limit. After decades of hard work, there was still no progress.

    At this time, a bolt from the blue came.

    Miss Jin wants to make a marriage. Once the matter is exposed, he and Jin BiWen will die without burial.

    He was a man who valued love and righteousness, so he hurried to overlord City, but he didn''t have any success in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, Qianfa met Shen Zhenyi.

    This is the second turning point in his life.

    Anger thousands of hair can hold their own sword, defeat the enemy who thought it was impossible to defeat, and hold the beauty back.

    ¡ª¡ªHe was satisfied with this.

    But now, everything has changed again.

    Angry Qianfa found himself and forgot the sword move passed by Shen Zhenyi. And now he is standing in the arena.

    ¡ª¡ªOpposite is the murderous childe Kui.

    At the foot of Childe Kui, there is a golden pattern of white shirt stained with blood and unconscious.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    Anger sent out a terrible scream. He felt that he had fallen into the deepest nightmare, but all this was so real.

    Childe Kui held a knife and looked at him coldly, "you are so brave that you dare to touch my fiancee. You are a mere nobody, but you have tarnished my reputation. Today, I will tear you to pieces and let you adulterers and adulterers go to the yellow spring together!"

    He was murderous.

    Angry thousand hair can see that childe Kui hasn''t done his best yet. He only used the first style of killing the seven wonders of the sea.

    He disdained to use unique moves such as killing God and crazy essence.

    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, it should be easy to break!

    Angry Qianfa clearly remembers that he was taught by Shen Zhenyi and can use a flexible sword technique to dissolve all the murderous attacks of Childe Kui. But now, he can''t remember anyway. He can only resist with his own clumsy sword technique, which is equal to¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªSit down! To! Stay! Shoot!

    "How could this happen?"

    He muttered to himself in pain.

    "Nu Lang! Leave me alone and go!"

    At the foot of Childe Kui, the dying Miss Jin raised her head and cried, "you go!"

    The two of them had agreed to escape from the city and become a pair of desperate wild mandarin ducks in the wilderness. Unfortunately, they left the city gate and were intercepted by childe Kui, forcing them to fight in the trial field.

    Of course, the angry thousand hair and the Golden Jade pattern are far from the opponent of Childe Kui. After a few moves, Miss Jin has been black and blue and can''t afford to fall to the ground.

    If childe Kui hadn''t deliberately tortured them, Jin BiWen would have died long ago.

    At this time, she did not hold the idea of life, but hoped that her anger could escape.

    Childe Kui Lang laughed, "you insulted me and still want to run? You want him to ignore you and concentrate on nothing? OK! I''ll help you!"

    With a flick of his cruel right hand, a knife light was emitted, and the golden pink neck was cut off in an instant. Miss Jin''s head rolled down and died in peace!

    "Bi Wen!"

    Anger thousand hair only felt that his eyes were blood red, and the scene in front seemed to be shrouded in blood.

    At that moment, he lost his mind and recklessly gave out the sword childe Kui.

    Even if he is dead, he is not afraid!

    At the moment when his body soared into the air, he suddenly felt an ethereal clarity and watched childe Kui''s knife light coming.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this the end of him?

    Fury closed his eyes.

    It is not only a person with a thousand hairs of anger who encounters this terrible illusion.

    Chu Huoluo stood on the platform of Lieyang mansion, trembling like a frightened quail.

    In front of her, Chu scorpion stood proudly in black.

    On the other side, grandma Chihuo, with white hair, sat in the center, coughing almost uncontrollably.

    "This... This is wrong!"

    Chu Huoluo''s complexion changed sharply. I don''t know why he returned to the burning sun mansion. Why is he not Chu scorpion''s opponent?

    Mingming has already learned the unparalleled sword technique and defeated countless strong enemies by worshipping third childe Shen as his teacher.

    ¡ª¡ªHow, how could it be better than Chu scorpion who has not even broken through the real world?

    Didn''t she know where she was wandering?

    In the eight cultivation world, Chu scorpion made a fuss through Shen Yizhou, the twelve sword building. After being defeated, there was no news. Thanks to her qualifications and martial arts progress, she can break through the real world. How can she be compared with herself in the realm of God and man?

    Chu Huoluo learned so many sword techniques, accumulated so much Qi and the power of heaven and earth, and even realized the yuan magnetic sword. Even if he met the second-largest expert in the realm of God and man, he would not be weak.

    Will you lose to elder martial sister?

    She was stunned and terrified.

    Because she found that she seemed to have forgotten all the swordsmanship Shen Zhenyi taught her.

    All she can rely on is the rudimentary mental method of the burning sun mansion.

    "Younger martial sister, can''t you stand up? If you admit defeat, I will save your life and won''t kill you all!"

    Chu scorpion on the other side was red, flirtatious and elated, but she was still hypocritically comforting her.

    Chu Huoluo knew that her elder martial sister was really like a poisonous scorpion and would never allow her to live.

    "You... You are not my opponent!"

    She clenched her teeth, hoping to recall a little, a little is enough!

    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"

    Chu scorpion sneered, suddenly bullied close, clapped his palms and burst into flames.

    In Chu Huoluo''s eyes, it is clear that this palm technique is very slow and has many flaws. It seems that you can beat back with a flip of your hand¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªBut she couldn''t think of the sword technique of breaking moves. She could only watch this palm and print it on her chest!

 Chapter 320

    "What the hell is going on?"

    At the same time, Princess long also found herself back under the water.

    Dragon Palace.

    Since the dragon family disaster, she has been staying with Shen Zhenyi in abandoned sword mountain villa to practice martial arts. She has never gone back.

    At this time, the green underwater made her feel a little strange.

    Moreover, at this time, the Dragon Emperor''s house shook up and down and was in a state of great disaster.

    Dragon blood filled the air and everything became empty.

    This helpless pain makes Princess long almost unable to stand up - but she is clearly an expert in the realm of God and man, better than everyone in the eight cultivation world. How can she not prevent the coming of this catastrophe?

    Princess long, staring blankly at the end.

    Everyone was pulled into the most painful memories or the most terrible expectations.

    This is the power of Aries in anger.

    Almost everyone has fallen into a desperate situation.

    Except ziningjun.

    Ziningjun stood quietly in the same place. Like leaving the secret place, all the visions she saw turned into reality.

    Can break the real magic eye!

    This is the strength she gained from four hundred years of hard work.

    So she can see clearly everyone''s struggle and pain, and even peep into some of the dreamland they see.

    ¡ª¡ªShe wanted to help, but there was nothing she could do.

    She can only watch quietly as a bystander.

    In fact, she mainly looks at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi stood in place.

    White clothes, no sword, hands tied.

    He still wore a gentle smile, as if he didn''t care about what he saw.

    In front of him, there was only a huge virtual shadow.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s not enough to describe it as huge.

    Ziningjun had never seen such a thing before. She just felt surprised and incredible.

    If she were not in the dreamland, she could not see the whole picture of the virtual shadow in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, it was only because of the existence of Kanpo''s real and illusory eyes that she felt as if she saw what Shen Zhenyi saw.

    Even though, it is still a little hazy.

    This is a person.

    A peerless beauty.

    Zining Jun also had to praise her appearance. It could not be described as perfect. It was beyond perfect. All the words describing beauty in the world seem to be created for her.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just that the beauty is too big.

    This big, for zining Jun, is just a concept.

    From the concept, she can perceive the beauty''s greatness, but in fact she can''t see it.

    Because one hair of this beauty may be a combination of countless star clusters.

    And every star cluster contains countless worlds.

    The world of seven injuries may be as small as dust in such a star cluster. As for baxiu and Jiuyou, they are basically dust on the dust.

    And her eyes are a universe, with nebulae swirling and changing endlessly.

    Only the eyes of the universe can be so profound and mysterious, full of infinite beauty.

    "This is... What..."

    Zining Jun only felt a surge of respect from the bottom of his heart and almost had to worship.

    But she also noticed Shen Zhenyi''s eyes.

    In Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, there was an unprecedented alert and sadness.

    "Unexpectedly... In this place, you can see a projected side."

    He still smiled, did not start, and was not in a hurry.

    In the face of such a huge giant, how should we do it?

    Zining Jun''s heart suddenly tightened and suddenly remembered everything that others had encountered.

    Is... This woman, this beauty, Shen Zhenyi''s doom?

    But how can Shen Zhenyi win such a magnificent and huge goddess?

    It was an unimaginable battle.

    "Master!"

    She called softly and tried her best to move to Shen Zhenyi and fight side by side with him, but the pressure from the virtual shadow made her unable to move, even if it was only a trace of it.

    The virtual shadow is still close to Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the volume difference is great, zining Jun can feel that kind of proximity, as if it was a direct attack of the heart.

    And the beauty held the sword in her hand.

    This long sword does not know that it contains hundreds of millions of universe. Just a slight shake may be the demise of tens of billions of civilizations.

    If you use this kind of sword to kill the third childe Shen, will you use an ox knife to kill chickens.

    Zining Jun looked at the blade in despair.

    The sword has been raised high. As long as it falls, it can cut everything and regenerate chaos.

    "Alas -"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    He still did not move, as if he had given up resistance, but looked at the beauty quietly.

    ¡ª¡ªThen it turns into Stardust!

    Bang!

    I don''t know where it came from, there was a gentle popping sound. The virtual image of beauty built by countless mysterious spirits in the universe suddenly turned into a piece of star debris and scattered with a bang.

    For a moment, silver chips were flying, and the ferocious fantasy suddenly became a blurred paradise.

    Zining Jun can see clearly.

    This time, Shen Zhenyi really didn''t move at all.

    No movement.

    His enemies, but naturally disappeared.

    Shen Zhenyi is not just an enemy.

    When childe Kui''s knife, he will cut off the head of thousands of angry hair;

    When Chu scorpion''s palm just patted Chu Huoluo''s chest.

    When the dragon family is robbed, everything will be submerged;

    When many disasters happen at the same time

    All this suddenly turned into nothingness!

    The dreamland seemed to disappear in an instant, and everyone came back. Wang Qizhi maintained a stiff posture, his face was iron green, he had no previous ease, and he didn''t know what he saw.

    Angry Qianfa, Chu Huoluo and Princess long woke up like a dream. Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s warm back, they had an impulse to cry with joy.

    "What happened...?"

    Sima you, who was standing next to Wang Qizhi, didn''t look very good. He had just fought with the whole family in the dreamland. He finally opened a blood path, but he found that he was alone and had no place in heaven and earth. He was sad and couldn''t help himself, but suddenly, everything was over.

    "It''s the ghost of mystic Aries. We must find mystic aries as soon as possible. If we do it again..."

    Sima you shuddered. If he did it again, I''m afraid even he couldn''t bear it, not to mention his husband

    His eyes turned to Wang Qizhi and found that he had controlled himself. He nodded reassuringly.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke leisurely.

    "Don''t look for it. The lost Aries is dead."

    what?

    Just now, mystic Aries is using a large fantasy to trap everyone. At this time, just after getting out of trouble, Shen Zhenyi said he was dead?

    Where is it so easy?

    "Did you... Kill him in the dreamland?"

    Wang Qizhi''s voice was hoarse and asked in a low voice.

    If so, Shen Zhenyi''s strength has even surpassed himself.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly. "I don''t need to kill it. It imagined what its dreamland can''t hold. Naturally, it died because of brain exhaustion."

    Brain exhaustion?

    Wang Qizhi and Sima you looked at each other and only felt funny.

 Chapter 321

    The power of Aries has its limits.

    If the illusion it creates is far beyond its own power, it may lead to reverse phagocytosis.

    Among the hundreds of them, there are many experts. Is it because the accumulated spiritual power is too strong that they force the mystic Aries to kill?

    Wang Qizhi felt a little ridiculous.

    "I found the body of the mysterious Aries!"

    This hunting team has a good quality. As soon as they broke free from the dreamland, many people began to perform their tasks in an orderly manner. Before long, scouts found the body of the mystic Aries and carried the behemoth to the public.

    This is really an old white sheep. It is snow-white and about three feet long. It has a huge head, accounting for almost half of the whole body. It looks particularly strange. A part of the horn on its head has been cut off.

    Zining Jun looked at Wang Qizhi, who cut off the sheep''s horn. The man''s martial arts strength is also clumsy.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, compared with the enemy Shen Zhenyi faced, zining Jun suddenly felt that these small kindness and resentment were nothing at all.

    "Cut open his head."

    The pale Wang Qi gave orders.

    When the subordinate scouts heard the order, they came forward and cut the hard skull of the mystic Aries with a machete and divided it into two.

    "Eh!"

    The scout who cut his head open was the first to scream.

    Wang Qizhi roughly pushed away the people around him and hurried to the body of the lost god Aries. The huge head had been cut open. It was dark and there was nothing in it!

    Empty!

    Not even a drop of brain.

    "This... In an instant, the brain was evaporated."

    Sima you, who followed, trembled and could hardly believe what he saw.

    "What kind of dreamland has this mysterious Aries created, and it has such an effect?"

    Generally speaking, the dreamland of mystic Aries will act according to his ability. Even if the power of mystic Aries will not hold up, he should have the opportunity to retreat calmly and not lose his life at once!

    It... What did it see!

    Sima you and Wang Qizhi looked at each other and saw the fear in their eyes.

    Zining Jun quietly looked at Shen Zhenyi''s side face, thinking and feeling.

    She knew that the great beauty must be the one who killed Aries.

    That may be the biggest secret of Shen Zhenyi

    "All right, all right!"

    Chu Huoluo was now in high spirits again. She found that the shadow elder martial sister of her life had disappeared again. Suddenly, she had no pressure at all. She jumped in front of the mysterious Aries and cut off the sheep''s tail with a sword.

    "Ten tasks, two have been completed!"

    The devil ox and the God lost Aries are fierce beasts that are not easy to meet in normal times. Now they have solved two in a row before long. Chu Huoluo is also quite complacent.

    Wang Qizhi was speechless.

    They are all thinking about how the lost Aries died, but the little girl is not afraid - the people here in Shen Zhenyi are a little strange.

    Sima you quietly approached, "don''t worry about it first. I''ve been here. In order to avoid long dreams at night, it''s better to go to the king of Jin''s mausoleum."

    As long as they enter the mausoleum, they will have the advantage of favorable weather, location and people. Even if Shen Zhenyi and his friends have any magical skills, they can''t turn the sky.

    "Well..."

    Wang Qizhi was puzzled and looked at the empty head of the fascinated God Aries for a long time.

    After this small episode, the people who had relaxed their vigilance because they arrived at the red earth mountain also regained their spirits and hurried all the way to the entrance of the mausoleum. Only then did they set up camp and rest.

    The two doctors of Kanyu went to the entrance with Wang Qizhi and Sima you. They didn''t invite Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry and was happy to have a rest.

    In the evening, zining Jun finally couldn''t help asking Shen Zhenyi alone.

    "Master."

    She was a silent person and wouldn''t say more in plain terms, but she was worried about it and couldn''t help it.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and asked calmly, "what do you want to ask? Is it the scene seen in the dreamland?"

    Zining Jun nodded.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "I know only you can see it. It''s a rare chance to break the real magic eye. You''ll find it more useful to you in the future. As for the person you see..."

    He pondered for a while and stood up.

    "Now you don''t have any need to know, but there will always be a time to meet in the future. You might as well forget it for a while, so as not to hinder your way of martial arts."

    That has exceeded the limit of human imagination. It is indescribable, incredible and indescribable. No matter how talented and pure his mind is, zining Jun is still far from the key.

    "Yes."

    Zining Jun did not ask, but said yes faintly.

    For her, what Shen Zhenyi said was right and wrong, and there was no need for a reason at all.

    However, Shen Zhenyi explained for her.

    "In the future, you will be successful in martial arts. You can understand that although this person is my sworn enemy, he is also my way to sharpen my sword. Don''t worry."

    He looked up at the boundless sky and sighed gently.

    "Yes."

    Zining Jun nodded and agreed again.

    In addition to zining Jun, Chu Huoluo, Princess long and nu Qianfa also came to ask Shen Zhenyi why the dreamland of the lost god Aries can be so real.

    Shen Zhenyi explained to them that in fact, it was also very simple. After being injured, the mystic Aries released fear and anger, which affected the spirit of everyone present and exhaled the deepest fear in his heart.

    Chu Huoluo was already fearless after she followed Shen Zhenyi, but what she feared most was Chu scorpion, the elder martial sister who threatened her life.

    The Dragon Princess is most afraid of the dragon family disaster, and the anger thousand hair is most afraid of Miss Jin Da''s marriage. Their fear is amplified to form a reality. If they can''t win the war, they will always struggle in the fantasy created by the lost god Aries until they die of exhaustion.

    Ecstatic Aries absorb their fear and grow up, and then eat their bodies as their prey.

    Fortunately, because they can''t support themselves, their brains burn dry, resulting in the collapse of the dreamland. Otherwise, their spirits will be seriously damaged.

    "One''s own weakness is inevitable. Everyone has it, but one can''t avoid fear. Otherwise, one will still be so helpless when encountering the same situation in the future."

    Shen Zhenyi patiently raised some disciples. Princess long and Chu Huoluo nodded frequently. They wanted to further improve their mental martial arts so as not to delay.

    If you have realized your anger and untied your heart knot, your sword technique has made great progress. You have been practicing hard these days, and there is a faint trend of breaking through the second level of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, they stayed at the gate of the ancient ruins for several days.

 Chapter 322

    "Waste!"

    Wang Qizhi''s patience became worse and worse these days. He threw Bi Yujue on the ground and smashed it.

    "It''s not that these two are the best Dr. Kanyu in the 19th outer city. We haven''t found out how to open the gate of the mausoleum for so many days! Our progress has been delayed by these two wastes!"

    His eyes were red with anger, and he had no usual natural and unrestrained manner.

    Sima you frowned and couldn''t persuade clearly. He just turned around and said, "don''t worry, Lang Jun. how strict the Jin King''s mausoleum is, how can the big lock to open the door be so easy to unlock? I think it''s better to give them a few more days. I think there must be a way to unlock the prohibition or bypass."

    Dr. you and Dr. Huang are also secretly complaining. They are proficient in the study of geomancy and have great research on ancient sites. They have never encountered any difficulties in opening doors and acupoints on weekdays, but they didn''t expect to encounter hard stubble this time.

    After all, sir Wang''s tomb has not been opened in this era. The two doctors of Kanyu have tried various means with their previous experience and have never found a way to open the door. Now even if they are given a few more days, they are at a loss.

    ¡ª¡ªBut they also know that this is what Sima you can fight for for them.

    "It''s really not good. Let the experts in the team go up and have a look one after another. We still have to find a way to open the door as soon as possible before we can take the next step."

    Sima you was also a little depressed. Looking at the two doctors of Kanyu, he expected that they really had no new way. They worked so hard to make so many preparations that they didn''t expect to be shut out by a gate. It''s uncomfortable to think about it.

    Up to now, only the dead horse can be used as a living horse doctor. Please ask the martial arts above God and man in the team to check it or feel it.

    Since it was a dead horse as a living horse doctor, Wang Qizhi didn''t care. In addition to summoning his men, he also invited Shen Zhenyi to go with him.

    "They''ve been sneaking around these days. They don''t know what they''re doing. Up to now, they haven''t even opened the door. At this time, they suddenly came to invite Shifu. I''m afraid they didn''t have any good intentions."

    Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth and despised Wang Qizhi''s actions more and more.

    Princess long smiled and advised, "I heard that it was because he couldn''t open the door that Mr. Wang lost his temper for a while. This time, I asked the experts in the team to check it. It seems that it is also to feel the way to open the door."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled faintly, "they have no piety in their hearts. Naturally, they can''t afford to open the gate of the royal mausoleum. I thought they could turn around in a few days. I didn''t expect they were still at a loss."

    He shook his head, "today''s Dr. Kanyu is really a lot of people who deceive the world."

    As a martial artist, I can''t think of the way to open the door for a moment, but the two doctors of Kanyu have been busy for so long, and they haven''t thought of the place where the hole is closed. It''s really a bit unworthy of the name.

    "Do you know how to open the door, third childe?"

    Fury widened his eyes and asked incredulously.

    Chu Huoluo sneered, "what doesn''t master understand? He just opened the door. Of course he knows. Right, master?"

    She has endless confidence in Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t let her down either. She nodded slightly and said, "I may not know the key to how other ancient sites open the door, but I can guess the reason for this Jin King''s mausoleum."

    "Why?"

    Chu Huoluo asked curiously.

    "Let''s go up again." Shen Zhenyi didn''t worry, so he walked up the mountain with the people sent by Wang Qizhi and entered a cave in the middle of the mountain. The cave was originally very narrow, but now it has been cut flat and spacious. After walking for about two miles, he saw that the surrounding was more open, and the mountain walls around him were shining green, It seems to be a naturally formed hall.

    On the innermost side of the stone hall, there is a white jade gate on the wall, carved with dragons and Phoenix, which is very gorgeous.

    "This... Is the entrance to the tomb of the king of Jin."

    Shen Zhenyi only looked at it and saw that the carvings on the door were all the Royal system. If he wanted to come to the tomb here, there was only the tomb of the king of Jin. He should not be wrong.

    Two Dr. Kanyu are lying on the ground, covered in dust, constantly calculating something.

    There are countless mottled marks on the white jade gate, which are the consequences of trying to open the door before - unfortunately, they didn''t open the two gates after all.

    "The white jade gate is more than ten feet high and more than three feet thick. There are countless forbidden array blessings. It can''t break through forcibly. We must find a way to untie the forbidden array."

    Sima you stood in the center and explained to the successive fighters.

    "Now Dr. Kanyu has calculated for five days and probably knows the weakness of this array, but this array relies on Yin-Yang and five elements. It changes constantly with the time every day. It''s not so fast to figure out where to start..."

    In fact, even if they can figure out their weaknesses, they are not sure whether they can break through or not.

    "Therefore, I invite you to come here to let you understand the key to opening with the spirit of the warrior. If you have any ideas, just put forward them. As long as you can open the door successfully, he can take half more of the things in the ancient ruins!"

    There was a great uproar.

    Everyone knows that the treasures in the ancient ruins are invaluable. Especially when you look at the white jade gate, you know that the ruins are unusual. They are by no means comparable to those small doors and households. It takes half a percent more, but you are really rich!

    These martial artists were ready. Wang Langjun took most of them. They didn''t get enough leftovers and had to be divided by so many people. Now they got Sima you''s promise to take more. Why don''t they come forward and feel excited? I hope they''re lucky and can find a way to open the door.

    "I''ll try. I heard that most of the white jade gate arrays have their limits. Let me bombard them with all my strength..."

    "You''re stupid! Lord Sima said you can''t break through by force. I think this mechanism may be the method of translation. We want to push the two jade doors on both sides!"

    "Don''t you see the hub? Besides, there are stone walls on both sides. How can you pull it in? The white jade door must be pushed inward. I think it should be on the top inside. You can destroy it by beating cattle across the mountain."

    This group of martial artists are all rough people. They only have some violent methods after thinking about it. It doesn''t help.

    Sima you sighed in his heart, and the two doctors of Kanyu were even more upset.

    Chu Huoluo looked at the pattern on the white jade door. Suddenly, if she realized something, she wanted to come forward to check it.

    Dr. you was so bored that when she came over, he shouted, "little girl, you don''t understand. Don''t bother here! It''s really inexplicable!"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and retorted, "how do you know I can''t open the door?"

    Except Shifu, she doesn''t accept anyone yelling at her.

 Chapter 323

    Dr. you was upset and angry. He shouted angrily, "you ignorant girl, what do you know about geomancy? Do you know where the eight changes are? Do you know where Jiulong ascends to heaven? You don''t know anything, and you have to disturb it?"

    He puffed out two cools from his nose and said coldly, "if you can open the door, what if I kowtow and make amends for you?"

    Like other big men, he didn''t dare to roar. He looked at Chu Huoluo and bullied him.

    Chu Huoluo was so angry that her teeth itched. When she was about to refute, she heard Shen Zhenyi''s indifferent voice ring out, "in that case, you should kowtow and make amends."

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and turned to wink at Shen Zhenyi, "teach me, teach me, and let the old man kowtow to me!"

    Dr. you saw Shen Zhenyi stand up and take a step back in fear. Then it rang. Chu Huoluo was also a perverted expert who could face Peng Jiu.

    And Shen Zhenyi is a role that even Mr. Wang is afraid of.

    However, when it comes to this, he naturally has to be tough, so he insisted: "the girl''s martial arts may be powerful, but it''s Dr. Kanyu''s business to crack this door. Can you be better than me?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled slightly, walked to Chu Huoluo, patted her arm gently, and said with a smile, "if you can open the door, it''s not high. Just see if you can do it."

    He turned to Chu Huoluo and said, "go forward and knock on the door gently. Say that your old friend is visiting and ask the king of Jin to open the door."

    So simple?

    Others were still stunned, but Chu Huoluo was the first to believe it. She walked forward with confidence, pushed Dr. you to the door, looked back at him and shouted, "when the door opens later, remember to kowtow to me!"

    Dr. you sneered, flashed aside and sneered: "the apprentice is out of tune, and the master is even more out of tune. You think you''re visiting someone else''s house and knocking at the door? I''ll see how you make jokes!"

    Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes at him. She stood in front of the gate bravely and slapped her hand. She only shouted, "Your Highness king of Jin, please open the door if your old friend is visiting!"

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    The White Jade Gate vibrated, but there was no big reaction.

    The two doctors of Kanyu burst out laughing together, "so this is your way to open the door? Does anyone open the door..."

    Just halfway through their laughter, they suddenly looked at the direction of the white jade gate as if they had been strangled.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    This time, it was not Chu Huoluo patting the door, but the sound made by the self vibration of the white jade door, as if someone was moving something.

    GA Lala¡ª¡ª

    A rusty noise sounded, and the two white jade doors really opened, showing a straight corridor on both sides!

    "Open... Open!"

    The onlookers roared!

    "Really knock and open?"

    "It''s amazing. Did the third childe Shen do something secretly?"

    "No, he really didn''t move. He was right behind him. Maybe this is the mechanism to open the door!"

    "Did he see through the mechanism at a glance, so... Isn''t that much better than the two doctors of Kanyu?"

    People talked about it one after another. Even the glittering light in the corridor could not suppress their surprise.

    Wang Qizhi and Sima you looked dignified and looked at the open white jade door from a distance, but their hearts were like blocking something. They always felt unhappy.

    "We... Bring this Shen Zhenyi, right?"

    I thought everything was under control. At least in the familiar Tomb of the king of Jin, they could hold down the mysterious third childe Shen.

    But... Now it seems that the mystery of third childe Shen is beyond their expectation.

    "Lang Jun, I can''t wait."

    Sima you looked cold and clenched his teeth and said, "after entering the door, you should immediately remove Shen Zhenyi at all costs!"

    The gate has been opened. They arrived at the king of Jin''s Mausoleum safely and entered the first floor. It''s OK to sacrifice even a little expert.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as we can strangle all variables in the bud!

    Wang Qizhi''s face was livid and nodded vigorously.

    At this time, the two doctors of Kanyu were like gourds with their mouths sawn. Their faces were red, but they were speechless.

    In particular, Dr. you was full of cold sweat and his clothes were soaked.

    "Hiss!"

    Chu Huoluo looked at their embarrassment, raised her head proudly, disdained to shake her head and said, "do you really want you to kowtow to me? I''m really not rare. I just teach you to be a good boy. Don''t be too conceited. My master is rich in learning and knows everything. What do you think he showed off afterwards? Isn''t he generally modest?"

    Chu Huoluo really admired Shifu for this.

    It seems that there is nothing you don''t know in the world. If you encounter any difficulties, he also knows the solution, but he will never be domineering or look down on ignorant people.

    ¡ª¡ªCompared with master, what are these so-called Dr. Kanyu?

    Chu Huoluo happily returned to Shen Zhenyi and bowed her hands and said, "master, fortunately, I have asked his Highness the king of Jin to open the door for us."

    Why does that always sound strange?

    When the gate was opened, everyone was elated, but Chu Huoluo said this, and some people muttered in their hearts.

    The king of Jin has been dead for ten thousand years. How can he open the door for them?

    But Chu Huoluo really called his Highness the king of Jin when she knocked on the door. Is it the old ghost of ten thousand years who came to open the door?

    Martial arts are masculine and not afraid of ghosts and gods, but I always feel fluffy when I think of such dark and filthy things.

    Sima you coughed and said with a loud smile, "Miss Chu, don''t tell jokes. It''s just an order to open the door. Where does the king of Jin come to open the door? Thank you for your trouble. After opening the door, let''s sum up and find out how to enter the door."

    He saw that the atmosphere was wrong and quickly changed the topic.

    Chu Huoluo curled her lips. She didn''t like this general figure, "don''t thank me. Just thank my master. I opened the door all taught by my master."

    If master hadn''t taught her, she wouldn''t know how to open the door.

    Sima you didn''t think of the pestle either. Sure enough, he saluted and thanked Shen Zhenyi, and then smiled and said, "since it is the third childe Shen who opened the door with a wonderful method, he must be proficient in array and prohibition. Now the gate of the ancient site has been opened. Please take the first advantage of this first benefit?"

    He pointed to the gate and said with a warm smile, "please take a step first and we''ll come later."

    Shen Zhenyi looked up, glanced at him, smiled and said, "Mr. Sima, do you think there are mechanisms in the gate, so let me try it first?"

    Sima you suddenly felt cold!

 Chapter 324

    Behind the gate, of course, there are mechanisms.

    As guardians of King Jin''s mausoleum, the Wang family''s ancestors have various settings of the mausoleum. Of course, they know that behind the gate, there are actually two powerful mechanism bones and animals. As long as someone enters without permission, it will be two parts with one knife.

    After all, yin and yang are separated inside and outside the tomb. Strangers don''t enter the door of death. Since they want to enter the door of death, they should be dead.

    When the king of Jin built this mausoleum, he was also quite humorous.

    But Shen Zhenyi is absolutely impossible to know.

    This is the core secret that only the people of the Wang family can know - even Sima you was just told to him by Wang Qizhi.

    This mechanism skeleton beast has infinite power. If it is unprepared, it is really a clean break and has no physiology.

    So Sima you came up to move it with words and wanted Shen Zhenyi to die first.

    But Shen Zhenyi''s rhetorical question seemed to be a joke and saw through everything.

    This made Sima you wonder.

    However, he was patient and didn''t show it on his face. He just laughed and said, "Mr. Shen told a joke. This ancient site is indeed full of dangers, and we don''t know. However, Mr. Shen is familiar with the knowledge of forbidden mechanisms. We might as well have a look at it first. If we are sure, we can go to get the treasure first. If we don''t think it''s appropriate, we can find someone else to explore it again."

    Now he kept his words alive and didn''t die.

    Shen Zhenyi looked away from Sima you and turned to the gate. After a brief look, he nodded and said, "well, since Lang Wang gave me this benefit, I don''t respect it. Let''s take a step first."

    He strolled and walked forward for two steps. He was about to step into the gate. Suddenly, he thought about it and called Princess long, "you have your own advantage when you go to the front."

    Wang Qizhi and Sima you are tight again.

    Did he see it? So let the apprentice die?

    This mind is also poisonous enough. It is not willing to give up the benefits of the first entry, but also afraid of death. But he never thought that the attack of the skeleton beast of this mechanism could not be a wave. If someone invades, he will be killed.

    Let alone find one person to die, even if ten or eight are dead, it is impossible to stop their attack.

    Wang Qizhi''s original idea was to use human flesh and blood to eliminate the murderous spirit stored by mechanism skeleton animals for thousands of years, and then think about the way to solve it.

    He smiled coldly and didn''t stop it.

    "Master, do you have anything to pay attention to?"

    Princess long was in high spirits. Of course, she knew that if she rashly entered the ancient site of the so-called King Jin mausoleum, there must be dangerous places, but with the guidance of her master, she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.

    She is clever and cautious by nature. Naturally, she will ask Shen Zhenyi first.

    "Don''t worry, but if there is any attack, just use the magic dragon sword."

    After getting the magic dragon sword, the strength of Princess long increased a lot, but it can''t be called catching up with zining Jun and Chu Huoluo.

    What she needs now is the same epiphany as Chu Huoluo to find her way forward under pressure.

    Her temper is so peaceful that she needs to be stimulated.

    Although the dragon county Lord didn''t know why, he nodded, held the sword, slowly stepped forward and crossed the high threshold.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    The White Jade Gate vibrated again. I don''t know whether to remind the host to welcome guests or just a warning.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care so much. With ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and nu Qianfa, he also followed Princess long and stepped into the white jade gate.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    The sound of vibration is more urgent, and the air is filled with annoying noise. Wang Qizhi patiently looked at their backs and indicated that there was no need to hurry to keep up.

    "Just look at their lives."

    The skeleton beast of the mechanism is powerful and unparalleled. It is by no means the first and second most powerful warrior in God''s human territory. Wang Qizhi estimated that even if Shen Zhenyi''s ability is similar to his own, he can''t escape this disaster!

    Princess long walked forward and felt quiet and peaceful. The real Qi in the mausoleum was abundant, and the power of heaven and earth was more gentle. It was easier than practicing outside.

    "No wonder ancient sites are called blessed places. Even tombs contain ancient Qi, which is much better than the barren world occupied by fierce animals."

    She nodded slightly, turned back and said to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Be careful!"

    Chu Huoluo had sharp eyes, but she saw a huge dark shadow behind Princess long silently and slashed her back.

    The dragon county leader was stunned, turned his body, raised his backhand with the magic dragon sword, dissolved the fast and incessant knife, shrank back, and then shot out, and stabbed the other party''s throat with a sword.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The shadow did not dodge, but the dragon county Lord felt that a sword pierced the air. In great surprise, he turned a somersault to avoid the attack range of the shadow and looked closely.

    It turned out that the dark shadow was a tall human skeleton, holding a long bone knife in his hand, and the blade glittered with strange blue light, which was frightening.

    "What is this..."

    Chu Huoluo was shocked and eager to try to help, but she was stopped by Shen Zhenyi.

    "No, let her come."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled at Princess long. This was her chance.

    The dragon county Lord was startled at the beginning, but when he saw that Shen Zhenyi was still calm, he put down his heart and waved the magic dragon sword to solidly resist the attack of the skeleton.

    "This is a mechanism skeleton beast."

    Shen Zhenyi looked for two eyes and determined that Princess long was OK for the time being. He turned back and explained to Chu Huoluo and others, "ancient people have refining secrets, which can refine the bones of powerful and fierce animals into mechanism animals. Combined with the power of heaven and earth, they can have infinite power."

    Of course, the mechanism skeleton animals that can guard the tomb of the king of Jin are made by first-class craftsmen, and the materials used are also very advanced.

    Although the dragon county leader has obtained the magic dragon sword, his martial arts are not integrated. Can he support it?

    Wang Qizhi stood outside the door, sneering, but he also felt some doubts.

    ¡ª¡ªClearly, according to the family records, behind the white jade gate, there are two mechanism skeleton beasts guarding the gate. If no one of the blood of the king of Jin enters, they will be attacked.

    However, there is only one end, and the speed and strength of the attack are much weaker than expected. Is it because it took too long for the mechanism bones and animals in the mausoleum to be affected and can no longer work as well as ten thousand years ago?

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough, it''s enough to get rid of these guys.

    The attack of the mechanism skeleton beast was fierce and powerful. Princess long was already in danger before she could resist it.

    Wang Qizhi sighed, but saw Sima you frown tightly, and seemed to find something wrong.

    "Sima, what''s the matter?"

    He asked suspiciously. Although the attack of mechanism skeleton beast is not clean enough, the gap in strength is enough to fill everything.

    "She... Seems to be getting stronger!"

    Sima you hesitated.

 Chapter 325

    For Shen Zhenyi, they secretly paid attention to and studied them from the beginning.

    Princess long is the least prominent one.

    Shen Zhenyi himself is unfathomable, needless to say; Thousands of anger has been close to the second level of the realm of God and man. As long as there is a little chance, it can break through; Zining Jun consolidated the most important cultivation in God''s human realm, and his momentum is not trivial.

    Chu Huoluo''s cultivation is equivalent to that of Princess long, but they are also deeply impressed by her wonderful yuanci sword technique.

    Only princess long, although the sword in her hand is really extraordinary, it does not reflect any characteristics.

    But in the battle with the mechanism skeleton beast, she suddenly increased at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye!

    "What''s going on?"

    Sima you is well read and well-informed, but he really didn''t imagine this situation.

    "She... She seems to be absorbing the original power of mechanism skeleton beast. How can she do that?"

    This time, not only Wang Qizhi, but also Sima you began to lose his manners.

    He studied since childhood and regarded himself as an expert counselor. He paid attention to happiness and anger, but now the impact on him is so great that he can''t hold his face for a moment.

    Wang Qizhi''s whole face collapsed.

    How can Shen Zhenyi and his gang always give them moths!

    It''s clearly calculated to use the mechanism skeleton beast to get rid of them. How can there be variables again?

    Wang Qizhi nervously grabbed the golden crown on his head and glared fiercely at the White Jade Gate - Princess long was in a fierce battle with the mechanism skeleton beast, but now, unlike at the beginning, the strength of the mechanism skeleton beast seems to have been weakened a lot, while Princess long has been strengthened a lot. With each passing, she actually tied.

    The bones on the mechanism skeleton beast were shining green, but now they are much dimmer.

    If you look carefully, you can find many green light spots floating in the air, following the mysterious track, flying into the Dragon Princess''s seven orifices.

    "The original power of the mechanism skeleton beast is absorbed by her? Is she the blood of the king of Jin? No... no, if it is the blood of the king of Jin, the mechanism skeleton beast will not attack!"

    Sima you repeatedly blundered, distorted his face and roared.

    "Is she an alien? She has the same origin with this mechanism skeleton beast. Now that the power of life and death has changed, she can absorb the homologous power of ancient ancestors!"

    He thought hard and finally came up with a possible answer.

    But now, even if they know what the truth is, they can''t interfere at all.

    Because just now it was clearly said to let Shen Zhenyi and them go first.

    What''s more... Wang Qizhi and others still hope that the mechanism skeleton beast will suddenly become powerful and kill the woman by the knife.

    Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed.

    After a long fight, the light spot on the mechanism skeleton beast became weaker and weaker. Finally, it lost its last light and fell to the ground with a crash.

    "Damn it!"

    Wang Qizhi looked at the Dragon Princess who had absorbed the power of homology. She was very angry. She scolded and wanted to enter the door.

    "Wait a minute."

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and stopped, "my disciple hasn''t completely eliminated the ambush behind the gate. Please don''t be impatient, Mr. Wang."

    Wang Qizhi was angry. He pointed to the pile of broken bones lying on the ground and said, "it''s all falling apart. Can you jump out and bite me?"

    He walked angrily to the door. Shen Zhenyi smiled and stopped no longer.

    Shua¡ª¡ª

    Just as Wang Qizhi had just crossed the threshold, a huge dark shadow suddenly flashed from behind the door and cut off the head with a sharp knife. This speed was twice as fast as attacking Princess long just now?

    Wang Qizhi was scared out of his wits. He shrank back and listened to a clang. The golden crown on his head had been cut in half by the knife light, and he walked out of the door with his hair scattered.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd a mechanism skeleton beast!

    The question is, how is this mechanism skeleton beast so much better than the last one? Why didn''t we go together just now? If we went together, wouldn''t we have killed the Dragon Princess long ago?

    "Mr. Wang, I said long ago that the ambush behind the door has not been eliminated."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "my disciple has ancient blood and can suppress these mechanism skeleton beasts, so their attack and defense should be much lower. If she is the only one, the attack of mechanism skeleton beasts will not be very fierce, and she can cope with it."

    "If there are others..."

    He glanced at Wang Qizhi with scattered hair and shook his head. "Fortunately, Mr. Wang''s body method is fast, otherwise I''m afraid jade and stone will burn under this knife."

    Wang Qizhi was pale. Of course, he felt how powerful the mechanism skeleton beast was. He really walked in front of the death line.

    For what?

    His pupils narrowed and he stared at the Dragon Princess who fought with the mechanism skeleton beast in the door, almost gnashing his teeth.

    Obviously, his strength is far better than Princess long, but the mechanism skeleton beast looks at people and dishes, and his offensive is so strong that he is in a mess; To Princess long, it''s a look of pity. Now it seems that it''s not so much an attack as an elder feeding the younger generation!

    The speed slowed down and her strength decreased. She often reached the limit of Dragon Princess, but guided her to absorb her original strength and continue to strengthen in this war.

    "She... What kind of blood is she?"

    Wang Qizhi was very angry, but he could only watch at the moment.

    He understood why Shen Zhenyi wanted to let Princess long go first, but he followed her obscene and didn''t enter the guard range of mechanism skeleton animals - it seems that he knew this long ago!

    "How could he know? How could he know?"

    Wang Qizhi also felt a little depressed. He couldn''t understand it in his heart. He turned to look at Sima you, but he was even more angry when he saw that he was also haunted and strangled.

    After a while, as just now, the mechanism skeleton beast dedicated all its original strength, and was gently touched by the Dragon Princess''s magic dragon sword, turned into broken bone dust and disappeared again.

    Princess long closed her eyes slightly and felt the mystery of the source of blood.

    She gained so much from these two wars that it can hardly be described in words. The power of blood connection poured into her body, just like feeling the dragon family secret method when the dragon blood disaster happened.

    "This... This is the keel?"

    She was puzzled and knew that the material used to make the skeleton beast was not an ordinary fierce beast, but probably a real keel.

    Otherwise, how could there be so many ancestral memories and secrets?

    Princess long took a step back, took back her sword and scabbard, and respectfully saluted the two wrecks.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be polite. It''s just Jiaolong. It''s not much noble compared with your identity."

    He paused and said, "it''s hard to have a real dragon in the world of seven injuries. Just bury them with the courtesy of your ancestors."

    The real dragon changes and flows through the universe. The divine dragon sees the head but not the tail. It''s just a seven injury world, and there''s no room for the real dragon.

    These two mechanism skeleton beasts were made from the Dragon keel after the king of Jin hunted and killed the dragon.

    Jiaolong is a genus that turns snake into dragon. It does not get rid of its animal nature, but if it is infected with dragon Qi, it can also get the memory of the ancestors of the dragon family and engrave it in the blood and bones.

    Of course, the memory of these ancestors is not uncommon in the seven injury world. Most of the Dragon families in the seven injury world can have this feeling.

    However, the Dragon Princess came from baxiu world. The dragon blood inheritance she obtained was incomplete. This absorption can be said to greatly supplement her weakness.

 Chapter 326

    "Hum!"

    Watching Princess long destroy two mechanism skeleton beasts, her strength has also made great progress. Wang Qizhi and Sima you, who finally calmed down, both looked ugly. They looked at each other and had more killing intention in their hearts.

    "Just now, Mr. Lang, you were so embarrassed by the mechanism skeleton beast, but this woman can easily destroy it. After seeing it, most of your subordinates should know the reason, but they will doubt your strength after all."

    Sima you knew that this plan could not be achieved. Looking at his subordinates'' expressions, he knew something was wrong and quickly tried to remedy it.

    "The next level, I''m afraid you have to do your best to show your majestic posture!"

    Although they are strong and powerful and add a few confidants, now it seems that they are just equal to Shen Zhenyi.

    Relying on hundreds of people under his command, you can certainly find a way to kill Shen Zhenyi - but this premise must be based on their complete obedience to orders.

    Before, these people followed Wang Qizhi, on the one hand, for the benefit of ancient sites, on the other hand, they were convinced by Wang Qizhi''s strength.

    Now they have entered the ancient ruins. If their confidence wavers

    Wang Qizhi''s face became fierce.

    After Princess long solved the two mechanism skeleton beasts, the door of the ancient mausoleum was completely opened, revealing the true face of the first floor.

    Ten thousand years ago, seven injuries reached its peak in the world, and its construction technology was also very clever.

    The huge mausoleum is bright as the sun. It is clearly in the hinterland of the mountain, but it is no different from the outside.

    "This is to absorb the essence of sun and moon, so that in this small cave, we can also evolve the diurnal variation."

    "Now it''s time for us to enter the door. It''s daytime. The red sun is in the sky. That''s the scene."

    Shen Zhenyi explained for everyone.

    Chu Huoluo looked up, and sure enough, she saw a red sun embedded in the rocks above her head, shining all over the four directions.

    The ground was luxuriant with fragrant grass and a breeze.

    If it hadn''t been in the dark corridor just now, who would remember that this was another mausoleum in the hinterland of the mountain?

    In the middle of the grassland, there is a stone road for four carriages to run parallel, all the way to the huge mausoleum in front.

    On both sides of the stone road, there are 18 pairs of stone Weng Zhong.

    There are different sculptures of civil servants, generals, lions and tigers.

    The king can have 18 pairs of Shi Weng Zhong guarding the tomb. These Shi Weng Zhong contain a huge amount of power of heaven and earth. They have the power of thunder and can kill all those who disrespect and offend the mausoleum.

    "Lang Jun, I''m afraid I want you to do it this time."

    Sima you looked at the tall Shi Weng Zhong and smiled bitterly.

    This group of Shi Weng Zhong is also a great obstacle to entering the mausoleum. Their original intention was to let everyone go together and open a road with flesh and blood.

    However, Shen Zhenyi and others showed extraordinary performance all the way. In particular, Princess long solved two mechanism skeleton beasts with a sword just now, but Wang Qizhi was cut off by a knife.

    In contrast, Sima you worried about the instability of the people, so he asked Wang Qizhi to show his strength and convince the people.

    "Good!"

    Wang Qizhi had changed his clothes and looked calmer.

    But the pride and anger in his heart did not diminish.

    "Let''s see what is the strength of the strong!"

    He really didn''t want to expose his cards before he officially entered the mausoleum, but the villain was afraid of authority and didn''t be virtuous. If he didn''t show it, he was afraid of being looked down upon by others.

    He moved forward slowly and came to the first pair of Shi Weng Zhong. Lang said, "Shi Weng Zhong has great power to guard the tomb. I can''t ignore it. I''ll solve this pair first, and then everyone will know how to do it."

    Originally, Wang Qizhi''s confidant in the team naturally cheered loudly.

    "Wang Langjun is mighty!"

    "Mr. Wang, we can broaden our horizons!"

    "As long as we pass through this shiwengzhong road and enter the mausoleum, it''s time for us to get rich!"

    "This has not yet entered the mausoleum. The power of heaven and earth on the periphery can benefit you greatly. Don''t you feel it?"

    "There are gold hiding places on both sides of the door. You brothers also took a lot of Xuanjin in those two large VATS! Thanks to Wang Langjun who brought us!"

    Behind the white jade gate, there are two giant vats. There are countless gold in the giant vats, probably to suppress the air transportation in the tomb.

    Anger Qianfa has also heard that in order not to be disturbed by tomb robbers, some large tombs deliberately leave a large amount of gold at the gate to let them take the gold and return without risking re-entry. This is also a kind of protection in itself.

    However, Shen Zhenyi and others didn''t take gold from the jar. If they weren''t necessary, Shen Zhenyi didn''t take it to heart.

    The three disciples learned from each other. Of course, they were too lazy to compete with others.

    Wang Qizhi''s listeners flattered and flattered. They looked back at the non confidants they had brought, and their subordinates looked forward to themselves. They were even more proud and proudly took a step forward and set foot on the stone road.

    Kaka¡ª¡ª

    While he took this step, Weng Zhong, the two big stones at the bottom of the stone road, turned slightly and made a sound of cracking.

    Wang qizhihun didn''t care. He lifted his right foot and was about to go further¡ª¡ª

    "Stop!"

    From the mouth of general Shi wengzhong on the left, a roar like thunder burst out suddenly.

    They were startled and thought that Shi wengzhong suddenly came alive, but when they looked carefully, they found that Shi wengzhong''s actions were rigid and rigid, and his voice did not fluctuate.

    ¡ª¡ªThis must be a pre recorded warning.

    Wang Qizhi smiled, his hands behind him, and Shi Shi ran took another step forward.

    "Trespassers die!"

    Shi wengzhong, a civil servant on the right, drank coldly, picked up Shi Wat in his hand and smashed it on Wang Qi''s shoulder.

    At the same time, the general on the left also cooperated with tacit understanding, took out a simple knife from his waist and cut Wang Qizhi''s back neck with his backhand!

    Call¡ª¡ª

    This attack, combined with wind and thunder, attracted the power of heaven and earth and was powerful.

    Wang Qizhi was prepared early. He would not be embarrassed like last time. He laughed, stretched out his hand, took a golden halberd in the air and swept it.

    Dangdang¡ª¡ª

    A dense crash sounded, general Shi wengzhong''s Park knife was bounced off by his counterattack, and the civil servant''s Shi Wat was separated. The two Weng Zhong roared together and suddenly rose up from the stone base under him!

    "The mechanism array of that day has such power?"

    Chu Huoluo was envious of the stars in her eyes.

    Where do these two stone wengzhong still look like carved stone? Although the action is still a little clumsy, it is sharp and fast without hesitation. It is no less than an ordinary martial artist.

    As soon as the two Weng Zhong took off, they changed hands and launched a counterattack against Wang Qizhi!

    The power of heaven and earth gathered around these two Weng Zhong, shining so that people can''t open their eyes.

    Stone! Broken! God! Surprise!

 Chapter 327

    The two great stones Weng Zhong, with the combination of culture and martial arts, released great power in an instant. A huge stone bullet condensed in mid air, rolled and roared, and rushed towards Wang Qizhi!

    "Congealing force is a stone, change at will!"

    Some people in the crowd who knew the goods shouted loudly.

    This skill may not be too difficult for a martial artist who controls the power of heaven and earth perfectly.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, these are only two ignorant Shi wengzhong!

    How did they integrate the huge power of heaven and earth into an entity to achieve such a powerful move?

    Several of the second-class experts in the realm of God and man were shocked. They knew very well that if they stood in the position of Wang Qizhi, they could only quickly dodge and run away, and they didn''t dare to take this thunderous bullet.

    If you can''t escape, you have to close your eyes and die!

    Peng Jiu, who also fought with his hard Kung Fu and strong power of heaven and earth, was also shocked. Although the stone bullet did not look as huge as the mountains he condensed, the essence of the power of heaven and earth contained in it was much stronger. If the stone bullet touched his mountains¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªThat must be a bullet breaking the mountain!

    "There are only two stone Weng Zhong. They have such powerful power. This... What else can people do when they practice martial arts?"

    At this moment, they just entered the gate and stood outside the mausoleum. When they met the first stone Weng Zhong, they had such strong strength. How strong should the array mechanism prohibition in the mausoleum be?

    Are they qualified to offend a royal mausoleum?

    At that moment, many people felt a retreat.

    Wang Qizhi was not in a hurry.

    He stood quietly in his place, looking at the galloping stone bullet, with a sneer on his face.

    "The Pearl of rice also puts brilliance!"

    With a laugh, he threw the halberd into the air and disappeared without a trace. Then he put his right hand forward and shouted.

    "Bow!"

    A treasure carved bow gradually condensed into shape in the palm of his hand. It was golden all over. The bow strings were like fire and the hunting was burning.

    "Arrow!"

    He narrowed his eyes, hooked the burning bow string with his left hand and gently pulled it back.

    On the bow string, a thick golden arrow was suddenly mounted, and the carved plume vibrated, just like the tail plume of a phoenix!

    Shoot!

    Wang Qi did not aim either. When the bow and arrow were in place, he immediately buckled the bow string and shot the golden arrow with a Shua.

    Boom!

    Almost in an instant, the arrow collided with the flying stone bullet, making a loud noise and flying dust!

    The people who watched closely retreated quickly, which avoided the impact of the collision of this strong move.

    Someone retreated a few steps late and was cut by the flying stone. The blood was bleeding!

    "Good arrow!"

    Behind Wang Qizhi, naturally, there are still people shouting loudly.

    The golden arrow passed through the stone bullet. Its potential continued unabated. It suddenly divided into two sections in mid air and hit Weng Zhong, both civil and military.

    The arrow is as powerful as electricity!

    "So fast!"

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help crying out. Just when she blurted out, the arrows divided into two hit Weng Zhong''s head!

    Pop! Pop!

    Two crisp sounds, almost at the same time.

    Shi wengzhong''s head exploded from it and turned into powder!

    Without the guidance of the head, the two Weng Zhong, even though they still contain the power of heaven and earth, can''t make their own decisions, can''t stay in the air, shake, struggle and decline, fall to the ground and break into several pieces.

    "This is Wang Langjun''s Liu arrow shooting method. Now it only uses one bow and two arrows. It''s nothing!"

    Some people know the line and boast proudly, "at the beginning, Wang Lang Jun shot nine changes with one arrow and killed nine eyed animals. That''s wonderful."

    The people who were shocked by Shi wengzhong''s power just now are even more moved when they see Wang Qizhi''s arrow technique.

    "Wang Lang Jun is really hidden. He easily killed two Shi Weng Zhong. He wants to kill a second-largest warrior in the realm of God and man. I''m afraid it''s like killing a chicken!"

    "Without diamond, I dare not do porcelain work. Since Lang Jun Wang dares to explore this ancient site, he naturally has sufficient confidence."

    "As long as you follow Mr. Wang, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!"

    Everyone whispered, and the people who had just shaken began to gather again.

    Sima you was very satisfied with Wang Qizhi''s performance. He smiled in front of Shen Zhenyi and asked softly, "third childe, what do you think of Wang Langjun''s archery?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the war just now. The expression on his face didn''t change. He just nodded and said, "it''s OK."

    Such an exquisite arrow is OK in your eyes?

    Wang Qizhi felt uncomfortable when he heard this. Sima you also felt aggrieved for him. He said with a smile: "I think there must be some amazing art industry for the third childe. You might as well solve the next pair of Shi wengzhong. How about you, the third childe?"

    Sima you guessed that Shen Zhenyi''s ability should not be weak, but Wang Qizhi''s powerful Liu arrow shooting method is also a rare unique skill. It''s not so easy to solve a pair of Shi wengzhong so cleanly.

    As long as you see that Shen Zhenyi''s performance is not as good as Wang Qizhi, the Libra in your heart will naturally come back.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi did not refuse, but smiled and said, "this stone Weng Zhong was obtained by a skilled craftsman in ancient times. It''s a pity to let you destroy it all."

    He raised his head, narrowed his eyes, looked at the remaining 17 pairs of Shi Weng Zhong, thought a little, and said with a smile, "since you want me to do it, there''s no need to limit the next pair. How about I solve all the 17 pairs of Shi Weng Zhong at one time?"

    what?

    Sima you widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he heard.

    He looked back at Wang Qizhi for help, but found that Wang Qizhi was also stunned.

    Is this man too big?

    Although this stone Weng Zhong has no wisdom, at the beginning, the great craftsman injected the power of heaven and earth to give him unparalleled power, that is, to compete with a second-class expert in the realm of God and man, and never lose.

    To challenge 17 pairs, it is to fight with more than 30 second level masters of Shenren realm at the same time!

    ¡ª¡ªDoes he think he is the third level in the realm of God and man?

    Even if Wang Qizhi wants to pass Weng Zhong stone road in front of the mausoleum with his own strength, it will take several days to break it one by one, and finally ensure safety.

    Seventeen pairs at a time, they didn''t even think about it.

    "Third childe, you have no regrets. You can''t lie!"

    But then Sima you was a joy. He quickly made up his mind and asked Shen Zhenyi to promise it.

    Shen Zhenyi wants to die by himself. Isn''t that the best?

    It also saves Sima you and Wang Qizhi from having to discuss how to harm him.

    "Nature has no regrets."

    Shen Zhenyi was too lazy to pay more attention to him. He got up slowly and walked to two broken Shi Weng Zhong and sighed.

    "The evil guest has no form. It''s a pity that he bumped into you."

    He didn''t rush forward, but turned back and waved to zining Jun.

    "Zining, take my prayer post."

    "Please welcome my old friend''s visit!"

 Chapter 328

    What''s that?

    Wang Qizhi and Sima you looked at each other and were stunned. Zining Jun only lightly promised, took out the worship sticker of Shen Zhenyi, held it in his hand and walked forward slowly.

    Only seven words were written on the prayer post¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª"Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen Zhenyi!"

    "How is this possible?" the onlookers looked at zining Jun walking forward unprepared. Looking at her back, they couldn''t help feeling pity. Someone shouted, "purple girl, don''t listen to your master. Where can this stone Weng Zhong recognize words? If you cut it down, it will die!"

    "Yes, even if Shi wengzhong really knows how to read, your master can''t be the old ghost of the mausoleum; even if he is the old ghost of the mausoleum, who can recognize it after 10000 years of death!"

    "This is controlled by the mechanism array. Come back quickly so as not to make mistakes!"

    These people shouted, but zining Jun turned a deaf ear and didn''t even look back.

    Wang Qi''s face was thin and angry. He whispered to Sima you, "every time he let his disciples stand in front. I see what arrogance there is after his proud disciple was patted into meat mud by Shi wengzhong!"

    When I opened the door just now, I must have touched the mechanism by luck. Is Shen Zhenyi really confused? Do you think there are ghosts in the mausoleum is his old friend?

    Before this stone Weng Zhong, they must suffer a great loss.

    Sima you frowned, stared at zining Jun''s back, and took another look at Shen Zhenyi, who was full of time. He always felt that there was something wrong.

    "Is it..."

    He never believed that he could subdue Shi wengzhong in this way, but the confident attitude of Shen Zhenyi''s group made him a little suspicious.

    Ziningjun, at this time, had reached the extreme of Wang Qi''s shame and anger, but he didn''t want to attack when he thought of the great event he had planned. He bit his teeth and rolled his apology on his tongue for three times. After all, he still couldn''t say it.

    "Lang Jun Wang, you''d better apologize!"

    "Yes, otherwise you can''t get through it. We can''t get through it together with fatigue..."

    "It''s just an apology. It''s not a big deal."

    After Wang Qizhi, the people who were stopped by Shi wengzhong dared not make a mistake. At this time, they were also dissatisfied with Wang Qizhi.

    Wang Langjun fell from the sky to the ground without more than a minute.

 Chapter 329

    "I... apologize."

    Wang Qizhi blushed and turned to salute the two Shi Weng Zhong in front of him.

    Shi wengzhong withdrew his weapon in silence, which is to agree that he can pass.

    The people behind rushed up. Sima you sighed and helped Wang Qizhi through the stone road to the entrance of the first floor mausoleum.

    "First send scouts to explore, and the rest rest rest at the door for a while, and then enter when there is news."

    Sima you issued orders in an orderly manner instead of Wang Qizhi.

    Now, although the people''s hearts are shaken, the backbone of the team is still Wang Langjun''s loyalty. The scouting team is vigorous and resolute. The rest of the people don''t know what''s going on in the mausoleum. They don''t dare to act rashly, so they all block at the door to rest.

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry. He just called Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun. He took three columns of fragrance and paid tribute outside the mausoleum.

    "Master, do you know the owner of this tomb?"

    Chu Huoluo spits out her tongue. Although she knows that her question is unreasonable - the dead man was ten thousand years ago - isn''t it always unreasonable to abandon the third childe Shen of sword mountain villa?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t answer.

    Ten thousand years ago, it sounded very far away, but for some people, it may only be a moment to look back.

    Ziningjun and Princess long didn''t go to the bottom, so they listened to the master and respectfully offered incense.

    Many people nearby watched their behavior. In order to be reassured, they also continued to offer incense and worship, so that at the gate of the mausoleum, a piece of cigarettes boiling.

    "Damn it!"

    Wang Qizhi looked from a distance and gnashed his teeth. He didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi, which he brought at random, had become a major problem in this operation.

    "I really shouldn''t have taken him with me. Even if he turned over at that time, it was better than now!"

    Just now Shen Zhenyi showed his hand and let Shi wengzhong turn an enemy into a friend. I don''t know where he is higher than him.

    Sima you''s face was dignified, but he also advised him in turn, "don''t worry, lang. Shen Zhenyi has planned carefully. He knows more about the king of Jin''s Mausoleum than we do. I''m afraid he didn''t have a plot long ago. Even if Lang didn''t take him, he would secretly follow up. At that time, it will be more difficult for the enemy to pay."

    Wang Qizhi said irritably, "I know that, but what do you say to do?"

    Now it''s coming, and Shen Zhenyi''s influence in the team is also greatly enhanced. Even if Wang Qizhi wants to go out and kill him, those wall leaders may not be willing to do it with him. At that time, those who die are their own confidants, which is not worth it.

    The key is that up to now, Shen Zhenyi has not officially played, so it is difficult to judge the extent of his strength.

    "Well water before river water."

    Sima you shook his head slowly. "In the first floor of the mausoleum, he can take everything except Lang Junzhi''s must-have yuan beast treasure book!"

    "You''re crazy!"

    Wang Qizhi shouted angrily, and immediately lowered his voice, "isn''t this what he wants? We''ve worked so hard for this place, don''t we... Give it to others?"

    "Lang Jun, listen to me."

    Sima you looked sincere. "Mr. Lang, your problem now is just a problem in the blood of your ancestors. As long as you can get the yuan beast treasure book and refine the beast yuan, you can go further and step into the third level of the divine and human realm. No matter what you do at that time, it will be unfavourable. What is the thing outside your body?"

    Wang Qizhi''s face sank and knew that Sima you was right.

    He tried his best to get the secret spectrum of guarding the mausoleum from his family, and even didn''t hesitate to turn over with the elders of his family. He came to the outer city alone to create a unique gate in order to obtain the yuan beast treasure book.

    "If you can get this secret method..."

    Wang Qizhi looked fiercely at Shen Zhenyi''s back.

    In the final analysis, I''m still not strong enough to kill Shen Zhenyi at one fell swoop. Otherwise, no matter how mysterious this man is, he doesn''t have to be afraid of him.

    If you can practice the yuan beast treasure book

    Wang Qizhi''s face suddenly turned red, black hair protruded on his arm, and his eyes gradually turned yellow green.

    "Lang Jun!"

    Sima you grabbed him, and Wang Qizhi came back to himself. All the changes just now disappeared.

    "Lang Jun, there is a fatal problem in the yuan animal treasure book. Therefore, the ancestors of the king''s family would rather die with it in the king of Jin''s Mausoleum than pass it on to their descendants. You have strong animal veins now. You want to take the yuan animal treasure book just for the method of refining animals. You can''t practice anything else!"

    Sima you tried hard to persuade Wang Qizhi.

    "Of course I understand."

    After Wang Qi became a beast, he felt very tired. He lowered his hands and looked disgusted in his eyes, but he couldn''t help being greedy.

    It''s said that the ancestors of the king''s family cultivated the yuan beast treasure book, but they achieved the seventh highest level of God and human territory. Following the king of Jin, they are the first fierce general around the king of Jin, conquering the battlefield and invincible.

    But it was precisely because of this that the animal veins in his body condensed and even began to affect future generations.

    The descendants of the Wang family are born with more beast veins than ordinary people. They are born with more vicious beasts. The higher their cultivation, the more unable they can contain their beast nature.

    Apart from the ancestors, few people can ascend to the fourth level of the realm of God and man. After entering the third level, they may become crazy because of their animal nature.

    When the ancestors of the Wang family saw this situation, they realized it. They thought it was because they had practiced strange skills and killed too much, which brought disaster to their children and grandchildren.

    So he took the beast Scripture of the Yuan Dynasty and died for the king of Jin. He named himself on the first floor of the mausoleum. Since then, this magical martial art has never appeared in the seven injuries world again.

    Wang Qizhi is already a descendant of unknown generations. He has great talent since he was young and has high hopes in the inner city. However, when he stepped into the second tier of the realm of God and man, he was impacted by the beast and his cultivation stalled.

    It was also at this time that he stole the secret code at home and knew the existence of the yuan beast treasure code.

    The yuan beast Scripture can refine the beast veins and solve the biggest problem affecting the cultivation of the Wang family. Wang Qizhi asked the owner to take out the yuan beast treasure book from the king of Jin''s mausoleum.

    ¡ª¡ªHe thought it was originally the property of the Wang family and should have been returned to its original owner.

    Of course, this was denounced by the owner and elders. In a rage, Wang Qizhi stole the secret code of guarding the mausoleum from his home, fled to the 19th outer city, established a cutting-off gate and operated for a hundred years, just to come here and take back what he deserved.

    In fact, Wang Qizhi felt that he could break through the third level of God and man at any time, but he was not sure whether his brain would be clear after the animal influence.

    For his own sake, he should get the yuan beast treasure book anyway.

    ¡ª¡ªMoreover, this secret collection may not just let him break through the third level.

    If everything goes well, he may even go further and recover the glory of his ancestors!

    Thinking of this, the light in his eyes is more powerful.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, the yellow and green eyes always stay in the pupils.

    Sima you saw it, and he was even more worried.

 Chapter 330

    "Master, didn''t you say that there should be all kinds of fierce animals in this mausoleum? Why didn''t I see anything?"

    Chu Huoluo looks around.

    In fact, their focus has always been different from that of Wang Qizhi.

    Wang Qizhi is bent on seizing the precious animal scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty. Of course, he is also looking forward to the inheritance of other treasures and martial arts in ancient sites. He is always worried that Shen Zhenyi will rob him.

    But Shen Zhenyi doesn''t want these.

    He came here on his way, really just to mourn his old friend.

    As for Chu Huoluo, she just heard that the fierce animals in the mausoleum are easy to find concentration, so she wanted to come in and complete the ten tasks she took in one breath.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter drilling the demon cow and the mystery Aries, there are now eight left.

    However, at present, it seems that the tomb is empty. There is nothing else except dozens of Shi Weng Zhong.

    "Of course, after entering the first floor."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "the king of Jin has four generals. The first floor is where they bury their bones. One of them is good at taming animals. There must be a prison for fierce animals near the coffin. Go there and complete any tasks."

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, but turned around and hesitated: "wait, master, this is a tomb ten thousand years ago. Can the fierce beast still live? If it is still alive, how powerful will it be in ten thousand years?"

    Most fierce beasts have the ability to enhance their strength and realm with age. Unless they are aging to death, a fierce beast that can live for thousands of years can also imagine their strength.

    Shen Zhenyi laughed and said, "of course, there will be no ten thousand years of fierce animals. The prison of fierce animals will inevitably limit the life of fierce animals, so as to avoid the possibility of breaking through and running out, and then let them reproduce by themselves. If they want to spread to today, they will not become extinct."

    "So powerful?"

    Chu Huoluo was amazed. It was unexpected that someone could raise fierce animals in the tomb and survive for 10000 years without management.

    Just listening to this skill is worth seeing.

    The dragon county Lord was cautious and asked, "in addition to the family generals who are good at taming animals, there are three. I don''t know what they are?"

    The danger in the mausoleum should be related to the skills these families will be good at.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly and began to describe one by one.

    "I think the first person in the family should be the ancestor of Wang Langjun, who is called the ''beast king''. Practicing the yuan beast Scripture, he can turn into an invincible and fierce beast and have the courage of thousands of men. If I guess correctly, he should come for this..."

    If Wang Qizhi heard Shen Zhenyi''s words, he was afraid that his chin would fall down.

    Shen Zhenyi knows all the little secrets he thinks, even... Maybe better than himself.

    "The other two generals, one is good at using poison and the other is good at arranging array. If they want to come to the first floor, they are in danger. Even if the Wang family used to be the hands of family generals, as future generations, it''s not so easy to get the inheritance of their predecessors..."

    Chu Huoluo blinked and asked curiously, "master, how do you know that man is the descendant of the beast king?"

    "If he hadn''t, he would have been hacked to death by a knife when he rashly entered the guard range of mechanism skeleton animals just now."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    Without this layer of roundabout relationship, how could Wang Qizhi have the opportunity to enter the tomb of the king of Jin.

    It''s a pity that his mind is not right and his greed is too blazing. I''m afraid he won''t have any good results.

    After entering the first floor of the mausoleum, the scouts found that, as Wang Qizhi and Sima you said before, it was divided into four areas, crossed by cross roads in the middle.

    They walked along the cross road and found that there were no exits on all sides, except that there was nothing unusual.

    As for the four internal areas, they did not dare to explore at will. They came back and told Wang Qizhi to make a decision.

    "As like as two peas, they are the same as the ancestral tomb.

    Wang Qizhi''s face showed a look of expectation.

    In the secret spectrum of guarding the mausoleum, the situation on the first floor is the most clear. The four great masters of the king of Jin will accompany the mausoleum, which is also the most difficult for Wang Qizhi to reach at present.

    "However... It is still unknown which one is the tomb of our ancestors."

    The whole mausoleum is a huge array, with four phases and directions changing constantly.

    It is said that the master of geomancy at that time was able to calculate who each of the four regions belonged to based on the changes of celestial phenomena, but the current doctor of geomancy obviously didn''t have this ability.

    "In this case, we can only explore piece by piece."

    Sima you also frowned.

    Each area is equivalent to a small town. Even if hundreds of people enter it, they will not feel cramped. However, according to the secret Manual of the mausoleum, these families will not be fuel-efficient lamps, but also cruel and cruel, which may not be taken advantage of by later people in vain.

    Every time you enter an area, you must be prepared to lose a large number of hands.

    If you can choose one at a time, you will be thankful.

    "Or let everyone explore separately?"

    Wang Qi''s face showed a look of resentment, "no matter whether the people who enter other areas die or not, as long as we can spread the news, we will know which area to focus on."

    Four, we will have different methods.

    If someone dies of poisoning, that area should belong to the poison general; If it is bitten by a fierce beast, it should belong to a fierce handsome; If you are trapped and die of hunger and thirst, it must be a military division.

    ¡ª¡ªIf it is torn alive by someone, defeat it head-on.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s probably the ancestor of the king''s family.

    Poison general, fierce handsome, military division, beast king.

    It was the four generals under the king of Jin, led by the beast king with the highest combat effectiveness. These four generals have made great contributions to the king of Jin, which makes it an honor to be buried with him after death.

    "No..."

    Sima you sighed.

    "If there was no third childe Shen, if we had not lost our hands before entering the Baiyu gate and Shi Weng Zhong Road, we might have done so."

    Because if so, Wang Qizhi''s prestige must be at the height of the sun, and everyone will absolutely obey orders.

    Now Shen Zhenyi has performed several times, but Wang Qizhi has lost his face several times. People are scattered and difficult to control.

    At this time, we will act separately. We don''t know what others will think. There are too many variables.

    "We still go in one area by one, and it may not be a good thing to let these cannon fodder die more."

    Sima you''s eyes swept over the people, showing a trace of disdain.

    Most of these people were cheated to be cannon fodder for Wang Qizhi. Fortunately, they were not damaged in the first two levels. Now it''s time to get complacent.

    Only by letting them die will they have a clearer understanding of the dangers of exploring ancient sites.

    At that time, it is time for Wang Qizhi to rebuild his image and completely control the team again.

    Wang Qizhi nodded slightly and understood Sima you''s meaning.

    He sneered, "well, let them die!"

 Chapter 331

    After the scouts came back, Wang Qizhi issued orders through Sima you soon. The whole team is ready to enter the first floor of the mausoleum in a quarter of an hour and start exploring from the first area on the left.

    "Ancient tombs are by no means a good place. At that time, the ancients didn''t expect to leave something for today''s people. In order to prevent people from disturbing their sleep and strictly guard against tomb thieves, they put down countless powerful mechanism array prohibitions. It must be good to follow Wang Langjun to explore, but you have to obey orders, or you won''t blame us for wasting your lives."

    Sima you''s words were concise and powerful. Many people thought he was reasonable and nodded frequently.

    Now there are more than 320 people who have arrived inside the mausoleum, and more than a dozen odd people stay outside the mausoleum to prepare camp for cooking and take charge of reception.

    In addition, three hundred people will be arrayed with the king Qi.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, everyone knows that ancient ruins are a great treasure. How can you enter Baoshan and return empty as long as you have a little confidence?

    "Among the 300 people, there are about 30 people who cut the bottom of the door."

    The beheading sect is just a secondary sect, which has been managed by Wang Qizhi and Sima you for hundreds of years. There are 30 core backbones, which is a lot.

    In addition, Wang Qizhi was the one who attracted him with his reputation and rich money.

    Kuying, for example, is the second-class master of Shenren realm invited by Wang Qizhi from the city.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause of this, this man was killed by Wang Qizhi''s sword, which vaguely aroused the dissatisfaction of the invited staff.

    Coupled with Shen Zhenyi''s magical performance, compared with one of Wang Qi, the remaining nine tenths of the people invited were a little shaken.

    During the array, many people wanted to come to Shen Zhenyi and show their kindness to him.

    Wang Qizhi was even more annoyed when he saw this situation.

    He led the team first and gave a hard order: "let''s go in!"

    Three hundred people lined up as long snakes and fish poured in. As soon as they stepped into the gate, they felt a cold air coming to their faces. Although torches were hung on the walls, they were far from being compared with the natural creation light source outside.

    The road in the mausoleum is still very spacious. In fact, it continues the shiwengzhong road. It still can accommodate four carriages running side by side, and there are thick high walls on the left and right sides.

    Different patterns are carved on the stone wall. These patterns should represent ancient honors and titles. If there is a textual research master here, perhaps the identity of the owner of the tomb city can be inferred from these patterns.

    Unfortunately... Most of these wise people have been recruited by Xuantian city. It''s hard for Bawang city to afford a few. Naturally, there are no Wang Qi''s team.

    "Let''s explore the tomb city of Zuo Yi first, and you will follow Mr. lang. there will be no danger if Mr. Lang takes the lead."

    Sima you''s tone is sincere and persuasive enough.

    As if to confirm his words, Wang Qizhi first went to the middle of the tomb city wall on the left. Sure enough, he saw that a huge kilogram gate had fallen and closed the gate tightly.

    Wang Qizhi snorted coldly and came forward to grab the Qianjin gate and lift it up.

    Hearing the rattle and the winch turning, the kilogram brake was forcibly lifted by him.

    If at ordinary times, Wang Qizhi never did such dirty work, but at this time, he was really helpless for performance.

    As soon as he started, he found that the so-called Qianjin gate was extremely heavy, even more than the weight of all the refined iron walls.

    ¡ª¡ªCan it be said that under the rule of the king of Jin at that time, he already knew how to use strong defense to resist the attack of fierce beasts!

    In this way, the king of Jin is not a completely traditional and brainless soldier. If he were alive, he would not let the fierce beast become so big.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Wang holds the Qianjin gate first. You go first!"

    Sima you looked at Wang Qizhi''s expression and knew that the giant gate must be more than a thousand kilograms, which is the second peak of his divine human realm. He felt a little hard.

    At this time, he couldn''t get out with brute force, so he had to quickly organize people to enter the door, so as to save some energy for Mr. Wang.

    Some people work hard and complain like this. Of course, Shen Zhenyi is not polite. He followed the crowd with three disciples and anger Qianfa, and Shi Shiran passed through the city gate.

    When passing by Wang Qizhi, Shen Zhenyi also said thank you to him.

    "Mr. Wang really has divine power. Thank you for opening the door for us!"

    Wang Qi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Who said I opened the door for you?

    Chu Huoluo is more narrow-minded. "Lang Jun Wang, this gate will trouble you. After that, there are Qianjin gates in the three gates. You will have to rely on you at that time!"

    Asshole!

    Wang Qizhi scolded secretly in his heart. Do you regard me as a coolie?

    The gate of the tomb city is a huge gate used to block the gate. Because of its weight, it is generally called Qianjin gate. Because the door of the tomb is put down, it does not have to be lifted. It is often also called broken dragon stone or broken living stone, which is thought to completely separate the boundary between life and death.

    Here, the ancients did not know what technique was used to condense the power of heaven and earth on the Qianjin gate broken dragon stone. Rao is the superior power of Wang Qi, and he also felt a little unbearable.

    Now Chu Huoluo ridiculed him for having to do the same hard work three times. Why is it embarrassing?

    Wang Qizhi wanted to deny it, but since he took the initiative to carry the Qianjin gate of the tomb City, there seemed to be no reason to shirk the responsibility of opening the doors of the other three tombs, so he could only be angry with himself.

    Chu Huoluo ha gave a sound and took his master in his arm to enter the door. Curious Dongzhang hoped.

    Shen Zhenyi''s complexion suddenly became serious.

    He looked at the misty white particles in the air and thought.

    "What is this?"

    Chu Huoluo is curious. It looks like poplars and flying snow, but it''s different. Besides, this is not the season.

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his fingers, and the little snow-white flannel fell on his fingertips.

    "This is poison."

    He sighed softly.

    "It is one of the most poisonous strange poisons in the world. Seven emotions in the snow."

    Before the voice fell, many people who had just entered the area howled. The seemingly harmless snowflakes fell on them, but they became a sharp weapon to kill people.

    Those with a lower level were blackened and fell to the ground before they could use their Qi to resist. They cried a few times and died.

    Those with higher skills immediately sit cross legged and isolate the strange poison with their profound Qi and the power of heaven and earth, but this is also a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. Over time, I''m afraid everyone will be hit!

    "Go back!"

    Wang Qizhi knew it was wrong and ordered to retreat urgently - this should clearly be the area of the poison general. He would encounter strange poison attacks here. He could not be prevented, but he could not get what he wanted.

    ¡ª¡ªBut if you look back at this time, where is the way back?

    The main stream and tributary change, and the four phases change.

    An entrance is not necessarily an exit.

    The crowd wailed and despaired, but Shen Zhenyi only looked at the fluffy snowflakes on his fingers and sipped them in.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised.

    It clearly means poison. Why take it?

 Chapter 332

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi just closed his eyes and nodded. His look didn''t change at all. When he opened his eyes, he was still in high spirits.

    The poison of seven emotions in the snow has no effect on him.

    "Scared the hell out of me."

    Chu Huoluo patted his chest. There were snowflakes falling on their heads. However, they were isolated by sword Qi three feet away and could not hurt them.

    The situation next to it was very bad. The experts summoned the power of heaven and earth to block the strange poison falling like catkins and snowflakes, but in a hurry, how much can they stop?

    "Come on! There''s a house ahead. Go and avoid it!"

    Sima you made a quick decision and found that there was a building in front. No matter what mechanism poisons were in it, it could at least block the wind and snow.

    As long as we temporarily separate the pervasive "seven emotions in the snow", we can save the lives of hundreds of people.

    He took Wang Qizhi and took the lead in running. Of course, their confidants kept up. The other subordinates felt that there was no other way to go, so they could only bite their teeth and gallop to follow closely.

    The wind and snow shook. I don''t know how many people''s bodies were left on this short road.

    But fortunately, it was not far away. Wang Qizhi ran to the door of the house. Not far away, he opened the door with an arrow and rushed into it, followed by those people.

    Poisoned people hurried to find a place to cross their knees and exercise Kung Fu. Those who were not poisoned were also frightened. Carefully check whether they were accidentally stained with poison fog.

    Only Sima you carefully checked whether there was anything special about the house. When he found that it was an empty house, he was temporarily relieved.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least, there was no direct mechanism trap.

    He went to Wang Qizhi and sighed, "we accidentally fell into the poison field, but I looked at it. Although the seven emotions in the snow were very toxic, the martial arts in the divine and human environment could not resist. We can find a way out. Maybe there are a lot of benefits. Don''t worry, Mr. lang."

    At the beginning, he accidentally entered the poison general area that killed people, which was a great blow to morale. A gust of snow and wind just now killed twenty or thirty people. The same number of people were deeply poisoned. They had to rest here for at least half a day before they could get out of danger.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd an inexplicable empty house here may not be a good place.

    Sima you didn''t want to hurt Wang Qizhi''s confidence, so he offered good advice.

    But Wang Qizhi seemed to turn a deaf ear. He just stared out of the window and pointed, "look... He..."

    Sima you was stunned. He didn''t know what Wang Qizhi saw again. When he looked out of the window, his face changed dramatically.

    Outside the window, there was a peaceful and warm scene.

    light snow.

    A thin layer of snow has accumulated under your feet. There will be a fuzzy footprint on it. The snowflakes in the air are very beautiful.

    A handsome man in white, holding a small blue umbrella and carrying three or four people, strolled around like a stroll, enjoying the strange scene in the mausoleum.

    ¡ª¡ªIf the snow is not the seven emotions in the world''s strange poison snow, it is a very ordinary picture of appreciating the snow.

    However, both Wang Qizhi and Sima you knew very well. Every snowflake dancing in the air has a chance to take the life of a god man realm expert!

    How can he be so big?

    How can he be so comfortable?

    How can he be so natural and unrestrained?

    Wang Qizhi gnashed his teeth and wanted to tear Shen Zhenyi to pieces immediately. He went to stand under the umbrella himself. This mood charm should belong to him. He has always been the focus of attention and has always been calm. Why has all this changed since Shen Zhenyi appeared?

    "He is not afraid of poison?"

    "It seems to be invincible."

    The soft snowflakes hit Shen Zhenyi''s shoulder and soon melted without leaving any trace.

    If someone else is hurt by this snow poison, he will fall to the ground.

    But Shen Zhenyi didn''t. He just walked forward gently and quietly, sometimes blocking the killing snow for his disciples and angry thousands of hair.

    ¡ª¡ªStill calm and unrestrained, without the slightest urgency.

    Compared with him, the people who fled desperately just now were embarrassed to claim that they were martial arts masters!

    "This third childe Shen is really amazing!"

    Of course, everyone who ran to the empty house noticed this scene, and some people couldn''t help clapping their hands and praising it.

    "Yes, third childe Shen can open the white jade gate and walk through Shi Weng Zhong''s way. Now he''s walking around in the poisonous snow. How many skills he has is really unpredictable!"

    "Fortunately, I met third childe Shen when exploring ancient sites. It seems that our chances of returning alive have greatly increased."

    "I hope God bless me. I can gain something once. Don''t be like Wei Laosan and them..."

    Some people hurt their kind. They looked at the bodies falling in the snow outside the window, as if they were slowly swallowed by poison.

    People die for money and birds die for food. Of course, it is impossible for martial artists to let go when they encounter ancient sites. They are also ready to die before they come here.

    But such a silent and dignified death still touched the bottom line in their hearts.

    Wang Qizhi and Sima you could only smile bitterly as the discussion became louder and louder below.

    When Shen Zhenyi performed miracles again and again, it was natural that these unreliable men wavered.

    "His familiarity with the tomb of King Jin surprised us."

    Sima you tried to calm himself down. "He must have a plan for this place. He just hopes that his goals do not conflict with us. Look at his preparation, we have done more than we have done in the past century. At least, although we have prepared countless antidotes, it is difficult to cultivate into a body that is immune to all poisons like him!"

    If such a person says he has no intention, Sima you doesn''t believe him.

    However, everything in the first floor of the mausoleum can be given to him except the yuan beast treasure book.

    "In case of conflict..."

    Wang Qizhi''s face is pale and his hundred year plot will be destroyed once?

    "If it''s a conflict, it''s best not to solve it in the mausoleum." Sima you smiled bitterly. He thought that after entering the king of Jin''s mausoleum, he would be their home. Even if he didn''t rely on those unstable wall grass, he could find a chance to kill Shen Zhenyi.

    Now it seems that it''s good that Shen Zhenyi doesn''t take the opportunity to kill them in the mausoleum!

    "We can''t bear... Until we get out of the mausoleum, it''s not too late!"

    Sima you bit his teeth and his killing intention converged.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi has come to the door. He looked at house with the a playful smile, but did not enter.

    ¡ª¡ªOthers enter the house to avoid poisonous snow. Since he is not afraid, of course, he doesn''t have to hurry.

    "Third childe, why don''t you come in and have a rest? Let''s discuss where to go after that?"

    Wang Qizhi managed to squeeze out a smile and invited Shen Zhenyi into the room.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and refused, "first, it''s too crowded. I don''t like to join the fun."

    "Second, I really don''t have much interest in the ten thousand poison room designed by the wonderful hand poison general."

 Chapter 333

    Poison room!

    Sima you jumped up like his ass was on fire.

    "This is the ten thousand poison room? The third childe didn''t lie to me?"

    Before his voice fell, he heard the sound of the machine rattle, and the whole house suddenly began to deform like being pulled by some huge force!

    "This... What is this?"

    "What is the ten thousand poison room?"

    "It''s terrible. We were cheated into a desperate situation by Wang Langjun!"

    As soon as the house was deformed, the people who had panicked because they were contaminated with poisonous snow couldn''t help shouting. Some even began to point CI Feng to Wang Qizhi, which turned out to be a criticism.

    Wang Qi was so angry that he trembled and was about to retort, but Sima you held him tightly and didn''t let him speak, with a cold sweat on his forehead.

    "If it''s a ten thousand poison room... If it''s a ten thousand poison room..."

    Sima you has a hoarse voice and a strange complexion.

    Wang Qizhi also knew that the problem was serious at this time and quickly asked, "what is the ten thousand poison room? Sima, do you know?"

    Sima you has read extensively since childhood. Although he has not really seen the existence of Wandu room, he has read terrible records in the book.

    It is said that King Jin''s poison will be obsessed with congestion and even create a house with ten thousand poisons. In this house, everything that can be touched is poison. People who enter the house, like insects swallowed by cannibals, will disappear and become the nourishment of the poison room.

    Therefore, the ten thousand poison room is also known as the "cannibal room"!

    After the poison generals, the art of using poison was almost lost, and there were few poison rooms left.

    Over the years, these drug houses have been used and damaged one after another.

    The people who died in the ten thousand poisons room include well-known figures in the world, wantonly publicized thieves, and even ministers in power.

    If you enter the ten thousand poison room, you will have no physiology!

    Fear quickly spread in the house. Some people were poisoned. Now they can''t stand the pressure and stagger to the wall to vomit.

    But what comes out is not filth, but a pile of cyan insects!

    "You have been poisoned!"

    The crowd nearby screamed and fled in all directions, but the cyan insects were like gangrene attached to bones. They spread their wings and jumped into the fleeing vests. Immediately, the people who ran away turned blue and couldn''t help vomiting.

    In addition to these, there was a rest against the wall, but half of his arm was quietly melted by the glue on the wall. He could react. Even half of his bones had been wasted. He immediately screamed like a pig, but he still didn''t feel the pain at this time.

    Walls, columns, tables and chairs, beds, and even beams and floor tiles are all strange poisons that we can''t recognize.

    Once contacted, or inhaled the smell of lamp oil in the room, or drank the clean water prepared in the room, or even encountered a moth that appeared from nowhere, everything may be poisoned, and everything is impossible to prevent.

    Moreover, when several toxins are mixed together, general detoxification drugs are useless to them.

    If they can barely resist the snow outside the house, they are simply waiting for death in this ten thousand drug room.

    Some people couldn''t bear it. They cut into the wall with a knife with all their strength and wanted to get out by force. However, they only heard the sound of hiss. He cut a crack in the wall. However, countless black water gushed from the crack. In an instant, they melted him into a mass of white bones and tired several people around him.

    "No! There are poisons everywhere in the ten thousand poisons house. Only when you calm down and don''t touch anything can you live as long as possible. If you want to break through the wall by force, you will die!"

    Sima you was sure at this time. He stood up and tried not to touch anything in the room. At the same time, he held his breath and only maintained his internal breathing.

    "Third childe!"

    He straightened his body, bowed his hands to Shen Zhenyi outside the window, and earnestly begged: "we accidentally entered the poison room, and then we have to rely on the third childe. Just ask the third childe to get the treasure of poison field, poison bead and poison blood Scripture as soon as possible. As long as he comes here with poison bead, he can solve the evil of poison room!"

    "Sima!"

    Wang Qizhi was furious and waited for Sima you fiercely, "how can you tell him such a confidential event?"

    This is the record in the imperial family''s ancestral tomb guarding secret manual. How can you easily tell others? Although he doesn''t intend to get the poison bead and poison blood Scripture, he doesn''t want to make Shen Zhenyi cheap in vain!

    Sima you sighed helplessly, "Lang Jun, if you don''t trust him at this time, who else can you trust? These treasures are external things after all. As long as we can get away, we will have a chance to get them again."

    "Do you want to die in this poison room?"

    Wang Qizhi was chilly. He just saw the tragedy of these dead people. He shuddered.

    Of course he doesn''t want to die here.

    Once entering the poison room, people in the room have almost no ability to save themselves.

    They can only ask for Shen Zhenyi who is still outside the house.

    Wang Qizhi was not stupid. He soon turned the corner.

    Only when Shen Zhenyi takes the poison bead can they be rescued. The poison bead and the poison blood Scripture are collected together. Shen Zhenyi can find the poison bead and get the poison blood Scripture.

    In that case, it''s better to be a favor.

    Sima you thinks better than him.

    Wang Qizhi was not angry, but he didn''t have much to say when he came to the desperate situation, so he nodded and said, "if you want to ask Mr. Shen''s help, the poison bead will be in the middle of the poison field. It will take about several difficulties to move forward from here."

    He bit his teeth, took out a booklet from his arms, turned it for a long time, tore off a page from it and handed it to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Third childe, this is the map of the poison area and what you need to pay attention to..."

    This is the secret spectrum of guarding the mausoleum handed down by the king''s family for nearly ten thousand years, which records the key points of each layer in the king''s Mausoleum of Jin.

    Of course, Wang Qizhi won''t let other parts out, but everything about the poison general area is recorded on this page.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, they should have prevented the ten thousand drug house, but they didn''t expect this terrible difficulty to appear so early.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi carelessly handed the paper to Chu Huoluo. Chu Huoluo''s hair was impetuous and pulled it up. Wang Qizhi was distressed for fear that his family treasure would be damaged.

    "Feixueping, ten thousand poison room, thorn road and green pool. These are the four difficulties in the poison field?"

    Chu Huoluo frowned and read it out.

    Feixueping is about where they just encountered seven emotions in the snow, and Wandu room is where Wang Qizhi''s unlucky bastards fell into.

    "You have records here. You can still eat this boring loss, Lang Jun Wang. Why do I think your brain is a little hard to use!"

    Chu Huoluo shook her head and blamed Wang Qizhi, which made him very angry. He knew he was wrong and kept silent.

 Chapter 334

    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.

    Wang Qizhi is trapped in the poison room. He can only live if he humbly pleads with Shen Zhenyi for help - he wants to tell Shen Zhenyi everything he knows about the poison field, and he has to pray for Shen Zhenyi in this dangerous place, hoping that he can get the treasure left by poison.

    What''s this called!

    Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s back, Wang Qizhi bit his lips with blood, and his face was very white.

    The children of his aristocratic family have always been held by people even when they come to the outer city. Have they ever suffered such setbacks and humiliations?

    "Shen! Zhen! Yi!"

    Wang Qizhi gnashed his teeth and didn''t know where his hatred for Shen Zhenyi came from.

    "Lang Jun."

    Sima you pulled him from behind. "Don''t be impatient. As long as we can get the yuan beast treasure book, we can naturally have the opportunity to find the field."

    Yuan beast treasure book.

    Thinking of this inevitable thing, Wang Qizhi slowly dropped his hand and sighed, "Sima, thanks to you for so many years, you have been with me and silently supported me. If it weren''t for you, I would never have come to this step."

    Sima Youwei said with a smile, "why do you and I say this again? Although the ten thousand poison room is terrible, it doesn''t happen immediately. We''d better gather people and prepare for treatment. It''s time to gather people''s hearts. You can''t lose your manners any more."

    Wang Qizhi nodded, forbeared, controlled his emotions, commanded the crowd, and temporarily suppressed the panic in the drug room.

    Listen to Sima Youlang''s voice: "you don''t have to worry. Third childe Shen has taken the map to the core area of the poison area. As long as he gets the poison bead back, he can save us all, and then the vast poison area will let you run wild!"

    There are poison beads. This piece of poison will poison the area and will not pose any threat to the team. At that time, as long as you are a little careful, you can naturally get many ancient relics.

    Thinking of the benefits to be gained, most people overcome their panic.

    When Wang Qizhi heard that Sima you still wanted to use Shen Zhenyi to stabilize people''s hearts, he was even more angry, but he didn''t say anything after all.

    Shen Zhenyi is a few people, but Shi Ran is on the way to the core of the poison domain.

    Inside the mausoleum, gold and silver are the sun and moon, copper and iron are the mountains, and lead and mercury are the rivers. Although they are not as skillful as the power to seize heaven and earth outside the mausoleum and create the brilliance of the sun and moon, they are also magnificent.

    After they had walked some way, the flying snow stopped.

    Shen Zhenyi put away his umbrella, looked around and said, "in this way, it''s even past the feixueping."

    The poison of seven emotions in the snow is from the outside to the inside. Once it is contaminated, it is difficult to eliminate. Although he is not afraid, he has to cover up for three disciples and thousands of anger.

    Here, but don''t bother.

    Looking back, I saw light snow flying and a tall building with dim lights, which was where the poison room was.

    "Master, Wang Qizhi and Sima youmingxian have bad intentions. Are we really going to save them?"

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t like them very much. I wish they would die early.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "after all, there are hundreds of people in the ten thousand poison room. They all have wives and children. If they die like this, it will hurt Tianhe."

    A few of these hundreds are Wang Qizhi''s confidants. The rest are just greedy and follow in search of treasure. They don''t sin until they die.

    "All right."

    Chu Huoluo was still not interested. She looked forward with a faint interest. She saw a large low dark shadow. When she looked carefully, it was a bush full of spikes, which looked ferocious in the dark.

    "This should be the thorny road on the map? It''s so low. What if we fly over?"

    According to the records on the secret Manual of guarding the mausoleum, the thorn road is a poison. It will take decades of effort to spread out a strange weapon made of refined iron and black copper, covering several miles. Each kind of thorn carries different strange poison. Anyone who passes through here will inevitably be eroded by the poison as long as he is slightly scratched.

    This kind of unstoppable ghost is most suitable for ambush on the battlefield. Poison will help the king of Jin fight and make several miracles.

    Later, when the poison general was buried, he transplanted the thorny road into the tomb to protect his coffin and remains.

    It sounds very powerful

    However, as long as you are prepared in advance and fly over thorny road, won''t it be ok?

    "You can try."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t directly point out Chu Huoluo''s mistake.

    If they go too smoothly along the way, they will inevitably form arrogance and Jiao. It''s better to let them try and suffer some small setbacks in order to understand and grow.

    Chu Huoluo was well behaved, so she wouldn''t try it in person. She turned her eyes and smiled at the angry thousand hair thief, "you, fly over and try!"

    He was so angry that he couldn''t cry or laugh. He waved his hand and said, "the poison will be arranged like this. I have a shallow cultivation. I don''t dare to try it easily so as not to lose my life."

    Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth and seemed dissatisfied with his timidity.

    But in addition to her anger, she could not command zining Jun and Princess long. After thinking about it, she pulled out the cold clothes sword, blew a breath and shot the sword!

    The sword in cold clothes turned into a white light and flew over the thorns Road, but it didn''t fly far. The speed suddenly decreased, as if it was a little sluggish. After entering a section, it shook twice, and fell directly into the thorns road. It snapped and adsorbed on a copper shrub full of poisonous thorns!

    "This is..."

    Chu Huoluo tut sighed, "I didn''t expect that he would also use the power of Yuan magnetism. This is the power of Yuan magnetism to bind heaven and earth, so people can only pass through the thorny road! This man is really cunning!"

    If Chu Huoluo really didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth just now and wanted to fly over the thorny road, I''m afraid it would have fallen down and been bruised all over.

    The thorn road is extremely poisonous. I really don''t know how to save it.

    Chu Huoluo shuddered at the thought, and her face changed slightly.

    "Exactly."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "but it doesn''t hurt. As long as we don''t use the power of heaven and earth, we can walk normally in the thorny road. You just have to be careful not to be scratched by those sharp thorns."

    That''s right, but these copper and iron shrubs are arranged very closely, leaving only a small gap that people can pass through.

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun are light and nimble. They can walk easily through them. Shen Zhenyi is walking leisurely in the court, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡ª¡ªBut anger is bitter.

    Although he could not be regarded as a fat man, he was burly and difficult to walk through. Looking at the flashing blue light on those strange spikes, he was palpitating, and soon he was sweating.

    "Three... Three childe, I don''t think I can do it!"

    Further on, he felt that the thorny road became closer. He was depressed and could not help but retreat.

    Hiss!

    Just then, his right arm twisted and a blood hole was cut by a prominent sharp thorn!

 Chapter 335

    No!

    My life is over!

    Angry, he shouted in his heart. For a moment, he felt dizzy in his head and soft under his feet. That thin wound immediately turned black.

    Just now, Shen Zhenyi told wan wan not to be scratched by this sharp thorn. Now he is still hurt because he is not good at it. Is it... Will he be poisoned to death?

    In a trance, he had only one idea.

    "Third childe... I''m incompetent. I''ll go now! Just ask the third childe to help me take care of BiWen after returning to overlord city. It''s great kindness and kindness. I can''t thank you. I have to pay back in my next life!"

    I felt that death was coming. I was so angry that I didn''t have the usual dandy spirit. I cried and fell down slowly. I only felt that I was stabbed in several places at that moment

    This time, it was death plus death. I heard that the poison of thorns road could not be removed even if Da luojinxian came down to earth.

    Where else can I live this time?

    Determined that he would die, he was more calm and fainted.

    "Why is this man so useless..."

    "He also said he wanted to be a guide for master. I think he was lucky. If he entered master''s eyes, he must be very good in the future."

    In the hazy, anger thousand hair heard Chu Huoluo''s murmuring voice, reluctantly opened his eyes, but found himself lying on a flat big stone, not in the terrible thorny road.

    "I... I''m not dead?"

    Anger thousand hair didn''t believe it, rubbed his eyes, looked back, and sure enough, the thorny road had been left behind by them.

    They have passed the thorny road, three of the four levels in the poison field?

    Angry Qianfa is still a little ignorant, but looking at Shen Zhenyi in white rather than snow around him, it is expected that only the third childe Shen saved himself. He was so heavy that he couldn''t stand up and salute for the time being. He could only nod his head with gratitude and say, "thank you for saving your life again. I really overestimated my strength and dragged you back."

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He didn''t save people. Since anger Qianfa chooses to follow him, this section naturally has his advantages, which is originally human opportunity.

    "I... I was poisoned by the thorn road. The third childe saved me?"

    Angry Qianfa recalled that several stabbing places on his body were still aching. He asked curiously, "didn''t you say that there is no medicine for the poison in the thorns road? How can you detoxify? Have you... Got the poison bead?"

    Poison removing beads can detoxify thousands of poisons. At least the poisons in the poison domain can be removed.

    How long have you been in a coma? Has Shen Zhenyi taken advantage of this period of time to get back even the poison bead?

    "How can it be so fast! You think so!"

    Chu Huoluo sneered, "Master said, he doesn''t have the detoxification method, but you are too weak to bear it. So you are still in the state of ten thousand poisons returning to your heart. If you can''t find the detoxification bead as soon as possible, you will die at any time."

    Ah?

    Angry and frightened, he begged to look at Shen Zhenyi, "childe, save me!"

    He had a bit of heroic spirit before, but he narrowly escaped death. Of course, he was frightened and just wanted to live well.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "Don''t worry, I''ve temporarily blocked your internal circulation with the method of blood interception. As long as the toxin doesn''t continue to rise, you won''t die for the time being. As a warrior in the realm of God and man, it shouldn''t be a big problem if you are intercepted for three or five days. In three or five days, we will be able to find the poison bead and solve the twelve strange poisons such as lead, life, wuzhui and Baili Gu..."

    I fainted and was poisoned by twelve strange poisons?

    Angry thousand hair wry smile, fortunately there is Shen Zhenyi, otherwise, I really can''t die again.

    He struggled hard and stood up. Although he could use his martial arts, he always felt something was wrong. Moreover, his hands and feet were cold, which was probably the sequelae of being sealed with internal circulation.

    "Now that you''re awake, let''s go on."

    Shen Zhenyi looked ahead. "After passing the green pool, you can reach the center of the poison area."

    The green pool is no longer mercury.

    The quiet liquid is like a huge emerald.

    This is actually a great lake. There is an island in the middle of the lake, which should be the center of the poison area.

    This time, Chu Huoluo rashly said that she flew over. She threw a stone and fell into the water, but she didn''t even make a sound. There was only a small circle of ripples, and then there was no movement.

    It''s like being able to contain everything. The green and graceful water system has a special temptation, which makes people unconsciously want to join it.

    "This pool is a little strange..."

    Dragon was originally an aquarium. Princess long was fearless about pools. She even had the ability to control water in her blood, which can separate the river and walk on the ground.

    But the water in the green pool was completely out of her control.

    "Because it''s not water."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    "This is poison."

    Pure poison.

    Tens of thousands of poisons are fused in one place and become a crystal lake with special refining techniques.

    Any drop of liquid in the lake can poison a fierce beast in the divine realm.

    At the beginning, I didn''t know how much effort and resources it took to build the green pool.

    "Poison, the foul gas of heaven and earth."

    The low-end poison is only used to poison people.

    High end poison is really used in poison world.

    Heaven and earth are still poisoned and lose their power. It''s only easy for the man to be poisoned.

    Poison, like yuanci power, is also a strange thing that destroys the power of heaven and earth and makes the strong in God and man lose power.

    In this dense poisonous gas shrouded area, the warrior can''t fly in the air.

    "What shall we do?"

    Princess long also felt helpless.

    "I really can''t. I can only take people as boats."

    Shen Zhenyi gave a slight look and turned his eyes to anger.

    I?

    Anger thousands of hair pointed to their nose, some can''t react.

    "What do you mean... Taking people as boats?"

    He doesn''t understand.

    However, when anger was floated on the green water pool, and Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples were standing on his back, he certainly understood what a man-made boat is.

    "Go!"

    Shen Zhenyi''s fingers gently moved back. He was angry. He felt that he was pushed on his legs by a huge force. He couldn''t help riding the wind and waves, splitting the green waves and moving straight forward!

    Anyway, his internal circulation was blocked by blood interception, and his body didn''t feel it.

    ¡ª¡ªAs for how many poisons he receives... Anyway, he has been poisoned by twelve deadly poisons. It seems that there is no obstacle to a few hundred more.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    He was so angry that he opened his mouth and walked all the way. He drank the deadly poisonous water all the way. He didn''t care at all.

    Life, it is rare to have such an experience.

    Anger, laughter and laughter, but a calm heart.

 Chapter 336

    Princess long said softly, "master, will he have a problem if he goes on like this?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head and smiled, "he has ordinary qualifications. If he wants to achieve something, he must be reborn. The method of changing blood with ten thousand poisons is a way for him.

    Just now, Shen Zhenyi thought of this method when he was accidentally poisoned by anger.

    Otherwise, I wouldn''t trample on others like this.

    However, the method of using man as a boat was really wonderful. He actually passed through the forbidden area green pool like this.

    The island in the middle of the lake is already in sight.

    It is said to be an island. In fact, it is just a few large reefs. On the reefs, there is a broken bamboo house.

    "Poison general was originally from the South China Sea. He grew up in the tide of poison in the South China Sea when he was young. This bamboo house is similar to his old house."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, looked up and saw a rickety old woman in the bamboo house, with a slight sigh.

    There are countless highly poisonous creatures in the South China Sea. The poison will deal with them since childhood. Finally, he learned how to make and use poison without a teacher.

    It is precisely because what the poison general learned is very different from the veins of the Central Plains, so he is unrestrained. He uses poison like a horse in the sky. Ten thousand years ago, he was also a frightening role.

    "Master, you seem to know me again?"

    Chu Huoluo blinks. She is used to Shen Zhenyi knowing people everywhere.

    "I don''t know, I just know."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to say more. Seeing that the "human boat" with thousands of anger was about to hit the reef, he gently put his toes on his shoulder to make him turn over and stand upright and slide onto the shore. He took three female disciples and jumped gently and landed on the reef.

    Looking back, the green pool is still as quiet as crystal.

    Angry Qianfa was dripping with poison. He didn''t bother to take care of it. It''s estimated that even the current miracle doctor can''t tell how many kinds of poison he has been poisoned.

    "Let''s go!"

    Shen Zhenyi pointed forward, took the people to walk forward, leaping over two reefs, and arrived at the door of the shabby bamboo house.

    Now looking through the front door, the house is empty.

    The figure of the old woman with white hair and bent back just now has disappeared.

    "Eh? I just saw someone here!"

    Chu Huoluo also saw that there was such a character, but now it suddenly disappeared.

    "Is it a ghost?"

    She poked her head, but there was really nothing in the bamboo house. It was damp everywhere and was not suitable for living at all.

    "Don''t forget that this is where the ancient tombs are."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "isn''t it a matter of course to hit a ghost?"

    Chu Huoluo was startled, "is there really a ghost?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "There are ghosts naturally. When martial artists cultivate their physique, the spirits will become more and more tenacious. When the world has sufficient spiritual power, ghosts can form virtual bodies and appear in the world. However, the level of the seven injuries world has not reached this level."

    The seven injuries world is full of Qi, and the moon eye is huge, which is much stronger than the nine secluded and eight cultivated places. However, its spiritual level is not enough to fully support the ghost in the world.

    However, in the tomb of the king of Jin, because of the special array, the concentration of the power of heaven and earth is suddenly increased, and the spirit quality is naturally improved. In this way, it is not an impossible task to make the ghost appear for a short time.

    At least, Shen Zhenyi, the white haired old woman just now, was sure she was right.

    ¡ª¡ªShe should be the frightening poison ghost ten thousand years ago!

    "Poison general, since you are here, why not come out for a while. Yin and yang are separated, and there are not many opportunities to meet."

    Shen Zhenyi''s warm voice calls to the bamboo house.

    "Hum!"

    A chilly voice sounded in several people''s ears, "even if I don''t see any living people anymore, I don''t want to see you grave robbers! Go away, I don''t have anything here!"

    In fact, the greatest wealth of the poison general is the poison room, the thorn road and the green water pool. If these three poisons fall into the hands of experts and fight with others, they will be unfavourable.

    Compared with these three things, other things will feel worthless.

    A white haired old woman faintly appeared in the middle of the bamboo house, sat on the rattan chair by the window, and stared at the people with muddy eyes.

    "We are not grave robbers."

    Chu Huoluo quickly explained, "my master said that he just came by and paid a visit to his old friends. What''s good about the things in the tomb of the dead? We won''t take them!"

    Even though she is not afraid, there is always a frightening Yin in the things made from the dead people''s mausoleum. She doesn''t want to touch more and doesn''t expect to get any good treasure in such a place.

    "Oh?"

    The old woman''s poison general raised her eyebrows and looked incredulous. "Since you don''t want to steal the tomb, you have worked hard and even used the method of blood cutting. You don''t want to visit lvluo island?"

    Princess long came forward and said tremblingly, "so that you can know that some of our peers are trapped by the ten thousand poison room because they are desperate. So you want us to ask for poison beads to save them. There is no idea to take away other things."

    It was the first time she talked to a ghost. She also found that the poison general was actually a woman. Her heart was shocked, so she was more cautious in her words.

    "Hiss!"

    The poison general sneered, "sure enough, I still want something. But don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you, but I made a great wish when I died. If I want to inherit my poison general and obtain the poison bead, I have to pass my test!"

    She also had things she couldn''t bear to say.

    Poison is harmful to people. If it is said to be non-human, it will be infinite poison.

    Therefore, even if he died, the poison general didn''t want to spread his knowledge casually. He only used his own blood words to write the poison blood Scripture, and then hid it in the same place with the poison bead and died together.

    If someone breaks into the tomb and wants to get this inheritance, the person with evil intentions will be killed on the spot. If the person with good mind has to pass her test.

    "What test?"

    Chu Huoluo quickly asked.

    Poison didn''t even look at her, but stared at Shen Zhenyi coldly and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. I''ve been idle for 10000 years, so I refined ten thousand poisons in this green pool, and finally condensed one of the 1000 most powerful poisons into one, called ''thousand red one cave''."

    "As long as you can unlock the thousand red cave made by my painstaking essence, you can take all the things in the poisoned area of the mausoleum!"

    She looked at Shen Zhenyi provocatively, as if expecting his pale face.

    Unfortunately not, Shen Zhenyi is still an old God. Before he could speak, Chu Huoluo shouted hurriedly, "that''s not good! Poison general, are you old and confused? If someone has the ability to untie the poison you have worked hard to develop, his attainments in poison would have far exceeded you. Why want your inheritance?"

 Chapter 337

    The poison general was stunned.

    This seems to make sense.

    She has been a ghost for 10000 years. Sometimes she can''t help regretting that she didn''t pass on her amazing art industry, and she will fantasize whether there will be any Junyan to inherit her skills here.

    Therefore, we are constantly studying new poisons, hoping to give people who come here to worship a strict test.

    ¡ª¡ªBut she did not expect that several people in the world could untie the poison made by her own skills.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if it can be untied, who wants to be her old ghost''s disciple?

    "This..."

    Poison will hesitate.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi said again, "you don''t have to worry. Although Qianhong cave is extremely domineering, it''s not impossible to solve. Since you want to solve this poison, let me try."

    what?

    The poison general was stunned. It was clear that he was going to change his mind. Did the young childe still want to try Qianhong cave?

    She stared at Shen Zhenyi with turbid eyes and looked up and down. She had some doubts in her heart.

    After becoming a ghost, many unimportant memories will be lost, but the previous obsession will remain and maintain the body of the virtual image. She had long forgotten what happened more than 10000 years ago, but somehow she felt that the young man looked familiar.

    "You... What''s your name?"

    The poison general asked.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen Zhenyi."

    Shen Zhenyi replied.

    Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen Zhenyi? Poison will rack his brains and still have no impression of the name, but this sense of familiarity can not be false.

    ¡ª¡ªFor ghosts, everything is nothingness, only feelings and emotions are true.

    "Have I... Seen you somewhere?"

    The poison general hesitated to ask questions.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t answer, just stretched out his hand.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is asking for a thousand red cave.

    "No! No!"

    The poison general saw his jade white palm and suddenly screamed, "you are a body that is inviolable by all poisons. Even a thousand red caves have no effect on you!"

    Her eyes brightened and she exclaimed, "I''ve used poison for so many years, and I''ve never seen a real ten thousand poisons. I can''t imagine that ten thousand years after my death, someone came to the door... What a pity! What a pity!"

    If she met a person who was inviolable to thousands of poisons before she died, she would have been desperate to rob people. I don''t know how many new poisons can be tested on this person.

    But now, yin and yang are separated, and she has no obsession.

    "But..."

    I always think there is something wrong. Have I seen this inviolable constitution somewhere?

    Poison will frown and meditate, but he can''t remember anything anyway.

    Chu Huoluo was elated and said with a laugh, "mother-in-law of the poison general, since my master doesn''t invade all poisons, haven''t you passed your level? Can you give him the poison bead?"

    What else is Chu Huoluo not rare.

    Bring the poison bead earlier and save those trapped in the poison room. Leave the gloomy poison area quickly. Chu Huoluo is still anxious to go to the animal training prison and hunt fierce animals to complete the task of upgrading the sect.

    "Not really."

    The poison general replied absently and shook his head, "how can this be counted? The person I want to inherit is to have the ability to detoxify. He is only gifted and not invaded by poisons. This kind of person is not easy to realize the horror of poison, and I can''t pass it lightly."

    Her eyes turned on the people and said with a sneer, "unless I poison one of you with a thousand red cave and he can untie it, this test will be passed."

    "Well..."

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes suddenly turned to anger.

    Angry, stunned, "is it me again?"

    "Neither can he!"

    The poison general smiled angrily. "He just used the method of blood cutting to save his life for the time being. Now he has ten thousand poisons to attack his heart. If you give him a thousand red caves, you can''t detoxify the poison anyway. What can it be?"

    It seems that this method can''t be used again. Chu Huoluo frowned and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, are you sure? If you are sure, let me test the poison!"

    She has enough confidence in Shen Zhenyi. As long as Shen Zhenyi says, she will go through fire and water.

    Princess long quickly stopped, "master, I have dragon blood and have the strongest physique. Don''t let elder martial sister come. Let me test the poison..."

    The dragon clan has the nature of poison and self-healing. The Dragon Princess''s blood is very mellow. Although it can''t be said to be a real dragon, after absorbing the memory of the ancestors in the Dragon keel, her powers have also been restored. She has the strongest resistance to poison. Shen Zhenyi should be the easiest to cure.

    The poison general smiled, "you are brave, little girl, let alone the blood of the dragon family. Even if the real dragon is here, my Qianhong cave can poison it more than ten times. Do you dare to try?"

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and stopped Chu Huoluo and Princess long. "Although I can cure it, Qianhong cave is not good for you. Leave this opportunity to zining!"

    He waved and called zining Jun to his side, "just now I came up with an idea to enhance your power of Bingyan with the method of exchanging blood with ten thousand poisons. Would you like to take a risk with this poison?"

    Zining Jun certainly had no objection, "let master arrange."

    She just needs to stand beside Shen Zhenyi quietly. She will do whatever Shen Zhenyi asks her to do.

    "You have several loyal disciples."

    The poison general sighed, "but why do you waste her life? I don''t have an antidote for this thousand red cave. How can you crack it?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head, "you have been immersed in the way of using poison for so many years, but you have forgotten the essence of poison. After Qianhong cave is used, if you don''t solve it, but combine it with your own martial arts, it will not be a poison, but a tonic!"

    Attacking poison with poison and practicing martial arts with poison are common in the world of seven injuries. However, the poison refined later by poison will become more and more toxic. It can poison not only people, but also heaven and earth. At this point, there is no way to talk about martial arts with poison.

    "You think too simple!" the poison general shook his head, took off a jade bottle in the air, poured out a bright red thumb sized poison pill from the jade bottle, carefully held it in his hand, and closed it with a cyan transparent mask.

    "This is a thousand red cave. Don''t look at such a small one. It can poison hundreds of millions of people. Even the dense poisonous gas can poison those who are in the realm of God, man and martial arts, so I seal him here."

    She paused, meditated for a while and said, "cut off one piece of this poison pill, about a quarter, and feed it to your disciples."

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough even a little is a lethal dose, a little less can at least increase the chance of rescue.

    Looking at the little girl''s charming appearance, the poison general was also soft hearted and had a heart of pity.

    Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi never plays cards according to the routine.

    He smiled and shook his head, "a quarter? How can that be enough? Since the poison general saw the gift, he will feed the whole thousand red cave to zining!"

 Chapter 338

    Are you really a pro master?

    The poison generals were frightened and almost dropped Qianhong cave on the ground with their hands shaking.

    This whole poison pill goes down - do you mean to poison this disciple?

    Poison will shake her head and sigh, but since the other party is so big, she certainly has no reason to shrink back. The whole pill of thousand red flew towards Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and stopped the poison pill in the air.

    Ziningjun looked calm. Although Chu Huoluo and dragon county Lord looked a little worried, they didn''t exaggerate much.

    The poison general is a ghost. She thinks she''s a ghost. Did she meet a cold-blooded teacher?

    "Open your mouth. I''ll put Qianhong cave into your mouth later. Don''t touch your mouth. I''ll put it directly into your intestines and stomach with real Qi."

    Shen Zhenyi studied a thousand red caves, nodded, turned back and ordered zining Jun.

    Zining Jun obediently opened his mouth, Shen Zhenyi hooked his fingers, and the thousand red one cave poison pill suddenly flew over and penetrated zining Jun''s throat and went straight into his stomach.

    Eat it now?

    The poison general sighed and looked back at zining Jun.

    It''s a little less. Qianhong cave is so domineering. It doesn''t take a moment. The girl is afraid that she will turn into pus.

    Sure enough, just as the poison pill entered the abdomen, zining Jun''s face showed a painful color.

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry and said slowly, "the flower of ice inflammation can be changeable. Zining, do your best now!"

    If you''re poisoned, you have to do your best?

    The poison general''s eyes widened. You really want to kill your apprentice?

    But zining Jun obeyed. She jumped up and waved her palms like wings. She saw seventeen or eight cold white flames rising around her. She looked holy.

    "Good!"

    Shen Zhenyi also praised, "you haven''t stopped practicing for a while. Now the state has been stable. It''s not easy to go further quickly. However, today it''s just poisonous and will give you a thousand red caves. If you can give full play to the power of the poison, your strength can be increased abruptly!"

    "Do you really regard my thousand red Grottoes as something for cultivation? Well... It''s not that easy!"

    Poison will not believe it.

    Ordinary poison is nothing. Relying on the confrontation between body and poison, it may be able to improve its own force. But this is also a foolish means of discarding the basics and consuming the future to obtain the present.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi really had this intention.

    "Ice, fire and poison are scattered into the meridians and come out of their own pores. There is no need to deliberately or restrict them. They can flow freely."

    Shen Zhenyi stood by, smiling and pointing.

    The poison general just laughs bitterly. It''s a thousand red caves. It''s powerful. You want your disciples to walk all over the body, that''s the way to die.

    "Enough!"

    She knocked on her crutch. "Mr. Shen, you don''t know how to save people at all. You don''t have to toss and make Gaozu. Take her away quickly and prepare for the future!"

    How can you save people so much? Spread the toxicity, and no one can cure it at that time.

    "No!"

    Zining Jun raised his head and flatly refused.

    The severe pain just now really made her unbearable, but if Shen Zhenyi asked for it, she would certainly do it.

    "Thank you for your kindness. I... I trust Shifu."

    At ordinary times, zining Jun didn''t talk so much. Now he was tortured by poison. His cheeks were crimson and his forehead was sweating. He said two more words.

    "Stupid!"

    The poison general sneered and didn''t bother to take care of her. Shen Zhenyi said a lot of meridians and acupoints there. The poison general didn''t react for a moment.

    Ziningjun is a genius of Tianzong in the end. After 400 years of hard cultivation, he has mastered the clear and clear heart of martial arts. After listening to Shen Zhenyi''s slight guidance, he scattered his anger in the meridians of his limbs and gradually fell into the skin layer.

    "It''s hopeless!"

    Poison general deeply regretted that the poison was scattered and could not be closed.

    There is no doubt that the little girl will die.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored her, just quietly stretched out his finger and pointed it on zining Jun''s shoulder, pushed the palace blood for her, described the formula in his mouth, and asked zining Jun to write it down to do the work.

    "Eh?"

    After a few minutes, the poison will find that although ziningjun is still pale and trembling, he is still not dead.

    ¡ª¡ªQianhong cave is sealed with blood. As long as it is stained with a little, it will be poisoned and killed in an instant.

    Zining Jun swallowed such a big poison pill. How can he keep his hair from poisoning?

    The poison general is now in a state of virtual shadow and soul. He can''t use martial arts to investigate. He can only feel it silently. However, he found that Shen Zhenyi asked zining Junyun skill to scatter all the poison into his limbs and bones. In this way, almost every pore is full of poison.

    "It''s crazy."

    As a result, zining Jun became a poison man and there was no possibility of treatment.

    Moreover, even if all the toxins in the eight meridians are full of toxins, they are not enough to accommodate the huge amount of poison in the thousand red cave. This is just a few breaths.

    "What''s the need for so much pain?"

    Poison will shake his head.

    Shen Zhenyi just smiled. He saw that ziningjun spread the toxin all over his body. Even the green gas appeared on the skin that bullied frost and snow. He knew that the toxicity was full. He shouted: "poison flame ice inflammation, hand!"

    Zining Jun responded and clapped her hands. She saw a green pearl sized flame continuously gushing out of her palm, hitting it in a series, which was frightening!

    "This is..."

    Poison generals are happy to see and hunt. They can immediately feel that this is an extremely powerful poison skill!

    In the fire, there is the smell of ice, fire and poison. Although it can not be said to be melted into one furnace, it does not interfere with each other and has great lethality.

    Boom!

    After flying out for tens of feet, each fire mass expanded into a huge flame. Only listening to the hiss sound, the poison of the green water pool was frozen and boiled by the poison flame ice inflammation! with countless changes!

    Nu Qianfa was stunned and sighed: "originally, Miss Zi''s ice inflammation is the peak of the transformation of yin and Yang. She can change from Yin to Yang at any time. Now she adds the attribute of this poison to hurt people invisibly and seal her throat when she sees blood - who can be her move at the same level?"

    Now ziningjun is only the most important person in the realm of God and man, but any person who is the most important person in the realm of God and man will die if she is slapped by her hand.

    Just like Nu Qian found that he was the first peak, but he didn''t dare to fight with zining Jun before breaking through the second. Even if his total Qi and control over the power of heaven and earth were stronger than zining Jun, he still couldn''t find any way to fight with such a slap.

    Even if you are promoted to the second level of God''s human realm, you must not directly take this ice fire poison palm, otherwise, you will be joking with your own life!

    Of course, the poison general knew the magic of this martial arts, but she still snorted coldly, "how can this poison flame and ice inflammation be severe? The little girl who practices this method doesn''t step by step, but forcibly uses the toxin of Qianhong Cave - now the toxin is all over her body, five floods and seven injuries in her body, and her internal organs are damaged. She can''t live for a moment."

    "No matter how good this Kung Fu is, what''s the use? Are you trying to find his master?"

 Chapter 339

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "that''s not necessary."

    With the continuous release of strong attack, a large part of the toxin flows out of the body. Zining feels that her chest is not so stuffy, and the pain in her body is also reduced.

    She is talented and intelligent. At this time, she naturally slows down the speed of exercising Kung Fu. Her left and right palms are photographed in a series. Her posture is graceful and natural, and the three Heaven and earth forces of ice, fire and poison are combined to become more beautiful and gorgeous.

    The flame she released, sometimes like a giant snake, meandering and vicious;

    Sometimes like a lion, dignified;

    Sometimes it''s like an ice bird, sad and treacherous.

    The martial arts of these three attributes are more and more reasonable under her palm, and the power is gradually improving.

    It may not have the dazzling effect at the beginning, but she converged her strength within the moves. If she really started with someone, it would be a little stronger than just now.

    "True martial arts wizards!"

    Poison will sigh.

    "Unfortunately, it''s hopeless."

    She sighed and glared at Shen Zhenyi. Such martial arts qualifications, such a clear and transparent mind, were rare ten thousand years ago. To be disrespectful, the poison general even felt that even the Lord''s son, Lord Jin, might not have the cultivation qualification of this woman.

    In my life, only one person can surpass this woman

    However, the man''s name and appearance could not be remembered anyway.

    The poison general knew that this was the memory that he would lose after he became a soul flowing virtual shadow. He didn''t force it. He only sighed to Shen Zhenyi: "you have to fight bravely and fiercely. What''s the anger with my old woman? Now the girl is dead. It''s a pity to watch such wonderful martial arts once. You''d better leave early."

    She shook her head and closed her eyes, as if she couldn''t bear to see the death of zining Jun.

    "Who said she was dying."

    Shen Zhenyi smiles.

    Today''s zining Lacrosse is calm and calm. It doesn''t look like dying at all. Those cyan marks on the skin gradually disappear, and even the face begins to become bloody again.

    All the signs seem to be getting better.

    "Of course I''m dying!"

    Poison will feel that her profession has been insulted. She has never convinced anyone in using poison. She thinks it will be poisoned, so of course this person will be poisoned.

    What''s more, the situation of ziningjun is too obvious.

    "Although using the Kung Fu you taught her, she integrated most of the toxins in Qianhong cave into martial arts. It can be said that she is a Tianzong wizard, but in the end, there are toxins that enter her heart and can''t be dissolved. Now she has reached the point where thousands of toxins attack her heart."

    "At first, if you cut off her blood and cut off her pulse like that young man, and the toxin was blocked out, I can also borrow your poison bead to save her. Now, even the poison bead can''t save her!"

    Poison will be very sorry.

    This toxin invades all parts of the body. Even if it is saved, it is useless. If the toxin attacks the heart, it is basically quick death.

    "Just because poison bead can''t save her doesn''t mean I can''t save her."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled faintly, and the fingernail of his right thumb made a slight stroke on the belly of his index finger, marking a shallow blood mark, slowly oozing a drop of blood from the center of the blood mark.

    "Open your mouth!"

    Shen Zhenyi ordered zining Jun. for some reason, zining Jun opened his lips, and then saw a little golden light shoot out of Shen Zhenyi''s fingertips and fall into his mouth.

    She thought it was some kind of medicine. When she swallowed it, she felt a faint smell of blood and was stunned.

    "You want to save her with your own blood?"

    The poison general laughed loudly, as if he saw something funniest.

    "Ten thousand poisons don''t invade the body. You just say you''re not poisoned. Do you think your blood can detoxify? It''s really ignorant and wrong."

    If detoxification is so easy, what do they have to do?

    Shen Zhenyi ignored her. After zining Jun took that drop of blood, his spirit was refreshed. The black and gray gas that had enveloped his face immediately swept away. She straightened her waist and found that the paralysis and pain beside her heart had disappeared. She felt very healthy, as if she had never been poisoned.

    "Ju... Actually succeeded?"

    The poison general was stunned. He hurried to ziningjun and observed for a long time. He really couldn''t see that she was poisoned at all.

    Can Shen Zhenyi really use his own blood to unlock the poison of his heart?

    This is incredible.

    "Is your body not only inviolable to all poisons, but also the so-called Golden branches and jade leaves?"

    The poisonous general''s eyes widened, and his greedy expression flashed on his face.

    ¡ª¡ªIf she is still alive, this kind of golden branches and jade leaves that can detoxify with blood is the treasure she will rob home anyway.

    But now I''m just a dead man. What''s the use of greed again.

    ¡ª¡ªMoreover, since he has solved the poison of Qianhong cave, he can safely hand over his inheritance.

    "It turned out that you used this method to save people, doctor Gu Zhiren, but so."

    After Shen Zhenyi saved zining Jun with his own blood, poison general''s attitude towards him improved a lot.

    She looked at Shen Zhenyi critically and said, "I can''t imagine that you really have this ability. I can''t imagine that after my poison is about to die, you can still accept a famous disciple, the body of golden branches and jade leaves. If you let people know, I''m afraid all the major sects ask you to go?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "today''s seven injuries world is very different from the past. As soon as my body secret is exposed, there will be many people competing for it. It''s not to ask for people, but to rob people."

    Poison will be speechless. She doesn''t know the situation of the Terran after ten thousand years, but even ten thousand years ago, Shen Zhenyi won''t be robbed so easily.

    "Well, anyway, I''m willing to admit defeat. Since you pass my test, you can get my inheritance."

    When the poison general slapped heavily on the ground, he saw a fire dragon rising and circling indoors for several weeks, taking a clear picture of these reefs.

    Between the rocks in the middle, there is a golden box floating and sinking, emitting a faint light.

    Shen Zhenyi came forward and carefully opened the box cover.

    On the left side of the box, there is a jewel the size of an eye, which is always rotating. This is the key to detoxification - the detoxification pearl.

    In the middle, there is a secret collection manual with four big characters of blood book - "poisonous blood scripture".

    Shen Zhenyi was not too surprised when she saw these two things.

    But when he saw the thing on the right inside the box, he couldn''t help but give a slight exclamation.

    "Deliberately planting flowers without hair, inadvertently planting willows into shade!"

    There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it!

    I didn''t expect to get such a thing in such a place! The seven injuries world is much richer than the eight practices.

 Chapter 340

    Shen Zhenyi kept silent, brushed his robe sleeve and put away the three things.

    The poison general smiled happily, "I''m a virtual shadow with a flowing soul. I didn''t expect to live safely in this place for ten thousand years. Now the inheritance is over, and I should disappear. If you study the poison blood Scripture, you can learn the method of collecting green water pool, thorn Road and ten thousand poison room. Go to save your people."

    The virtual shadow flows the soul, which can not be regarded as a real ghost, but the shadow that annoys a little divine thought.

    For the four generals, in addition to their loyalty to the king of Jin, there are only their own skills that have not been handed down?

    It is almost time for the virtual shadow and soul that has existed for thousands of years under the protection of the mausoleum to disappear.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, arched his hand slightly, took something and turned away.

    The poison general looked at his back with a smile, and his figure gradually blurred.

    "Master..."

    Chu Huoluo looked back and found that the white haired old woman had disappeared half. She couldn''t help but pull Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve with some compassion.

    "Death is like a lamp out, the spirit is not solid, scattered in heaven and earth, why nostalgia?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently and didn''t look back.

    Although the martial arts have been able to control the power of heaven and earth, the research on the spirit is far from beginning.

    By chance, a little trace can be left after death, but it''s just a fleeting picture and snow and mud claws, which is only reminiscent.

    Ten thousand years ago, my old friend had already left.

    "I remember... You are..."

    The poison general behind him suddenly exclaimed. At the last moment before he dissipated, he suddenly thought of something.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t stop.

    Poison will finally dissipate the face, with a smile.

    "You finally... Came back to see the Lord..."

    She sighed softly, full of relief.

    "Here you are."

    Shen Zhenyi gave the poisonous blood Scripture to zining Jun. zining Jun had no accident and put it away silently.

    Now she has absorbed the poison of the thousand red cave and cultivated poison flame and ice inflammation. This poison blood Scripture is just suitable for her practice and enlightenment, and will further improve this unique martial art.

    "Master, where''s mine?"

    Chu Huoluo envies and wants to see someone.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "don''t worry. There are still several areas. There are always things suitable for you."

    He also took out the poison bead and disintegrated a variety of toxins in his anger.

    The poison bead is about longan laughing, slightly shining, clear and transparent. It rolls in the air on Nu Qianfa and sucks out the toxin from Nu Qianfa''s body from the pores. Soon, there seems to be a misty white fog inside the poison bead, but it dissipates in a moment.

    With poison beads, they can also walk on the green water pool without being affected.

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes lit up and asked curiously, "master, can this poison pearl really solve all the strange poisons in the world?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head and said with a smile, "the toxicity is special, and each has its own changes. How can a mere poison bead have this effect? It''s just that this bead is the source of all poisons, so she can restrain all the poisons she uses. Only in this poison field can there be a special effect that can dispel all poisons. If you get it outside, the effect will be greatly reduced."

    i see.

    Chu Huoluo suddenly lost interest. She thought she would be invincible if she got this thing. Now it seems that it''s just a look.

    But she remembered that the poison general had just said that Shen Zhenyi was not only inviolable, but also a body of golden branches and jade leaves. She asked excitedly, "master, how did you practice inviolability?"

    It''s true that I haven''t heard of Shen Sanzi being poisoned, but how did he get here? Especially after two times of killing the moon and flying immortals, they obviously came to the world with a higher level of power. Why can this kind of poison remain?

    Shen Zhenyi thought for a moment and replied, "in fact, it''s not that all poisons don''t invade. It''s just that the sword intention is close to the body, pure and right, so all evils are not infected."

    ¡ª¡ªWhy do you sound more awesome!

    Chu Huoluo frowned, "how long will it take to practice into a realm free of evil like master?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her and made a slight estimation, "if it were you, about ten thousand years would be enough."

    Hey!

    Chu Huoluo smiled bitterly.

    Of course she knew that master never joked. She said as much as she said, but... Ten thousand years is a little too long.

    The life of ordinary people is only a hundred years.

    When you enter the realm of real people, you can have a life of 300 years.

    The longevity of God and man will increase greatly. Each layer can extend their life by the power of heaven and earth. It is said that the longevity is more than a thousand years or even longer.

    ¡ª¡ªBut ten thousand years is too far away.

    "In short, it''s still early for us to be free from all evils..."

    Chu Huoluo sighed. She knew she couldn''t match her master, but she didn''t feel angry.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s far worse than master. Isn''t that a matter of course?

    As long as she follows her master silently, she can naturally practice everything.

    As for whether she can live for 10000 years... Chu Huoluo found that she didn''t seem to worry about it.

    They easily crossed the green pool and were about to go ashore. Suddenly Shen Zhenyi raised his eyelids, looked underwater and spoke loudly.

    "It''s not easy to lurk under the green water pool. Even if you delay too long, you will be poisoned. You''d better hurry out without leaving a trace."

    "What?"

    Princess long was stunned. The green water pool was full of poison. There could be nothing underwater.

    But Shifu would never aim at nothing. She was also surprised to observe under the water.

    The green water pool is like Jasper and jade. It looks transparent, but we don''t know what is under the water - no one wants to know.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    Just when several female disciples were surprised, the dark green pool suddenly separated, and several dark shadows leaped up, fearlessly attacking five people at the same time!

    Venom splash, fierce attack!

    Anger Qian subconsciously retreated. Although there was a poison pearl now, he didn''t want to be touched by the poison. Unexpectedly, Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun didn''t retreat but entered. They naturally blocked Shen Zhenyi in front of him. They were not afraid of the poisonous water and launched a counterattack with a slight scold.

    Double swords are like dragons and flames are like gods.

    In the hissing sound, the surprised people were pushed back by the three people. They fell to the shore with strange qualifications, rolled on the spot and stood up.

    "Strange!"

    At this time, Chu Huoluo was surprised to see the faces of these people.

    All of them were pale in color, with no God in their eyes. They turned their white eyes and couldn''t see their pupils. They barked in their mouths. They were three like people and seven like animals.

    "Where did this monster come from?"

    Princess long also frowned. How did this kind of thing appear? Is it a ghost growing out of the tomb?

    Or

    Chu Huoluo looked carefully and shouted, "it''s you!"

 Chapter 341

    Although the expressions of these people are ferocious and strange, their appearance has not changed. If you look carefully, you can find that they are several second-class experts in the realm of God and man walking with them.

    ¡ª¡ªMoreover, it is clearly Wang Qizhi''s confidant!

    Aren''t they trapped in the poison room with Wang Qizhi?

    "Why are you here? Why are you hiding under the green pool and attacking me?"

    Princess long shouted, and her heart was full of doubts.

    If it''s for Wang Qizhi, they are waiting for Shen Zhenyi to take the poison bead back to help.

    And the poison of the green water pool will die if it is stained a little. How can they hide under the water for so long?

    Why did they attack Shen Zhenyi?

    "You don''t have to know so much."

    The leader was also very calm, or there could not be too many expressions on his dull and pale face.

    "Just know that you''re all going to die today."

    He paused and said, "give me the poison pearl."

    He held out his hand with a white palm, but there was thick fluff on the back of his hand.

    "Animal..."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth calmly and frowned slightly.

    In Wang Qizhi''s body, he also noticed this sign. But that should be the sequelae of the ancestors of the Wang family who cultivated the yuan beast Scripture and brought disaster to their descendants.

    These people are completely different.

    They have almost no human breath, but rely on the power of fierce animals to survive.

    Because of this, they are not afraid of the toxicity of the green pool.

    However, their animal like state can''t last long. Before long, their bodies will burst and die.

    "Kill!"

    Hearing these two words from Shen Zhenyi''s mouth, the leader roared and pulled several people to rush over together, ignoring the defense.

    Ziningjun and other three people wanted to stop, but Shen Zhenyi stopped.

    "I''ll come."

    If it''s not necessary, he rarely does it himself, but these guys who look like crazy dogs should be solved quickly.

    He stepped forward and brushed his sleeve gently. It seemed that he was disgusted with the smell of these half human and half animal bodies and stood with his nose covered.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!

    Although Shen Zhenyi hardly made any big moves, when the attackers rushed in front of him, it was like touching a huge net. The sword Qi of maneuvering is like being activated in an instant, which vaguely lights up the sky.

    Those people rushed into the sword net and didn''t want to retreat again. Almost in an instant, they were pierced by 10000 sword Qi into the key joints and nailed to the ground like insects.

    "How awesome!"

    Angry Qianfa was dazzled. He didn''t see how Shen Zhenyi shot, but he knew he couldn''t take the magic move anyway.

    He also recognized these guys. They were several martial artists who always followed Wang Qizhi. The leader seemed to be the second heaviest in the realm of God and man. Unexpectedly, they were beaten down by Shen Zhenyi without resistance.

    "What''s the matter with your bestialization?"

    Shen Zhenyi went to the head and asked lightly.

    The leader turned his head coldly to one side and obviously did not intend to answer this question.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to others.

    Those people probably couldn''t hold up the consequences of bestialization, turned black, and died after a convulsion.

    "Shen Zhenyi, are you serious?"

    While spitting black blood, the leader sneered and said, "no matter who you are, if you dare to obstruct the great event of our Lord, that is to seek your own death."

    "If you are wise and leave early, you can still save your life!"

    Obviously, now he is firmly nailed to the ground, but he still talks arrogantly, as if he had the upper hand.

    "What are you talking about!"

    Chu Huoluo was angry, but he kicked him when he came up.

    "With your king Qizhi, can you harm my master? Daydreaming!"

    The man felt pain and stopped talking, but he didn''t care what Chu Huoluo said. He just stared at Shen Zhenyi and sneered.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent for a while, shook her head, "let''s go."

    "Go?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and hurriedly said, "master, don''t you ask who ordered them? Why did Wang Qizhi hurt you?"

    "Not Wang Qizhi."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "as for who ordered him, I already know. Don''t ask again."

    "Who is it?"

    Princess long was also confused and couldn''t help asking.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t answer, but turned and floated away.

    "Leave him alone?"

    "Don''t worry about him. He used animal, and lurked in the green water pool for a long time. The poison gas attacks the heart, and he can''t live for a moment or three."

    Animal would have accelerated human exhaustion. Moreover, in order to attack and kill Shen Zhenyi, they did not hesitate to hide under the green water pool and were soaked in venom. They were hopeless.

    Several of the attendants were nailed down by Shen Zhenyi''s sword, and they had died silently.

    The leader''s cultivation is a little higher, but he can''t support it for long.

    "Shen! Zhen! Yi!"

    Looking at the back of them leaving, the leader roared with tears, but it was useless. He felt that his body began to fall apart and closed his eyes forever in pain.

    Chu Huoluo remembered that she didn''t even remember the man''s name.

    "Master... What''s his name again?"

    She approached Shen Zhenyi and asked in a low voice.

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    Chu Huoluo was silent. This is really master''s style. Why remember the names of such small people.

    "But are we going to save Wang Qizhi now?"

    Anyway, his confidants ran to the bishuitan to assassinate Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi can leave him alone. Why save him.

    "I''m going."

    Shen Zhenyi did not hesitate.

    "It''s a little strange."

    Wang Qizhi''s men are not monolithic. Of course, Shen Zhenyi knows very well. But it''s strange that so many orcs have mixed in.

    If there are so many orcs in so many elite hunting teams... How many are there in overlord city?

    This was in the past, but it was unimaginable.

    "The vicissitudes of life have changed."

    The fierce beast side also began to have great changes.

    However, in fact, everything is due, and Shen Zhenyi is not surprised at all.

    The heavenly way circulates and changes constantly.

    There can''t be a moment.

    Chu Huoluo saw his expression change vividly, but she couldn''t guess what he was thinking.

    Compared with the way to go, the way back is much simpler.

    With the poisonous blood Sutra and poison beads in hand, the green pools were flat, and the thorny road was flat. Without any obstacles, they came to the ten thousand poison room.

    ¡ª¡ªThe poison room is now quiet.

    The impatient people have long died, and the rest are watching the four directions with vigilance, waiting to use all their skills to resist the next wave of poisoning.

    After Shen Zhenyi left for so long, about a third of the people have died. The rest are trembling and full of vigilance.

 Chapter 342

    "Master, help them."

    Longjun took the initiative to show compassion. The ten thousand poison room is really terrible. If we don''t help each other, I''m afraid so many people will die here silently.

    If Shen Zhenyi wants to find out why those beasts attacked them, he has to pull them out for questioning.

    Wang Qizhi also found that Shen Zhenyi had come back. He said happily through the window, "third childe, have you got the poison bead back? I hope you can save everyone. Thank you very much!"

    He has the highest skill among them, and his life is not in danger for the time being, but when he sees all kinds of strange deaths around him, he only plays drums in his heart. Finally, when Shen Zhenyi came back, he pulled down his face and called for help.

    "At this time, I know to ask Master."

    Chu Huoluo muttered. She really didn''t like this group of people.

    Shen Zhenyi was still calm and smiled, "Lang Jun Wang, don''t worry. I''ll open the door of the ten thousand poison room with a poison bead now. Don''t panic. Just fish out and won''t be hurt by the mechanism poison."

    The design of the poison room is extremely exquisite. Any change in it will be hurt by the poison. If you are trapped in it, the only choice is to wait for death quietly and live a little longer.

    However, the poison bead is the bane of the ten thousand poison room. In addition to solving all the poisons in the room, it is also the key to the general hub of the mechanism. As long as you put the poison bead, you can open the door and release all the people trapped in the ten thousand poison room.

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Wang Qizhi nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

    Shen Zhenyi handed the poison bead to zining Jun. zining Jun read the poison blood Sutra once. Although he was not good at the method of using poison, he knew how to use the poison bead, so he came forward to open the door. Just turn the poison bead on the hub plate at the gate twice, then listen to the click sound, and the two gates open slowly.

    In the ten thousand poison room, everyone was frightened. Seeing that the door was opened at this time, how could he control it, push and shove, and rush out.

    Someone was a little weak. He was crowded by strong people next to him, hit the door, and immediately shot a row of poison arrows. He closed his throat with blood and died several people.

    "Squeeze what squeeze!"

    Chu Huoluo frowned and drank, "if you don''t want to die, just line up for me, otherwise you will be poisoned and die. Elder martial sister won''t save you!"

    Seeing that they were about to get away and had another accident, these mobs were frightened. They had to line up and go out of the city according to Chu Huoluo''s instructions.

    Wang Qizhi was burning with anxiety, but as a leader of a team, even if he was anxious to leave this dangerous place, it was not easy to show it. He could only watch most people go out and leave the back of the hall with Sima you in a hurry - for fear that the door would suddenly close again and shut him in.

    It was not until he walked out of the poison room that he breathed a sigh of relief. He was surprised that the clothes on his back had been soaked with cold sweat, and his forehead was also a white sweat. Where else could he have any manners.

    "I don''t want Wang Qizhi to be so timid."

    Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth and whispered with Princess long. When he first appeared, Wang Qizhi looked like a dog. Now he has completely released himself.

    Princess long smiled and said, "Mount Tai collapsed in front of you without blinking. Who else can be as calm as master? The gold and jade of Wang Qi is less than one."

    They have seen through the king.

    But what they didn''t expect was that Wang Langjun did another shameless stupid thing.

    He came out of the ten thousand poison room and got out of danger. I heard that Shen Zhenyi had passed the four passes of the poison domain, saw the virtual shadow and soul of the poison general, and obtained the inheritance of poison bead and poison blood Scripture. Naturally, the poison domain has no value to explore again.

    Using the poison bead, you can control the direction of the poison area hub and close the severe poison of the seven emotions in the snow on the feixueping. Ziningjun opens the door to leave, and everyone returns to the corridor in the mausoleum for a temporary rest.

    At this time, Wang Qizhi shamelessly sent someone to discuss with Shen Zhenyi.

    "Third childe Shen, thank you for saving everyone''s lives in the poison area. But anyway, this exploration of ancient sites is the result of everyone''s cooperation and the acquisition of treasures and inheritance. Of course, those who want to see have a share."

    The comer is a glib villain. He chatters like a fly with a disgusting smile.

    Who has a share?

    Chu Huoluo almost wanted to laugh. If there was no master to save them, all these people would have died in the ten thousand poison room. What''s the meaning to divide things?

    I shouldn''t have saved them!

    I blame master for being soft hearted!

    Chu Huoluo was about to drink and scold, but Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows and calmly asked, "Oh? I don''t know how to divide it?"

    After listening to what the man said, Shen Zhenyi didn''t shout to fight and kill. He was overjoyed and said with a smile, "it''s just others, but this ancient site was discovered by Wang Langjun. He invited the third childe here with a kind intention. Now that the third childe has got something, of course he should share it."

    He paused and saw that Shen Zhenyi was still smiling and silent. He was determined to take an inch and said, "Mr. Wang is also embarrassed to come and talk to the third childe, but the third childe has a large number of adults and must not care about his worldly possessions. Therefore, I asked the third childe to share the poison bead with Mr. Wang, and the poison blood Sutra will be kept by the childe himself. How about it?"

    He spoke triumphantly, as if he had left the poisonous blood Scripture to Shen Zhenyi, which had left a great advantage.

    If it weren''t for the fact that the people didn''t make any contribution in the poison domain, it was just a drag. Maybe he would ask Shen Zhenyi to pass the poison blood Scripture to the people to read it again.

    "Shameless!"

    Chu Huoluo finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "my master has the ability to get it. Why should I give it to you? If you don''t get out of here quickly, will it be bad to deceive the sword in my hand?"

    The man was startled and looked at Shen Zhenyi. "The master hasn''t spoken yet. Where can I get you?"

    He thinks Shen Zhenyi is a good-natured.

    Shen Zhenyi was really impatient and said to him, "the meaning of Huoluo is what I mean. If there''s nothing else, please go away. I just care about things outside my body. What''s the matter with you?"

    His tone was polite, especially the words "please" and "roll" were interesting. Chu Huoluo couldn''t help laughing.

    The man was so boring that he was swept away by Shen Zhenyi''s eyes. He just felt cold in his heart. Suddenly he felt how he ate bear heart leopard courage and dared to ask for something like this evil star?

    He shrunk his head and turned unhappily and left.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi called him, "I think of one thing. Go and call Wang Qizhi. I have something to ask him."

    Just now, Shen Zhenyi had no time to ask. Now he''s out of the poison domain. Of course, he wants to ask about the orc heart man clearly.

    Who the hell mixed the orcs in?

 Chapter 343

    "Tell me to see him?"

    Wang Qi was so angry that he quit the poison area and reorganized his team. It was not easy to clean up his mood from his embarrassment just now. Now Shen Zhenyi is a guest, summoning him for questioning? Who is in charge of this team exploring ancient sites?

    He was depressed, but he didn''t dare to offend Shen Zhenyi. Sima you advised: "Shen Zhenyi is not rude. Please go at this time. There must be something to discuss. After all, he saved us in the ten thousand poison room. It''s not a shame to see him at this time."

    Wang Qizhi had no choice but to see Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi, who is better than snow in white, sits cross legged, and Chu Huoluo and other three women stand behind him.

    "I don''t know if the third childe is calling, what''s the matter?"

    He looked at Shen Zhenyi''s side face, and jealousy inevitably appeared in his heart. Just now he asked Shen Zhenyi for a poison bead, but the other party flatly refused. It seems that he won''t come back.

    Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes and glanced at Wang Qi lightly.

    Wang Qizhi felt as if he had been stared at by some terrible monster. The fear in the poison room just now floated. He couldn''t help fighting his teeth gently, and a cold sweat began to appear behind him.

    chill!

    Wang Qizhi hated this place deeply and felt that his calmness and manners had been completely lost in the mausoleum.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him, "there is a middle-aged man with short hair and big scars between his eyebrows. I remember he is your confidant. Do you know where he is now?"

    One of Wang Qi was stunned and didn''t understand why Shen Zhenyi suddenly asked an irrelevant person, "you mean Kuang lie? I didn''t see him when he came out of the ten thousand poison room. Maybe... He died in the ten thousand poison room?"

    This man is indeed a member of the beheading sect. He has been with him for a long time and can be regarded as one of Wang Qizhi''s confidants. His cultivation is not weak. The second level of God Man realm is already regarded as the core combat power.

    It''s a pity that he died in the poison room.

    Wang Qizhi recalled the horror in the poison room and shivered again.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "He didn''t die in the ten thousand poison room. In fact, he died in my hands."

    Wang Qizhi was shocked. He stepped back alertly and stared at Shen Zhenyi fiercely. "What''s the meaning of the third childe? Is killing our disciples to kill us?"

    He spent the whole journey in the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, for fear that Shen Zhenyi would fight him for the ancient ruins.

    Wang Qizhi was originally proud of his martial arts, but Shen Zhenyi''s action was really unfathomable. How can he be afraid? He drew back his hand so quickly that he was almost ready to call someone.

    "I didn''t do it to him."

    Shen Zhenyi despised his cowardly reaction and sighed softly: "this Kuang lie didn''t follow you into the ten thousand poison room at all, but followed me to the green water pool and lurked by the water to raid me. Do you know this?"

    His eyes were bright, staring at Wang Qizhi.

    Wang Qizhi was really at a loss. He became angry and said, "now that there is no proof of death, what you say is what you say. Kuang lie is our great master. How can he attack you?"

    He was indignant. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi didn''t move, I guess he wouldn''t do it to himself. He was more confident.

    It seems that he doesn''t know.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly, which was expected by Shen Zhenyi. Since Kuang lie can be beast, he is not a half bucket of water childe like Wang Qizhi who can be assigned to move. There must be someone behind him.

    "In that case, go back first and I''ll investigate the matter."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t need to talk to Wang Qizhi. He waved his hand and asked him to leave first.

    Wang Qizhi wanted to inquire about Kuang lie''s death, but he didn''t dare. He had to swallow his anger and go back. Sima you asked him what was going on. With a stomach of anger, he told Sima you everything.

    "How domineering is this man? It''s unbearable for the man who killed me to plant like this!"

    Wang Qizhi clenched his fist and expressed his dissatisfaction and jealousy with Shen Zhenyi.

    Sima you listened but was silent. He asked, "Kuang lie joined the sect when Lang Jun founded the beheading sect. How could this change happen? What else did third childe Shen say?"

    Kuang lie has been with them for more than a hundred years. How can he doubt his loyalty?

    "Nothing more."

    Wang Qizhi''s interest is waning. "We must be careful to explore the next domain. Don''t let him be so relaxed."

    He gnashed his teeth and tried to earn back this face after all. Shen Zhenyi saved him just now. Surely he won''t be so unlucky in the next domain?

    After a rest and a full meal, Wang Qizhi sent someone to open the first door on the right. The crowd penetrated into another strange field.

    "Here..."

    As soon as Shen Zhenyi entered, he could feel that the breath inside was wrong.

    The intention of killing is very obvious.

    "Be careful! We seem to be in an array!"

    Ahead, Sima you''s scream and reminder sounded.

    Hiss -- hiss¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, a vertical and horizontal optical network suddenly appeared in the air. Those controlled by the optical network were immediately torn to pieces.

    "This is a hundred capture and kill array!"

    Sima Youzhong said eagerly, "don''t be impatient. As long as I can find the array eye, I can spend it easily."

    It seems that this time, we are entering the array.

    The four kings of Jin will have their own strengths. Wang Qizhi and Sima Youming came staring at the beast Treasure Book of the Yuan Dynasty, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t want anything specially, so they walked around at will and didn''t worry.

    Wang Qi was too heavy to hold his breath. He hit the table with a hard blow.

    "What bad luck!"

    If he could go straight into the area of his ancestors, why would he suffer so much cowardice. The poison area just now made him feel a lingering fear. Although he was also prepared for this array area, he always delayed his kung fu and delayed him from getting the yuan beast treasure book.

    He thought and became irritable, unconsciously licked his fingers, and his sharp nails scratched a blood mark on her cheek.

    "Oh!"

    Wang Qizhi gave a cry of pain and found that his right hand had safely turned into a rotten and hairy claw.

    He noticed the momentary gaffe. At the same time, he also found that Shen Zhenyi was staring at himself. At the same time, he pulled the corner of his mouth and only smiled faintly.

    Wang Qizhi quickly took the medicine to restrain the attack of animal transformation in his body.

    I don''t know if it''s because it''s too close to the beast king''s treasure book. Wang Qizhi only feels uncomfortable and doesn''t dare not control his power for the time being.

    "This is the array."

    Shen Zhenyi also turned back to the dragon county master and said, "the array is inherited and changeable. If you have mind learning, I''ll get it for you."

    After zining Jun got the poison of Qianhong cave, his attack power doubled.

    Chu Huoluo also has her own yuanci sword technique. Shen Zhenyi wants to prepare more advanced martial arts for Princess long.

    "But with master''s arrangement."

    Princess long was very grateful and nodded.

 Chapter 344

    "Ready!"

    Wang Qizhi calmed down and was not happy to see that Shen Zhenyi and they were still in good shape. He shouted loudly and asked several array experts around him to speed up the progress and break through the array.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. lang. we''ll never let him take the lead this time!"

    The first one winked and clapped his chest to ensure.

    This man was also a talent recruited by Wang Qizhi at the beginning. His surname was Xiao. He joined the beheading sect and studied arrays for a hundred years.

    "Then Mr. Xiao will be in trouble."

    Wang Qizhi could barely keep his demeanor in front of his subordinates, but he was anxious, but he didn''t show it yet.

    Mr. Xiao sneered. He glanced back at Shen Zhenyi. Seeing that they were blocked by the array and didn''t move fast, he smiled at the people around him and said, "look at Shen Zhenyi. He thinks he looks like that. He was lucky before he entered the ten thousand poison room and pulled it like two hundred and fifty thousand or eighty thousand. We have to work hard this time. We can''t call him so proud."

    People have different attitudes. It is clear that Shen Zhenyi saved everyone''s lives in the ten thousand poison room, but some people are not grateful, but jealous.

    Mr. Xiao is an expert in mechanism array. At first, Wang Qizhi placed high hopes on him in the ten thousand poison room, hoping that he could crack the mechanism internally and escape.

    But during the time Shen Zhenyi left, Mr. Xiao was stunned to see the people die miserably, but he didn''t dare to move more.

    You''re kidding! There are poisons everywhere. It''s not a simple array prohibition. He doesn''t want to take risks!

    As a result, he watched Shen Zhenyi take the poison bead, saved everyone, and gained everyone''s gratitude and support. His jealousy was hard to understand.

    When he arrived at this array area, it was time for him to be proud.

    Together with the array, the overall level of mankind has increased in the past 10000 years. Because there are fewer and fewer strong ones and the strength ratio with fierce animals is weaker and weaker, most human cities are on the defensive now. Naturally, the research on array prohibition is much deeper than that in the past.

    Mr. Xiao felt that he would never be inferior to people ten thousand years ago.

    ¡ª¡ªIn particular, it was just a simple hundred capture and kill array at the beginning.

    He took some of his men with a compass in his hand and turned around in a serious way to find the eye of the array.

    Wang Qizhi and others did not dare to move. They were waiting for them by the roadside.

    Shen Zhenyi walked slowly with several female disciples, walked past them, smiled and asked, "why don''t you move forward, Mr. Wang?"

    Nonsense, if the array is broken, do you think I can''t move forward?

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi, one of the king Qi was angry and said, "third childe, we are trapped in the array now. It''s better not to act rashly. If you accidentally touch the prohibition, I''m afraid you''re smart in martial arts and will suffer from it."

    At least by this time, he had to admit that Shen Zhenyi was good at martial arts.

    But he still thinks that Shen Zhenyi can''t do everything. In this terrible array prohibition, it''s better to be honest.

    "When Mr. Xiao finds the eye of the array and breaks the hundred capture and kill array, the third childe will naturally have Kangzhuang road in front of him."

    His tone was inevitably a little elated.

    If you can, ask me to come here?

    Shen Zhenyi was very indifferent. He looked forward and asked calmly, "where is the array?"

    Can''t you see?

    Wang Qizhi disdained: "Sima also said just now that this is the hundred capture and kill array. Although it can''t be seen on the surface, if the errand takes the wrong step, it will be caught and dragged in by the devil''s hand stretched out from the ground. Even an expert like the third childe is difficult to get rid of."

    Moreover, if you can''t open it for a while, there will be more ghost hands entangled. At that time, you will be pulled into the ground. No matter how high your martial arts can be used, you may be suffocated in the array.

    Wang Qizhi doesn''t want to try anyway.

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi still had no reaction.

    "In that case, I''ll go first."

    He turned around, Shi Shi ran walked forward, his clothes flying, without hesitation.

    "OK... Ah?"

    Wang Qizhi was stunned. He thought Shen Zhenyi should at least have some common sense. After hearing his alarmist words, even if he was not afraid, he had to wait honestly. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid of death at all, so he walked forward casually.

    Sima you hurriedly advised: "third childe, don''t be rash! The hundred capture and kill array looks simple, but it''s actually extremely dangerous. If you can''t find the array eye, you''ll be looking for your own death!"

    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even look back.

    "Talk big!"

    Mr. Xiao, who was trying to find his eyes, sneered and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Lang, let him go. If young people don''t suffer, how can they know the greatness of heaven and earth?"

    The more the hundred capture and kill array moves forward, the more dangerous it is. If it cannot be controlled by the array eye, it will never go out of the range of ghost hand attack. Shen Zhenyi wants to ask for trouble. Why stop it?

    "What are you talking about?"

    Chu Huoluo looked back at Mr. Xiao and wanted to argue with him.

    Shen Zhenyi stopped Chu Huoluo and said with a smile, "why bother him? Let''s go."

    He didn''t bother to pay attention to these boring people. If everyone wants to show off his tongue, how much time will he waste?

    Shen Zhenyi floated away and soon disappeared in a white fog.

    Mr. Xiao was so angry that he stamped his feet and straightened his ears to hear the screams of Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªBut no.

    A quarter of an hour later, the front is still quiet.

    Several teachers and disciples of Shen Zhenyi and thousands of anger have disappeared.

    "What''s going on?"

    Wang Qizhi''s face was gloomy and his teeth were cackling. He wanted to eat the boastful Mr. Xiao.

    What about asking for trouble?

    "This..."

    Mr. Xiao is also stunned. Obviously, the eye of the array has not been found. The hundred capture and kill array has not been broken. Where has Shen Zhenyi gone? How could he not have been attacked by ghost hands?

    "I''m afraid they''re out."

    Sima you''s face was shining and thoughtful.

    Shen Zhenyi is really unfathomable.

    "Impossible!"

    Mr. Xiao jumped up as if stung by a scorpion, "he may just be lucky..."

    He turned white, looked ahead, bit his teeth, and rushed forward recklessly - but before he took a few steps, he suddenly stretched out countless gray brown ghost hands, grabbed his hands and feet, grabbed Mr. Xiao, and dragged him underground.

    ¡ª¡ªThe array is still there!

    Mr. Xiao couldn''t break free. He screamed and scared the shit out of his mouth.

    Sima you couldn''t say a word. He brushed his sleeve gently and cut off the main ghost hands, which saved Mr. Xiao.

    Mr. Xiao''s face was as white as a dead man. He was panting and dared not say anything more.

    Sima you looked forward with bright eyes.

    Shen Zhenyi... How did you control the array?

 Chapter 345

    "Master, did we really pass an array control just now?"

    Princess long thought it was a little incredible.

    Although they didn''t walk fast, they strolled through the so-called "hundred capture and killing array" that Wang Qizhi and they were afraid of, but Princess long didn''t find out where the danger was.

    "Are they suspicious?"

    Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth. She had completely lost patience with these ungrateful guys.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "there is an array, but it''s not difficult."

    When they finally stepped out of the mist, that is, the edge of the array, Chu Huoluo and Princess long finally saw clearly.

    At that moment, endless ghost hands stretched out on the ground, trying to pull the five of them into the darkness, but in a moment, Shen Zhenyi''s floating clothes suddenly turned into a sharp sword, like the hot sun melting the spring snow, cutting all these ghost hands into powder.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s probably because there are too many people this time, so Shen Zhenyi''s attack showed traces. Before... Those were wiped out silently.

    Under the protection of master, even if they were trapped in the most terrible array, they didn''t need to be afraid at all.

    "The front array is a little troublesome, but you just need to follow me. Don''t worry too much."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm, and the smoke in front was filled with smoke. He felt the dark tide surging. I don''t know how many dangers lurking in it.

    "Dust breaking array."

    He smiled and seemed to fall into memory again.

    However... This didn''t stop him. Shen Zhenyi almost didn''t stop, so he took three female disciples and angry thousands of hair and walked into the hazy smoke.

    At the same time, others are still deadlocked in the hundred capture and kill array.

    "Haven''t you found the array eye yet?"

    With the passage of time, Wang Qizhi couldn''t help getting angry.

    "Didn''t you say that it''s not too difficult to capture and kill the array. Don''t you need too much time to find the array eye?"

    All his anger was poured out on Mr. Xiao.

    Mr. Xiao was trembling and sweating.

    The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t judge the position of the array eye. He stepped wrong several times and was almost pulled in by the devil''s hand again. Sima you was lucky enough to save him.

    "Can this man do it?"

    "Before, he boasted that he was an array master in the outer city. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t make a hundred capture and kill array!"

    "Didn''t third childe Shen go out easily? I knew we should still follow third childe Shen..."

    Many Wall grasses were impatient and talked about it one after another.

    "Yes, it was third childe Shen who saved us in the poison area. How come we don''t believe him here!"

    "Now it''s too late to regret!"

    Stepping into the array, Shen Zhenyi didn''t say that he was good at the array, and these "array masters" were always praised highly. They hesitated for a while. Out of fear of the array and the remaining newcomers of Wang Langjun, they chose to wait.

    But now, will you regret it?

    "Hurry up!"

    Wang Qizhi could hardly control his emotions and kept yelling.

    Mr. Xiao worked hard for about an hour, finally found the eye of the array for him, closed the hundred capture and kill array, and moved on with the people.

    Ahead, there was nothing but a hazy cloud of smoke.

    "Be careful."

    Sima you whispered to Wang Qizhi, "we still underestimated the array level ten thousand years ago. Mr. Xiao and some of them may not be able to make it."

    The smoke and dust ahead feels wrong. It''s just a hundred capture and kill array. Mr. Xiao wasted so much time. I don''t know if he can pass the array in front.

    "Shen Zhenyi has passed, can''t we?"

    Wang Qizhi growled in a low voice, "do we just watch him do whatever he wants in the mausoleum of my ancestors?"

    He was almost mad.

    Obviously, Shen Zhenyi is just an outsider. How can he become the protagonist of this exploration? If I had known so, even if I tore my face, I couldn''t bring him to the mausoleum!

    Sima you can only persuade him to take it easy, but where can Wang Qizhi bear it at this time?

    He called Mr. Xiao over and scolded, "you can see clearly. What array is ahead? Take us through the array quickly and catch up with Shen Zhenyi to redeem your dog''s life!"

    Mr. Xiao''s head was full of oil sweat. Where else could he tease Shen Zhenyi just now? He narrowed his eyes and looked at the front for a long time. The chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Lang, I''ve looked at it. There''s a trace of dust array ahead. I can break it in half an hour!"

    I lost my face in the hundred capture and kill array just now. I have to make up for it now.

    "Are you sure?"

    Sima you was a little worried.

    "Dare to make a military order!"

    Mr. Xiao gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. Sima you still had to persuade him, but Wang Qizhi was overjoyed and shouted, "don''t go in quickly!"

    In order to catch up with Shen Zhenyi and prevent Shen Zhenyi from showing off again, Wang Qizhi has been desperate.

    Mr. Xiao took several people into the array, and Wang Qizhi followed. They were unwilling to fall behind. A circle of people poured in. Only Sima Youwei frowned and sighed, and finally stepped into the array.

    ¡ª¡ªPoof!

    Just after entering the array, I saw blood all over the sky, howling miserably, smoke and dust flying around, rolling up many people and tearing them to pieces!

    Mr. Xiao, who had just talked a lot, had turned into a cold body. His body and head were separated, his head rolled aside, his eyes widened and he died in peace!

    "What the hell is this dust maze!"

    Wang Qizhi roared violently.

    ¡ª¡ªIf it was just a lost track array, it could not have such a powerful power. Once entering the array, at least one third of the people were involved in the terrible dust vortex, and their life and death were unknown!

    Wang Qizhi is good at martial arts and can barely resist one or two in this turbulent array.

    And Mr. Xiao was beheaded before he even had time to say one more word!

    "This is not the dust maze array..."

    Sima Youshen took a deep breath and looked around unsightly.

    The smoke is like a dragon, crawling slowly and firmly. Everything involved in it will turn into fragments and no bones.

    This terrible destructive power comes from the power of the broken world.

    "This is..."

    Sima you knows the goods and sees sweat on his forehead.

    "A hundred dust breaks the array!"

    He lost his voice and cursed the terrible Mr. Xiao in his heart.

    No learning, no skill. Can you stop talking nonsense? Now, everyone will be killed by him!

    This is known as the first killing array of the lower level in the realm of God and man. The dust is broken, and the dust is broken!

    With these people, how can they break through this array that claims to be able to tear everything apart?

    "Lang Jun... I can only spell it!"

    Sima you gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 346

    Dust, broken.

    Invincible, invincible!

    Many people didn''t even see what was happening. A burst of smoke and dust swept by and turned into a blood mist.

    Everything is turned into dust, rotating and blurred, irresistible!

    Even Wang Qizhi and Sima you showed a look of fear.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi is not afraid.

    He took three female disciples and nu Qianfa, and entered the micro dust hundred long before Wang Qizhi.

    "The secret of this array is to turn the power of heaven and earth into dust, which is in a state of disintegration. Once the power of heaven and earth in the body is induced and dispersed, the body will naturally turn gray..."

    Shen Zhenyi had a good time to tell them the principle of this array.

    If Princess long realized something, she asked, "master, yuanci, highly toxic and array all seem to be ways to limit the power of heaven and earth?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly, "once the warrior and the fierce beast enter the realm of God, combined with the power of heaven and earth, they all have unexpected power and are difficult to deal with. If they want to surpass the warrior in the realm of God and man or the fierce beast in the realm of God and man, they either control the power of heaven and earth more than him."

    "Or, it is to limit the exertion of the power of heaven and earth."

    Magnetism, poison and array are all ways to limit the power of heaven and earth. They are also several magic weapons for people to fight against fierce animals in the seven injury world.

    Chu Huoluo realized the yuan magnetic sword technique, and zining Jun inherited the poisonous blood Scripture. If they can inherit the array for Princess long, they can also protect themselves in the seven injury world.

    "Then... Third childe, why can you be so leisurely in the array?"

    Angry Qianfa could feel the chaos of the power of heaven and earth in his body, but as long as he was a little closer to Shen Zhenyi, the uncomfortable feeling of chaos would be alleviated, and he was extremely surprised.

    The longer he walked with Shen Zhenyi, the more he felt that the third childe Shen was unfathomable.

    "It''s actually very simple."

    Shen Zhenyi is willing to solve their doubts, "it''s just the way to break the array."

    He paused and pointed to the front. "There are hundreds of dust breaking arrays. The forces of heaven and earth repel each other and cannot gather together with the array. I built a gathering spirit array and fought tit for tat. In my array, two or two offset, of course, there is no danger."

    Well said, simple.

    Chu Huoluo glanced. Although every word knew what Shen Zhenyi was talking about, they were connected in a cloud.

    ¡ª¡ªIn short, is it because master is so powerful that he can dissolve the dust?

    Why delve into it? Third childe Shen, isn''t he omnipotent?

    "The dust is broken... I really don''t see any danger..."

    She muttered, looked around, and even felt a little bored.

    But far behind them.

    Wang Qizhi, Sima you and others are struggling on the edge of life and death.

    "Lao Zhang, help me! I can''t control myself!"

    Some people shouted in a hurry and slashed indiscriminately with a big knife in their hand, but they couldn''t stop their burst.

    "Lang Jun! Find a way to break the array!"

    "What bullshit array master killed us!"

    There was an endless stream of plaintive and abusive voices, but none of them could change the tragedy of reality.

    Almost every second, someone dies.

    No sign, no reason.

    "Sima, what is the dust breaking array? How to crack it?"

    Wang Qizhi screamed.

    Sima you smiled bitterly.

    "The hundred broken array of dust is one of the seven unique arrays in ancient times. It destroys everything in the array with the power of fragmentation."

    "It is recorded in Sima Jing, my ancestral family -"

    "No way! Can! Break!"

    With the passage of time, the power of fragmentation will only become more and more powerful. At that time, all the people trapped in it will die!

    "How is that possible?"

    Wang Qizhi hugged his head and shouted.

    "We''re here to get treasure, not to die!"

    When he was trapped in the poison room before, Wang Qizhi could barely keep calm, but he suffered setbacks several times in a row, which made his aristocratic spirit disappear. At this time, he had no image at all.

    "Take it easy, Mr. Lang!"

    Sima you didn''t look good on his face, but he still had to resist and comfort Wang Qizhi. "There are hundreds of dust here. After all, it has been running for thousands of years, and the breaking force has declined. Even if it is strong, we should be able to hold on..."

    This is probably good news. At least with their martial arts accomplishments, they should not die until the power of heaven and earth and true Qi are exhausted.

    "... only hope, someone will save us."

    Sima you paused and could only sigh.

    "Who can save us?"

    Wang Qizhi roared and immediately turned pale.

    Of course he thought of who it was.

    "You mean... That..."

    That hated name.

    What happened in the poison realm, do you want to do it again?

    Is it tolerable, who can''t bear it?

    He clenched his fist and wanted to be torn to pieces by the breaking force, rather than continue to be humiliated.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he was reluctant to die after all.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t know their embarrassment.

    After walking for more than an hour, it finally came to an end.

    For Shen Zhenyi, it was just a boring journey.

    "Finally came out."

    Chu Huoluo breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t feel the threat of dust breaking through the array, but she still didn''t like the repressive atmosphere in the array.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and stepped out of the shrouded range of the array.

    In front of him was a huge tree, on which people built nests.

    "Here we are."

    He smiled and arched his hands upward.

    "Whether the military division is there or not, please give me a chance to see your old friend."

    Another "old friend"?

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun are not surprised. They still can''t respond to their anger.

    Are you old friends with the dead 10000 years ago?

    Who are you?

    Just when he was dizzy and distended, he heard a long laugh from the tree, "after years of absence, the childe''s style is as good as ever. It''s really enviable. Please come up!"

    The sound was gentle and elegant, and soon a melodious Guqin sounded, as if the host played music to welcome guests.

    Really?

    Angry Qianfa felt that he had been shattered by the impact. He just jumped up with Shen Zhenyi and stepped into the nest on the tree.

    As soon as I entered the door, I found that there was a hole in the tree nest, and there was a long ladder leading to the sea of clouds, as if I had ascended to the sky.

    "This is also the use of array."

    Shen Zhenyi turned back to the Lord of Longjun.

    "Among mustard seeds, there is susumi."

    Although it looks like a small tree nest, there is a vast world in it, and the old friend Shen Zhenyi is looking for is quietly waiting for him in the middle of this world.

    This is an elegant middle-aged man.

    He has a slender figure, a beautiful face and a warm look. He is dressed in the clothes of ancient literati and bureaucrats, and has the air of a wise gentleman.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the master of the array, one of the four generals of the king of Jin, a "military master" proficient in array changes!

 Chapter 347

    "Childe."

    The military master was polite to Shen Zhenyi and bowed slightly when he came in.

    Chu Huoluo saw clearly that his legs were disabled and he was sitting in a wheelchair. If not, I''d probably get up to meet you.

    This scene reminds her of the time when she took care of Shen Zhenyi when she just arrived at wanjian mountain villa. She can''t help being kind to the military teacher.

    But... Will the virtual shadow flow the soul still be limited by the physical body?

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t understand.

    "He... Isn''t he a ghost? Why does he need a wheelchair?"

    She asked Shen Zhenyi quietly.

    Before Shen Zhenyi answered, the military master laughed loudly, "the virtual shadow flows the soul, which is just a little obsession before he died. Naturally, it appears in the way he was most used to before he died. If he changes his appearance and the obsession dissipates, he can''t even keep it."

    He leaned down and tapped his legs, making an empty noise.

    "This leg has been wasted for thousands of years. Let me think about its intact appearance. I really can''t remember it for a moment..."

    Chu Huoluo was embarrassed and apologized quickly.

    The military master didn''t care, "is this the childe''s disciple? I remember that childe didn''t want to leave any heirs... Otherwise, why..."

    He sighed softly. "Now he has changed his mind. It''s really a good thing."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t want to accept my disciples, but I just adjusted them casually. Later, I found that they had to be used tightly."

    Or, as the military Master said, he changed his mind after all.

    The sword of one person is like the sword of all. If it is not for this, why should he maintain the abandoned sword villa?

    "It should have been."

    The military master opened his mouth lightly, glanced at several people, stayed on zining Jun for a few seconds, smiled and asked, "your disciple has got the true legend of poison flame. I think he must have seen my poison general younger martial sister? No wonder he knows about the ghost."

    Cultivation can''t hide from others, especially now ziningjun hasn''t fully mastered the virulence of Qianhong cave, so he naturally has nothing to hide in front of the military master who is particularly familiar with the poison general.

    "Yes."

    Shen Zhenyi only answered lightly.

    "Oh?"

    The military division''s eyebrows were raised.

    He is a typical sword eyebrow into the temples. He should be in high spirits when he was young. Up to now, his eyes are like painting. We can see how beautiful he was in those years.

    He hesitated for a moment and asked, "does she no longer remember you?"

    Ah?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long couldn''t help pricking their ears. There seems to be gossip in here!

    The old woman of the poison general really behaved a little strange when she met Shen Zhenyi. For a moment, she seemed to think of something and for a moment, she forgot it. Was she really an old acquaintance with Shifu?

    What was their relationship back then?

    However, Shen Zhenyi''s reaction was quite indifferent. "At the beginning of the first World War of YaoYuan, she couldn''t stand the changes of heaven and earth. In order to maintain her spiritual stability, she wiped out her memory with wonderful thoughts and six truths at that time. She didn''t know that I existed before she died and turned into a virtual shadow after she died. How can there be relevant memories?"

    It''s only natural that you don''t know each other.

    "So... Good..."

    The military division sighed, "ten thousand years have passed, the vicissitudes of life, people have died, where are there so many worries?"

    He and Shen Zhenyi were opposite each other and talked with great confidence. It was totally unexpected that they were thousands of years apart.

    "How is the world now?"

    Instead of recalling the past, the military division might as well look at the present.

    He was originally a key figure in planning to deal with fierce animals for the king of Jin. He also had his own understanding of the general situation in the world. Before he died, he predicted that the situation was bad. Now he still has to verify it with Shen Zhenyi.

    "Still like that."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "as you expected, fierce beasts have taken the initiative. Human beings rely on the steel city to retreat. The offensive and defensive trend has long changed."

    Fierce beasts occupy far more places and resources than humans.

    Just like the top power of the divine realm among the fierce beasts, it has surpassed mankind.

    Fierce beasts continue to advance, and humans continue to shrink back.

    ¡ª¡ªOne day, it will go to destruction.

    ¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, this was expected by the military division long ago?

    Ten thousand years ago, mankind was still powerful! The king of Jin could also launch a campaign to eliminate fierce beasts. Humans did not need to hide behind the refined iron wall to face the impact of the herd. At that time, it was a vibrant era, not as decadent as it is now.

    At that time, the military division could see this, which can also be said to be a rare intelligent person.

    Chu Huoluo and others pay more respect.

    "Is that still the case?"

    The military master''s face showed a trace of depression, "it seems that in ten thousand years, it''s really difficult to produce any great people except the childe. Otherwise, as long as mankind can seize a few opportunities, it won''t fall to this point."

    He sighed, "if there is no childe, I''m afraid human beings will die in less than 3000 years. Fortunately, childe doesn''t abandon this barren land and comes again..."

    The military master made a gesture like Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and said, "it''s just an accident. Wandering in the sky, just like duckweed, how can you be independent?"

    At least... It used to be.

    If he could grasp his direction, he would not have made the world what it is now.

    "But now..."

    The military master looked at Shen Zhenyi in surprise. "The childe''s face is different from that day. Have you grasped the opportunity of the change of the universe?"

    If the journey is not autonomous, it will lose its meaning.

    The childe I used to see was always free and carefree. He went wherever the wind went.

    But what we see today has obviously changed.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded. "It''s not that simple to control the change of the universe. Now I can only temporarily control the direction and time by cutting the moon and flying the immortal through the ancient wisdom. At least I have to go up three or four floors before I can completely master it. It''s much easier to shuttle back and forth at that time."

    He talked frankly without concealment.

    The military division and him were originally rare confidants. Now he is only an empty shadow and soul. When they leave, it is also the time when the empty soul dissipates.

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi knows everything and says everything.

    However, except for the two parties to the dialogue, the onlookers were all confused. Chu Huoluo listened inexplicably and kept asking ziningjun and Princess long, but their knowledge was also very limited. Where can Chu Huoluo explain it clearly?

    Fortunately, their conversation didn''t last long. After saying these words, the military Master seemed satisfied. He turned the conversation and asked, "so why did you come this time?"

    "It''s just passing by tombs and paying homage to old friends."

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude was very calm. "In addition, your array cultivation foundation is very solid. I want to get it and teach it to my apprentice."

    Straight to the point, not at all polite.

    This is the style of Shen Zhenyi.

 Chapter 348

    "Master..."

    Even Princess long felt a little embarrassed.

    But I didn''t expect that the military division was more straightforward than Shen Zhenyi.

    "OK."

    He agreed, "it''s nothing to mention a few small things."

    It seems that this method of inheritance is not the essence of his life, but good for nothing.

    The military master took out a secret collection from his arms and entrusted it to Shen Zhenyi with a smile. "This is the Liuhe Ji Bian, which I wrote based on the family handed down military books and collected in the king''s Palace Library of Jin for hundreds of times. After that, in this boring place, I can read thousands of years and revise the notes. It should be enough as a basic entry for disciples."

    This kind of thing... Or basic introduction?

    After adding and deleting hundreds of times and reviewing for thousands of years, Chu Huoluo thought it was big. Fortunately, it was Princess long who wanted to learn the array. She was also thankful that Shifu didn''t give herself that trouble.

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and took it as if it were natural. He nodded and said, "as long as there are not too many mistakes, it''s barely enough."

    Master, is it really good for you to say that?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long stroked their forehead with their hands.

    The military master didn''t think it was a pestle, but sighed: "it''s a pity that I can''t follow the childe and listen to the teaching for a long time. Otherwise, I will have greater development along the way."

    His tone was very respectful.

    Angry and stunned - you are a dead man ten thousand years ago. What do you say to follow the childe? He always felt something was wrong. Looking back at the appearance that Princess huoluolong and others were used to, he was even more shocked.

    Is third childe Shen... Really an old ghost who has lived for thousands of years?

    No, no way!

    Even the Ninth level master in the realm of God and man, who practices the martial arts that can prolong his life, will never live that long. At least seven injuries to the world, three thousand years old is the limit.

    Or, Shen Zhenyi has already died, and now he is just a virtual shadow and a soul?

    Angry, cranky and sweating.

    Shen Zhenyi taught the Six Harmonies machine transformation to Princess long, asked her to read it by herself, and then asked the military master, "one more thing, did the original beast heart transformation ever spread?"

    The military master was stunned and his face changed slightly. "Did you see the orc man?"

    Man is not a beast, beast is not a man.

    However, if someone practices the beast heart reform and becomes crazy, he generally wants to change man into beast, that is, non-human and non beast, which is the most terrible.

    Shen Zhenyi saw the orc in the wave of Wang Qizhi.

    "I think there are still a lot of them."

    Only a few people sneaked into Shen Zhenyi in the green water pool, but such action shows that the scale of orcs is not small now - even Shen Zhenyi vaguely suspects that Wang Qizhi''s trip to explore ancient sites was also driven by orcs.

    After listening to Shen Zhenyi''s narration, the military master frowned and said, "if so, I''m afraid they have a big picture. They came for the yuan beast treasure, and brother beast king is still big after all..."

    The yuan beast Scripture is only a method of practice using animal shape, animal blood, animal yuan and evil Qi. In fact, it does not deviate from the right path. However, the deeper the beast king''s practice, the promotion of this dharma has entered a realm unprecedented to his predecessors.

    He had a disciple who found a new way to change the animal heart. He could change people into animals and gain great power in a short time.

    ¡ª¡ªAt first, the beast king didn''t feel anything, but the sequelae of the change of the beast''s heart is much stronger than the yuan beast treasure book, irreversible and irresistible. Those who practice the change of animal heart will gradually become human face and animal heart, even animal face and animal heart!

    They will soon lose their consciousness as human beings and feel that they are born fierce animals.

    "When the beast king discovered this problem, he immediately killed the disciple who created the beast''s heart change and destroyed all the practice methods. Unfortunately, the world is greedy and hard-working. This method has spread, and it''s out of control..."

    However, ten thousand years ago, when mankind was strong, even if a few people wanted to be animals, it would not hinder the overall situation.

    Now, it''s different.

    Fierce beasts are powerful, and human beings shrink within the refined iron wall, so the beast''s heart runs rampant and becomes uncontrollable.

    "This is also a matter of course..."

    Although the military division didn''t see him personally, he talked freely as if he had experienced him.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, frowned and said, "well, they really came for the yuan beast treasure book."

    The military master sighed, "the eldest brother''s descendants are really not competitive. If they have a beast change and don''t worry about it, they can advance bravely. As long as they break through this level, what''s the fake external request?"

    "If you can''t break through this level, what''s the use even if you get the yuan beast treasure book?"

    Now the descendants of the king''s family have to face the physical problems brought by the yuan beast treasure book, not nearly reaching the top like the beast king.

    Now they can say that they haven''t even reached the hillside. At this time, there is animal deformation. If their mind is strong enough, they don''t have to worry at all. As long as they practice in the past and can control themselves.

    "After ten thousand years, there is no talent, so that people are confused."

    The military master shook his head.

    Before the last step of the yuan beast treasure book, only the body changed. It used the animal body to play a great power, but the heart was clear and clear.

    But the beast''s heart is different. This is a way to cultivate the heart first, in order to be fierce and evil.

    Because the method of changing the beast''s heart into self-cultivation is too shallow, even if people can turn the beast, the realm will not be too high, and there is no chance to go further.

    People who practice the change of animal heart, if they can get the yuan beast treasure book to fight and boil their body, they may really become a high-level fierce beast in the divine realm!

    ¡ª¡ªIn this way, the reason why they are greedy for the yuan beast treasure book makes sense.

    "That matter should be explained to Mr. Wang as soon as possible."

    Princess long was fascinated by the Liuhe machine. Hearing what they said solemnly, she was also startled. She instinctively felt that she should persuade Wang Qizhi.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "He is deeply possessed by the devil. I''m afraid he won''t listen to us. Besides, if he doesn''t lead this matter, the people behind it won''t give up easily."

    He meditated a little and had a plan in his mind.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and muttered, "I really don''t understand. How can someone be a good person and be an animal!"

    Even if you get strength, lose your mind and abandon your family and friends, what''s the benefit?

    Shen Zhenyi sighed leisurely.

    There are such people everywhere. He doesn''t sigh for seven injuries to the world.

    Although some people here don''t want to be human, but want to be fierce animals, they are not the mainstream. They are sneaky. Unless they are obsessed with cultivation, they will certainly feel regret and guilt.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, in some places, some people are willing to be animals, ghosts and demons.

    ¡ª¡ªMoreover, he is open and at ease.

 Chapter 349

    When Shen Zhenyi left from the Army division, the towering ancient wood turned into ashes, and the last trace was scattered in the world.

    "Even if there are all kinds of wisdom, strategizing and winning thousands of miles away, Shouyuan to Japan is still a piece of loess."

    "The realm of God and man is still human, not God."

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to have a good relationship with the military division. After leaving, he sighed for it.

    "Is there a real God above the realm of God and man?"

    Chu Huoluo asked curiously.

    She has followed Shen Zhenyi for the longest time. She came to the world of seven injuries from the land of nine seclusion through the world of eight cultivation, and her martial arts has also changed from the world of mortals, the world of real people and even the world of God and man.

    In the original world, like a frog at the bottom of a well, you can''t see the blue sky above your head.

    Since she left Jiuyou, her martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds. Whenever she arrives at one place, there will be new growth.

    Above the seven injuries, is there a higher world?

    Are there higher martial arts above the realm of God and man?

    He was stunned. He suddenly felt that his brain was not enough. He could only look at the dome with Shen Zhenyi''s eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, they are now in the mountainside mausoleum, with only a fake glow of the sun and moon above their heads.

    "Above God and man, of course, there is higher."

    Shen Zhenyi calmly responded, "in the future, you will naturally know."

    So, can we continue to cut the moon and fly the immortal? Chu Huoluo is used to it. She has flown twice. It''s no big problem for her to fly a few more times.

    "Let''s go back first. Otherwise, they will be trapped in the broken array of dust. I''m afraid they won''t last long."

    Shen Zhenyi turned and left.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. "Master, are you going to save them?"

    Haven''t you saved it once? And just now I didn''t know that these people harbored evil intentions and had ulterior motives. Why do you have to save people?

    "It''s easy."

    Shen Zhenyi smiles.

    The situation is really getting worse at this time.

    In addition to his calm mind, the second level master of the divine and human realm is not too embarrassed. All the others are in a dilemma!

    A fog of dust may be an invisible weapon to kill!

    There is no way to avoid, no way to stop, once in contact, their own flesh and blood will turn into dust. This chaotic power of heaven and earth can''t be resisted by even stronger experts here.

    "This is just the first floor of the mausoleum. How can there be such a powerful array?"

    "Mr. Wang missed me!"

    "Doesn''t it mean that the array master can easily pass through here?"

    There was a lot of noise, and the screams and curses on the deathbed sounded from time to time.

    Wang Qizhi and Sima you stood back-to-back, looking at the smoke, clouds and dust looming not far away.

    "Do you... Want to die here?"

    Wang Qizhi closed his eyes painfully.

    In order to enter the tomb of the king of Jin, obtain the treasure book of Yuan animals, solve his own crisis and let the martial arts go further. He didn''t hesitate to betray his family and plan for a hundred years, but now he has reached this point. He can''t be sad in his heart.

    Sima you glanced at him and sighed, "don''t worry, sir. It''s not time for despair."

    Wang Qi''s eyes brightened, "do you have a way to break the array?"

    Sima you shook his head, "No."

    What are you talking about?

    Wang Qizhi smiled bitterly, "now, Sima doesn''t have to comfort me. Even if I die here, I can''t count my fate. I beg for mercy."

    At the beginning, he asked the family for the secret spectrum of guarding the mausoleum. The elders of the family said that the fate of the descendants of the royal family was not enough. They could not open the mausoleum and retrieve the treasure book, otherwise there would be an unexpected disaster.

    Wang Qizhi is young and vigorous. How can he believe it.

    So he broke out, stole the secret spectrum, came to the outer city and created a career. I finally walked into the first floor of the mausoleum. Who knows, I was tied up, unable to walk, and even in danger of my life.

    These two words of emotion, gradually have a sense of desolation in the twilight.

    Sima you ignored his feelings, slipped back and took Wang Qizhi to avoid a sudden cloud of dust.

    "I''m still saying, Shen Zhenyi..."

    Sima you remained calm.

    Everyone was trapped in the dust - but there was another man who entered the battle early, but now he disappeared.

    ¡ª¡ªSima you didn''t believe that he would die quietly in the array.

    "Impossible! Impossible!"

    Wang Qizhi roared!

    "He must have died. The dust is so powerful that so many of us have no resistance. Can he get out with four oil bottles?"

    Thinking of this man, Wang Qizhi was very angry.

    He didn''t know the source of his anger. In short, at this moment, he would rather die than be saved by Shen Zhenyi.

    "Let Wang Langjun down."

    From the other side of the fog, a faint cold voice came.

    "I''m not dead yet."

    Shen Zhenyi''s white clothes are better than the snow. He walks out at random. His robe sleeve swings gently, and the dust around him is invisible.

    Wang Qizhi suddenly froze, his face red as pig liver, and an emotion of humiliation and anger rolled in his chest.

    Sima you hurriedly pulled the corners of his clothes, took the first step, stood in front of Wang Qi and saluted Shen Zhenyi.

    "Third childe Shen, sure enough, God and man! It''s like walking in and out of the most dangerous dust. We''re incompetent. We''ll ask third childe to rescue us again this time."

    He bowed to the end with great respect.

    Sima you, who has been hiding low-key around Wang Qizhi, seems to be deliberately trying to cover up himself - but now Wang Qizhi has been impacted too much and his mood is unstable, so he can only stand up.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him lightly and nodded slightly.

    "Now that I''m back, of course I won''t die."

    He looked back and patted Princess long. "How did the Liuhe machine change along the way just now? Remember the method of breaking the array? Go and break the eye and save these people."

    Is it that simple?

    Not to mention Sima Youwang Qizhi and others, even Princess long herself was not surprised.

    "Master, I only saw it once. The method of breaking the array is very complicated. I don''t know if I can save people smoothly..."

    She is a kind-hearted woman. She can''t bear to see that most people are wounded and dying.

    Since Shifu said she wanted to save her, of course she was happy to obey her orders, but she just came into contact with the way of array. She only read a few pages of Liuhe machine change. She only felt that there was a paste in her brain. She didn''t fully understand how Shifu asked her to do it.

    "Just try it. If it fails, it doesn''t hurt."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders, and his calm eyes swept over Sima Youwang Qizhi and others.

    It''s no problem to save them. You can also inquire about their conspiracy by the way.

    If... Princess long misses and can''t save them, it doesn''t matter if these idle people are dead.

    Sima you naturally understood the meaning of Shen Zhenyi''s eyes. His body trembled slightly and stretched out his hand to hold down Wang Qizhi, who was almost furious.

    Wang Qizhi trembled all over and could hardly stand because of anger and humiliation.

 Chapter 350

    Princess long still had no bottom in her heart, but she saw a tragic scene in the broken array of dust. Almost every few minutes, someone was dying. She had to bite her teeth and silently adjust the power of heaven and earth to control the falling star dust.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    As she began to recite the formula silently and adjust the composition of the force of heaven and earth in the array, the whole array seemed to be suddenly hit and sent out a long buzzing vibration.

    In the broken array of dust, the power of heaven and earth is out of order, which forms the root of chaos.

    The key to array arrangement and breaking is recorded in Liuhe machine change, which is the "order" to control the power of heaven and earth.

    This is a complex and subtle process. Even if a general warrior enters the high level of God and man, he can only control the power of heaven and earth called from his own body, and the control over the power of heaven and earth outside can be regarded as rough.

    The precise control of the external power of heaven and earth is the basic of the so-called "array".

    The power of heaven and earth generally refers to the scattered natural power. For example, if you control the power of "fire", you can display the burning martial moves or avoid the burning of fire.

    Starting from the high level of the real world, the martial arts will lead the power of heaven and earth into the body, gradually strengthen their control, and create a variety of magical martial arts.

    However, the human body has its limits. If its own realm is not high enough, of course, it is impossible to use more power of heaven and earth, and many power will naturally be suppressed.

    Therefore, the warrior is brave and diligent to strengthen himself.

    Array mages did the opposite. They found that they could not introduce more heaven and earth forces into their own bodies, so they used various methods and rules to try to use the abundant heaven and earth forces of the outside world to suppress, attack or defend.

    This is the rudiment of the "array" at the beginning.

    The tiny dust breaks through the array and disperses all the forces of heaven and earth nearby, making it show infinite changes in a short time and can not condense. It can be said that there is no grass where the dust passes.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a very clever and dangerous array in the seven injury world.

    It is difficult for a woman who has just come into contact with the array to break this level of array.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is a great insult to Wang Qizhi and others.

    "Although I''m not an array mage, I have some experience after consulting your ancestral Sima Jing for decades. I can''t break this array. I can''t even see a clue. It''s just as good as Shen Zhenyi. Can''t I be his disciple?"

    Wang Qizhi was so angry that he didn''t believe that Princess long could untie the dust.

    "She got the Liuhe machine change, which should be the inheritance of the military division here." Sima you was helpless and had to find a way to appease Wang Qizhi. "This array was originally arranged by the military division, which must record the method of breaking the array, which is not high or low."

    He paused and said with a bitter smile, "it''s like a poison pearl. It''s not her own ability. The husband doesn''t have to be angry."

    Sima you gently reminded that Shen Zhenyi didn''t shoot in the poison area just now, but zining Jun used the poison bead, which saved the people in the ten thousand poison room.

    ¡ª¡ªThe current situation is similar to that at that time.

    Wang Qizhi''s language plug.

    Of course he understood this truth, but he was angry.

    Why did Shen Zhenyi come out in the limelight after hard preparation for a hundred years? What benefits did he get, and he had to be saved again and again?

    ¡ª¡ªThe key is that he is too lazy to do it by himself. He uses several female disciples!

    This is a great blow to Wang Qizhi''s confidence. He doesn''t even know the meaning of his hard work for so many years.

    Hoo!

    At this time, the Lord of Longjun stretched out his hand to explore a surging dust fog, which could kill people in an instant. They held their breath and suddenly saw the flame flying, and the air in front of her suddenly burned.

    Shen Zhenyi waved lightly.

    The flame went out at once.

    "Be careful."

    He did not blame Princess long. It was not so easy to control the power of heaven and earth for the first time.

    "Yes."

    Princess long replied in a low voice. She frowned and held out her hand to another mess of dust and fog again.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    The concussion sound was more intense, and a soft white light was released between her palms, suppressing the unbridled dust fog. When her slender white fingers penetrated, they were not affected by the disintegration of the power of heaven and earth, and the scene of flesh and blood flying was not reproduced as expected.

    Sima you breathed deeply.

    succeed.

    Shen Zhenyi knew that he had no fear from the power of heaven and earth to solve the riot just now, but he still had doubts about whether Princess long could accurately control the dust breaking array.

    Unexpectedly, the little girl is not simple. She has learned enough lessons from one mistake and easily reinforces the power of heaven and earth out of control.

    "This woman''s talent... Is also surprisingly high..."

    Sima you was surprised. Considering Wang Qizhi''s mood, he didn''t dare to announce it to his mouth. He only turned his eyes to Chu Huoluo and zining Jun, with a slight frown on his eyebrows.

    Princess long has great talent in array.

    Chu Huoluo has yuan magnetic sword technique. Zining Jun got the secret of poisonous blood Scripture in the poison field and seems to be handy.

    Is it because Shen Zhenyi was so lucky that she accepted three beautiful and gifted female disciples?

    ¡ª¡ªOr is this master a special disciple?

    The final doubt still falls on Shen Zhenyi.

    Sima you bit his lips, and the corners of his mouth bent down. His face was gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    After Princess long succeeded once, her confidence increased greatly. She soon found the trick, so she drew gourds and returned the disordered power of heaven and earth to its origin one by one according to the Six Harmonies machine change. Those condensed dust and fog gradually became transparent in her hands, and finally disappeared and reintegrated into the world.

    As the dust and fog dissipate, the light in the array becomes bright.

    "The array... Is weakening!"

    Those who struggle on the line of life and death rejoice.

    Although the Dragon Princess hasn''t completely collected the dust of killing, they also feel that the pressure is reduced, at least they can protect themselves.

    "Thank you, Miss long. Thank you, third childe Shen!"

    "Sure enough, you''re still reliable. If it weren''t for third childe Shen, I wouldn''t know how many times I had died in this ancient site!"

    "Go ahead later and ask Mr. Shen to give us a ride. Don''t leave us alone!"

    These people are the people who steer the wheel. Shen Zhenyi saved them twice, but Wang Qizhi was helpless to the danger.

    In this case, everyone knows how to choose.

    They came all the way to seek money, not to die in vain!

    Wang Qi''s teeth clenched and his heart was filled with resentment, but he was unable to stop it.

    "Wait and see, just let me find the ancestral mausoleum and get the yuan beast treasure book..."

    Then we can make him proud!

    Sima you was silent and bowed his head in meditation.

 Chapter 351

    It took about half a day for Princess long to use the Qi gathering and calming method contained in the Six Harmonies machine change to eliminate all the disordered forces of heaven and earth in the dust hundred breaking array, and the array will not break.

    For the rest of their lives, after they came out, they saw a vast expanse of white ahead and dared not enter again after all.

    In addition, it is said that the inheritance in the array has been obtained by Shen Zhenyi, so these people have no idea.

    Sima you came to beg, "now that the array area has been proved, we still need to ask the third childe to open the back door. We''ll leave now and find the tomb of the beast king."

    Their main goal is the yuan beast treasure book, and other things can be ignored.

    Even in the poison area and the array area, Sima you would persuade Wang Qizhi to be patient if he found nothing except losing soldiers and defeating generals.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and agreed.

    In the array area, the ghost of the military division has dissipated, and the last trace of survival in the world has disappeared. Shen Zhenyi was also depressed and didn''t want to stay here any more.

    The mechanism array of the tomb was designed by a military master. Now that she has inherited the Liuhe machine transformation, Princess long can easily figure out the exit of the array area. She can stay and open it with a secret method, and the party can leave.

    Even breaking into the two regions, except Shen Zhenyi and his party, others got nothing. They narrowly escaped death and lost their spirit. Wang Qizhi knew he couldn''t push too much, so he had to swallow his anger and ordered to rest for one night and step into the third tomb the next day.

    ¡ª¡ªHe was really looking forward to entering the ancestral mausoleum, otherwise it would not be a good place to meet the shepherd''s beast ranch.

    Unconsciously, the arrogant Wang Qizhi also became worried about gain and loss.

    He was upset and wanted to discuss with Sima you, but the confidant friend didn''t know where he had gone.

    ¡ª¡ªIf Wang Qizhi knew that Sima you was in Shen Zhenyi''s camp at this time, he would spit blood with anger.

    Several disciples of Shen Zhenyi were also surprised by Sima you''s visit.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t have a good impression of Wang Qizhi. She walked with them all the way. Master saved them several times, but what did they look like? Really think we owe you?

    Especially this pale and gloomy guy, Chu Huoluo''s first impression of Sima you was not good, and there was no chance to reverse it.

    "I''m here to see Mr. Shen."

    Sima you is neither humble nor arrogant. He knows that the core of this group is Shen Zhenyi. He ignores the attitude of others.

    "Let him in."

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to expect Sima you to come and respond early.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t dare to disobey her master. She stared at Sima you and waved impatiently to let him in.

    "I''m here today. I want to exchange the two volumes of Sima Jing for the Six Harmonies machine change obtained by the third childe!"

    Sima you came straight to the point and walked around without a cloud cover.

    Sima family in overlord city is also a big surname. Sima family has a high status in the inner city and has a long history. Sima Jing is a well-known secret collection. It was created by Sima family ancestors and laid the secret code of Sima family''s hegemony, which is coveted by countless people.

    Sima you proposed to exchange Sima Jing. Even if there are only two volumes, some people will eagerly join up.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, of course, this does not include Shen Zhenyi.

    He sighed softly: "it is said that the thirteen volumes of Sima Jing are all inclusive, including heaven''s secrets, of which there are treasures, but only two volumes are not enough to exchange the six harmonies."

    Liuhe machine transformation is the essence of the military division''s life, including his thinking and summary of 10000 years in the mausoleum. Although it is scattered and unsystematic, it is of great value.

    In contrast, the two volumes of Sima Jing are somewhat less.

    Sima you smiled bitterly, "so that you can know that there are 15 volumes of Sima Jing now, which is two more volumes added by the ancestors of Sima family. I know the value of Liuhe Ji Bian, but now I have only two volumes of Sima Jing on hand. When I return to overlord City, I am willing to take two more volumes to make up."

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly.

    Sima''s people are not old-fashioned, brave and diligent. They benefit more from the secret scriptures created by their ancestors. This is the method of human metabolism.

    Although the people of this family are sentimental and gloomy, this alone deserves praise.

    "Sima family, many heroes."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed for a while and asked back, "it''s just that Sima Jing, together with the array, is very clever in the seven injury world. If you can understand the second volume of the array, you don''t necessarily need the six in one machine change. Why would you rather pay two more volumes than exchange?"

    If Sima you could answer this question, Shen Zhenyi might agree.

    "This..."

    Sima you lowered his head and hesitated, as if unwilling to reveal his inner thoughts.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "if you can''t tell me frankly, I can''t promise it."

    Sima you bit her, went forward and said, "third childe, I really have to suffer if I want to get the Liuhe machine change. If you can give up your love, you will have a greater reward in the future."

    Shen Zhenyi refused, "I know it''s a matter of life and death. You can go back and think about it for a few days. If you can tell me why you want liuheji change before we leave the king of Jin''s mausoleum, I''ll ask the princess to give you the copy. If you don''t want to, let it go."

    His tone was calm, but full of irrefutable authority.

    Sima you is unwilling, but he knows he can''t change Shen Zhenyi''s decision, so he can only retreat with chagrin.

    When Chu Huoluo saw that he had gone, she glanced and said, "master, it''s just that we shouldn''t give him a change. This man is a ghost. He knows he''s not a good man. If he wants to change liuheji, maybe he wants to harm us in the mausoleum."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s not."

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. "Master, do you know his purpose?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "since his surname is Sima, I naturally understand what he asked. But I didn''t expect that the direct descendants of Sima family in the east of the city were also mixed with Orc people. Now overlord city is really in danger..."

    After the analysis of the military division and the string of various information, Shen Zhenyi has a general outline of what Wang Qizhi and the orc want to do. But Sima you was also involved, which made the matter more complicated.

    Sima in the east of the city is an ancient family in the overlord City, which is also deeply bound by the king of Jin.

    If Sima''s family also has a different heart and has a tendency to be animal, it can be a great crisis that mankind is about to face.

    Fierce beasts are rampant. It''s really unexpected that the human situation has collapsed to this extent.

    "How long can you keep them even if they are solid iron castles?"

    Shen Zhenyi can only sigh.

 Chapter 352

    The temporary rest did not make the panic atmosphere in the exploration team any better.

    Many people died in the poison area and array area and got nothing, which dealt a great blow to morale.

    Wang Qizhi''s confidant, the Jianghu strange scholars he recruited, and Shen Zhenyi became three distinct groups.

    He recruited about 200 people. In the previous battle, the casualties were the worst, at least half less. At this time, they had completely lost confidence in Wang Qizhi, but they were afraid of his remaining power and did not dare to approach Shen Zhenyi.

    "Otherwise... Let''s go. It''s hard to save our lives. Why throw it here?"

    These people are also secretly discussing.

    "Let''s go? Will Mr. Wang let us fall off the chain at this time? I can see that it''s a game. It''s hard for us to ride the tiger at this step!"

    Someone spoke with grief and indignation.

    "If the king Lang Jun doesn''t give us a way to live, why don''t we turn to the son Shen?"

    Anyone with eyes can see that Wang Qizhi and Shen Zhenyi are not at peace. If Sima you hadn''t stopped him, he might have torn his face.

    "It''s hard, not to mention the mysterious origin of the third childe Shen. I don''t know what he wants to do. Just say that when Lang Jun Wang is angry, he may not dare to provoke childe Shen. Can we still get it?"

    These people are neither left nor right, leaving only regret and worry.

    When Wang Qizhi heard someone return, he was even more angry.

    "Pifu! Ann dares to deceive me!"

    He slapped the table heavily, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. He was brave enough to resist in the dust hundred array, and finally suffered some internal injuries.

    Sima you was helpless. He quickly asked someone to take the wound medicine and serve Wang Qizhi. He also took a towel to clean his face. He advised him, "these people are the cannon fodder we ordered. How can they be one with us? Now it''s ok if there is such an accident, let''s concentrate on taking only the yuan beast Scripture, so as not to cause more trouble."

    Before entering the tomb of the king of Jin, they still had greater ambition. If everything goes well, they can double their income by collecting the relics of the four generals.

    But looking at the current situation, as long as we can keep the yuan beast treasure book, it will be the greatest success.

    "On the contrary, it''s a good thing. If there were no Shen Zhenyi, we would be forced to play cards in the poison array. Now with him, the trip to the mausoleum is much easier."

    Sima you smiled like a mockery, and Wang Qizhi was angry. "Do we have to rely on him?"

    "It''s not him, it''s just pushing the boat with the water."

    Sima you was realistic and indifferent. "This man is unfathomable and can''t be an enemy. However, this man has many rules and is more like a gentleman. We can deceive him. In the previous two domains, we don''t care about him and enter the war domain. The yuan beast treasure book is what we are determined to get. We won''t be angry with him at that time!"

    His eyes were cold, and the meaning of forest cold flashed in his eyes.

    What Sima you wants... Is not just the yuan beast treasure book.

    Wang Qizhi didn''t notice it and sighed: "I hope we have better luck tomorrow and directly enter the war domain. Just don''t mix the beast domain again."

    In theory, the four domains will be circulated by the four people, and the domain into which they enter is completely random. If they only want the yuan beast treasure book, if they are lucky, they will directly enter the battle area of the king''s ancestors'' tomb without having to go around in the other three areas.

    In the past, Wang Qizhi may have wanted to get some benefits from other places, but after he saw the poison domain and array domain and got nothing, he put out his delusion long ago.

    Yuan beast treasure book!

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as he can get the treasure book of Yuan beast, he will become the invincible metaphysical martial arts of his ancestors, and everything will be readily available at that time!

    With longing and fatigue, Wang Qizhi fell asleep.

    On the other side, Shen Zhenyi sat cross legged all the time. Even in the deep mausoleum, he did not forget to understand Kendo and exercise his body and mind.

    Chu Huoluo also saw the strange atmosphere in today''s camp and couldn''t help asking Shen Zhenyi, "at the beginning, what Wang Qizhi could control the situation. Now he is divided into three countries and scattered sand. I don''t know if he can take the team? When we meet danger, we will drag our legs."

    "Not three parties, but four parties."

    Shen Zhenyi opened her eyes and opened her mouth calmly.

    "The orc man lurks in it. I''m afraid it''s the most dangerous part. Wang Qizhi wants to make wedding clothes for people."

    After a sincere talk with the military division, Shen Zhenyi knows more about the situation in the current team.

    Wang Qizhi was encouraged by others and wanted to take the yuan beast Scripture, strengthen himself and go further. Behind this, there must be the power of orcs.

    It can also be seen that orcs have already penetrated into the inner city.

    The yuan beast treasure book plays a great role in the orc people. They must take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters.

    ¡ª¡ªIf Shen Zhenyi wasn''t there, they might really succeed.

    This fades and that fades. The Libra between man and beast is afraid to lean heavily like the other side.

    "God''s will is endless."

    Shen Zhenyi looked up and looked as if he could penetrate the mausoleum, the border and even the thick mountainside and cast his eyes into the depths of the boundless Star River.

    It''s unpredictable.

    "Act according to circumstances."

    He confessed faintly.

    The next day, after the rest, Wang Qizhi reluctantly summoned the people, picked the door of the Third Tomb and opened it.

    There was no light in the tomb.

    Among them, the vitality is cut off, and it is infinitely quiet.

    "This is..."

    Wang Qizhi was pleasantly surprised and turned to Sima you and said, "this should be the battle area of our ancestors? If it is an animal area, why is it so quiet?"

    The animal kingdom is the mausoleum of a shepherd. He trained animals before his death and can drive all animals. After his death, he also domesticated countless fierce animals in the mausoleum. It is bustling. If it is the animal kingdom, he should feel the murderous and noisy of fierce animals as soon as he opens the door.

    Now so quiet, Wang Qizhi felt he had chosen the right place.

    "It is also possible that the ghost of the shepherd has long been broken, unable to maintain the beast area, and those fierce beasts have died."

    Sima you was calm and said calmly, "it''s Yefei. We have to go in and have a look after all."

    Standing at the door, there can be no final conclusion.

    Wang Qizhi laughed, regained some ambition and marched in. After all, they were greedy and followed.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook her head. At last, she came in with three female disciples and angry Qianfa.

    With the click of the machine, the door behind closed, killing the last light source in the dark area.

    Fortunately, the martial arts in the god man environment have a sensitive perception. Even if the eyes can''t see things, they can know where each other is. The darkness doesn''t cause much panic.

    "Ready."

    Shen Zhenyi whispered to Chu Huoluo and others, "something is coming."

    He stood lazily in place, but asked his disciples to pull out their swords.

 Chapter 353

    "Pay attention!"

    Wang Qizhi is not an ordinary person in the end. He hasn''t noticed when he was at the door. Once he was on the scene and the door was closed, he was immediately surprised that it was wrong.

    The murderous spirit is restrained and lifeless - but this is not decay and destruction, but more like a trap!

    "End the array!"

    He just shouted and ordered his confidants to form a large array of resistance immediately, but it was a step too late.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The wind is like a knife!

    It''s like a hurricane rising suddenly, coming from all directions, accompanied by an excited and low roar!

    "Fierce beast... Attack!"

    Someone shouted out his last words in despair.

    Hiss!

    Just the next second, he was torn to pieces by his sharp claws and teeth. I don''t know how many hungry beasts rose up and greedily ate fresh blood and meat.

    At this moment, I don''t know how many people suffered the same fate. They even lost their lives in the dark before they could get out of their scabbard.

    Die! No! All! Corpse!

    "It seems that this is not a war domain, or a beast domain."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke slowly.

    Fierce beasts attacked from all sides. Although he was in the end, he was also the target of public criticism.

    But he was fearless.

    His sword was not out of its sheath, and his clothes swayed gently, shaking like waves. The slight air wave was like a famous sword, forming a sharp wall of blades in front of him and Chu Huoluo!

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!

    The ferocious beast who rushed recklessly hit the iron plate. Once he crossed the invisible wall of death, he was immediately cut off by the Qi sword. He couldn''t get close to Shen Zhenyi within three feet!

    Several lucky guys stood close to Shen Zhenyi, so they escaped without effort.

    Wang Qizhi shouted angrily and cut off the head of a fierce beast with a sword. His martial arts level was the highest. He was caught off guard and could protect himself in this degree of raid.

    But the humiliation in my heart is even more!

    ¡ª¡ªAnother mistake!

    Three times in a row, he entered the tomb and three domains, but he didn''t do anything right.

    In the poison field, you enter the ten thousand poison room by mistake and have nothing to do;

    In the array area, hundreds of trapped dust broke the array and could only wait for rescue;

    Now in the beast realm, I misjudged the situation. As soon as I entered the door, I was ambushed by a fierce beast without intelligence!

    "Sima you! What''s going on?"

    Fierce beasts ambush on their own initiative. There is no record in the secret Manual of guarding the mausoleum. Even if shepherds in the animal kingdom want to guard their own mausoleum, they will never do so well!

    ¡ª¡ªBoth poison area and array area are passive defense. How can there be such an active attack?

    Wang Qizhi was confused.

    Sima you only frowned tightly.

    He skilfully dodged the attack of fierce animals. Although he couldn''t see anything in the dark, he had a sensitive sense of smell and beast like intuition. Any fierce attack could not touch the corners of his clothes.

    He killed several monsters with his hands, and Sima you moved slowly to Shen Zhenyi''s side.

    "It seems that the ghost of the shepherd may be gone."

    He whispered.

    At the same time, Shen Zhenyi also said to the three disciples and angry Qianfa: "the shepherd has lost control of the beast area. These fierce beasts ambush should be the killing move of the beast heart man."

    Beast king, shepherd, military master, poison general.

    These four men are the four generals under the king of Jin. Each of them has unique abilities. They are also the core subordinates of the king of Jin to sweep the world and kill fierce animals.

    Poison generals'' poison rooms, thorns road and green pools are all powerful weapons of mass destruction.

    The military division plans strategies with unparalleled wisdom, and the array arrangement is also mysterious.

    The beast king is powerful and has the power to break the army array.

    ¡ª¡ªThe shepherd himself is relatively weak, kind and gentle, but he can control fierce animals with secret methods and drive thousands of fierce animal armies.

    If she were still in the realm of beasts, she would not be so.

    "It''s providence that she has such a temperament."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly, "the four generals, poison generals and military masters have their own ideas, which can maximize the power of virtual shadow and soul flow, and live for thousands of years, just like a stranger. But there is no hatred in the shepherd''s heart. Naturally, it fades away, and the power of virtual shadow and soul flow is far less solid than them..."

    When he just died, maybe the shepherd tried his best to protect the tomb of the king of Jin, but after ten thousand years, everything was calm. The shepherd who had no obsession lost his power.

    Even if she hasn''t completely dissipated, she''s afraid she doesn''t have the power to control these fierce beasts at all.

    "So, don''t we have to deal with these fierce beasts ourselves?"

    Chu Huoluo is a little silly.

    Although she is careless, she is actually very smart and can see clearly. In the past, the poison area and array area were easy for them. On the one hand, master was powerful and could cover them. On the other hand, it is also because ziningjun and Princess long have the inheritance of poison pearl and Liuhe machine respectively, so it is easy to crack the layout of the two domains.

    Now there is no one to help. These fierce beasts have to fight honestly.

    "Don''t you want to take the opportunity to complete the task."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    "Isn''t this an opportunity?"

    Before Chu Huoluo left the city, he took ten tasks to destroy fierce beasts at one go. He completed two on the way, and the remaining eight landed in this beast domain.

    "That''s good!"

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes lit up, but he scratched his head and said, "if it''s OK for the fierce beast to be alone, it''s really hard to deal with such a tide..."

    Now she is under the protection of Shen Zhenyi, but she can also feel the pressure of the animal tide - she thought that if she was herself, she couldn''t resist it.

    Shen Zhen''s clothes are more than three feet away. Those experts who are stronger than Chu Huoluo struggle hard in the bite of fierce animals and break to pieces accidentally. This is the best proof.

    "Since the sword is in hand, why are you afraid of thousands of troops and horses?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. Under the fierce beast''s crazy attack, he taught his disciples a lesson again.

    "The three of you have learned the three methods of magnetism, poison and array. Can you see that these three methods are swords and integrated into swords?"

    All dharmas are swords, and all things are swords.

    Shen Zhenyi had already arrived at this state. The three disciples woke up with a word, like being enlightened.

    Magnetism, poison and array are all wonderful methods to control the power of heaven and earth. If they can be integrated into the sword technique, the power of Kendo can be greatly improved. Even in the face of thousands of troops and horses, you can resist it with one sword.

    Chu Huoluo clapped her hands first and shouted, "wonderful!"

    She originally understood the yuan magnetic sword technique, but in the end, Yuan magnetic is yuan magnetic and sword is sword. She just uses the sword technique to quote the power of Yuan magnetic. Now suddenly, it''s as bright as stabbing the window paper.

    Magnetism is the sword, and the sword is magnetism!

    Chu Huoluo laughed and rushed out with a sword. She suddenly left the protection range of Shen Zhenyi''s gas sword wall and took two steps to cut off the nearest fierce beast''s head with a sword!

 Chapter 354

    Chu Huoluo''s sword is not fast.

    It even looks a little slow. The posture of this sword is a little like Shen Zhenyi.

    Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "getting started."

    Chu Huoluo and he have been learning swords for so long, and finally they are getting started.

    As for entering the house, it still depends on the future.

    The fierce beast crawled on the ground and wanted to fight back, but it was shrouded in the sword. It felt weak and could not move.

    ¡ª¡ªShua!

    Chu Huoluo put away her sword and cut off the head of the fierce beast.

    "I see!"

    Although the sword was cut out in the boundless darkness, Chu Huoluo''s eyes were bright, and an endless wide martial arts road was slowly unfolded!

    Princess Long''s blood was boiling, and her heart was suddenly enlightened. She followed behind Chu Huoluo, and the long sword shook, turned into a graceful star and stabbed it out quickly.

    The array is mysterious and melted in one furnace. Although it is still rough, it has taken shape.

    If Chu Huoluo is the main attack, she integrates the array into kendo. It can be said that her defense is impeccable. Even in the chaotic herd, her life is not in danger.

    Zining Jun didn''t move.

    Around her, the emerald green flame gradually emerged, just like the purest jade, especially eye-catching in the dark.

    Every flame gradually solidified into a sword shape.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly, but then shouted, "the sword is invisible. The heart is the sword. Why stick to it?"

    Zining Jun''s heart moved and his whole body relaxed. The sword shaped flames surrounding his body suddenly and loosely opened, and the shape was uncertain.

    But the sword idea has been scattered around and naturally formed.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi praised.

    Zining Jun was determined in his heart. He also walked out slowly and left the protection scope of Shen Zhenyi.

    At the same time, the flame and sword Qi around her began to rotate rapidly. Once the fierce beast approached, it was injured by ice, fire and poison at the same time, either turned into ashes, frozen into ice sculptures, or poisoned and corrupted!

    Zining Jun''s face was cold and had no big action, but he was like a harvester of the fierce beast''s life.

    Angry and envious, the three women were not as good as him at the beginning - they are not as good as him now, but they are different with the guidance of a famous teacher. At least he absolutely dare not break into the fierce beast camp.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to him.

    Although nothing can be seen in the dark, Shen Zhenyi can clearly perceive the location of anger thousands of hair. He smiled and asked, "angry childe, do you want to try it?"

    "I... I''ll forget it!"

    Listening to the roar of fierce animals and the scream of martial artists at the time of death, thousands of anger and trembling.

    In the end, he was born in a famous family. His martial arts practice was gradual, and he did not encounter any real difficulties of life and death. This kind of bloody killing has never been seen.

    ¡ª¡ªFor him, the obstruction of his marriage to Miss Kim has been the greatest suffering in his life.

    This kind of slaughter in the dark, angry, really don''t have the courage to go up.

    "If you just want to stop here and stay in the outer city for the second time, you don''t have to go out. If you want to protect your wife in an emergency, you can''t go back this time."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

    He was stunned with anger.

    After he beat childe Kui and finally saved his marriage and life with jinbiwen, he once swore in tears that he would never let his life fall into this dilemma again.

    With the two unique skills of white hair 3000 feet and Tianyi sword handed down by Shen Zhenyi, he can almost stably break through the second level of the realm of God and man. Whether he stays in overlord city or returns to angry flow city, he can be respected in the outer city and should be able to live his life safely.

    But... Is that enough?

    Danger is everywhere.

    What if oppressed by the stronger? What if a fierce beast breaks the city? He thought of his duty as a warrior and husband, and suddenly he was sweating.

    "Ask the third childe to teach me!"

    In an instant, the blessing reached the soul, and the anger was thousands of. Poop got down on his knees and asked Shen Zhenyi for sincere advice.

    As long as I get more advice, I will be able to make further progress like Shen Zhenyi''s disciples!

    "You don''t have to teach."

    Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head.

    "You''ve learned enough."

    Nu Qianfa has been devoted to martial arts since childhood, and has never dared to slack off for a hundred years. The Nu family''s family martial arts, he can learn everything well, and then get the sword skills taught by Shen Zhenyi, he has a direction of martial arts.

    What he needs is not learning, but fighting.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the battle, melt all the martial arts cultivated over the years into one furnace and become a family!

    "Is that enough?"

    Angry, Qianfa hesitated, but with the encouragement of Shen Zhenyi, he finally took the first step!

    Shua!

    Just left the three feet range of Shen Zhen''s clothes, those fierce beasts rushed over like sharks smelling blood.

    Angry Qianfa was startled, and subconsciously he was about to step back. Who knew that Shen Zhenyi''s wall of Qi sword suddenly changed and gently pushed him forward. If you can''t go back, you can only wield the sword ruthlessly. First, use the Tianyi sword technique to protect your body.

    ¡ª¡ªAlmost in an instant, the fierce beast surrounded him and the bloody battle began.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and stopped caring about him.

    In the front, there was still a lot of shouting and fighting.

    Wang Qizhi took the lead, holding curved swords and rushing forward and backward.

    "Assemble and form an array. Follow me!"

    Time and again, he wanted to break away from the front of the fierce beast, go deep into the beast field, find a suitable place and then start Garrison and counterattack.

    In this great plain, the advantage of almost endless animal tide is too great. Even with a strong man like him, it is impossible to avoid constant casualties in the team.

    Whenever a person dies, the resistance will be weak. Once their formation is broken in the dark and everyone is exposed to the direct impact of fierce animals, no one can survive!

    "Must... Rush out!"

    Wang Qizhi doesn''t know where the ambush came from, but for him, breaking through now is the only choice.

    Unfortunately, the thickness of the animal tide is so thick that it is almost endless. Even after several conflicts and abandoning others who can''t keep up, he still can''t get out of the siege.

    "Lang Jun, calm down!"

    Sima you came forward and grabbed him. He whispered, "I don''t know how many fierce beasts are in ambush in the dark. Lang Jun can save energy... Those people have nothing to do with us, so let them die more."

    Now there are fifty or sixty people still with Wang Qizhi.

    Most of them are the disciples of the beheading sect, and the other half are the recruited martial artists.

    As long as they pass through the beast territory, these warriors who are originally used as cannon fodder are of little use. If they die here, they can only die well!

    Wang Qizhi suddenly woke up.

    He is not Shen Zhenyi. Why rush to save people?

 Chapter 355

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t save people either.

    The world of mortals is blurred. If your heart is confused, you can save it once, but you can''t save it for a lifetime. This bloody killing will not stop until the root causes of orcs are solved.

    "Let''s go left."

    He pointed out the direction to the struggling Chu Huoluo.

    "What''s there?"

    Chu Huoluo is killing happily. In this battle, she already doesn''t know how many fierce beasts she has killed - not counting others, she has completed more than ten times those ten tasks.

    Who knows how the fierce beasts in the tomb beast domain breed so much.

    "The answer."

    Shen Zhenyi answered quietly.

    He has begun to leave.

    The wall of invisible Qi sword moves as he walks, isolating the fierce beast.

    Some people are well behaved and feel Shen Zhenyi''s movement, so they are desperate to keep up. Under the protection of Shen Zhenyi, they can survive by chance.

    "Thanks to third childe Shen! We would never survive without third childe!"

    "At this time, God knows where Mr. Wang has gone! After passing through the poison array twice, everyone should know who can live with him!"

    "Some people are so stupid that they even keep up with Lang Jun Wang. I''m afraid they''ll die long ago!"

    For the rest of their lives, these people hid under Shen Zhenyi''s wings, venting their anger at Wang Langjun and flattering Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi knew that they were the grass on the wall, turned a deaf ear, and still walked slowly towards the established goal.

    Unknowingly, the team was divided into three parts as if they were camping and resting.

    Some people advance with Wang Qizhi; Some people followed Shen Zhenyi to break through; Most of the rest, no one can keep up, can only stay in place, resist and die.

    But... In any direction, the number of fierce animals has not decreased.

    Wang Qizhi''s impact was tenaciously resisted, and Shen Zhenyi''s side did not reduce the pressure.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Chu Huoluo continuously uses the yuan magnetic sword to kill non fierce animals, which consumes a lot. She wisely retreated to rest around Shen Zhenyi after she was exhausted, breathing heavily.

    "In front... How do you think fierce beasts look more and stronger?"

    Didn''t Shifu break through with himself?

    How do you feel wrong? It''s like hitting the center of the herd.

    How can so many fierce animals be kept in this tomb? What do they eat and grow up?

    "Of course, more and stronger."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and didn''t care.

    "So hold on, we''re going to see the leader of the fierce beasts."

    A fierce animal ambush of this scale is always dominant.

    Only by eliminating this dominant, can we calm the animal tide. Otherwise, there will be no end. No matter how powerful the master is, he will be submerged.

    "In that direction?"

    Chu Huoluo took a deep breath.

    She also keenly felt that a sharp breath came from the front, like the blade of a sword, which made people feel tingling.

    There must be a terrible monster hidden there.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s what master said, the Lord of animal tide.

    "Go!"

    Chu Huoluo was full of vitality. After taking a breath, he rushed out with his sword.

    She had no fear that she would not be able to deal with the Lord of the animal tide.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause there is a third childe Shen behind her.

    ¡ª¡ªThe unparalleled third childe Shen.

    Far away.

    Deep in the beast territory.

    There is still chaos and darkness here, as if the light had been completely swallowed up.

    Countless monsters of strange shapes crouched here quietly, and the roar in the distance was indifferent.

    "Lord..."

    A fierce beast knelt down and opened his mouth to the thickest darkness.

    ¡ª¡ªIf there are seven people who hurt the world here, they will probably fall off their chin.

    When have you seen a fierce beast talk?

    Even the nine fierce beasts in the divine realm can not make human voice. Although they have some wisdom, they are still difficult to develop language.

    Otherwise, the world of seven injuries should have been occupied by fierce animals and there would be no place for human beings.

    However, in this remote mausoleum, fierce animals are talking.

    Although clumsy and vague, at least you can hear what it means clearly.

    "Those... People have been surrounded by... Lord... Don''t worry."

    The fierce beasts kneeling on the ground spoke slowly. Fortunately, these fierce beasts didn''t seem to be in a hurry.

    "No."

    In the dark, a cold voice came.

    "Someone is coming this way."

    In contrast, the language ability of the Lord of animal tide is much stronger, clear and firm.

    "I''ll wait for them here."

    In the darkness, the hazy shadow shook. I couldn''t see what it looked like, and I couldn''t guess what creatures the Lord of the animal tide belonged to.

    The fierce beast kneeling on the ground was terrified, "how dare... Let them... Disturb... Lord? I... I''ll kill them..."

    It stood up, and the earth seemed to shake, showing how heavy it was.

    "No need."

    The voice in the dark continued to come.

    "You can''t stop him."

    It seemed that he had felt the danger, and the Lord of the animal tide sighed. The fierce beasts were so frightened that they all crawled on the ground and screamed.

    ¡ª¡ªMost fierce beasts still can''t speak. Even if they speak, they can only use a few words to express simple meaning.

    Chu Huoluo suddenly found that the fierce beast resistance in front of her weakened.

    The difficulty of moving forward decreased a lot, as if summoned, and most of the fierce beasts began to retreat like the tide.

    "What''s going on?"

    She turned and asked Shen Zhenyi.

    "It has found us."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth calmly and looked into the dark depths, as if there were a confrontation between a man and a beast.

    "Lord of animal tide?"

    Princess long was surprised, suppressed a fierce beast in front with the sword of the array Road, and looked warily to the four directions.

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "The Lord of the beast tide wants to fight with me alone. He is using a special sound transmission method to make these fierce beasts get out of the way in front of us."

    He smiled, shook his head and said, "unfortunately, most of the fierce beasts are not smart. If they can obey their orders at ordinary times, most of them are still confused and have to attack us on this bloody battlefield."

    Most of these beasts should have retreated if they could be banned.

    However, if so, it can only show that the Lord of the beast tide is more terrible. If the fierce beast has such a strong discipline and seven injuries to human beings in the world, there is no possibility of resistance at all.

    "Does the Lord of the beast tide have wisdom?"

    Princess long trembled all over and exclaimed, "it doesn''t mean that only when the fierce beast steps into the ninth weight of the divine realm, can he use the powerful power of heaven and earth to open his intelligence."

    "Can we say that the fierce beast in front of us is the ninth most terrible monster in the divine realm?"

    Her face turned white at once.

 Chapter 356

    Although master is really powerful.

    Princess long also believes that as long as Shen Zhenyi is given some time, he will be able to reach the peak of the world.

    But... Just stepped into the world of seven injuries. Not long ago, I went to challenge the ninth heaviest monster in the divine realm. Is that really good?

    Chu Huoluo and Zi Ningjun also turned back together, stunned.

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s not the ninth weight of the divine realm."

    The seven injuries world is limited by the moon eye. Fierce animals can''t easily open their wisdom, but if someone uses a special method to urge... It''s different.

    For the shepherd, she has ten thousand years of leisure.

    Although the wisdom is open, the power... Is just like this.

    After all, the power of heaven and earth on the first floor of the king of Jin''s mausoleum is limited. Even if all the collected power of heaven and earth are concentrated together, it is impossible to create nine fierce beasts in the divine realm.

    "It''s not the Ninth level of the divine realm. What level is it? Master, are you really sure to deal with it?"

    Chu Huoluo was also startled and couldn''t help asking.

    Shen Zhenyi only said two words.

    "Don''t worry."

    Third childe Shen, when did you worry?

    He walked at his word.

    The deeper Chu Huoluo went, the stronger the power of the fierce beast was - but they also obeyed the call from the bottom of the darkness. They almost didn''t have a direct conflict with Chu Huoluo, so they silently returned to their original position, and even seemed to make way for them.

    "What''s going on?"

    All the people who followed Shen Zhenyi in fear suddenly found that the front became safe, but looking around, they found more huge and ferocious beasts standing aside. The ferocious light and evil spirit from their bodies made people shudder.

    "These fierce beasts are getting stronger and stronger - but why don''t they attack Mr. Shen?"

    "Are these fierce beasts restrained by the murderous spirit of the third childe?"

    "No... it''s impossible. The third childe hasn''t put a divine light outside. How can we make these fierce beasts give in?"

    When several people were fighting in front of them, zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long all vaguely emitted divine light to resist the fierce light suppression of thousands of fierce beasts. A thousand furies fought fiercely, and his divine light was blazing.

    These people all showed the first peak of the realm of God and man, close to the second strength.

    But Shen Zhenyi... Except that his wall of Qi sword isolated all fierce beast attacks, there was no other performance. He didn''t even show his divine light. Up to now, people still don''t know his cultivation realm.

    It''s also a skill to lift heavy as light. People have high hopes for Shen Zhenyi.

    But even so, these fierce beasts have no reason to be obedient. What happened in the end?

    "Is it..."

    With the advance of the team, the battle became calmer and calmer, but the sense of oppression became stronger and stronger. Someone covered his mouth and tried to bear the boredom of his chest. Fear made him want to vomit.

    ¡ª¡ªThose who can keep up with Shen Zhenyi are not ordinary people, but the best of the first heavy martial arts in the realm of God and man.

    The weaker man died in the previous adventure.

    They still feel a real fear, which shows how terrible the enemy in front is!

    "Let''s... Let''s go back..."

    "Go on, God knows what you''ll meet?"

    "But if we don''t go forward, shall we go back and die?"

    There was a lot of noise and no decision.

    Shen Zhenyi''s back is as calm as ever.

    Ahead, there is a hazy light gradually, but it is not as good as complete darkness, so that at least the terrible truth can be hidden.

    The terrible beasts on both sides make people shudder when they look at them. They are dense and can''t see the end.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is clearly a road to death.

    "I... I''m not going forward!"

    Someone was frightened, shouted and ran away. Unfortunately, he didn''t run a few steps. He saw a figure with wings in the dark. He lifted him high in the air with one claw. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed his bones and meat!

    Can''t run!

    The man''s tragic ending gave up the idea of others running away. Although his legs were weak, he still had to keep up with Shen Zhenyi.

    At least, at present, it seems that third childe Shen is their only way to live.

    Chu Huoluo''s heart was pounding. She had followed Shen Zhenyi for a long time and had seen a sea of swords and fire, but this quiet fear was also her first experience.

    "How far... Do you have to go?"

    She asked Shen Zhenyi quietly.

    These fierce beasts are endless, stronger and stronger, and go further, which can only show that they are trapped in a deeper siege.

    "We have arrived."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and stopped.

    This is the end of the road. The fierce animals on both sides are as high as buildings.

    In front of me, there is the thickest darkness.

    "Lord of the beast tide, I have come. Why hide my head and show my tail?"

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly shouted.

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    The Lord of the animal tide hasn''t responded yet. Those fierce animals on both sides feel insulted and shout wildly together. Their shrill cries seem to be crying and howling.

    People''s ears are buzzing, and many people are scared to pee on their hips. They want their parents to have eight more feet, so they can turn around and run away on the spot.

    However, Shen Zhenyi was unmoved.

    As if he had heard nothing, he just stood quietly in his place and looked into the dark, as if he could really see something.

    "Who are you?"

    "Why dare you be so presumptuous?"

    After the earth shaking roar subsided, the response of the Lord of animal tide came out in the dark.

    Its voice is not high, but it has caused greater panic on the human side.

    "A... Talking beast!"

    "Is it... Is it the legendary beast God who has broken through the tenth weight of the divine realm?"

    "We''re dead!"

    These people cried bitterly and dared not keep hope of living any longer.

    Chu Huoluo was also surprised, but remembered that Shen Zhenyi said that these fierce beasts may have opened their intelligence in a special way, and it may not be so strange that they can speak. Calm down, look closely, and want to see the image of the fierce beast in the darkness opposite.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen Zhenyi."

    Shen Zhenyi only lightly replied, "I came here today to kill you. What''s presumptuous?"

    I''m here to kill you. How can I not be presumptuous?

    "Bold!"

    The Lord of the animal tide shouted angrily. He had not heard this strange name, so he had less scruples.

    The beasts roared again, and the devil''s voice filled their brains. Chu Huoluo quickly plugged her ears, which escaped the roaring sound attack.

    "I thought it was a man with three heads and six arms, but that''s all!"

    The Lord of the animal tide sneered.

    "It''s your honor that you can come here and become the first human to die in my hands. Mortal, I have remembered your name."

    "Come on, I''ll give you a sword!"

 Chapter 357

    Huge shadows slowly emerged from the darkness.

    Swaying waist and tail, scattered scales, thick forepaws, huge head and a pair of maroon eyes are like the sun and moon hanging high.

    This is a huge poisonous dragon crocodile.

    Poisonous dragon crocodile is a hybrid of dragon and crocodile.

    Due to the dragon blood, the size of poisonous dragon crocodile can grow almost unlimited. After ten thousand years, this poisonous dragon crocodile is about seven or eight feet long and more than two feet high. It looks like a hill, full of oppression.

    Almost everyone let out a repressed exclamation from their throat.

    However, Shen Zhenyi did not stay in the shape of the poisonous dragon crocodile, nor was he shocked by its size.

    His eyes penetrated the darkness and landed on a small bulge on the head of the poisonous dragon crocodile.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s a bust!

    He looked dazed and his long hair fluttered.

    "I see."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    That is a gentle woman. She always believes that everything in the world is equal. Just because she treats the fierce beast with an equal heart, the fierce beast can treat him with loyalty.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, this tenderness was most profaned after her death!

    This is the shepherd among the four generals.

    "The virtual shadow flows the soul and is absorbed into the body by swallowing the soul. Therefore, this poisonous dragon crocodile can have wisdom beyond ordinary fierce beasts and speak at the same time."

    "She hatched you and nurtured you, just like your mother. Can you bear to treat her like this?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s face remained unchanged, but his tone was much tougher than before.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe, with a little gloom.

    The shepherd is perhaps the most idealistic of the four generals. She always hopes that human beings and fierce animals can coexist peacefully.

    But her ideal has no hope of realization after all.

    It''s ironic that the beast who was regarded as a child by the shepherd finally became the murderer who swallowed her.

    "Is the shepherd selfless?"

    The poisonous dragon crocodile spoke with awe.

    "If I didn''t have strong blood and can fight for her, how could she be so kind to me? She tried all means to make me stronger, just to let me kill others for her - in that case, why can''t I use her last ember to make myself stronger after her death?"

    At the beginning of swallowing, the poisonous dragon crocodile''s mind was still chaotic. It was just a fierce attack and could not restrain itself.

    The shepherd just looked at it sadly and did not use strong restraint.

    When the poisonous dragon crocodile devoured part of its soul, it suddenly woke up.

    It doesn''t understand why it should be driven by a human to hurt its companions. At that moment, it erupted into endless hatred, desperate to completely devour the shepherd.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was too late for the unexpected shepherd to stop it again.

    The shepherd who once drove all animals is only an empty soul after death. Her obsession is not strong enough. After being suppressed, she is controlled by the poisonous dragon crocodile and becomes the "brain" borrowed by the poisonous dragon crocodile to think.

    "It seems that we can''t be good."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    He took a step forward.

    "Master..."

    Ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long surrounded them together. Although they have confidence in Shen Zhenyi, they really can''t bear to let Shifu face such a terrible thing alone.

    "It doesn''t matter. Only I can kill it with one sword and save the ghost of the shepherd."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the half body man with dull eyes on the top of the poisonous dragon crocodile and shook his head. "If you do it, it''s not good to throw a rat repellent."

    He didn''t want to fight with such a vicious beast with low intelligence. He planned to train his disciples, but now he can only make a quick decision by himself.

    "Kill me with a sword?"

    The poisonous dragon crocodile laughed like thunder from its mouth.

    "I heard that human beings love to tell jokes. It''s true."

    I don''t know if the fierce beast next to me can understand it. In short, it also sends out terrible laughter, which makes people uncomfortable.

    "If it''s a joke, you''ll know if you''ve tried it."

    Shen Zhenyi was not angry either. He walked forward slowly and regarded the giant animals around him as nothing.

    Chu Huoluo and others wanted to follow him, but Shen Zhenyi stopped them.

    "You just watch here. I''ll kill this Liao with the sword you understand. Don''t miss it."

    Just now Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long all happened to have the chance to understand the sword. Now that they want to fight, they happen to have a sword technique, which is all inclusive and can be used as their reference.

    "Nonsense!"

    The poisonous dragon crocodile sneered and slowly moved to Shen Zhenyi. "My body is like fine steel, and the crocodile skin armor is several feet thick, which is blessed by the power of heaven and earth. Even if you stand still and let you chop, I''m afraid your sword Qi can''t penetrate my defense. What can I do with a superior sword technique?"

    "Besides, where''s your sword?"

    It noticed that Shen Zhenyi had come to the front, but he didn''t hold a sword in his hand.

    ¡ª¡ªEven without a sword.

    Did the boy lose his mind and think he could hurt himself by sword Qi? The poisonous dragon crocodile laughed.

    Shen Zhenyi seriously replied, "everything in heaven and earth is my sword. Even you are my sword. You use the sword to get the sword, and forget the sword to go."

    "I don''t need a sword long ago."

    He looked at the poisonous dragon crocodile quietly and waited for it to take action.

    "Again."

    Chu Huoluo smiled, "once master said these words, he must have cut off each other''s head with one shot. It''s not too tired to say so every time."

    "Pretend to be big!"

    The poisonous dragon crocodile really didn''t have the patience to listen anymore. "I''ve been waiting for so much nonsense for a long time. Let me swallow you even your belt bone. See if you have a smart tongue. Can you help me speak more quickly!"

    It sent out a huge roar, and the whole body suddenly expanded, like a mountain collapse and earth crack. It rushed towards Shen Zhenyi with a lightning speed!

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s like a mountain, suddenly flying in your direction. It''s unavoidable and unstoppable!

    The poisonous dragon crocodile opened its mouth, and its sharp teeth were like dozens of long swords. It could tear everything in front of it to pieces, which was a close cooperation that no sword array could achieve.

    "Roar -- woo --"

    The huge roar vibrated and made people''s eardrums ache. The first to bear the brunt was afraid that it was difficult to maintain their balance. Chu Huoluo and others couldn''t help being forced back a few steps.

    Only Shen Zhenyi was standing on the stormy waves, but he didn''t move.

    He just looked up slightly, looked at the big mouth enough to swallow his body, and slowly stretched out his fingers.

    Above the fingers, glittering white light flashed, marking a mysterious track in the air.

    "All inclusive, all 1922 swords are combined into one sword!"

    "The name is Yongzhou!"

 Chapter 358

    Everything in heaven and earth is mysterious and changeable. It is contained in the sword.

    Everything is a sword, a sword is everything.

    At that moment, Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long were angry. All people who practice sword have such feelings.

    As if all the mysteries of Kendo were revealed in front of us.

    Seeing this sword is better than ten years of hard work!

    Even the confident dragon crocodile was shocked and still shouted, "how can such a sword hurt me!"

    It doesn''t avoid it, sticks out its front paw and shoots it with all its strength.

    ¡ª¡ªHoo!

    The fierce beast''s attack lacks change, but it is full of power. Even if the poisonous dragon crocodile has opened the fierce beast of intelligence, it still uses the talent of the race.

    The huge claw strike does not only use brute force, but also the destructive force of heaven and earth. This claw is solid, and even the earth can be cracked by it.

    And in front of it, there is only a sword.

    ¡ª¡ªOr, it''s a universe.

    After Shen Zhenyi came out of the sword, the brilliant brilliance dazzled itself, like the stars in the world, constantly rotating and changing, and his whole person was submerged in the small universe and turned into a sword!

    The huge poisonous dragon crocodile suddenly expands again when attacking, and its giant claws are even bigger than Shen Zhenyi''s sword light universe!

    The picture that fell in the eyes of the public was that a huge beast with angry hair raised its upper body and stretched out its right claw, trying to crush a lifelike world with stars shining, but the size of a ball!

    ¡ª¡ªThis picture, most people can be shocked for a lifetime.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the classic of destruction.

    No matter what you think, Shen Zhenyi can''t reach the giant beast''s attack. In an instant, he will be pinched into powder by this claw!

    The huge power difference makes people feel desperate.

    But the next second, they were more shocked.

    Hiss!

    The poisonous dragon crocodile did hold the sword light.

    The Giant Claw engulfed heaven and earth, and the original light in the darkness was immediately covered and extinguished, and the whole space was darkened.

    But it lasted only a moment.

    The gorgeous sword light seems to pass through the giant claws of the poisonous dragon crocodile without obstruction, just like the rising sun reborn, and shines everywhere!

    The poisonous dragon crocodile ate pain and made a terrible roar, which seemed to shake the whole mausoleum.

    However, it had no time to dodge. It could only watch the galloping sword light directly pierce its wide open pupils because of fear!

    Streamer flying!

    Behind the head of the poisonous dragon crocodile, there is a long light band.

    No blood.

    Silent.

    Just a moment of rise and fall.

    The onlookers and animals did not react. Some even blinked, and the situation in front of them suddenly changed.

    Earth shaking changes.

    Boom!

    With the huge body of the poisonous dragon crocodile falling soft to the ground, a piece of dust was raised, and Shen Zhenyi fell lightly without changing his face.

    "One... One sword!"

    "Kill the poisonous dragon crocodile with one sword!"

    "How is this possible?"

    The people behind them gave out unbelievable cheers.

    They had been desperate for a moment, but the battle was over before they could wait for their despair to ferment.

    Shen Zhenyi, Sheng!

    As he said, it can be solved with one sword.

    All the fierce beasts around the poisonous dragon crocodile were stunned. At this moment, they were frightened. Unexpectedly, none of them rushed out to attack Shen Zhenyi angrily.

    ¡ª¡ªThey were scared silly and stunned.

    "Lord..."

    Several powerful and close giant beasts moaned, and fear, sadness and anger hovered in their simple brains. For a time, they couldn''t distinguish what emotion was, which made them confused and confused.

    "See clearly?"

    Shen Zhenyi did not care about the outcome of the war, but asked Chu Huoluo them.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo and the three of them have high resistance to this situation. Although they are also dazzled by the magic of Shen Zhenyi, they are not so surprised. At this time, they have reacted and nodded their heads.

    There''s nothing missing. I''m staring at it carefully.

    From the moment Shen Zhenyi came out of the sword, Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long held their breath for fear of destroying the incomparable beauty of kendo.

    "One sword creates the world and one sword destroys the world."

    "Originally, Kendo can really reach this point!"

    Chu Huoluo sighed with Princess long. Even zining Jun showed an expression of intoxication.

    "That''s far from enough."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head, "I just melt hundreds of heaven and earth forces into a furnace, turn into a sword and imitate the power of the small world. Compared with the real creation sword, it''s far from enough."

    The real sword of creation, the creation of a sword, is that there are really thousands of stars to evolve, hundreds of millions of creatures to multiply, and the birth and death are only in one breath.

    This kind of sword technique has been absorbed, which can not be compared with his skillful sword technique now used to kill only a poisonous dragon crocodile.

    "That''s enough. I think it''s hard for me to understand this sword even for a hundred years..."

    Chu Huoluo muttered to himself.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword is extremely gorgeous. I don''t know how many different forces of heaven and earth are integrated in it, and then it evolves without disorder.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen will she be able to achieve this level of understanding and integration of the power of meta magnetism?

    What''s more, join other different forces to guide the situation and bring the power of a sword to the limit.

    Chu Huoluo can''t even imagine these.

    Princess Long''s eyes shone, "as long as we have such a sword technique, we can learn it sooner or later with our master!"

    She had long believed that master was the omnipotent sword God in her mind. No matter what kind of brilliance, it would only make her work harder to catch up.

    Will you teach your disciples at this time?

    The angry Qianfa finally reacted. He was also addicted to the brilliance of the sword just now, but soon reacted that they were surrounded by a group of enemies.

    It seems that it''s not time to teach the disciples calmly?

    Sure enough... While Shen Zhenyi was talking with Chu Huoluo and Princess long, the fierce beasts who had just been awed by Shen Zhenyi''s sword suddenly stood up and roared with grief and anger.

    This man, kill their Lord!

    Be sure to break it into pieces!

    Because of death and blood, the ferocity of fierce animals is booming. Even if their opponents are strong, their fear has completely disappeared. They just want to devour everything and tear everything, even death!

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    Hissing roared one after another, and thousands of fierce animals slowly surrounded them, all staring at Shen Zhenyi and the group of people who followed him.

    "And... There''s so much more!"

    "There are several fierce beasts as big as poisonous dragon crocodiles!"

    "Even if third childe Shen can handle a few, how can we resist it?"

    The crowd cried sadly. They were just excited about Shen Zhenyi''s victory, but immediately found themselves still in the abyss of despair.

    Those terrible beasts, no one can stop, and they are surrounded by the strongest beasts.

    Shen Zhenyi killed the poisonous dragon crocodile with one sword. Can he kill thousands of powerful beasts together?

 Chapter 359

    "Third childe, it''s all up to you!"

    "Third childe, help!"

    Seeing the angry herd approaching, they were frightened and shouted.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even move his eyelids. It seemed that he didn''t care about the fierce beast that was about to pounce on his back. He still patiently answered questions for the three disciples.

    A fierce animal, like a huge mastiff, flew over, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth and scarlet fat tongue, almost licking the back of Shen Zhenyi''s head.

    ¡ª¡ªJust then.

    "Stop!"

    From the darkness came a weak female voice.

    It was almost powerless and sounded like a gnat.

    Even in silent places, the sound may not be heard clearly, not to mention the chaos of war?

    But it worked.

    The huge mastiff body stagnated in the air, as if suddenly frozen by the cold ice.

    All other ferocious beasts also stopped attacking at almost the same time, as if they had become clay sculptures and wood carvings in an instant.

    Only the fierce beast in the distance didn''t seem to have time to receive the message, but because of the strange situation, it didn''t rush forward, but turned and ran away in fear.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Angry Qianfa was ready to fight back, but unexpectedly, the fierce beast suddenly withered.

    Has Shen Zhenyi''s momentum reached such a level? Can even these thousands of fierce animals be deterred?

    But then Shen Zhenyi''s action made him understand the reason.

    Shen Zhenyi leaned slightly towards the dark place, "shepherd, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    From the deep place, a light green light and shadow came out slowly, with a sad face and a sad look, and his face was as pale as paper.

    The ghost of the shepherd is swallowed by the poisonous dragon crocodile and sealed in the body. It is almost absorbed by the fierce beast.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword killed the poisonous dragon crocodile and gave the shepherd''s spirit freedom.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough she has weakened to the extreme, and her time in the world can be calculated in seconds, she is still grateful.

    "Thank you for your help."

    "If there were no childe, it would be difficult to wash away the hatred of my body."

    The shepherd Yingying bowed down and saluted Shen Zhenyi.

    Of course she has hatred in her heart.

    As one of the four generals of King Jin''s residence, the shepherd is certainly not an ordinary person. Since childhood, she has a sensitive mind and can communicate with animals with divine knowledge. Later, she practiced the formula of shepherd God and can control fierce animals with her mind, so as to form thousands of troops and horses.

    In this process, the shepherd felt that he had heart to heart communication with the fierce beast, and the fierce beast domesticated by her was obedient and had never had an accident.

    I didn''t expect that she would bear the changes she hadn''t encountered before her death.

    After being swallowed by the poisonous dragon crocodile, although she could not be self-conscious and became the main brain used by the fierce beast to think, this did not mean that she had no feelings.

    Humiliation, pain, doubt, anger

    The shepherd has done his utmost to the fierce beast. Why should the fierce beast do this to her?

    She didn''t understand - until she came into contact with the chaos and darkness in the core of fierce beast consciousness.

    The shepherd was frightened.

    "Fierce beast is the most terrible race. It is different from ordinary creatures. It does not seek reproduction and growth, but destruction and killing. It has no spirit, but only ferocity! Since the childe comes, you must eradicate this kind, otherwise you will hurt people all over the world in the future and die in his hands!"

    She roared out this passage almost at the top of her voice.

    This is her last remaining power to warn mankind.

    The shepherd felt lucky that she was rescued by this man.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently, stretched out her hand, put it on her illusory shoulder and patted, "don''t worry, I have my own number."

    No one in the world knows better than him about the harm of fierce animals and seven injuries.

    This terrible race will continue to fight against mankind - no, in fact, they are desperate to fight against all other races. For them, mediocre survival is meaningless. Only in bloody battle and death can we understand the true meaning of life.

    Therefore, the fierce beast launched a series of incredible expeditions and played a game with the most powerful existence in the universe.

    The battle between humans and fierce beasts will continue.

    This is not just a problem of seven injuries in a corner of the world.

    Shen Zhenyi, I know how to solve it.

    He didn''t want to say so much. He just wanted to calm her before the shepherd dissipated.

    "Yes."

    The shepherd suddenly smiled, as if the haze had been swept away.

    "Why worry when there is a childe?"

    She looked at Shen Zhenyi with almost admiration and gratitude, and Chu Huoluo and others behind him, with a surprised look on her face.

    "You... Have started to accept disciples?"

    The sword meaning of Chu Huoluo, ziningjun and Princess long comes down in one continuous line with Shen Zhenyi, giving people a sense of familiarity. Of course, the shepherd can see that these three people all follow Shen Zhenyi.

    It would be great if you are willing to accept disciples.

    "The situation is different."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed. In the past, he was a passer-by in a hurry. He couldn''t stop and stay in one place for a long time. Of course, he couldn''t train his disciples.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, he has fallen into the nine secluded land and returned. Maybe he has not got back the power he once had, but his road is firm and solid.

    The shepherd didn''t know why, but he only felt happy.

    "Unfortunately, my pastoral formula has great defects. Otherwise, I can take it as a gift for several disciples..."

    The cultivation of herding God formula was wrong, which led to her being swallowed up by demons and beasts. This martial arts with great sequelae will be destroyed naturally and will not be passed on to the world.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have much interest in the formula of herding God, but wants another secret biography of the herder.

    Of course, he is always polite.

    "There is something wrong with the formula of the shepherd God. I doubt it was created by human beings. There are great mistakes and omissions in the method of controlling animals. Even if all animals don''t bite back, this skill can''t be practiced by ordinary people."

    The shepherd is gifted. Only in this way can he cultivate the formula of the shepherd to perfection. If someone else came, he would have died in the herd.

    "Thanks to you, I''ve got the secret biography of Buddhism" his heart and mind "since I was a child. I''d like you to teach this martial arts to my disciples..."

    "What?"

    The shepherd was stunned and asked, "young master, how do you know that you have practiced the Buddhist martial arts of" his heart and mind? "

    This is the deepest secret in her heart. Even the four brothers and sisters will not know it.

    Why... Shen Zhenyi knows so clearly.

    The shepherd remembers that he once swore to the person who taught her martial arts that he would never tell anyone that he had learned "his heart and mind". The function of this martial arts is to enhance the power of spirit and perception, which can not be seen by the external human body, of course!

 Chapter 360

    But... The shepherd is relieved to think of who the other party is.

    Is there anything in the world that the young master doesn''t know?

    "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you."

    "He Xintong Yi" can''t be compared with the childe no matter how precious it is. Let alone a mere martial arts, it is your own life and can be thrown at hand.

    The shepherd stretched out his hand, took out a yellowing secret collection from the void and respectfully sent it to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand and didn''t open it. He handed it to Chu Huoluo and asked her to share it with ziningjun and Princess long.

    "Childe, take care. I''m gone."

    The ghost of the shepherd has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He bends down to salute, respectfully retreats, silently retreats into the darkness and disappears.

    ¡ª¡ªHer last trace in the world was wiped out in this world.

    "Wait, you can''t hurry!"

    Angry, he remembered that there were fierce animals around him. His hair was creepy. He called quickly. Where can he call back?

    He was full of excitement, made a good defensive posture, and planned to fight to the death with those fierce beasts out of control.

    However¡ª¡ª

    These terrible beasts suddenly moved, but did not continue to attack, but collapsed to the ground like a pool of mud.

    ¡ª¡ªBefore leaving, the shepherd killed the fierce animals around him!

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    The shepherd had the right to kill the fierce animals he controlled. Unfortunately, she was too gentle on weekdays. This was the opportunity for the poisonous dragon crocodile to suffer for thousands of years.

    "Let''s go."

    The matter of the beast domain is solved. It''s meaningless to stay.

    Chu Huoluo has already killed countless fierce beasts along the way. All the tasks that should be completed have been completed.

    She is also satisfied.

    When the shepherd left, he killed the most powerful beasts nearby. Although the other beasts were not affected, the poisonous dragon crocodile, the leader of the animal tide, had also been killed by Shen Zhenyi. The dragons were headless and began to scatter.

    Shen Zhenyi returned with the crowd. The impact of the monster was not great, so he stopped shooting and let Chu Huoluo and others open the way.

    When Wang Qizhi and Sima you returned to the area where they were ambushed by the beast tide at the beginning, they barely recovered. The initial losses were heavy. Most of the people at both ends of the rat were bitten to death by fierce beasts, while Wang Qizhi''s confidants who cut off the peerless family had only three stops out of ten.

    It''s said that Shen Zhenyi''s sword has been passed on by the shepherd. Wang Qizhi is silent. He really doesn''t want to say another word.

    Sima you came up to thank you politely. "Thank you for saving me, childe Shen. I''ve been there three times in a row. If there was no childe Shen, we would be in danger."

    "You''re welcome."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly.

    Sima you is so deep in the city that people don''t like him. He always feels that he is calculating something behind his back. Chu Huoluo and others don''t want to have close contacts with him.

    After three dangerous situations, only a few dozen people survived. The key is that they didn''t get any benefits. It''s inevitable to complain.

    They know Shen Zhenyi''s power and accept Shen Zhenyi''s help. They don''t dare to make a mockery of Wang Qizhi for Shen Zhenyi who won all the benefits alone.

    "I''m really with the wrong person this time!"

    "If we follow third childe Shen at the beginning and he eats meat, we can have a soup at least!"

    "Who knows that some people are exposed to the scandal of gold and jade. They have to rely on the third childe to save their lives again and again to make a living. What else can they expect?"

    Even the disciples of the beheading sect feel that their ancestors are really a little meat and feet. Although they dare not announce it to their mouth, their expressions and actions on their faces can express their ideas as much as possible.

    Wang Qizhi is not a fool. At least he can guess the thoughts of these disciples at a glance, and he is even more angry.

    "Damn it! Bastard Shen Zhenyi!"

    When facing Sima you alone, he finally didn''t have to restrain his emotions and wanted to smash everything in front of him.

    Sima you said calmly, "you don''t have to worry about this. We''ve passed through these three domains. The last domain is your home. Shen Zhenyi can''t resist if he has the ability. It''s up to you."

    "In that case, why don''t you let him be proud again."

    He looked calmly and fearlessly through the deep corridor to the last tomb.

    That is the last battle area, which is where the yuan beast Treasure Book of the ancestors of the Wang family is located.

    Wang Qizhi''s eyes lit up again.

    not bad This failure will be the last time. After the three domains have been passed, the last domain left is his longest and most fully prepared goal.

    With the blessing of our ancestors, everything will be reversed in the final exploration.

    Wait and see!

    Wang Qizhi looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back not far away and swore fiercely in his heart.

    Shen Zhenyi is discussing with his disciples about his heart and mind. His divine sense is sensitive. He glances back at Wang Qi. Wang Qi is guilty and bows his head quickly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chu Huoluo noticed Shen Zhenyi''s action and asked in surprise.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head, "I just feel a trace of malice. If you can cultivate his heart, you can naturally seek good luck and avoid bad luck. You can see whether others are sincere to you or honey and belly sword."

    He knows the world through his heart.

    The malice of others towards you can be easily detected.

    Shen Zhenyi has never practiced this Buddhist martial arts, but he unconsciously made good use of it when explaining it to Chu Huoluo and others.

    However, he didn''t care about this degree of malice.

    Wang Qizhi... What can he do?

    Now the team is very clear. Most of the people who fall on both sides of the wall have died in the animal tide. On one side is Wang Qizhi''s confidant, and on the other side is a neutral who has accumulated trust by saving people three times through Shen Zhenyi.

    Although Shen Zhenyi didn''t take the initiative to guide them, their survival instinct has let these people know that they have to keep up with Shen Zhenyi to survive.

    These two distinct groups of people, one before and one after, filed into the fourth tomb.

    When the heavy gate closed behind them, Wang Qizhi came to find Shen Zhenyi in person.

    "Third childe Shen, I want to remind you of one thing."

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift his eyelids.

    Wang Qizhi sneered, "before entering the war domain, I was frustrated and embarrassed many times. You even saved me several times and owed me several lives."

    "But now, I have entered the battle field of my ancestors."

    He looked forward to himself as if he had everything under control. This is the mausoleum of the ancestors of the Wang family, and it is also the treasure house of the beast scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Wang Qizhi firmly believes that with the blessing of his ancestors, he will certainly be able to inherit the yuan beast treasure code. From then on, his future will be unlimited and will no longer be confined to this narrow place in the outer city!

    Shen Zhenyi said with an indifferent smile, "you mean, all this is going to be reversed, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 361

    "That''s nature."

    Wang Qizhi spoke coldly.

    "Daydreaming!"

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help retorting, "with your ability, if there is no master to save you, you can''t even get out of the ten thousand poison room. Wait to turn into a pool of pus and blood!"

    Purple rather gentleman lightly corrects, "younger martial sister, you are wrong."

    Eh? Chu Huoluo and Princess long were surprised. Usually zining Jun seldom spoke. How could he speak for the enemy.

    "Ten thousand poisons are entangled in the ten thousand poisons room. The poisoned person can''t leave anything. How can there be pus and blood?"

    Ziningjun was serious and explained to Chu Huoluo.

    Poof!

    Before she finished, Chu Huoluo couldn''t help laughing. Zining Jun doesn''t talk at ordinary times. He''s really angry.

    Wang Qizhi''s face was livid and clenched his teeth three times. He finally didn''t say what he wanted to say and left.

    War domain.

    Different from the treachery of the other three regions, the clouds here are light and the wind is light, and there is even a sense of pleasure in breathing, as if they left the mausoleum and went outside again.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s fresher than the outside air.

    The power of heaven, earth, sun and moon, trapped in the tomb, has its own glory.

    Under the green grass, in front of the stream, the stream is gurgling, and the pebbles are messy, which has a unique charm.

    In the distance, a steep mountain rises from the ground. There are no trees on the mountain. There are only two red characters on the mountain wall¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª"Jueya"!

    "Ten thousand years ago, I heard that Yuan Baxian, the first expert in Jinzhou at that time, was on Jue cliff in the sky. This... This should be the place for the decisive battle!"

    "The ancestors were so generous that they moved the whole mountain to the mausoleum for burial!"

    Wang Qizhi was surprised and pleased.

    "The virtual shadow and soul of our ancestors, as well as the treasure book of Yuan beast, must be on the cliff! Sima, let''s take a quick step and don''t be preempted by Shen Zhenyi!"

    Although he felt that his ancestors would protect him, he was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would create miracles, so he quickened his pace and was burning with anxiety.

    Sima you looked around and didn''t speed up as he expected.

    Wang Qizhi took two steps first. Looking back, Sima you didn''t keep up. He hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for?"

    Sima you smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "whether it''s poison area, array area or beast area, there are mechanism arrays at every step, which is very dangerous. Lang Jun''s ancestor''s battle area has made such a big scene. If there is no protection, I don''t believe it!"

    We should see clearly what danger lies ahead before we can apply the right medicine to the case.

    Wang Qizhi said impatiently, "my ancestors were aboveboard people. As the head of the four generals, they didn''t engage in intrigues. It''s not recorded in the secret Manual of guarding the mausoleum."

    "No intrigue does not mean no obstruction and protection."

    Sima you paused and looked at the front quietly.

    On the horizon ahead, a huge dark shadow stood towering.

    Wearing heavy armor and holding a broad sword, the covering face armor firmly covered his face, revealing only bleeding red eyes.

    "Zhushenwei!"

    Wang Qizhi was startled and lost his voice.

    "Ten thousand years later, how can there be a god killing guard? Is it also a virtual shadow and a soul?"

    The king of Jin has four generals, and as the ancestor of the king''s family, the first of the four generals, he also has three strongest personal soldiers, named zhushenwei.

    It is said that in every war, the ancestors of the Wang family charged like beasts, and it was the three Zhushen guards who guarded him, leaving him unharmed.

    With this ability to rush through the herd, the God killing guard is not weak.

    Besides

    Sima you took a breath, "this is not a ghost without combat effectiveness, but a god guard zombie formed by someone who condensed the idea of killing God guards by refining corpses and attached to his dead body! Combat effectiveness is the same as before! Moreover, because zombies are fierce and fearless of death, they can''t enter the sword and gun, and this heavy armor is probably more difficult to deal with than the original God guards!"

    Yes, there''s really no information about conspiracies and mechanisms in the war area, but... There are incomparably powerful enemies.

    This is the style of the ancestors of the Wang family!

    "If you want to move forward, you can surpass me!"

    The zombie of Shenwei spoke coldly. His voice was like metal friction. It was sharp, ugly and sour.

    Only by knocking down Shenwei zombies can we go further!

    "Bastard..." Wang Qizhi gritted his teeth. He thought that as a member of the Wang family, he should be like a fish in water as soon as he entered the war domain. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the God guard zombie like others.

    He couldn''t bear to take the first half step, so he wanted to solve this God guard zombie himself, or show his strength in front of the disciples.

    "Wait a minute."

    Sima you pulled his sleeve and stopped it softly.

    "Why?"

    Wang Qizhi was puzzled and asked in a low voice.

    He sensed the power level of the God guard zombies. Although they are strong and difficult to deal with, they can still win with Wang Qizhi''s martial arts level. Why not solve them at one stroke and boost their morale.

    Sima you looked at Shen Zhenyi, lowered his voice and advised, "before this time, all the disciples who are with us now are the best confidants of the sect. Don''t bother any more."

    These disciples have long been brainwashed, and their loyalty is guaranteed. As for those who follow Shen Zhenyi, Wang Qi can''t win back at one performance.

    In that case, it is better to use this opportunity to understand the enemy''s reality.

    "Shenwei zombies are good at fighting. It''s just to see how much Shen Zhenyi can fight alone. Besides, there are several behind. You don''t have to hurry. Why don''t you give them this one?"

    Sima you pointed to Shen Zhenyi.

    Wang Qizhi understood it. He felt that Sima you''s words were reasonable, so he thick skinned and shouted to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Third childe Shen, there is a zombie of Shenwei in front of you now. It''s invulnerable. I wonder if childe is interested in trying the sword?"

    He breathed out and spoke loudly. Indeed, he regained some confidence in the battle field of his ancestors.

    Shen Zhenyi just turned his eyelids and asked faintly, "Lang Jun Wang, didn''t you say that everything is going to turn upside down in the war field? Why do you want me to do it?"

    ¡ª¡ªHe''s never forgiving.

    The group behind Shen Zhenyi burst into laughter.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang, boasting is one set at a time. When you are serious, you can''t do anything. Finally, you still want our three CHILDES to do it. Don''t be ashamed?"

    "I didn''t have any eyes to follow Mr. Wang before. Fortunately, there are three CHILDES here, otherwise we will die without a burial place!"

    "If you don''t have the ability, what''s the atmosphere?"

    These people are already vulgar, and there are relatives and friends who have suffered casualties. They are full of anger. What good words can they say at this time?

    Wang Qi''s face was red and his ears were red. He was about to leave in shame. He listened to Shen Zhenyi''s instructions: "but since Mr. Wang asked, Huoluo, the first God guard zombie, go and try the new martial arts!"

 Chapter 362

    And... Let the disciples go again?

    Wang Qizhi''s face was cold. This was not Shi wengzhong when he opened the door, but the real iron guard!

    When the iron guard, the God of death, came out, the world shook and fled! It can be said to be majestic.

    Even now he has become a zombie, but the great power contained in it makes Wang Qizhi have to deal with it seriously.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is why he agreed to Sima you''s proposal to test Shen Zhenyi''s cards with the zombie of Shenwei.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he didn''t do it himself?

    Are you too confident, or... Do you want your apprentice to be a ghost?

    "Good!"

    Chu Huoluo was in high spirits and jumped out, "let me come!"

    In the past, she was a little timid and afraid of things, but under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, she had already become brave and enterprising. She was most happy to challenge the strong to evaluate her own level.

    "Woman?"

    Shenwei zombies sneered, revealing rotten gums and smelling.

    He looked coldly at the leader Wang Qizhi and shook his head, "young people now..."

    Wang Qi''s anger is suffocating. Shouldn''t the zombie have no brain? Why can you still be so angry?

    Forbearance, forbearance, anyway, it''s worth it to be able to find Shen Zhenyi''s bottom card!

    Chu Huoluo was very dissatisfied. She proudly walked up to the zombies of Shenwei and snorted, "what about women? Aren''t the four generals, poison generals and shepherds all women? Their status is above you. Dare you speak to them like that?"

    Shen Zhenyi just told her the origin of Zhu Shenwei, and Chu Huoluo didn''t remember it clearly. In short, she knew that Zhu Shenwei was under the hand of the beast king, and the beast king was tied with the poison general and the shepherd. Zhu Shenwei must obey the command and must not commit the following crimes.

    The zombie of Shenwei couldn''t turn around and was speechless. He just shouted angrily, "why don''t you see the real chapter under your hand and go ahead if you are better than me!"

    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense!"

    Chu Huoluo also agreed. She stepped forward separately, and Shua''s sword stabbed the eyes of Shenwei zombies!

    Just now she observed carefully. The zombie of Shenwei was covered behind the heavy armor. If she didn''t open her mouth, the only place exposed was her eyes. Of course, she saw the opportunity to attack.

    "Ignorance!"

    The zombie of Shenwei smiled and shook his broad sword. The whole man turned into a black cloud. He didn''t retreat but entered. He rushed towards the sword edge of Chu Huoluo!

    "Ten thousand troops make changes!"

    Wang Qizhi exclaimed again. In the secret records at home, the ancestors of the Wang family attacked the enemy with the body of an animal king. One person is like ten thousand armies, and ten thousand armies make changes! This is a brilliant martial art that uses the power of heaven and earth to exert its power to the limit. Unexpectedly, zhushenwei can also use it!

    This impact is like thousands of troops - with the power of one person, the move of one army is enough to crush the whole audience!

    How can one resist the enemy?

    It seems that this fierce little girl will die with this move!

    Wang Qizhi was a little gloating and a little regretful.

    He peeked at Shen Zhenyi to see if he would panic. Who knows that Shen Zhenyi simply sat down with his eyes closed and didn''t care about the battle at all.

    ¡ª¡ªAlso a cruel man!

    Wang Qi''s heart secretly scolded and widened his eyes to see Chu Huoluo''s bad luck.

    Chu Huoluo was not in a hurry. She gently moved the cold sword in her hand, shaking it left and right. She only felt that this move was clumsy, but somehow, the ten thousand troops of the God guard zombie Biyi charged, shaking with her sword move, and the attack fell!

    "What''s going on?"

    The public brawl, Wang Qi''s face was cold. "In a few days, did her sword technique improve to such a degree? Yuan magnetic force, integrated into the sword, this is a great achievement and great breakthrough. How many masters failed to do so, actually a little girl in this area can understand and Practice it?"

    "It is the power of Yuan magnetism that attracts thousands of troops and makes the zombies of Shenwei shake left and right involuntarily!"

    "If the Shenwei zombie concentrates all his strength in one place, it is difficult to shake his body even if he controls the power of yuanci with Chu Huoluo''s cultivation level. However, it happens that the Shenwei zombie uses the power of ten thousand troops to change into ten thousand shares with the power of one person, and is just controlled by Chu Huoluo''s yuanci and becomes a string puppet!"

    Sima you was also shocked and looked at Chu Huoluo with new eyes.

    A sword leads thousands of troops!

    This little girl can do this!

    "Can you use the force of meta magnetism?"

    Shenwei zombies don''t panic either. Zhushenwei was originally an iron army, and there was no emotional change. Probably after he turned into a zombie, he even lost his basic human feelings. He didn''t know his fear at all, but he was a little praised.

    "I can see it, but don''t think it''s so easy to win, and take me another sword!"

    In the dark clouds, the zombie of Shenwei suddenly appeared, no longer with the momentum of ten thousand troops, but one of them was still like a mountain with a sword.

    "In this way, your sword can lead thousands of troops, but it can''t lead me... Eh?"

    The Shenwei zombie who thought that the change was wonderful and Chu Huoluo must have no time to respond suddenly gave a surprise "eh".

    Chu Huoluo unexpectedly changed his moves before he changed his moves. The wisps of meta magnetic force controlled by Chu Huoluo suddenly merged into one and corresponded to the turning point!

    Of course, this is the best way to deal with the "unity of all armies and turn them into God generals" of Shenwei zombies.

    The question is, how can the little girl grasp the timing so skillfully, and how can she guess the direction of her change?

    "This is..."

    Shenwei zombie frowned and felt a familiar headache.

    be bound hands and feet.

    "... the method of knowing people''s hearts!"

    See through people''s hearts, feel others'' actions, and find the most appropriate response method before others change their moves.

    This is not what ordinary people can do.

    Shenwei zombies soon thought of a familiar person.

    He looked at Chu Huoluo coldly, "have you seen Miss shepherd?"

    Among all the people who know zhushenwei, only two can see through the hearts of the people and think of the corresponding cracking method so quickly.

    On the other hand, the little girl has absolutely no right to disturb.

    ¡ª¡ªThen, she should have met the shepherd and got the inheritance of the shepherd.

    Shenwei zombies don''t know the existence of his heart, which is the herder''s own martial arts secret, but he can know the herder''s fighting style.

    "See through all at once? It''s not fun!"

    Chu Huoluo tooted her mouth, shook her head, turned back to Shen Zhenyi and said, "master, this martial arts is really useful. As long as you understand the secret of the enemy''s mind and see the move, it will be unfavourable!"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing, but the zombies of Shenwei began to laugh.

    "Do you think you can be invincible in the world if you have the inheritance of Miss shepherd? Guess what about people''s hearts? I''ll let you guess, but how can you break my noble array and righteous teacher?"

 Chapter 363

    It''s really a powerful martial art skill to understand people''s hearts and change moves immediately.

    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle.

    But... The premise is that they have equal strength and can have a stalemate. If one side has more strength than the other, it can form a rolling situation. Even if you know the other side like the back of your hand, what''s the use?

    The beast king''s martial arts has nothing to do with it. The only word is "strong".

    He is strong, let him be strong, I want to be stronger!

    This is also the reason why the beast king created the magical martial arts of Yuan beast treasure book. In his early years, he practiced the method of external door horizontal training, and practiced his body''s skeletal muscles and even skin like steel, but the strength was still worse than that of powerful fierce animals.

    The human body is originally weak and cannot be compared with the talent of fierce animals. No matter how you practice, this pre heaven difference still exists.

    The beast king is thinking, saying that if people can borrow the power of fierce beasts and even simulate the form of fierce beasts, won''t they be able to double their strength?

    At the same time, with the natural roots and bones of fierce animals and human understanding, it is bound to achieve amazing results.

    ¡ª¡ªThe beast king himself is the best result of this experiment.

    He worked hard to create such a magical martial arts as the yuan beast treasure book. His blood can be controlled and turned into animals. When it breaks out, he can use the power of all kinds of powerful and fierce animals. After hundreds of years of hard cultivation, he can reach a first-class level, not only in Jinzhou, but also in the whole world.

    Zhu Shenwei''s talent and qualification are far inferior to the beast king. He can''t practice the yuan beast Scripture, but he can also borrow the power of fierce beasts and be powerful.

    Now they have become zombies. Their martial arts wisdom has not decreased and their physical strength has increased. Although their agility has decreased slightly, they are not afraid of death. Generally speaking, they are stronger than before!

    Chu Huoluo understood the shepherd''s understanding. Indeed, she could predict that the enemy would take the lead and take advantage of it. But after all, her realm is only the first in the realm of God and man. Although the zombies of God and guard are not martial, they can''t be graded according to the realm of God and man. After calculation, at least they have the second strength in the realm of God and man. How can Chu Huoluo stop them when they give full play to their strength?

    He laughed loudly and waved his broad sword. Instead of using mysterious and complex moves, he attacked and killed hard!

    "Have fun!"

    Chu Huoluo is also a cheerful temper. He is not afraid of the attack of Shenwei zombies, but is overjoyed and greets each other with a sword.

    Dangdang Dangdang¡ª¡ª

    The cold clothes sword and the broad sword collided continuously, sending out a deafening roar. The thunder was everywhere, the purple electricity and silver snake were flying, the wind and clouds were everywhere, and the earth cracked, like an apocalyptic scene.

    They only felt the eardrum tingling and internal breathing concussion, so they had to keep retreating. Even Wang Qizhi and Sima you couldn''t help retreating a few steps for safety.

    Shen Zhenyi''s female disciple can actually hold the zombies of the divine guard!

    ¡ª¡ªThis is not unusual for Wang Qizhi and Sima you. They are both the second peak of the realm of God and man. Even if they are not good at strength, they are at least opponents in the same realm, so they won''t fall down too soon.

    What they are worried about is that the Shenwei zombies have almost endless physical strength and are not afraid of death and injury, and have no vital defense.

    But Chu Huoluo is different.

    They have long seen clearly that Chu Huoluo is just the first priority in the realm of God and man. The reason why it is worth a high look is that she can freely control the yuan magnetic sword, which means that she has great potential.

    ¡ª¡ªBut being able to cross the realm and confront the Shenwei zombies can only make people feel shocked!

    "How could she do it?"

    Wang Qizhi trembled, "if there are disciples like this, what should master do?"

    When he came to the war domain, he had recovered most of his confidence, but now he began to doubt again.

    ¡ª¡ªCan you really suppress Shen Zhenyi with the help of his ancestors?

    "She still cleverly used the power of meta magnetism."

    Sima you''s eyes are poisonous. You can see clearly.

    "Although it looks like a hard bridge and a hard horse, it is also a subtle use of swordsmanship. It can keep the momentum. The person who created this swordsmanship is really good!"

    He sighed quietly and looked warily at Shen Zhenyi not far away.

    Chu Huoluo is bound to fall behind in the end because of the gap in the realm. However, relying on the ingenious changes in the sword technique, it can compete with each other in a short time. This martial arts is really inspiring!

    Princess long smiled and said, "Huoluo is competitive and angry again. This kind of playing method is not suitable for her skillful breaking sword."

    Yuanci sword technique is a unique sword technique that relies on the power of heaven and earth to dispel and disorder each other''s cohesion. Although it is also an application of meta magnetism, it is not too smart after all.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "she is really not smart, but fools have silly blessings, and the other party has begun to shake."

    The power of Shenwei zombies is far above Chu Huoluo. After fighting several times, they should have the upper hand.

    But... It still hasn''t changed.

    Chu Huoluo consumes a lot and moves become weaker, but somehow, the attack of Shenwei zombies begins to weaken at the same time.

    "He... Began to doubt that he was not strong enough?"

    Princess long stared in surprise. Unexpectedly, Chu Huoluo''s recklessness had this effect!

    The power of Shenwei zombies actually comes from their own obsession.

    They feel that their master is the most powerful, and no one can be the master of their martial arts. Even if they become zombies, this obsession remains unchanged.

    If the other party breaks his attack with Huaqiao and technology, he won''t feel anything, but when a woman who is obviously not as good as herself can be even¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªShenwei zombies wavered.

    He could not see that Chu Huoluo used the power of meta magnetism to defuse his attack. He just doubted¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªAre you getting weaker?

    Shenwei zombies have been dead for 10000 years.

    Ten thousand years is too long.

    Although it is said that zombies do not die and will not die unless crushed, it is actually calculated on a millennium scale.

    Ten thousand years

    Sometimes, Shenwei zombies also feel that they can''t do what they want. When using martial arts, their body, true Qi and the power of heaven and earth can''t be perfectly combined. The moves they show are not as good as a millimetre and fallacious as a thousand miles.

    He knew that years would eventually make them retreat, but... He didn''t expect to retreat so much.

    Now the front sword can''t cut the little girl into two pieces. Is it true that his strength has fallen to a great level?

    If so... How can his confidence be condensed?

    Shenwei zombie is a dead thing. The reason why he can maintain action and reason is that he is deep enough.

    Once the deepest obsession is shaken, the power will naturally weaken.

    "Bastard!"

    Wang Qizhi saw the way and scolded angrily.

 Chapter 364

    Shenwei Zombie''s momentum was depressed and its strength was weakening. Chu Huoluo was unreasonable and turned from defense to attack. In an instant, he reversed the situation.

    Yuan CI sword technique, once it has the upper hand, can make the opponent tied up, and it is difficult to give full play to all his strength.

    The more so, the more it makes the Shenwei zombies lose confidence in themselves, and their strength will become weaker and weaker.

    After entering this vicious circle, Shenwei zombies have no chance to win.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    "What a powerful young man!" the Shenwei zombie smiled miserably. "It seems that we are complacent and underestimate the people in the world."

    "But if you want to pass me, you have to take my last move!"

    He took a long breath, his body suddenly expanded, and black cyclones formed around him, like torn cloth bands flying in the wind.

    "In the end, is it still animal?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and turned her head.

    I can''t bear to see it again.

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    Shenwei zombies roared like a human voice, with long horns on their heads and long tails behind them. The hard armor suddenly collapsed, revealing the upper body covered by thick hair.

    Seeing this image, Wang Qizhi was shocked suddenly, and his eyes showed a look of fear.

    When he is out of control, he will show this sign of beast. Only by forcibly restraining every time can he maintain his human shape - unexpectedly, this is the killer mace of Shenwei zombies!

    Sima you''s pupils narrowed and stared at the changing image of Shenwei zombies, and his breathing became a little heavy.

    In the team, many people are looking forward to the changes of Shenwei zombies.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced and knew that these must be disguised orcs. When he saw the method of turning human body into beast, he was afraid that they were all cherished.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, most of them will be disappointed.

    Chu Huoluo was also startled, and tut said, "can you resist my sword technique by becoming a monster? Just now in the animal kingdom, I killed eight hundred fierce animals as well as thousands of children. What''s the use of turning you into a beast?"

    She is full of confidence. No matter what the person opposite becomes, she is still as sharp as before.

    "Roar -"

    After the animalization, the Shenwei zombie seems to have lost its normal language function, but he is faster, more powerful and stronger. When he raises his hands and feet, the earth collapses. He often jumps and smashes huge pits and cracks when he lands on the ground.

    This apparent surge in strength has overjoyed people in the beast''s heart.

    "The power of beast is stronger than we thought!"

    "If you can get this power, even if you can be transformed into a fierce beast forever, you will never be an idle person!"

    "Yuan beast treasure book, the potential is inevitable!"

    They communicated quietly. They thought it was a mess. No one would hear them when they whispered. Unexpectedly, they all fell into the ears of Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and left them alone for the time being.

    Princess long was worried about Chu Huoluo because she screamed and attacked fiercely after seeing the zombies of Shenwei turned into beasts. "Master, do you want me to go up and help Huoluo?"

    Shenwei zombies only say that they can pass if they win, but they don''t say they must fight alone.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "if the zombie of Shenwei doesn''t have the method of animal transformation, he may still be in a stalemate with Chu Huoluo. Since he is animal, he will consume all the remaining essence and Qi of his whole body, it won''t last long. Unfortunately, wait for him to dissipate by himself?"

    "Ah?"

    Is there such a disadvantage in the unique skill of Shenwei zombies?

    Princess long looked closely. Sure enough, she saw that although Shenwei zombies were much stronger, their bodies were gradually disintegrating and rotting. This was not the result of Chu Huoluo, but their own consumption.

    "The art of bestialization can only be used to fight desperately?"

    Princess long, if you understand, if it''s this method of consuming essence, let alone flesh and blood exhausted zombies, it''s a powerful martial artist who can damage the origin once. Even if it can greatly improve your strength in a short time, it''s just a desperate martial art like the disintegration method!

    Shen Zhenyi did not deliberately lower his voice. After hearing this, those orcs also noticed the strange situation of Shenwei zombies, which immediately seemed to be poured with cold water.

    "This... This method of animal transformation is not successful!"

    "This zhushenwei is already a zombie, so it is not enough to support the beast''s essence. However, when they had strong Qi and blood, they were different and would never be so fragile."

    "That said, but the transformation of essence and Qi will inevitably reduce longevity. We become fierce animals for the strength and longevity of fierce animals. If we live a few hundred years less, why is it necessary?"

    The orc''s face was gloomy. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the secret method of expectation had such defects.

    The longevity of fierce beasts is much longer than that of humans. A large number of ORC people envy the long life of fierce beasts, so they don''t hesitate to humanize animals. But now it seems that if you use the beast method of Shenwei zombies, you will not live long, and your life will be reduced by at least half!

    "Take it easy, everyone!"

    The older man whispered, "don''t worry, we at least know that there is a way to turn the body into a beast in the yuan beast treasure book. You should remember that zhushenwei hasn''t really practiced the yuan beast treasure book. Compared with the beast king, its strength is the bright moon compared with the firefly. The beast king''s method of turning the body into a beast has no such sequelae!"

    Among all the armies, the beast king often turns into a giant beast and has the courage of thousands of men.

    He is vigorous, has many descendants and has a long life span. It seems that there is no sign of damage to his essence.

    The orcs calmed down and looked forward to the yuan beast treasure book.

    At this time, Shenwei zombies finally found that their situation was wrong. It was a pity that the animal transformation had just been completed, and there was no way to get rid of it for a time. They could only watch their body collapse.

    "I lost..."

    With the collapse of the animal body, the reason of the Shenwei zombie gradually recovered. He smiled bitterly and leaned over Chu Huoluo. "Women don''t let men. You''re really good. Now that you''ve surpassed me, you can move forward! My two brothers can''t stop you. Please be merciful!"

    Shenwei zombies have the same strength. It''s not difficult to defeat one and the other two.

    Since they can''t use the beast''s final trick, the level of the three God guards zombies is in vain.

    "You''re welcome."

    Chu Huoluo was a little embarrassed. She put away her sword and saluted the zombie of Shenwei.

    Poof

    Shenwei zombie gave up his control over his body and listened to a gentle sound. His whole animal body completely dissipated and turned into a black smoke, leaving only an illusory Guanghua figure in place.

    The body of ten thousand year zombies was completely destroyed, and the zhushenwei was also understood.

    Liberated from zombies, his wisdom and memory seemed to be further improved. Looking back, he saw Shen Zhenyi, showing a surprised look and paying homage with an excited face.

    But just as he bent his knees, the virtual shadow and soul could not be maintained. It turned into a virtual shadow and gradually disappeared.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and sighed softly.

 Chapter 365

    Most people didn''t pay attention to this detail. After all, the final action of killing God Wei Xuying liuhun was not completed. Except Shen Zhenyi himself, no one could guess that he wanted to kneel down and salute.

    But Wang Qizhi and others were shocked.

    The Shenwei zombie, powerful and powerful, was easily defeated by Chu Huoluo. After his unique skill, he didn''t set off any waves, so he was killed silently.

    Wang Qizhi''s face was even more ugly. "Sima, you said you wanted to explore the reality of Shen Zhenyi. Did you ever find out? Just let them show off again!"

    "It''s out."

    Sima you smiled and nodded and didn''t care.

    "Don''t worry, Lang Jun. at least we can see that Shen Zhenyi''s disciples have strong sword skills. After all, they are the first priority in the realm of God and man. When they fought hard with the zombies of Shenwei just now, they actually fell behind..."

    He paused and said, "it''s just that zombies are not human after all. Even if they can maintain their strong combat power, their adaptive martial arts wisdom is much worse. If we fight with Chu Huoluo, with the advantage of the realm, as long as we fight steadily, we can win the game."

    "So what!"

    Wang Qizhi was impatient. "Even if we can beat Shen Zhenyi''s three disciples, we still don''t know how strong Shen Zhenyi is!"

    He felt frustrated. At first, he didn''t even pay attention to Shen Zhenyi. Later, he began to feel that he wanted to compete with Shen Zhenyi. Now, if he didn''t compare with Shen Zhenyi, he could only compare with his disciples?

    "We may not be able to beat Shen Zhenyi, but the beast king can."

    Sima you looked indifferent. "Moreover, the beast king is your ancestor."

    This is their only hope.

    On the first floor of King Jin''s mausoleum, the beast king is definitely the strongest individual existence - even though he has become a virtual shadow and a soul, he is powerful enough to crush anyone entering the mausoleum.

    Wang Qizhi''s face looks better.

    He knew Sima you was right.

    When you enter the tomb of your ancestors, everything should be reversed.

    "Go!"

    Wang Qizhi was too lazy to see Chu Huoluo and others celebrating the victory. He brushed his sleeves and left.

    After that, I met two other Shenwei zombies on the road. Wang Qizhi didn''t want to take the lead, so he simply gave it all to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi was happy to accept it, so he asked Princess long and ziningjun to take action successively to solve these two levels.

    As expected, although the strength of Shenwei zombies increased slightly, on the whole, it was not far away. Zining junbing won without blood blade, and Dragon Princess, although it was a little difficult, turned defeat into victory and passed the pass in a panic.

    Shenwei zombies still used the beast like secret method at last, which caused the body to collapse and finally dissipate. Only at the last moment when the virtual shadow flows and the soul escapes, the soul flashes, recognizes Shen Zhenyi and salutes respectfully.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, only half of them knelt down in time, and no one found them.

    "The three passes have passed, and no one should stop the way ahead."

    Shen Zhenyi looked ahead and saw the towering cliffs, the dignified mountains, and the smell of the strong rising into the sky. It was obvious that he was ready to accept the challenge.

    The beast king is such a person.

    Life is a hero, and death is a ghost.

    "Finally, I can see my ancestors!" the closer I get to Jue cliff, the more excited Wang Qizhi is. The original confusion and anxiety gradually disappeared.

    He is the descendant of the orthodox King''s family. He should inherit the beast Scripture of the Yuan Dynasty and sweep the world like his ancestors!

    Wang Qizhi could not help but speed up his pace and rushed to the direction of Jue cliff.

    Those "confidants" who followed him were impatient, followed by billowing smoke and dust all the way.

    Shen Zhenyi was not slow, and did not worry at all as he watched those people go away.

    "Master, didn''t you say you couldn''t let them get the yuan beast treasure book? Didn''t you stop it earlier?"

    Chu Huoluo is ready to move. She urges Shen Zhenyi to hurry.

    Shen Zhenyi Hun didn''t care, "they can''t get it."

    Even if you see the virtual shadow and soul of the beast king, where is it so easy to get?

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, Wang Qizhi has reached the bottom of the cliff.

    Looking up, I can see a tall and burly old man standing on the top of the cliff, standing with his hands on his back. There is no flaw in his whole body. He is ready to fight at any time!

    "Ancestors... Have been standing there?"

    Wang Qi was stunned and immediately felt awe.

    "It seems so."

    Sima you''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    It would be terrible to say that the beast king stood on the cliff for 10000 years and waited for war with potential.

    ¡ª¡ªCan you really get the "Yuan beast treasure book" from this stubborn old man?

    Sima you, who was full of confidence, was a little shaken at this time.

    He thought for a while, frowned and said, "anyway, the beast king is your father. It depends on your performance at this time."

    Wang Qi''s understanding, then clenched his teeth, jumped up, flew to the cliff without touching his feet, knelt down in front of the virtual shadow of the animal king, and shouted, "see your ancestors!"

    Although the beast king is only an empty shadow and a flowing soul, it is obvious that both his mind and spirit are much stronger than the other three companions. He stands boldly as if he were living!

    He lowered his head, only glanced at Wang Qi, recognized his own blood, and said with a loud smile: "good! Good! For thousands of years, finally there are my disciples who can break through the front three domains and come to me. It''s not in vain. I set up a blood mechanism so that you can reach here only in front of my three old friends!"

    You designed the order of the four Tombs?

    Wang Qi is extremely depressed. If he comes directly to the war domain, he will not be humiliated by Shen Zhenyi. He thought it was his bad luck, so he finally arrived in the war domain. Unexpectedly, it was because of his ancestors and descendants.

    However, listening to the tone of his ancestors, he seemed quite satisfied with his passing through the first three domains. He couldn''t say anything more and could only kowtow constantly.

    "Why are you here?"

    As soon as the beast king frowned, his favor for this kowtow descendant was reduced by half.

    Wang Qizhi looked back at Sima you. Sima you nodded slightly and motioned him to tell the truth.

    The beast king is upright by nature. He doesn''t have so many tortuous ideas. Only by giving his best can he maximize his interests.

    Wang Qizhi put down his heart and begged, "ancestors, we came here just to get the ancestor''s yuan beast treasure book, so that I can go further, so as not to be chased by villains!"

    Halfway through his words, he thought of Shen Zhenyi. Finally, he couldn''t let go of his hatred and added a jealous attack.

    Sure enough, the beast king was very angry, "who dares to chase and kill my king''s son? Let me smash him into meat!"

 Chapter 366

    Sima you frowned when he heard that Wang Qizhi painted a snake and added feet, but then the beast king was angry, which made him happy again.

    The beast king himself, according to historical records, Dunne is silent, but he has a city government. He is not a wild man. If it is the beast king before his death, Wang Qizhi''s words will naturally be easily seen through, but what arrives here is not the real body of the beast king, but the virtual shadow and soul.

    His persistence and strength are preserved, but his wisdom and experience are missing in the natural moat of life and death.

    The beast king protects his weaknesses. This provocation can work.

    Sima you calculated in his heart and saw Shen Zhenyi coming slowly from a distance, with a gloomy color on his face.

    "That''s him!"

    Wang Qizhi was overjoyed. He turned to point to Shen Zhenyi and appealed to the beast king: "ancestor, this man planned the tomb of the king of Jin. I didn''t check it for a while. He took advantage of it and sneaked into our team. That''s why I ate his plot!"

    "Oh?"

    The beast king looked up, looked at Shen Zhenyi and his party from a distance, and sneered, "don''t worry, my dear sun. I will kill them naturally."

    His obsession is war.

    At a glance from a distance, you can find that Shen Zhenyi is powerful - much stronger than the blood of the cowardly offspring in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, I can''t compare with myself!

    Shen Zhenyi''s strength only made him more excited and alleviated the loneliness he had been waiting for for for thousands of years.

    Wang Qizhi was overjoyed and grinned with complacency.

    Shen Zhenyi, you know now, what is upside down?

    "Ancestor, this man humiliated me deeply. If you can, please leave him a small life, control him and let me deal with him."

    He wanted to humiliate Shen Zhenyi before he lost his resistance, which made him angry.

    "Whatever you want!"

    Although the beast king doesn''t look up to this incompetent performance, this is his offspring. He just has no confidence because of his lack of strength. Since he has the opportunity to come here and get the secret of the yuan beast treasure book, he will be able to go further in the future. Don''t worry.

    He condescended, looked down at the people, and said with a long smile, "who dares to break into the king of Jin''s Mausoleum and cut me a punch!"

    The beast king always fights with his bare hands. His body is the most powerful weapon.

    Although it''s only a virtual shadow and soul, its momentum has not decreased. Once this statement is made, Jue cliff vibrates and heaven and earth change color. It''s actually the situation of heaven and earth law determined by one word!

    "This man''s cultivation realm has entered the high level of God Man realm. We can''t guess what level it is!"

    Angry thousand hair was scared out of his wits. When he was a child, he went with his family to the inner city to meet his family''s ancestors. He once felt this strong and oppressive power, but even their angry ancestors could not compare with the spirit of the beast king.

    ¡ª¡ªHow can you beat it?

    Shen Zhenyi''s magic still has its limit after all!

    Dead!

    Unexpectedly, although the beast king is a virtual shadow and soul, he still retains such a powerful power. Moreover, he is also the ancestor of Wang Qizhi. Looking at this menacing appearance, who knows what slander Wang Qizhi has made!

    Ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long were also shocked. Subconsciously, they stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    Protect each other to the death!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and patted the three, "nothing."

    He raised his head, looked at the majestic beast king on the top of the cliff from a distance, sighed and said in a loud voice, "the beast king, after years of absence, has the same momentum as before."

    what?

    You know the beast king, too?

    Chu Huoluo and others stared. Wang Qizhi''s back on Jue cliff was cold, and an ominous foreboding flashed in his heart.

    Sure enough... The next second, this ominous premonition will come true.

    The beast king trembled and looked excited. He jumped up from the Baizhang cliff, plopped down in front of Shen Zhenyi and knelt down.

    "... see you, childe!"

    He kowtowed piously.

    The people around were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. Sima you retreated in horror, and Wang Qizhi fell to the ground with his legs soft.

    This is... What the hell?

    I thought my ancestors were my last reliance. Why... Why did he respect Shen Zhenyi so much?

    Sima you barely calmed his mind, bit his lips and looked at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t have any special performance, as if he was used to it. He just nodded faintly, "get up."

    When the beast king heard the speech, he raised his head and burst into tears. The look on his face was extremely excited.

    "After waiting for thousands of years, the childe finally came."

    His voice trembled, as if he could not believe his eyes until now.

    "Things are right and people are wrong. I''m just passing by. The beast king doesn''t have to care."

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi knew that he was just exaggerating. He said that he had waited for thousands of years. He probably wanted to wait for a fight with an enjoyable opponent and wait for himself. At most, it was by the way.

    After all, people are dead, and the past disputes have been eliminated. What can happen to him?

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The beast king was very polite and nodded again and again. "Of course, you will only pass by when you shuttle back and forth. You can think of coming to see me... At a glance, I have been deeply comforted."

    He looked back at Wang Qizhi and said angrily, "did my unfilial son provoke the childe? He dared to talk nonsense, slander the childe and let me kill him."

    The beast king was not polite. With a move, he pulled Wang Qizhi from the cliff and fell heavily to the ground.

    Wang Qizhi had no resistance at all. Hearing the words of the beast king, his eyes widened, his heart was afraid, twisted and struggled.

    "That''s not necessary."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head lightly, "he is too timid and thinks too much. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me."

    Wang Qizhi has a bad intention. He has seen it clearly for a long time, but this Wang Lang Jun really doesn''t have the courage to do things. He thinks fiercely in his heart and never dares to deal with Shen Zhenyi. This is why Shen Zhenyi can save his life.

    "But..."

    Shen Zhenyi paused, turned his eyes to Wang Qizhi''s confidants and said to the beast king, "but these beast heart people want to be identified by the beast king."

    "Orc heart man?"

    The beast king was stunned.

    But he was the founder of the yuan beast treasure book. When he saw that these people were in a wrong situation, he suddenly changed his face and became angry, "beast, how dare you create such evil things? It''s abominable!"

    To turn a beast into a beast is just to borrow power, but don''t even change the people''s heart into a beast''s heart. This is the work of human traitors!

    The beast king fought in all directions. Most of the battles were to suppress the development of fierce beasts and give mankind more space and resources.

    Now, it''s surprising that some good people don''t do it and want to be animals. How can he not be filled with anger!

    "What?"

    Wang Qizhi was inexplicable. He just felt that his ancestors were terrible. They fell soft to the ground. Where could there be half of the appearance of a beautiful childe in the turbid world.

 Chapter 367

    The emergence of orcs has always been a taboo in the heart of the beast king.

    After all, this beast heart changing martial arts is derived from the beast Treasure Book of the Yuan Dynasty and created by his most proud disciple.

    The heart of an animal has changed from a man to a beast. He has entered an evil way. He killed his disciples and destroyed the secret collection. However, this martial arts has been left out and has been obtained by those who have a heart.

    Thousands of years later, I don''t know how many people with human face and animal heart have been trained!

    In his later years, he always regretted the past, and later generations were affected by the beast, so he put away the yuan beast treasure code and buried it.

    Now his children and grandchildren have brought so many orcs to the mausoleum. Isn''t that to beat him in the face alive?

    The orc man was called to break his identity and was not afraid. He only retreated slowly and revealed Sima you.

    Sima you slightly arched his hand, but not to the beast king, but to Shen Zhenyi. He sighed: "third childe Shen is really powerful. Unexpectedly, he knew that Wang Lang Jun''s subordinates were all beast hearted people early in the morning."

    "Did you... See through me long ago?"

    His eyes were bright and he looked at Shen Zhenyi.

    "Sima, you!"

    One of Wang Qi''s faces was confused. He still didn''t understand what was going on. What was the so-called Orc man?

    But he knew deeply that Sima you must have something to hide from him. Moreover, those confidants who killed the sect are all standing behind Sima you now, and no one even paid any attention to him as the nominal sect leader.

    "Am I just a puppet?"

    Wang Qizhi couldn''t believe the truth he found.

    ¡ª¡ªBut at this time, no one cared about his reaction.

    Sima you waved the fan lightly, pretending to be calm, but his heart was like a raging wave.

    After years of planning, he just wanted to borrow Wang Qizhi''s identity. After entering the mausoleum, although he encountered the variable of Shen Zhenyi, he still believed that he could control the overall situation.

    Until now.

    The plan of the orc people is to use Wang Qizhi as a descendant of the Wang family to cheat the beast king of the Yuan Dynasty from the beast king and leave the mausoleum. Since then, under their control, Wang Qizhi naturally pinches flat and rubs round at will.

    All this was going well. The beast king''s temper was really simple and upright. If Wang Qizhi could arrive here, of course he should be able to get the yuan beast treasure book.

    Who knows when Shen Zhenyi came out, the situation suddenly changed!

    Not only did the beast king bend his knees and salute with great respect, but the key thing was that this man could recognize their Orc disguise!

    Sima you was looked at by Shen Zhenyi. He felt cold from head to foot, as if everything had been seen through. In desperation, I can only stand up.

    "You are naturally the leader of the ORC."

    Shen Zhenyi answered calmly.

    "I brought you here just to see what you want to do."

    The torture hearing is too troublesome for Shen Zhenyi. It''s better to wait for these people to say their purpose.

    "What do you want?"

    Sima you laughed, "of course it''s for the yuan beast treasure book. Now that it''s over, third childe Shen, as long as you don''t interfere with our actions, we''ll let you go without losing a penny. We''ll thank you again in the future."

    Shen Zhenyi was the only preparation he didn''t make. He wanted to send this variable out of the country at all costs.

    "So you want to exchange Sima Jing for Liuhe Ji Bian, and you also want to lay the foundation of our transaction?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at Sima you thoughtfully. He took three steps one by one, but he had a lot of calculations. He could fool Wang Qi for more than a hundred years. He really had a good idea.

    There are also talented people who do not want to be human.

    "Unfortunately, the third childe refused."

    Sima you smiled bitterly. "I don''t have to change the six harmonies. If childe Shen leaves, I will not only present two volumes of Sima Jing, but also another two volumes after returning to overlord city. The value of these four volumes of secrets is not lower than that of the yuan beast treasure book."

    He paused and said, "in fact, for ordinary people, the yuan beast treasure book is not a good choice..."

    The practice of the yuan beast treasure book requires a person''s root and bone physique, and also needs tenacious willpower to overcome the fear at the bottom of his heart and cross the first few important hurdles.

    In contrast, Sima Sutra is all inclusive, so people can choose a lot more ways.

    He could take out four volumes of Sima Jing, only change Shen Zhenyi and withdraw, which was really blood.

    "Human relations Avenue, how can we trade?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiles and shakes his head.

    Of course he can''t go.

    Sima you scoffed, but also knew that this man was determined and difficult to move with words.

    "In that case, please die together."

    His tone was still calm, but there was a chill in his voice.

    The beast king suddenly raised his head, tossed his hair, and said with a heroic smile: "children, you have great courage. Just deceive my children. Now in front of me, where do you have confidence and dare to be rude to the childe?"

    As soon as he straightened up, the power of authority came out, which was the power at the top of the realm of God and man.

    "If you were the beast king ten thousand years ago, don''t say I didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of you. Maybe you could only kneel down and dare not breathe in the atmosphere!"

    Sima you was calm and had completely removed his disguise.

    "But now you are just a virtual shadow and a soul. Even if you still have some skills in front of you, there are too many ways to restrain you!"

    He clapped his hands and shouted, "Wanjie soul net!"

    They separated and ran back and forth, each holding a black ribbon in his hand. As soon as it was raised in the air, it immediately formed a gray net and pressed down against the king of the beast.

    The beast king''s face changed slightly, but it was too late to retreat. The gray net fell on his shoulder, which bound him firmly and couldn''t get rid of him!

    "Where did you learn this method of binding the soul?"

    He shouted and looked awe inspiring.

    Sima you smiled, "the beast king has been dead for thousands of years. I''m afraid even the bones have turned gray. The only virtual shadow flows the soul and is trapped in my soul network. At this time, you still have to worry about the future of mankind. It''s really loyal!"

    He sneered. The king''s face turned red, and his eyes were full of anger and contempt.

    ¡ª¡ªPeople with Sima family have become orcs. You can also imagine how many traitors and beasts there are in the human world.

    The attack and restraint method against the divine soul is a secret method of the human temple, not a family or sect martial arts attack. Then these orcs can prepare the Wanjie soul net, which means that people in the temple have also become orcs?

    This is not good news for humans.

    The beast king drank and scolded, and Sima you was calm. Half of his attention was still on Shen Zhenyi.

    He said faintly, "beast king, we''re here for nothing else. Take the yuan beast treasure book and go. As for you, son Shen, I advise you not to meddle. The high-level beast kings in the realm of God and man are controlled by us. You''d better weigh it yourself. Is it worth fighting with us?"

 Chapter 368

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift his eyelids.

    "You orcs have won the yuan beast treasure book. Do you really want to change into fierce beasts, not even your ancestors?"

    The beast king was trapped, and the people behind him were out of their minds. He was still indifferent, as if nothing had happened.

    Sima you glanced at him, still unable to estimate his depth, and was not in a hurry to attack, "between heaven and earth, the strong wins. Third childe Shen is by no means an idle person, and his knowledge should be extraordinary. I''ll ask you, now seven wounded the world, the fierce beast is powerful, and the human race is declining. In the final outcome, can mankind escape the destruction?"

    In today''s world of seven injuries, the human race lives in cities and has given up more and more resources, while the fierce beasts are growing.

    According to this situation, the strong city of the Terran will be broken sooner or later. At that time, destruction is the doomed outcome.

    Many people with lofty ideals have seen this. Some are discouraged, others forge ahead and want to prolong their lives for mankind.

    But more people are drunk and dream of death. When a monk hits a clock one day, they muddle through the rest of their lives.

    ¡ª¡ªThe orcs are another group.

    They feel that since the human race is doomed to perish, why nostalgia? It''s better to find a way to integrate into the fierce beast in order to live.

    Even, the fire of inheriting human civilization.

    Intoxicated with this thought, Sima you insisted that what he did was right.

    So he asked Shen Zhenyi condescending with the attitude of a wise man.

    He believed that Shen Zhenyi would feel the same way.

    "Of course not."

    Shen Zhenyi''s answer was unexpected.

    Sima you was a little disappointed and sighed, "I thought that third childe Shen was a man with excellent knowledge and would not be affected by his emotions. Now there are many fierce beasts in the world of seven injuries, and the strong are like clouds. God''s human territory is the ninth heaviest in human beings. How many people can resist?"

    "Now in the world of seven injuries, nine fierce animals occupy an area, and only one of them is human. Resources and minerals are far less than. Is there comparable potential?"

    "Now in the world of seven injuries, there are many fierce animals, and human beings are in constant panic. They multiply very little. Is there a comparable number?"

    Whether it is the high-end strong, the resources occupied, including the number of ethnic groups, human beings are all backward. How can we fight against fierce animals?

    "You''re right."

    Shen Zhenyi lightly replied that what Sima you said is the truth. If there is no change, mankind will eventually be destroyed in the seven injury world.

    "However, mankind will not perish."

    He still sticks to his original point of view.

    "Why?"

    Sima you sneered.

    If Shen Zhenyi is such a stubborn person, he thinks too much of him. He doesn''t even have this insight. What''s the use of a mantis?

    "Because I''m here."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone is still very calm.

    Because he came, the fate of the seven injury world will naturally change.

    Since he is human, human beings will not perish.

    Sima you was dumb and burst out laughing.

    "Third childe Shen is really a strange man. If you are given hundreds of years, you may really grow into a big trouble for the unified world of the orcs. Unfortunately, you are too late!"

    He waved his hand.

    "Kill him!"

    At this time, it was time to see. Sima you didn''t need to hide any more. He ordered all the orcs to kill Shen Zhenyi here anyway!

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    The orcs behind him rushed out together, like flying wolves, and charged at Shen Zhenyi from all directions.

    This group of orcs were all elite disciples of the unique family. Most of the experts in the realm of God and man recruited by Wang Qizhi are the second most important in the realm of God and man, and he is very dependent on them.

    Unexpectedly, it was all the undercover agents recruited by Sima you. Wang Qizhi was paralyzed on the ground and looked at his good friend. He wanted to cry without tears.

    Sima you thought to himself that no matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi was, he could not resist the siege of dozens of second-class experts in Shenren realm, but wanted to see what his cards were, so he stared at Shen Zhenyi in the field.

    Shen Zhenyi did not move.

    He didn''t seem to see the crowd coming at him at all, nor did he feel the roaring attack, but waved his hand carelessly.

    ¡ª¡ªHoo!

    With a wave of his hand, the moon is white and the wind is clear.

    The orcs felt a sharp pain in their chest together, like scorched locusts, falling down one after another, rolling to the ground, roaring and rolling.

    "What''s going on?"

    Sima Youwei was surprised. He could not imagine that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts could reach this point.

    This is wrong

    He keenly found that he didn''t take these orcs down, but what was wrong with himself.

    His pupils contracted suddenly, and the cold hairs on his back stood up. Then he felt a burst of colic in his chest. If he didn''t protect his heart with Sima''s secret method, he was afraid that he would be as ugly as those people.

    "You are gifted enough to withstand the bite of the beast''s heart. Unfortunately, you have gone astray."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    "It''s a pity that you can be prepared to deal with the beast king of virtual shadow and soul, but you don''t know that your weakness is also very obvious."

    Sima you looked pale and staggered back a few steps. The colic in his chest still came. Although he could still bite his teeth and insist, there was something wrong with the beast''s heart in his chest.

    "What''s the problem with our animal heart?"

    He gritted his teeth and asked.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t hide it. "Changing the beast''s heart into martial arts is also an original and popular idea. Unfortunately, this method is vicious and is the way to survive. Naturally, the beast''s heart formed can''t have the tenacity of the beast itself."

    The heart of a fierce beast is as cold as iron and the killing intention is like fire.

    Being transformed by the beast''s heart is nothing more than imitating this ruthlessness and coldness, but it is not genuine. It has been eaten back for a long time.

    "That... That can''t be that fast!"

    Sima you knows the hidden danger of the beast''s heart. He looks at a loss after listening to Shen Zhenyi''s explanation.

    How can we have the problem of animal heart together so soon?

    "If at ordinary times, I can stick to it for hundreds of years, but unfortunately, I have a sword technique called Heart sword. It is invisible and has no substance. I can hit the key directly. The animal heart itself has defects. It is naturally damaged when stabbed by heart sword."

    Shen Zhenyi is calm and light, without half a trace of smoke and anger.

    The beast king laughed loudly, "who rat dare to do right with the childe? Isn''t this self destruction?"

    He was trapped in the soul net. He was angry and embarrassed. Seeing this turning point, he was determined and couldn''t help laughing.

    It was a mistake.

    Sima you stares at Shen Zhenyi and knows that this setback is all caused by this person.

    He clenched his teeth and couldn''t help asking, "third childe Shen, who the hell are you?"

    Who on earth is so powerful?

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen Zhenyi."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly, still without any ups and downs of tone.

 Chapter 369

    Shen Zhenyi is Shen Zhenyi.

    There is only one third childe Shen in heaven and earth.

    "OK."

    Sima you also understood what he meant. Shen Zhenyi did not establish his identity by any outsider or inheritance. He was just himself - the name Shen Zhenyi must be heard all over the world.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as he doesn''t die.

    "You must die here today."

    Dimly, Sima you felt that there was only one chance.

    If he misses today, he may never catch up with this unfathomable man.

    "Today, you have no chance."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    "How do you know if you don''t try."

    Sima you smiled freely and opened his hands, which was a bit gloomy.

    "Sima, you are looking for death!"

    Wang Qizhi finally found a chance to satirize. He is in a complicated mood now. He doesn''t know who he hates more.

    Shen Zhenyi made him lose all face. Even his ancestors who relied on him as a card were respectful to him. He only felt the burning pain on his face;

    Sima you had deliberately cheated him for hundreds of years and played him like a fool.

    He wanted both of them to lose -- but from the level of his ancestors, he felt that Sima you was definitely not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent.

    "That''s not necessarily true."

    Sima you responded calmly, "Lang Jun, you''ve been together for more than 100 years. You''ve never known me."

    Over the past hundred years, he has always existed as Wang Qizhi''s deputy and military division. He has never been careful and has not shown his strength beyond Wang Qizhi.

    Wang Qizhi always felt that Sima you should be a little inferior to himself.

    However, it is not.

    Sima you took a deep breath, and his body gradually began to expand. Then he took out several gold needles from nowhere and stabbed his backhand into his shoulder, chest and abdomen and several acupoints in Dantian. The momentum of the whole person suddenly increased another level.

    At the same time, he also bit the hidden medicine bag on his teeth, a fishy sweet smell flashed between his lips, and his chest was like a fire!

    Shen Zhenyi couldn''t help clapping his hands.

    "The method of animal transformation, the needle path of extinction, and ten thousand magic drugs."

    "If you use the three prohibitions together, I''m afraid Mr. Sima doesn''t want to increase his own strength by more than ten times at one stroke. Unfortunately, the realm is not enough. Otherwise, with this breaking force, you can directly rush to the third level of the realm of God and man!"

    Every taboo method can triple the strength of users. Now Sima you uses all three methods together. He really plans to finish this fight.

    "Not enough."

    Because of the huge force pouring in, Sima you couldn''t control it. She trembled all over and showed a terrible smile on her face.

    But he still felt it was not enough.

    Either he doesn''t make a move, he must go all out. When Shen Zhenyi looks at this person, he appreciates it.

    All his exposed skin appeared red stripes, as if something was burning in his body, burning his flesh and skin red!

    "The disintegration of the sun!"

    Another life fighting martial art.

    In a short moment, Sima you used four methods to improve his strength in a short time.

    "Four kinds of superposition, your strength increases greatly, but... You can''t control this violent power. The time you can shoot at me will not exceed one minute at most."

    Shen Zhenyi admired his courage and strength, but shook her head at his wisdom.

    "When you shoot, it''s all a split second. Where does it take a minute?"

    Sima you smiled, "if one blow can''t kill you, I will lose. What else will I consider?"

    His spirit and body have been unstable, and he still keeps a strange smile relying on his strong willpower.

    "I have only learned four volumes of Sima Jing. My martial arts are not perfect. I can only concentrate on one move. I also need the advice of Mr. Shen."

    Sima you leaned slightly, but he didn''t lose his demeanor.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    Sima you came forward slowly. Compared with the scene of dozens of people attacking Shen Zhenyi, he didn''t have fancy movements and moves, but moved forward calmly step by step.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Chu Huoluo and others standing behind Shen Zhenyi felt extraordinary pressure!

    Zining Jun''s eyes flashed and wanted to block Shen Zhenyi forward, but he found that he couldn''t move!

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long also felt the suppression of breath!

    "This man... Is so strong! Shifu, be careful!"

    Chu Huoluo shouted hurriedly.

    "Sima''s unique skill, dark art of war!"

    Wang Qizhi issued a hoarse roar, "you have already practiced this move!"

    In Sima you''s mouth, he was a worthless Sima clan, so he failed to refine his martial arts so that he was not valued by his family. Only in this way could he and Wang Qizhi help him.

    However, he has clearly become the unique skill of Sima family, the art of dark war!

    This means that Sima you is definitely the best in the second generation of Sima family. You don''t need to run away from home at all, and you will get full resource support!

    "From the beginning, you were lying to me!"

    Wang Qi looks crazy.

    "Of course I lied to you."

    Sima you didn''t even look at one of Wang Qi''s eyes. He only stared at Shen Zhenyi, who was better than snow in white.

    "Well, I did it!"

    There were about ten feet before Shen Zhenyi. He suddenly stopped. Between them, the negative force of heaven and earth condensed into a black light ball and expanded in an instant!

    Shua!

    A huge translucent light ball wrapped Shen Zhenyi and Sima you. Purple lightning flashed on the outer wall of the light ball, destroying and isolating everything!

    "The nine of dark art of war, the gap of death!"

    Sima you shouted loudly. In the center of the light ball, the power of heaven and earth began to boil, water and fire gushed, and the weapons danced disorderly. In an instant, he wanted to destroy everything in the light ball!

    This is the best way to die together!

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo and others exclaimed in unison.

    Sima you made a desperate gesture. Unexpectedly, he really planned to sacrifice his life to attack!

    What the hell is the dark art of war he realized!

    Almost everyone here closed their eyes painfully and dared not look directly at everything in the light ball.

    ¡ª¡ªThey knew very well that whoever was in the sphere of light would die!

    Only the beast king trapped in the soul net suddenly grinned. He shook his head with disdain and muttered, "you... Really underestimate the childe..."

    He stared at Shen Zhenyi''s back, his eyes shining and filled with emotion.

    Even if you don''t show the supreme power, it''s fantastic to hurt you with such an attack.

    Facing the dark art of war that belongs to the king, Shen Zhenyi didn''t even move. The chaotic water and fire swords condensed into an entity, but in his eyes, they were no different from the virtual image.

    He just opened his mouth lightly and his lips were open.

    "Open!"

    He only said one more word.

 Chapter 370

    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced.

    Before Shen Zhenyi''s voice fell, the crazy power of heaven and earth in the gap of the dark art of war suddenly stagnated, as if time suddenly stood still.

    The disorderly rolling blade stays in the air, like a quiet moonlight.

    The condensation of water and fire is like a blooming flower.

    Sima you was stunned. At this time, he had used his strength beyond his limit. His mouth and nose were bleeding, shaking, and his face was as pale as a dead man.

    ¡ª¡ªHe imagined countless endings, such as futility, being killed by Shen Zhenyi''s counterattack, and Shen Zhenyi''s struggle to resist... He had a means to deal with each.

    But he never thought that there was such a magical way to break the move.

    This is almost mysterious!

    "This... What kind of martial arts is this?"

    Sima''s family''s thirst for knowledge made him still ask Shen Zhenyi this question at the last moment of his life.

    He wants to know how he died.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, nodded and said, "there is stillness after calmness. Stillness generates wisdom. This sword technique is a boundless sword created by an unknown old man. It''s not passed on in the world. It''s precious."

    This kind of sword technique can be regarded as the top unique skill in the seven injuries world. Unfortunately, the old man who created this sword technique didn''t even leave his name.

    "There are so many heroes in the world!"

    Sima you sighed and closed his eyes to death.

    Shen Zhenyi''s wrist trembled slightly. The originally motionless power of heaven and earth suddenly became lively again. The earth, water, fire and wind changed endlessly and shot towards Sima you.

    "Seek your own death!"

    The beast king smiled and despised.

    The blazing fire and sharp blade cut Sima you into pieces. At that moment, the strong wind rolled up Sima you''s clothes and exposed a round jade pendant hanging around his waist.

    Buzz!

    Shen Zhenyi threw his hand in one fell swoop and saw the unstoppable power of heaven and earth, suddenly stopped, immediately rebounded and returned, and chopped all the light walls of the whole gap of the absolute war.

    Sima you stood in the air. His unique martial arts were completely controlled by others, and he didn''t know what happened.

    Shen Zhenyi felt his hand. The jade pendant around Sima you''s waist flew up, turned twice in the air and landed firmly in Shen Zhenyi''s hand.

    "My..."

    Sima you looked angry and wanted to take back the jade pendant, but he also knew that there was a big gap between Shen Zhenyi and Sima you. He moved a little and gave up the idea.

    At this time, his four life fighting methods had begun to bite back. If it wasn''t for his extremely strong willpower, he could hardly stand, let alone start.

    Shen Zhenyi grabbed the jade pendant and looked at it quietly for a while before he opened his mouth.

    "You go."

    He waved carelessly and let Sima you go.

    Chu Huoluo was very anxious. "Master, don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. This man has a vicious mind and doesn''t know what conspiracy he has!"

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi was discouraged. "I don''t have to worry about this low-level conspiracy. I will spare the life of the person wearing this jade pendant. This is my original promise. Since his life is good and he hangs this thing, I will spare him once."

    Sima you was stunned and frowned.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. "You don''t have to think about it. You don''t understand. It''s just luck that you can survive this time. Otherwise, I''ll kill all your Orc people."

    He paused and said, "if you are still stubborn and hit my hand, you will surely die. Don''t report any luck."

    The jade pendant is an old friend''s thing and a life promised by Shen Zhenyi. Let Sima you go once, which is his limit.

    But if Sima you continues to do evil, Shen Zhenyi has no reason not to kill him.

    "Thank you for not killing me, young master. I will repay you in the future!"

    Sima you didn''t think about anything he couldn''t figure out. Since he had a glimmer of life, he turned and left without looking at Wang Qizhi and his companions.

    In addition to him, those orcs fell in Shen Zhenyi''s heart sword. The original hidden danger of animal heart broke out early, no treatment, and they were dead. Occasionally, several tenacious people were still moaning and shouting, but Shen Zhenyi and others paid no attention.

    Wang Qizhi trembled like chaff. Just now he almost wanted to beg him to leave with Sima you, but then he remembered that Sima you was the one who cheated him. They were not together at all.

    Shen Zhenyi put away his jade pendant, glanced at Wang Qi, stretched out his hand and untied the ten thousand robbery soul net on the beast king.

    "The beast king, it''s a pity that the yuan beast treasure book is not handed down, but your son is not very accomplished. If you give it to him, I''m afraid it will fall into the hands of the beast hearted people. At that time, it will cause a disaster."

    When the orc man gets the yuan beast treasure book, he can really turn himself into a powerful beast. At that time, there will be human wisdom and the ferocity of the beast, and there will be no peace again.

    The beast Scripture of Yuan Dynasty is indeed the painstaking work of the beast king. In fact, it is also innocent, but it can''t be non-human.

    The beast king laughed, "of course I know that this son is useless. Unfortunately, it is the external corruption of gold and jade."

    He thought for a moment and said sincerely, "now this yuan beast treasure book, I''m extremely boring and have modified it several times. Others can''t inherit it. It''s better to give it to the childe and pass it on to the destined people in the future?"

    He can''t rest assured that others take his yuan beast treasure book. Only when he gives it to Shen Zhenyi, can he feel that a worry has been solved.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He nodded lightly and said, "that''s OK."

    The beast king took out a letter from his arms and respectfully presented it to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi took it and kept it for Princess long without looking at it.

    Zining Jun is pure in heart and doesn''t understand world affairs; Chu Huoluo action jump off, not resistant to worldly affairs; Most of the items, Shen Zhenyi, were given to the careful Princess long. Princess long didn''t live up to her trust and took good care of him.

    When Wang Qizhi saw that the yuan beast Scripture he regarded as the most precious was nothing in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, he was ashamed and hated, and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him again, shook his head and said, "beast king, although he is incompetent and deceived by others, he has never had time to do any great evil. You can punish him a little."

    The king of beasts also did not want to kill his descendants. He nodded his head and said, "listen to the childe, I will bind him in the mausoleum for a few years, and then let him out."

    Wang Qizhi''s face was black, but he didn''t dare to refute at this time.

    The beast king has the deepest obsession and the strongest cultivation, and his wish to inherit is not over. His virtual shadow and soul can survive for some time in the king of Jin''s mausoleum. Seeing that his children and grandchildren were stupid and weak, he couldn''t help but want to teach them.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi thought it was a good idea and nodded.

    "I''m here today, but I worship my old friends. You''ve all seen it. Then I''ll go back first."

    He said to go and said goodbye to the king of the beast.

    The beast king was very anxious and hurriedly asked, "don''t you go to the second floor? The man... The man is still..."

 Chapter 371

    The tomb of the king of Jin, where the four people will live, is just the world of seven injuries. There are a lot of things. Originally, there was a mountain rain coming and the wind filled the building. In the future, there were opportunities for explanation.

    Chu Huoluo can''t find the answer. Princess long and ziningjun are not talkative people. Although they are curious, they also believe that Shen Zhenyi will explain in the future, so they don''t worry - just like the eight cultivation world, one day they will get the answer.

    After walking on the wilderness for a few days, they returned to the original road, because they didn''t go far from the beginning. Seeing that the spreading wall in front of them had appeared, the overlord city was in sight.

    However, in just ten days, Shen Zhenyi and several of them came back.

 Chapter 372

    "More... How much?"

    Zhuan Fei thought his ears had heard wrong, or Chu Huoluo was simply bluffing.

    Three thousand fierce beasts, even if you send troops to encircle and suppress them, may not be able to kill so many. If you put them on the valiant cavalry, they can be worth a great feat and can be directly promoted to three levels!

    Civilian hunting, but a few more than a dozen fierce beasts, is already a huge scale, boasting also needs a spectrum!

    Zhuan Fei''s face sank and scolded Shen Zhenyi: "third childe, please control your disciples and talk nonsense here to cause trouble. It''s an unforgiving rule!"

    Shen Zhenyi raised her eyelids slightly and asked in an absent-minded way, "I''d like to ask the city gate order. Where did my disciple talk nonsense? Although she is a little reckless and mischievous, she never tells a lie!"

    Of course, he could see that the people in the outer city Department wanted to find fault. Zhuanfei didn''t know who had instructed him. He wanted to frustrate his spirit and find something to scold and punish him.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, as long as he overcomes the task, the city gate order is not qualified to shout and drink to himself. Of course, Shen Zhenyi''s words are not polite.

    Zhuan Fei smiled rather than angry. He said Yin Yin Yin: "third childe, do you know what your disciple was talking about just now? She said you went outside the city to hunt more than 3000 fierce animals. Isn''t that a lie?"

    Zhuan Fei would not believe this anyway.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged, "it''s almost more than 3000. Since they''ve counted, they won''t be wrong!"

    He looked indifferent and beheaded more than 3000 fierce beasts. For him, it''s not a big event at all. What''s the fuss.

    Zhuan Fei looked at him in a daze and lost his smile for a long time.

    "Third childe Shen, I thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t expect you to be so confused. As I said just now, it''s a great crime to falsely report your achievements and deceive the outer city Department. You''ll be severely punished!"

    "Well, since you said that you killed more than 3000 fierce animals, please take out the more than 3000 evil spirits and submit them for examination! If you fail, this will be a false report. Not only will you abandon the sect of sword mountain villa and be dissolved, but all your disciples will have to serve hard labor for 20 years before they can be released!"

    Zhuan Fei sneered. Even if Shen Zhenyi had some Kung Fu, he came from a small place and didn''t have any bearing. He dared to talk nonsense about such a big event.

    "Exactly, don''t brag too much! He thought they abandoned sword mountain villa. Did they ride tigers and leopards or Xiaoqi army?"

    "Even the elite cavalry has not established a precedent to kill the fierce beast team for a long time!"

    "It seems that today''s abandoned sword villa will be dissolved. Unfortunately, these charming little girls will be sent to hard labor, which will be abandoned!"

    People lamented that most of them were gloating and wanted to see the good play of abandoned sword villa.

    Chu Huoluo took her time and slowly put a bag on her back on the table in front of zhuanfei.

    "What are you doing!"

    Zhuanfei obviously felt the provocation of the other party''s actions. He stepped back and was ready to call someone to take the other party down at any time.

    Chu Huoluo sneered, "look at your timid advice! I just want you to see how many fierce animals my master has killed!"

    WOW!

    She turned the whole bag over and the contents splashed all over the table!

    "Evil spirit!"

    "All are evil spirits!"

    The sound of exclamation came one after another.

    The deacon in charge of inspection is sweating. When have you seen such a grand occasion? Did these people go out to fight with a large army? Otherwise, where do so many evil spirits come from?

    And... From the quality point of view, most of them meet the level of God realm fierce beast task received by Chu Huoluo.

    This means that they have completed the task ten times or even a hundred times!

    "Abandon sword mountain villa..."

    Until this time, the Deacon began to face up to the newly established new clan. The killing achievements of hundreds of fierce beasts must earn enough merit points and let them rise to the second level!

    Heaven and earth conscience, since overlord city also implemented the rule of upgrading the sect, when can anyone upgrade so quickly?

    The audience who just laughed at Shen Zhenyi just now only feel the pain on their face.

    "How... Possible?"

    In the inner room, tuowannian, the outer city order, and zhuanfei, the city gate order, who got the news, were stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.

    "There are... How many evil spirits?"

    Tuo Wannian got up from his chair, came up to the informer''s subordinate and stared at him.

    Trembling, the informer nodded and said, "there are 3426 evil spirits in total, of which 3078 are above the divine realm..."

    Even if a large army encircles and suppresses and raids the camp of fierce animals, it is difficult to achieve such great results in a campaign.

    At least I haven''t heard of such a great victory in overlord city for thousands of years.

    "How many of them?"

    Zhuan Fei''s eyebrows are so tall that he can''t imagine.

    "After leaving for more than ten days, he brought back more than 3000 evil spirits. Even if more than 3000 evil beasts stood in front of them and killed them, it was not achieved overnight..."

    "If they really have this ability..."

    Tuo Wannian had a cold war all over, which meant that it was almost certain that Zijian villa would soar to the sky - fortunately, he did not offend Shen Zhenyi to death.

    He recalled that he was rude to Shen Zhenyi, and his back was cold.

    "Third childe Shen, who is he?"

    Tuo Wannian thought of Leng throat''s death, coupled with such amazing hunting performance, which is by no means what Shen Zhenyi can do alone or several people. Behind him, there must be a terrible and powerful force.

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.

    Zhuan Fei began to think from another angle. He hesitated for a long time before he said to Tuo Wannian, "city order, even if there are other forces behind him, there are too many more than 400 evil spirits. Recently, I haven''t heard that there are a large number of evil animals outside the city. Don''t annihilate them - do you think it''s him who made a fake?"

    Fraud?

    Tuo Wannian was stunned and had to consider this possibility.

    "This batch of evil spirits must be carefully examined and there should be no mistakes. Don''t let them leave until the final truth is determined."

    After thinking about it, he still adopted a conservative strategy cautiously.

    The Deacon outside was ordered by Tuo Wannian. He had confidence in his heart. He looked left and right at a large number of evil spirits scattered by Chu Huoluo, held them in his palm, and poked them with his fingers from time to time to attract the energy contained in them. Some deacons even put them in their mouth and bit them with their teeth, which was regardless of their lives.

    Onlookers began to feel confused.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you give meritorious service to the evil spirit?"

    "Do the deacons suspect that these evil spirits are false?"

    "Very likely!"

    Someone suddenly realized, and suddenly recovered the mood of schadenfreude!

 Chapter 373

    "What is this?"

    Chu Huoluo began to feel dissatisfied. She stared at the Deacon who checked the authenticity of the evil spirit and asked fiercely.

    The deacon was embarrassed. It was hard to say that I suspected that the evil spirits were false. I had to turn a deaf ear and still rummaged through the pile of evil spirits at hand, but I couldn''t see any flaws.

    The evil spirit is the evil spirit gathered into beads after the death of the fierce beast. It is evil and ominous. It has its own purpose. It is also the evidence to prove the killing of the fierce beast. Deacons in each city generally take the evil spirit as the counting unit for killing fierce animals.

    Take out the evil spirit and count it to the meritorious deeds. Like the Deacon today, it''s like picking a thing.

    Shen Zhenyi just looked faintly and waited quietly.

    "Really... I can''t find any fake..."

    In the inner room, someone immediately reported to Tuo Wannian.

    More than 3000 evil spirits make people dizzy. It''s really difficult to pick out fake ones.

    ¡ª¡ªFake evil spirits and cheat meritorious deeds have indeed happened, but generally this can be easily seen. The evil spirit submitted by Shen Zhenyi is ferocious, and there is no possibility of fraud.

    "Did they really kill so many fierce beasts?"

    Zhuan Fei was shocked and shook his head in disbelief. "It''s absolutely impossible. Did they buy so many evil spirits?"

    This is actually impossible.

    Evil spirits involve merit. There is a price but no market. I haven''t seen many transfers outside overlord City, and so have other cities. Unless it is an expert in the inner city, it is possible to mobilize a large number of evil spirits.

    ¡ª¡ªBut if you are an expert in the inner city, why care about that little merit? If you use more than 3000 evil spirits to exchange meritorious deeds and upgrade the sect level, some chickens will be killed with ox knives.

    "In any case, it is said that these evil spirits are indistinguishable from the true and false, and their evil spirits will be temporarily detained for careful investigation."

    Tuo Wannian bit his teeth and made a decision.

    He is really afraid of Shen Zhenyi and doesn''t want to offend easily, but the big event is imminent. What he fears most is variables.

    The feats of more than 3000 evil spirits are enough to raise Zijian mountain villa to level 3 sect gate, which can affect the sphere of influence of the 19th outer city. Tuo Wannian must not allow it.

    "Sorry, there''s something wrong with your evil spirits. We can''t determine the authenticity for the time being. Today''s merit exchange is delayed. We''ll inform you to come when we verify the authenticity in the future."

    When the Deacon got the instructions inside, he was confident enough, carelessly put down the evil spirit in his hand and announced coldly.

    It''s really scary to put more than 3000 evil spirits in front of you, but only through the deacon of the outer city can abandon sword villa be replaced with merit. The lifeline is in the Deacon''s house of the outer city. What''s to be afraid of.

    "What nonsense?"

    Chu Huoluo was impatient and asked several times. The deacons were indifferent. Now they are simply unreasonable and impound the evil spirit. It is clear that they don''t give you merit.

    "Our evil spirits are all killed by a fierce beast. How can they be fake?"

    The deacon was experienced in this kind of scene. He rolled his eyes and said, "real gold is not afraid of fire. If you are really evil, why are you afraid of inspection? You will know it after a period of time!"

    Chu Huoluo was furious and was about to say more. Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and said faintly, "I don''t know how long you said you want to test?"

    The Deacon hesitated for a moment, but he was still a little nervous, but when he thought of the people behind him, he clenched his teeth and said, "we want to send them to the inner city for inspection by the noble. Who can tell the time of the noble? At least in March, more than three years and five years, that''s also some!"

    This is sincere fault finding.

    The crowd was in an uproar. Although most people didn''t want to believe that a newly established sect in abandoned sword villa could hunt more than 3000 evil spirits in a short time, the behavior of the outer city deacon was clearly playing rogue.

    Whether true or false, drag on for a few years, what''s the difference between this and fake?

    Some people are also secretly worried that if the deacon of the outer city is so domineering, will he be killed by hunting fierce animals?

    "But what can they do?"

    Tuo Wannian sneered.

    "Even if Shen Zhen wears someone behind him, he will still has the final say in these nineteen cities. He wants to pass the customs, and at least raise the people behind."

    As long as it is visible, Tuo Wannian will not worry.

    Just reduce the variables.

    "If he asks someone to put pressure on him, he will admit it. It''s sharp for adults to act like this!"

    Zhuanfei took the opportunity to flatter.

    The two of them worked together to manage the 19th outer city like an iron bucket. They would plan great events and must stifle the variables in the bud.

    When they think about it, Shen Zhenyi has no way to break the game.

    ¡ª¡ªEither wait or open the cards.

    It''s a pity that the third childe Shen acted unexpectedly.

    "Don''t bother."

    Outside, Shen Zhenyi spoke to the Deacon faintly.

    "Oh?"

    The Deacon sneered, "I wonder if third childe Shen has any other plans?"

    "As long as I can prove that these evil spirits are true, isn''t it OK?"

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth carelessly. Of course, he knew that someone was aiming at it, but he didn''t bother to find out.

    As long as these arrogant minions are destroyed, the problem will naturally be solved.

    "How are you going to prove it, Mr. Shen?"

    The Deacon sneered. He felt that as long as he didn''t admit it, Shen Zhenyi could deny it no matter what way he used to prove it.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, there is an outer city order behind him. What is he afraid of?

    "That''s it."

    Shen Zhenyi pointed his fingers at the thousands of evil spirits on the table, and saw a white halo shooting from his fingertips and falling into the evil spirits, just like a flame falling into an oil pan!

    Boom!

    The hot and gloomy black flame rose suddenly. In the terrible twisted flame, there were thousands of ferocious beasts, attacking and biting in the air, and flesh and blood flying!

    "This is..."

    "Be careful! The evil spirit array has been triggered. Step back quickly! If you are involved, you may die!"

    "Damn it! The evil spirit array excited by one evil spirit is powerful. These more than 3000 are excited together. That... How terrible it is!"

    Some of the people who knew the goods shouted loudly, took the people around them and hurried back. They almost ran away, hoping to have eight more feet.

    ¡ª¡ªGod knows how much range the evil spirit array inspired by this brother has to cover?

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how wide it covers, at least the deacon in the center of those evil spirits gathering places can never escape.

    The black sea of fire devoured everything. Seeing that the deacon was in the sea of fire, he only resisted for a moment, and there was no sober intelligence. His eyes were turbid, his face was distorted, and he was as pale as a dead man, which showed his inner fear.

    ¡ª¡ªThe evil spirit array did not hurt his body, but threatened his soul!

    This is the verification method used by Shen Zhenyi.

    The evil spirit array is the best proof of the evil spirit!

 Chapter 374

    "Ah --"

    The Deacon trembled and screamed miserably. He had lost his calm demeanor just now. For a moment, he seemed to be bitten by thousands of fierce animals, unstable and collapsed to the ground.

    ¡ª¡ªThe evil spirit array is a great impact on people''s spirit.

    In addition to playing the role of protection, some martial artists also use it to temper their will and break through the bottleneck. However, the arrangement method of this array is quite complex. If you want to safely and controllably stimulate the evil spirit in the evil spirit, you have to cooperate with preparation - especially if you can stimulate so many evil spirits at once, it requires many experts who are proficient in the array to prepare a three or five month long array!

    Third childe Shen finished it in one fell swoop?

    ¡ª¡ªAnd, perfect and stable!

    He was only a few feet away from the deacon, but he only smiled and stood up. He was not affected by the evil spirit array close at hand, which meant that he had subtle control over the array refined by more than 3000 evil spirits.

    Instant excitation, precise control, this... Is this prepared?

    The onlookers were sweating coldly, especially those who had just spoken to ridicule Shen Zhenyi.

    If Shen Zhenyi activates the array, he will not only aim at the deacons who deliberately make trouble, but also at them... It will be ugly!

    "This... This is a real evil spirit, needless to say!"

    "If it''s not really evil spirit, how can we launch such a frightening evil spirit array?"

    "My God, more than 3000 evil spirits are excited together. How terrible is the evil spirit array - all come to serve the Deacon. Can he be crazy after he leaves the array?"

    "The third childe Shen''s means are too powerful!"

    They were filled with emotion and fear. Shen Zhenyi smiled slightly and brushed his wrist. All kinds of strange appearances disappeared before the meeting. This array was invisible.

    The Deacon knelt down and looked at the sky speechless.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi''s time control is quite accurate. If he takes another minute, I''m afraid he will completely lose his mind and won''t even have any remaining thoughts.

    The evil spirit gathered by more than three thousand evil spirits can''t be resisted by ordinary people.

    "Deacon, I don''t know if this can prove that our evil spirits are true?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and Shi ran asked.

    Really, really, really!

    How dare you say that you evil spirits are false? I''ll continue to say it''s false. Do you want me to die again?

    The Deacon foamed at the mouth and couldn''t say a word more. He could only nod again and again.

    "Then please the Deacon quickly exchange merit points and upgrade!"

    Chu Huoluo was greatly impressed by master''s handsome performance and came forward triumphantly. The frightened deacon didn''t dare to be wordy, so he directly exchanged merit points for Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªAbandon sword mountain villa and upgrade it to level 3 sect gate in one fell swoop.

    This is probably the first time in the history of overlord city that a new sect gate has been upgraded two levels and stepped into the ranks of the most powerful sect gates in the outer city!

    The crowd roared, but after the ferocious situation of Shen Zhenyi''s palm just now, nothing could surprise them more.

    "How could this happen?"

    Tuo Wannian, who heard the news, was also shocked. "No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, he can''t have this ability. If he has this ability, what''s the benefit of going out of the city to fight for a level-3 sect? Even in the inner city, he is thirsty for the array master!"

    I feel like a super expert who came to the novice village to play in the world?

    If there is no purpose, who will believe it?

    "This Shen Zhenyi can never come from cutting the moon and flying the immortal."

    Although there is no result of the investigation, Zhuan Fei has secretly drawn a conclusion.

    He came up to Tuo Wannian and said anxiously, "Cheng Ling, this man is very suspicious. I think it is very likely that he is a spy sent from the inner city. I''m afraid our actions have been watched..."

    Tuo Wannian was shocked. It was a big event to lose his head. But Shen Zhenyi is so strange that it is difficult to explain his behavior and strength except as an inner city spy.

    "I also heard from Lord du that the inner city did have doubts about us and planned to send someone to investigate. But I thought that the corpses of those big men in the inner city would not be so fast. Who knew it was so fast this time."

    He twisted his beard and looked worried.

    "In the last accident, anyone with a clear eye can detect that there must be something inside. It''s natural to find out about us."

    Zhuan Fei sneered, "if we hadn''t fed Lao Du, I''m afraid some inner city guards would have come down to catch us. As far as I know, several inner city deacons don''t deal with Lao Du and send someone to investigate privately."

    "What should I do?"

    Tuo Wannian was confused for a moment. "It doesn''t hurt to kill us. If you miss the main event, don''t let it go!"

    He was preconceived and naturally regarded Shen Zhenyi as the biggest threat at present.

    "Now, of course, we have to find out the origin of the third childe Shen - if it''s really an inner city spy, it''s only..."

    Zhuan Fei stretched out his palm and rubbed it on his neck.

    It''s a kill sign.

    Tuo Wannian trembled. No matter how bold he was, he had a deep-rooted fear of the inner city.

    If he had not been forced to the desperate situation, he would never have dared to use the brains of the inner city spy.

    But now, I can''t care about anything!

    Tuo Wannian crossed his heart, "just as you said, but this son''s ability is unpredictable. With you and me, we may not be able to kill him."

    The success of Shen Zhenyi''s defeated childe Kui is obvious to all, and the death of ghost''s cold throat has something to do with him. He seems to be able to kill fierce animals outside the city.

    ¡ª¡ªTuo Wannian didn''t want to gain the prestige of others and destroy his ambition, but he never dared to trust others.

    Zhuanfei coughed and had to sadly admit the fact that tuowannian said. Unless the city guard was mobilized, the outer city Deacon''s office was really not sure to take Shen Zhenyi.

    There was too much movement to mobilize the city guard. In order to avoid causing suspicion in the inner city, they had to keep a low profile before major events.

    Then, we can only bring disaster to the East and kill people with a knife.

    "We can''t kill him, but there are not no experts in the outer door."

    As soon as Zhuan''s eyes turned, he took a ghost idea into his mind.

    "Abandoned sword mountain villa has been upgraded to level 3 sect so quickly. There must be a lot of people who don''t like it. As long as we give them a chance, Shen Zhenyi rats will die in their hands!"

    For people in the outer city, both the upgrading of the clan and the improvement of their own strength are the springboard to enter the inner city - and the number of candidates earning income from the outer city in the inner city is limited every year.

    The rapid rise of Shen Zhenyi has obviously affected the progress of others.

    ¡ª¡ªThere are many people who hate him!

    Tuo Wannian suddenly realized, and his face showed a cruel look.

 Chapter 375

    The days in the city outside overlord city are definitely not comfortable, even for the martial arts who have just entered the realm of God and man.

    Fierce beasts are aggressive and occupy large areas of territory and resources. The land that can be cultivated is decreasing in a large area. Naturally, the number of martial artists that people can support is also decreasing year by year.

    Due to the legacy of their ancestors, there are still many gods, men and martial arts, but if they do not have a strong clan or family as support, their further cultivation is water without source and trees without roots.

    There are a few inheriting families, so the struggle of the clan is particularly cruel.

    So far, there are only a handful of seven three-level sects growing up in the 19th outer city.

    The seven level-3 sects were not involved in the accident city at all. They were just devoted to latent cultivation and meritorious deeds in order to obtain the qualification to enter the inner city.

    Judging from the original situation, there may not be any zongmen who can be promoted to level 3 within ten years. They are safe and stable, but they are fighting openly and secretly and fighting each other, but they don''t look down.

    Until the rise of abandoned sword villa.

    Everyone felt threatened.

    Xiongzhen sect is an old sect outside overlord city. It has been founded for more than 1000 years. At first, it was only a martial arts school where an old boxer taught boxing, but now it has developed into a large sect with more than 1000 disciples.

    Sect leader Ge Zhongwu, who participated in the cultivation of Ba Shenquan, has achieved great success and completed his cultivation. He is one of the few third-class masters in the outer city.

    His body is big, his skin is dark bronze, and his whole body is like cast iron. He is in a martial state of great physical and mental perfection - which may also be the peak of his life.

    Ge Zhongwu himself knows that with his talent, the third level of stepping into the realm of God and man may be the limit. After that, unless there is a great opportunity, even if he practices hard for another 300 years, he may not be able to make further progress.

    So he just wanted to let Xiongzhen gate pass through zongmen Dabi and enter the inner city.

    Now, among the seven three-level sect gates in the 19th outer city, Xiongzhen gate is relatively superior in comprehensive strength, and he is full of expectations for the future.

    On this day, he was sitting at home to practice his Qi. His son Ge Xiaoding suddenly ran in in a hurry. He was full of bad luck. When he entered the courtyard, he shouted, "Dad, it''s not good! It''s not good!"

    Ge Zhongwu frowned. His only son has average martial arts talent. Even if he used all kinds of resources to cut hair and wash marrow since childhood, it is of no great use. He is impetuous and can''t hold his breath. If he stays outside the city to inherit the sect, I''m afraid he may not be able to achieve his own achievements. At that time, Xiongzhen sect may sink again.

    ¡ª¡ªEven for this silly son, I have to find a way to win.

    Ge Zhong sighed in my heart and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoding, what did I tell you? Everything doesn''t linger in my mind. What''s the matter with such panic?"

    Ge Xiaoding flashed into his father''s quiet room, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and hurriedly said, "Dad, you don''t know, something really happened. Today, a new sect was promoted to level 3!"

    Ge Zhongwu was stunned.

    The promotion of zongmen is different from personal martial arts. Personal cultivation may have epiphany and other opportunities to break through the level at one stroke. Although it is rare, it is not surprising.

    The promotion of the sect gate is mostly a slow accumulation of details, and there can be no explosive upgrading - it has not taken hundreds of years for the seven three-level sect gates in the outer city to gradually accumulate meritorious deeds and upgrade to this point.

    And now the secondary sect that can be promoted

    Ge Zhongwu thought, "Wang Qizhi, who killed the unique family not long ago, has just returned to the city. Now it has just been half a month. It''s not like they have upgraded?"

    The beheading sect has only been established for a hundred years. The two young people in the sect are amazing and support each other. Not long ago, they even shot the nine eyed beast, which greatly increased the merit of the sect - but they should still have a distance from the third level sect. In addition, several other second level sects should not be up to the standard of upgrading.

    Did anyone get lucky and suddenly pick up a lot of merit?

    "No!"

    Ge Xiaoding was excited and danced, "it''s a new sect that no one has heard of. I just went to inquire about this abandoned sword villa. It''s only half a month since its establishment. I took a task of hunting fierce animals. It''s upgraded!"

    Ge Zhongwu was even more surprised and said with a sneer: "how unreasonable? One task can save enough merit points. Can''t he kill thousands of fierce animals? He is the commander of the cavalry army?"

    He calculated that the merit points for upgrading the third level sect were astronomical. Taking into account the consumption, Xiongzhen sect had barely saved enough for 200 years. Therefore, the rewards and resources he obtained enabled him to break through the bottleneck and advance to the third level in the realm of God and man.

    If you save enough merit for a hunting mission, you have to kill thousands of fierce animals?

    Even the brave cavalry in the inner city can only behead hundreds of fierce beasts once. This joke is not funny at all.

    Ge Xiaoding patted his thigh. "Dad, you really know what''s going on in the world before you go out. It''s them who killed more than 3000 fierce animals and took more than 3000 evil spirits to exchange merit. Good guy, that pile of evil spirits really blinded others!"

    "What?"

    Ge Zhongwu stood up abruptly and looked awe inspiring.

    If what my son said is true

    "How many people are there? Who is the patriarch? Is it a noble person in the inner city? No... even in the inner city, it can''t be so big..."

    Ge Xiaoding was very afraid of his father''s dignity and couldn''t come to amuse him.

    If only the inner city people came to play tickets, otherwise, they would be their strong enemies on the road to promotion!

    Ge Xiaoding looked a little strange. The news he heard was really puzzling.

    "... there are only four people in this abandoned sword mountain villa. The patriarch''s name is Shen Zhenyi. He said that he had just come to the seven wounded world for a few months. His accomplishments have not been much higher. I heard that he had a hand with Childe Kui and had a conflict with ghost, which is just the second most important thing in the realm of God and man..."

    Are you kidding?

    Ge Zhongwu blows his beard and stares. Such a sect can kill more than 3000 fierce animals and achieve level 3 sect?

    No, his first reaction was No.

    However, this matter is related to their family affairs. Ge Zhongwu dare not neglect it. After thinking about it, his son is unreliable and has to investigate it himself. Then he called his disciples and asked them to inquire about the information. Be sure to find out the information of Zijian mountain villa.

    The sudden emergence of the three-level sect door must not be ignored.

    Just when he was worried, suddenly someone on the door reported, "the son of Sima, who killed the unique family, came to visit and asked to see the patriarch."

    "Sima you?"

    Ge Zhong Wu frowned, "didn''t you just go out of the city? I haven''t heard that Wang Qizhi came back. How can Sima you still be in the city?"

    He shook his head. The young man had a special identity. He didn''t want to offend him. Although he had something in mind, he nodded and said, "please."

 Chapter 376

    Sima you has completely lost his gaffe in the mausoleum. He is dressed in black and calm. Even though he can''t hide his cold temperament, he is still a talent.

    After he entered the door, he saluted Ge Zhongwu respectfully.

    "See sect leader Ge."

    His attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, because no one dares to underestimate him because of the Sima family background behind him.

    Ge Zhongwu nodded slightly and asked, "young master Sima has always been rare. I don''t know what to teach here today?"

    Sima you smiled and went straight in: "Lord Ge should have known the new level three sect gate today - abandon sword villa?"

    Ge Zhongwu and his son looked at each other, and their hearts moved.

    There is something special about the abandoned sword villa. Sima you contacted the news just now. There must be cause and effect.

    Ge Zhongwu was a great hero in the end. He nodded modestly and said without changing his face: "just got the news, did Mr. Sima know this abandoned sword villa well?"

    It''s impossible to think about it.

    Sima you had been with Wang Qizhi before. It took several months to kill the unique family and hunt the nine eyed beast. At that time, several people in abandoned sword villa had not arrived at overlord city. Even if they had an intersection, the time was not too long.

    Ge Zhongwu was perfunctory, speculating on Sima you''s intention.

    "I can''t be familiar with each other, but during this period of time, getting along day and night has let me see the third childe Shen Zhenyi."

    Sima you''s answer was beyond Ge Zhongwu''s expectation. He paused and said: "this man is by no means a thing in the pool. Abandoning sword mountain villa has become a general trend. If he can''t stop him, I''m afraid that this time''s zongmen competition and Xiongzhen gate''s Millennium ambition can only be put into water..."

    "What are you talking about?" Ge Xiaoding was surprised and angry. "How can a newly promoted three-level sect threaten our position?"

    Xiongzhen sect has been a three-level sect for a hundred years. It is their turn to rank according to seniority and step by step. How can we calculate the big ratio this time.

    A new three-level sect suddenly appeared. They were afraid or had it, but they still had self-confidence. They didn''t think they were in great trouble.

    "Little Lord, it''s bad."

    Sima you smiled, "that''s because you don''t know Shen Zhenyi."

    His tone suddenly became solemn.

    Ge Zhongwu looked bleak and said coldly, "is there anything strange about this third childe Shen? Why don''t you speak clearly, childe Sima?"

    Of course, he knew that Sima you''s purpose was not simple. Since he came here, he must have his own statement. Instead of guessing, he might as well ask directly.

    "Third childe Shen is the only talented person I have ever seen in my life."

    Sima you sighed.

    He himself is regarded as the next generation of Junyan of Sima''s family. From childhood, I don''t know how much to praise his talent - but in front of Shen Zhenyi, he is nothing at all.

    "Talented, so what?"

    Ge Zhongwu Hun didn''t care, "I''ve seen more talents all my life. If I can''t grow up, I''ll just die."

    In this resource deficient world, there is no lack of genius, but the environment for the growth of genius.

    "But what if he holds a card that can turn the world around?"

    Sima you looked pathetic.

    "What card?"

    Ge Zhongwu glanced at Sima you and was surprised.

    If Sima you can come in person, what Shen Zhenyi gets must be very important.

    But... If he hadn''t had an extraordinary adventure, the third childe Shen couldn''t have worked miracles in the upgrade mission.

    Sima you lowered his voice and said only four words, and Ge Zhongwu changed color.

    "Canglan secret library."

    The whole seven injuries world is a well-known treasure house in the world. Many people believe that this is the last chance to save mankind from danger.

    This is probably the most anticipated treasure in the seven injuries world.

    From childhood, from civilians to martial artists, almost everyone has heard the legend of canglan secret library. As long as we can find canglan secret library, we can become the holy emperor of martial arts and respect Ling Xuantian city.

    However, for thousands of years, let alone someone can find canglan secret library, there is no clue.

    This has almost become an ethereal legend in the seven injuries world.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi, actually found canglan secret library?

    Ge Zhongwu stared wide and couldn''t believe it.

    "You... Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Even Ge Xiaoding retorted.

    Sima you smiled, "of course, it doesn''t mean that he has been inherited by the whole canglan secret library. How broad canglan secret library is, even those in Xuantian city today, I''m afraid they are not qualified to accept it."

    What level of inheritance, only what realm can read the sentiment. With Shen Zhenyi''s current martial arts level, even if the complete canglan secret library is in front of him, he will never dare to go beyond the thunder pool.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you overestimate your strength, I''m afraid you will be completely destroyed by the huge martial spirit and become a living dead man.

    When Sima you said this, Ge Zhongwu was relieved and nodded: "since you know this truth, why do you want to alarmist?"

    Sima you said positively, "I''m not kidding. The third childe of God may have been favored by canglan messenger by chance."

    Canglan messenger?

    Ge Zhongwu and Ge Xiaoding looked at each other, showing a look of surprise and enlightenment.

    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why everyone believes in the existence of canglan secret library is mainly because this canglan messenger.

    There is evidence for this. After all, people have met him on the earth for thousands of years.

    The earliest saying was that he had wandered on the earth for many years and collected countless martial arts secrets in order to find his school and return to canglan secret library.

    Later, it was said that he was actually the storekeeper of canglan secret storehouse. He only wandered around the world every day. When he met someone, he didn''t want to pass on all kinds of secret collections like money.

    Over time, more and more people believe in the latter.

    Because if a person hasn''t found a school for thousands of years, it doesn''t make sense to live forever - only as a secret storehouse Messenger, can he be easily accepted.

    "Do you mean that Shen Zhenyi met canglan messenger and was able to teach the martial arts in the secret library?"

    Ge Zhongwu paused, his face showing fear and greed.

    ¡ª¡ªThose who have been taught by the messenger of canglan secret library will become powerful people in the future, which is far from their reach.

    But... Shen Zhenyi hasn''t grown up yet. He is still just a "potential person" with weak strength.

    Ge Zhongwu is afraid of this person''s future, but he is greedy for his present.

    If Shen Zhenyi is allowed to grow up, it won''t be long before the abandoned sword mountain villa inherited by canglan secret library will be able to hold down these old three-level sects.

    But if he can get rid of Shen Zhenyi and take the secret story as his own, Xiongzhen gate will also usher in an unimaginable brilliant future!

 Chapter 377

    Even Shen Zhenyi is not omniscient. Of course, he doesn''t know that he has been labeled a big hat and has become the target of public criticism in the rumor.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if he knew, he probably wouldn''t worry.

    Moreover, the rumor is not false to some extent.

    Whatever Sima you''s purpose, "canglan secret library" is related to Shen Zhenyi.

    Of course, it is not a canglan Messenger, but the real canglan secret library itself.

    Shen Zhenyi once went deep with ziningjun.

    ¡ª¡ªThat place, hidden in the fragments of the world in the chaotic secluded land, is natural that people around the world can''t find it for thousands of years.

    However, as far as he is concerned, the inheritance of canglan secret library is just a thought and a feeling.

    Among them, the martial arts can be passed on to the disciples to study, which is so useful.

    Therefore, Shen Zhenyi certainly wouldn''t guess that someone would fight with the fabricated canglan messenger and provoke others to deal with him.

    He is busy with the reconstruction of abandoned sword villa in overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªTo be exact, he is not busy.

    "Shifu is really giving up, shopkeeper." Chu Huoluo grumbled.

    All the affairs are on their female disciples.

    But since it was the master''s order, they naturally enjoyed it.

    After becoming a level 3 sect gate, Overlord city will give corresponding rewards depending on merit, including a sect Gate Station - in Chu Huoluo''s view, this place is too small.

    "But it''s just a three-way courtyard. It''s actually used as the Mountain Gate of my abandoned sword villa? It''s much smaller than before. How can so many people be settled?"

    At that time, the Deacon who came to hand over was also impolite. He just turned his eyes and said, "it''s good to be so big in the city. You want a big place. Go outside the city!"

    There are few people and many fierce animals outside the city. You can set up as many places as you want to stay - but even a larger and stronger sect door probably doesn''t want to take this risk.

    Chu Huoluo choked and was speechless. Now she is still angry.

    "At first, you don''t have to worry. It''s no trouble to pick up the old villa owner and your grandma first, and settle down for a while, and others will stay at the abandoned sword mountain villa for a while."

    Princess long persuaded me.

    There is a risk of being attacked by fierce animals outside the city. However, the world of seven injuries is really big, and the number of fierce animals has not yet multiplied to the extreme. According to Shen Zhenyi, the place of baxiu world, which has just been promoted in the first few decades, is barely safe because there are no fierce animals in itself, and only sporadic intrusion from the outside world.

    Of course, the faster they move, the more people will be able to save the baxiu world.

    "That''s the only way." Chu Huoluo sighed, hung the plaque of abandoned sword villa at the gate, stepped back and looked carefully to confirm that it was not crooked.

    The place in overlord city is tense. If it weren''t for the three-level sect, it would be able to get a sect residence from the Deacon''s residence in the outer city. I don''t know where to find such a place.

    However... It''s said that this courtyard was also a martial arts school. It was empty because it offended powerful people and led to the destruction of the door.

    Chu Huoluo felt a little unlucky at that time, but Shen Zhenyi always had no taboos. Naturally, he didn''t care about it and gladly accepted this dangerous house.

    The courtyard has been repainted. Although it is located in the downtown, it also has painted walls and tiles, which has a quiet meaning.

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun set up a door and listed, which also attracted many people to stop and watch.

    For one thing, it''s because the name of Zijian mountain villa is also famous in the outside city these days. For another, the three girls are good at winning the game. They are really rare beauties.

    Someone exclaimed, "it turns out that this is the abandoned sword mountain villa. I heard that they killed more than 3000 fierce animals in more than ten days outside the city and made great achievements. When the sect was founded, it was promoted to level 3. Unexpectedly, it was established as a residence here?"

    "This is the residence of the rugged hall before... The blood is still cold. There is no taboo for the third childe Shen of abandon sword villa?"

    "Shh! Speak carefully! Since Third childe Shen is so powerful, how can he care about this omen?"

    "Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door. Why do you care so much? These disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa are really beautiful. Third childe Shen is really lucky."

    The person who spoke to dissuade him just now turned pale with fear and hurriedly covered the mouth of the last speaker, "what are you talking about? Do you know that when third childe Shen went out of the city, he took these three female disciples and killed more than 3000 fierce animals - these more than 3000 fierce animals can''t all be killed by third childe Shen?"

    Then the strength of these three women is by no means easy!

    The speaker thought about the horror of the fierce beast, shivered, looked around, and quickly sneaked into the crowd. Fortunately, the women didn''t notice here, otherwise they were afraid of more or less bad luck.

    Although roses are good, they have thorns... No one dares to provoke such a woman.

    He thought so, but saw two people in the crowd, Shi Shi ran, walking towards Chu Huoluo and other three women, and even bowed their hands.

    I''m not afraid of death!

    Many people secretly make complaints about themselves, but after seeing the two faces, they are all silent. Even a lot of people start to sneak away.

    Just watch the fun, but don''t get angry - it''s common to find fault when the sect is established, and these two people have a lot of background!

    "I''m Fang Zhiming, a disciple of the Miao Xian lotus sect. I''m here to see Mr. Shen with my younger martial sister Mo Wuye of the xiaoruyi sect."

    Being the first person, with a long body, a jade stand, a height of nine feet and a thin body, is actually handsome, but a horse face is disgusting.

    The woman behind him dressed up as a girl with two buns on her head. Her eyes were higher than the top and she was full of pride.

    Miao Xian Lian sect and Xiao Ruyi sect are two of the seven three-level sects outside overlord city. The two families are united in spirit, help each other, and have a firm offensive and defensive alliance.

    Fang knows that he and Mo Wuye are the best of the two second-generation disciples. Now they come together. It can be said that the comers are not good, and the good don''t come.

    But Chu Huoluo doesn''t have any knowledge and sensitivity in this regard.

    Looking at the pride of the two people, she was a little unhappy, but when she came to congratulate the establishment of the Mountain Gate of Qijian villa, she nodded and said, "master is busy. Maybe I don''t have time to see you. I''ll inform you after I''m busy. Just leave the gift first."

    She turned back and said blankly to the master of Longjun: "younger martial sister, did you write down their names and sects? I just lost my mind and didn''t hear them clearly."

    Fang knew that Mo Wuye and fang had never been so despised in the outer city. They were so angry that they would have to fight on the spot if master had not told them to restrain their temper before they went out.

    Mo Wuye repressed for a long time and said coldly, "I don''t know. This girl made the decision to abandon sword mountain villa?"

 Chapter 378

    Knowing Chu Huoluo''s temper, Princess long quickly pulled her sleeve. She walked forward and saluted calmly and said, "my elder martial sister has always been like this. Don''t be surprised, please wait a moment, and we''ll inform the master."

    She has a wide range of knowledge. These days, she has also made up all kinds of information in the city for reference. Princess long knows that master doesn''t care about everything. Chu Huoluo is hot and hot, and zining Jun is noble and self-confident. These mundane things can only be done by herself.

    Miao Xian Lian sect and Xiao Ruyi sect are powerful three-level sects in the outer city, which Princess long knows. But these two doors are still far away from here. I didn''t expect to come together.

    I can''t feel any kindness from them. Princess long decided to report it to master quickly.

    He pulled Chu Huoluo, who was waiting for the attack, and the three of them returned to the hall and reported to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi only faintly responded.

    "Miao Xian Lian Zong and Xiao Ruyi men have never heard of it. Let them in and ask him what''s the matter."

    This is more irritating than Chu Huoluo - Princess long secretly rejoices that the two didn''t hear it on the spot, otherwise I''m afraid they''ll really get angry.

    She went out to ask Fang Zhiming and Mo Wuye to come in. They only waited at the door for a short time, but they were already a little impatient. When they saw Shen Zhenyi sitting on the couch, they didn''t have the slightest intention to welcome him, and they were even more dissatisfied.

    "The name of third childe Shen has been thundering these days. I haven''t seen anything strange when I see him today."

    Don''t be evil and speak first.

    Although she came to spy on the news at the school''s command, she was arrogant. How could she believe Shen Zhenyi, who was younger than her, could not avoid provocation between her words.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her faintly, and saw that she was full of evil spirit and inadvertently answered, "it''s just a false name. Why care?"

    Fang knew that he didn''t speak first. After listening to Shen Zhenyi''s words, he thought he was modest and angry.

    He looked at Shen Zhenyi rudely and wanted to know what was special about this young man. He could make the school like a great enemy.

    Why do they look ordinary and not amazing.

    Fang knew that he was sick in his heart, but he stopped Mo Wuye who wanted to continue his provocation. He bowed his hands and said, "first of all, I want to congratulate third childe Shen on establishing abandoned sword mountain villa and becoming a level-3 sect. By the end of the month, it was the day of our original seven family yuedan martial arts evaluation. Since abandoned sword mountain villa is also a level-3 sect, I invited third childe to join me."

    Yuedan martial arts review?

    Princess long recalled that it seemed that it was the martial arts event organized by the seven three-level sects. People outside the city were proud to be invited to participate in yuedan martial arts evaluation.

    However, Princess long doesn''t know the specific details. I think the omniscient master should know, so she doesn''t worry.

    But Shen Zhenyi asked, "what is the meaning of yuedan''s martial evaluation?"

    He didn''t know!

    Princess long sighed. Master does know many secrets that others don''t know, but he doesn''t care much about some readily available news.

    Maybe... It''s because these seven zongmen yuedan martial arts reviews are too low-end.

    ¡ª¡ªSomehow, Princess long has such an idea.

    Fang knew and probably didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to respond like this. After all, the seven monthly day martial arts reviews are a great prosperity in the 19th outer city, which is almost known by women and children.

    A little stunned, he said: "the yuedan martial arts review is our seven sects on martial arts, which will be held once every few years. It has a history of hundreds of years - in the prosperous era of martial arts, the sects discussed martial arts once a month, so it is called ''yuedan''. Now the decline of martial arts has been held irregularly."

    "Hillbilly!" Mo Wuye despised himself in his heart.

    Several hundred years ago, Overlord city had the ambition to counterattack and destroy fierce animals. At that time, martial arts flourished. It was a remote place like the 19th outer city, and it was also full of martial arts

    The strongest local martial arts forces discuss martial arts once a month. First, they evaluate the new martial arts and disciples and check the progress. Second, they exchange martial arts and exchange martial arts in order to increase martial arts.

    Up to now, it has actually become a secret struggle between several sects, which has long lost its original intention.

    Xiongzhen gate, miaoxianlianzong, xiaoruyi gate, jinxianzong, mixin hall, modaoshan and swallow Lianhuan are the seven three-level sects in the 19th outer city of overlord city. They organized and held the yuedan martial arts review.

    ¡ª¡ªNow there is a sword abandoning villa.

    According to the Convention, after Zijian mountain villa becomes a third level sect, it has the right to be the principal with the other seven families. However, Fang knows that he and Mo Wuye come here and just invite them to attend the meeting. Obviously, he doesn''t mean to lead them to abandon Jianshan villa into the core.

    Shen Zhenyi understood as soon as he heard it, but he didn''t care.

    "Yuedan martial arts review seems to be boring, so I won''t go."

    He was too lazy to think and refused.

    "If the third childe goes, it will make Peng Shenghui... What?"

    Fang knew that he was still talking routine. Suddenly, Shen Zhenyi refused to go.

    How could he say no?

    Fang was stunned to know.

    I don''t know how many martial arts people in other cities have long cherished the wish and honor to participate in yuedan martial arts review. Even aristocratic families, rich and powerful officials and gentry will try to get a ticket for future generations, which can be boasted for many years. Moreover, although martial arts is declining now, communication is still helpful to the younger generation. Most of those who participate in yuedan martial arts review have made great progress, The future will also be brighter.

    Most people are excited when they hear about the invitation. How can there be such a person as Shen Zhenyi?

    Is he dissatisfied?

    Fang knows what the elders in the sect mean. It''s not a good intention to invite Shen Zhenyi to participate in the yuedan martial arts review this time. It''s just to give a threat and kill the spirit of abandoned sword villa.

    It''s embarrassing not to go here.

    Mo Wuye sneered: "Mr. Shen, I don''t know what a grand event our monthly martial arts review is. It''s a meeting that every martial artist in the 19th outer city is looking forward to. If you are qualified to participate, you''ll be lucky! Don''t ignore it!"

    She paused and said, "is it because there''s no martial arts in Zijian mountain villa, and the previous meritorious deeds came by chance?"

    It is impossible to kill more than 3000 ferocious animals in more than ten days. Although the ferocious spirit is true, the means to obtain it may not necessarily be to kill. The leaders of the seven sects are old and prudent and will not announce it to the public. The younger generation of disciples are all Mo Wuxie.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Chu Huoluo''s eyebrows stood upright. She could not tolerate others saying that abandoning sword mountain villa was not good. "How about the martial arts of abandoning sword mountain villa? Do you want to try?"

    She is brave and brave now. Although Mo Wuxie''s cultivation level looks higher than her, she is not afraid at all.

 Chapter 379

    Mo Wuye was startled and unconsciously stepped back.

    Although she is behind a famous sect, her combat experience is not rich - there are not many opportunities for the seven sects.

    Who dares to show her teeth with her identity as a legitimate disciple of xiaoruyi sect?

    Knowing that his face was slightly changed, Fang sneered: "third childe Shen is modest, but it''s a pity that your disciples may not be as you think."

    He just thought about it. Shen Zhenyi''s refusal of their invitation to yuedan martial arts review should be because he is not confident in his sect''s martial arts, so he dare not go - the other party knows that this is the only reason he can accept.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him like a fool.

    "I''m not modest."

    He glanced at Fang knowingly, and then looked back at Chu Huoluo. "I forgot. You can go and see it. In that case, let''s go and have a look."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and agreed to the invitation.

    Fang knew he was choking and couldn''t speak. He wanted to find the venue, but he thought of master''s advice and had to bite his teeth.

    "Then wait for third childe Shen!"

    He grabbed Mo Wuxie and left.

    Mo Wuye broke away from him and said angrily, "just now, this girl wanted to learn the martial arts of xiaoruyi sect. How can I show weakness? Elder martial brother Fang, go first and I''ll learn the girl''s skills!"

    She was scared away just now. Others didn''t take it to heart. She felt ashamed and angry. How could she give up.

    Fang knew that he was surprised. He knew that the younger martial sister was grumpy. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even listen to the master''s advice. He could only whisper: "younger martial sister Mo, since the third childe Shen has promised to participate in the yuedan martial arts review, if you want to exchange martial arts, you''ll have to fight with the Chu girl at that time. Why rush to bully the small for a moment?"

    Chu Huoluo sneered, "what bullies the small with the big, who is big and who is small, maybe!"

    She straightened her chest and stared at Mo Wuye proudly.

    Mo Wuye couldn''t help but shout angrily, "young man, be bold!"

    With a choking clang, the long sword came out of its scabbard. She pointed to Chu Huoluo and shouted, "I''d like to see what''s special about the martial arts of abandoned sword mountain villa, which makes you so arrogant!"

    She always goes with the wind and the water. No one speaks to her face like this.

    "Stay with me to the end!"

    Chu Huoluo was not afraid and went up with a sword.

    The two were at war, and Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t stop.

    Fang knew it was difficult, but he also knew that he couldn''t hold on to Mo''s innocent temper, so he had to sigh: "please point to the end, don''t hurt the harmony..."

    He also wanted to see the sword technique of abandoned sword mountain villa. Anyway, Mo Wuye did it instead of him. It''s not that he violated the master''s instructions.

    Chu Huoluo saw that her master had not stopped her. Her confidence greatly increased. She smiled and said, "come on, let''s try!"

    She understood the essence of Yuan CI sword technique in the tomb of the king of Jin, and consciously improved her strength. She had more experience in fighting with fierce beasts and divine guards zombies. However, she had not started with a martial artist and could not confirm her martial arts level. She was also very excited about the opponent who came to the door.

    Mo Wuxie sneered, "in your realm, I really bully the small with the big. Well, let''s let you frog at the bottom of the well see the vastness of the martial arts!"

    She gave a slight scold, shook her wrist, and the sword light soared into the shape of petals. In an instant, it was like hype and gorgeous.

    Little Ruyi gate, Ruyi sword formula.

    The sword is as colorful as a sea of flowers.

    Her sword technique has got the essence of the sword idea of our school. The sword idea is transformed into flowers. It not only describes the beauty, but also has a faint fragrance, which is fascinating.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the sea of flowers, there are infinite murders lurking!

    "Flashy!"

    Chu Huoluo knows the goods. In fact, he can see that there must be mysteries in the other party''s sword technique, but he is still sarcastic. He is not greedy for work and makes rapid progress, but plays steadily and defends the door with yuanci sword technique.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    Just like the sound of ice melting and snow melting, the graceful and gorgeous petals fall into the scope of yuanci sword. Because the power of heaven and earth dissipates, they immediately turn into powder and disappear without a trace.

    Mo Wuye''s face was cold. She originally thought that the gap in the realm would make Chu Huoluo have no chance to take her sword. Unexpectedly, the proud Ruyi sword formula collapsed and dissipated as soon as it fell into the other party''s sword circle!

    ¡ª¡ªThe martial arts of Zijian mountain villa really have some ghosts.

    "This is the yuan CI sword technique? It''s really fantastic. You feel extraordinary at first sight. Miss Chu is really talented."

    Fang knew it was creepy and couldn''t help but praise it.

    Shifu said to him that the people in abandon sword mountain villa have a good inheritance. There is a yuan magnetic sword technique, which can use the power of heaven and earth yuan magnetic to break all the martial arts in the world. It''s strange and difficult.

    At that time, Fang knew that he was still skeptical. Now he witnessed it with his own eyes. He was surprised and inexplicable.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, Chu Huoluo''s cultivation level is not high and can be suppressed by the level, but if her level is improved, how can people of the same level control her?

    It''s no wonder that the seven level-3 sects are eyeing the abandoned sword mountain villa and even unite to suppress and crowd out. These martial arts can''t be enjoyed by their family alone!

    Fang knew that his heart was hot and he was already planning how to win the sword.

    Mo Wuxie was furious.

    She heard Fang''s praise. Although she knew what he meant, her heart was sour and hard.

    What''s the skill of this little hoof that can get senior brother Fang''s praise?

    She has a girl''s mind and a heart. Fang knows that she has long been tied to Fang know, and she is more entangled on weekdays. Fang knows that if she talks a little about other women, she will lose her temper.

    At the moment, she couldn''t win Chu Huoluo with one move. When she was feeling ashamed and annoyed, she heard Fang''s praise. How could she bear it? She shouted loudly: "what''s the truth about the small skill of carving insects? The origin is not stable. She still wants to borrow the power of the yuan magnetism of heaven and earth? It''s really sacrificing the basics! Let me show you what is the real martial arts Avenue!"

    She snapped and scolded, and the long sword trembled more urgently. Within ten feet around her, there was a golden light, flying flowers falling from the air, and more beautiful heavenly maidens dancing and singing. For a time, the air was filled with attractive aroma, and beautiful music sounded in her ears.

    Fang was so surprised that he quickly shouted, "sister Mo, show mercy!"

    Mo Wuye was even more anxious when he heard his tone. Do you still worry about this woman? You want me to be merciful, but I won''t be merciful!

    "Heaven and women scatter flowers!"

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the unique skill of Ruyi sword formula of xiaoruyi gate. Endless sword light turns Ruyi tiannv into a fairy, singing and dancing in the air, killing people invisibly!

    In an instant, Chu Huoluo was drowned by an endless sea of flowers. The beautiful heavenly daughter revolved around her, her lips opened and her eyes moved. It was beautiful.

    Killing is the most gentle country!

    Just dissipate the flower tiannv. She turns around her opponent seven times. Her sword is like silk and cuts people into pieces. No matter how strong she is, she can''t escape!

 Chapter 380

    Mo Wuye''s attack this time is a grand array and a righteous teacher. In fact, there is nothing special about the move sword technique itself. As a unique move of Ruyi sword formula, it is very powerful, but it is not very exquisite.

    She is relying on her own cultivation to reach a higher level and eat Chu Huoluo.

    There is no better way to bully the small than to be.

    This kind of competition is despised by ordinary experts.

    Fang knew that it was a little too much. Ziningjun''s eyes were cold, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t respond.

    "Master!"

    Princess long saw the danger and exclaimed.

    She was worried about Chu Huoluo after all. Mo Wuxie''s cultivation is one level higher than them. Even zining Jun has not broken through the second level of God and human realm. It is inevitable to suffer losses under the positive conflict.

    If you fight life and death, you should retreat with all your strength and avoid its edge.

    But now I compare swords before the feast. If I retreat, I will admit defeat.

    Chu Huoluo is arrogant. How can she admit defeat in front of her master?

    "Don''t worry!"

    When she heard Princess Long''s exclamation, she turned her head and winked. Unexpectedly, under the attack of this fierce move, she still had enough to make faces - she had not learned Shen Zhenyi 10% in martial arts. This calm attitude made her opponent angry.

    Sure enough, Mo Wuye was furious. She didn''t bother to say more. She just wanted to see the end of Chu Huoluo under her sword. The two parts she had left were used without reservation.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes flashed and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Here comes the chance!"

    Chu Huoluo looked dignified, the long sword trembled rapidly, and three or four stars lit up in the brilliant scattered flower tiannv.

    The mysterious track appeared in the air. Within its shrouded range, Mo Wuye''s sword light annihilated the light in an instant - although it was only a small range, Chu Huoluo cut off Mo Wuye''s attack with a yuan magnetic sword half a foot around his body!

    "What?"

    Fang suddenly opened his eyes.

    Chu Huoluo is still at a disadvantage. In front of Mo Wuye''s overwhelming strength, she has no room to resist.

    But this little light gave her the ability to fight tenaciously.

    Yuan magnetic sword, one strong to Si?

    Fang knew the solemnity and concern of the masters and had a deeper understanding. With disciples like this, isn''t master stronger?

    ¡ª¡ªBut there was also a secret ecstasy in his heart.

    They really have a strong inheritance. As long as they can wipe out the abandoned sword mountain villa, they will certainly get enough benefits.

    If it is really the legendary canglan Secret Library

    Fang knew that his heart was tight, and the color of greed appeared in his eyes. He only shouted, "younger martial sister Mo, don''t start too hard."

    Mo Wuxie snorted coldly. If you don''t listen, the sword Qi will only be more dense.

    Tiannv scattered flowers, six turns have passed!

    The sword light became more dense and complex. There was even a faint fragrance in the air. The power of heaven and earth gathered at the limit.

    Mo Wuxie''s eyes were fierce and the sword light was hanged.

    ¡ª¡ªThe seventh turn has been completed!

    She is small-minded, and she is held in her hands by a group of martial brothers in the door. She was robbed by Chu Huoluo just now, which has made her furious. After several moves, she failed to easily take Chu Huoluo, who is a lower level than herself, which makes her feel that she has lost face.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly by killing the little girl can we slightly relieve her hatred.

    Hiss¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, the sea of flowers is brilliant and has reached its peak!

    However, in the sea of flowers, there are some black clouds, which are the defects that the brilliant brocade failed to cover!

    Mo Wuye doesn''t care about this. She has raised the sword power to the highest level. She is full of confidence and wants to crush Chu Huoluo!

    Chu Huoluo didn''t move.

    She felt a raging tide in all directions. As long as she went further, she could be turned into powder.

    But at this time, there was no fear in her heart. Her heart was cold, and her eyes were only in the black spots between the sea of flowers and the heavenly daughter, which were very easy to be ignored.

    Master said that when there is a desperate situation, there are variables.

    ¡ª¡ªSword!

    She clenched her teeth, facing the only few defects in the sea of flowers, she resolutely took out the sword!

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    The sword body trembled. In an instant, the beautiful flowers were stirred in one place, and the graceful goddess in the air also showed a look of surprise.

    It seems that a black hole suddenly appeared in the air, and the flowers all over the sky poured out in the small hole. In an instant, they disappeared without a trace!

    Chu Huoluo was pale and panting slightly, but still stood proudly.

    ¡ª¡ªShe survived this trick!

    Mo Wuxie''s move failed. He just felt that the long sword in his hand was pulled by a huge suction. He couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground!

    Powder discoloration, eyes are resentful!

    How is this possible?

    She stood at a loss and couldn''t believe what had happened.

    Fang Ming was surprised and looked at Chu Huoluo in awe. He was confused and coveted the martial arts inheritance obtained by Zijian mountain villa.

    He knew that it was not appropriate to make things bigger at this time. He grabbed Mo Wuye, who was angry, and said in a astringent voice: "the martial arts of Zijian mountain villa are really good. It''s easy to be among the third level sect in a short time. The martial arts competition has been so far. Let''s stop here today..."

    Mo Wuye struggled hard and was furious to find the venue again. Fang knew he stared at her and stopped her. Then they left.

    "Call -"

    Chu Huoluo took a breath, wiped the sweat on her forehead, took a step back, sat down in the chair, frowned and said, "this woman''s sword is really powerful!"

    She naturally had to hold on to the enemy just now. Even if she had exhausted her strength, she could never show it.

    "The sword technique is not good, but the cultivation is higher than you."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

    He sighed softly: "although Jiandao is wonderful, it still needs to be based on the realm of cultivation. If you can''t make progress bravely, you will suffer a great loss. After the dust is settled, you must meditate and practice and break through the third level of God and man as soon as possible. Only in this way can you have the ability to protect yourself when you step into the inner city."

    The three of ziningjun gathered their capacity and said yes. Chu Huoluo asked curiously, "master, when are we going to the inner city?"

    Of course she knew that Shen Zhenyi never stopped moving forward, but in the world of seven injuries, it seemed that master''s promotion was faster - if they didn''t work hard, they might really be stunned.

    "It won''t be long."

    Shen Zhenyi looked up and looked north.

    The direction of the inner city reflects the iron gray light in the sunlight. It is the same thick barrier as the outer city wall. In order to stop the attack of fierce animals, humans have built these self-contained fortresses.

    ¡ª¡ªThe more you go to the center of the city, the more important things are hidden.

    "But you have to stand firm first."

    The third level sect gate is already detached in the outer city. As long as it survives this wave of counterattack, abandoned sword villa will rise.

 Chapter 381

    The rise of abandoned sword villa has aroused the vigilance of traditional forces.

    Led by Xiongzhen sect, most of the seven three-level sects gathered to discuss the seven sects'' theory of martial arts.

    Miao Xianlian sect and Xiao Ruyi sect know that Mo Wuye is summoned to come forward and ask carefully.

    "Can you see clearly?"

    Fang''s master Murong lie frowned, puzzled.

    "I can''t see clearly."

    Fang knows the bitter smile.

    He also didn''t understand how Chu Huoluo''s last sword broke the heavy siege of Sanhua tiannv. How could the difference in realm be made up?

    "This woman uses the yuan magnetic sword technique. We have known it for a long time. Shen Zhenyi said she created it herself. I don''t believe it."

    Xiongzhen Menge Zhong Wu spoke coldly.

    "The yuan magnetic sword technique created by ourselves, even if it is really possible, how can it be so refined?"

    They didn''t say anything, but there was almost a consensus in their hearts.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa must have been inherited by canglan secret library!

    The seven patriarchs made their own calculations.

    Mountain rain is coming.

    On the other hand, Shi Jiaguang of Tianmen visits Shen Zhenyi again - he is also busy. He was surprised by Leng throat''s death before. He wanted to find Shen Zhenyi and ask him what happened before he had no time to ask for instructions from the inner city, but he turned around and Shen Zhenyi went out of the city. He was stingy.

    In the next few days, he looked forward to it. When Shen Zhenyi returned, he made another big news and made a lot of noise.

    Until this time, Sakyamuni only looked for an opportunity to find Shen Zhenyi. As soon as he met, he looked up and down Shen Zhenyi.

    "It''s impressive that you haven''t seen Mr. Shen for several days. You can''t believe it when you say that you have entered the third level sect in a short time."

    Shen Zhenyi was also expected of his visit. He only said calmly, "it can''t compare with Tianmen."

    Tianmen is the main gate in the inner city. Sakyamuni is just a clerk in the outer city. Maybe he can''t compare with the seven three-level sects in the outer city in the 19th century, but he is also superior, and no one dares to touch him.

    It is precisely because of this that Shi Jiaguang has been unable to let go of lenghou''s death.

    The ghost has no reaction yet, but once the incident happens, it will inevitably set off a storm in the 19th outer city.

    ¡ª¡ªHow can the young man be so calm?

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s behind him?

    Sakyamuni had to make such a conjecture.

    He came here today, first to show goodwill and win over, and second to inquire about the situation.

    "Third childe Shen is a blockbuster, but he doesn''t know that the 19th outer city has been surging, and the abandoned sword villa is in danger."

    Sakyamuni''s opening was alarmist.

    Shen Zhenyi was noncommittal, and Chu Huoluo couldn''t help retorting, "don''t talk nonsense, old man Shi. What''s the danger of abandoning sword villa with my master?"

    Any danger can be dangerous.

    This is the charm of third childe Shen.

    Sakyamuni smiled bitterly, "my surname is Sakyamuni..."

    He coughed and said, "now you have become the eighth level-3 sect in the 19th outer city, which will inevitably affect the number of people promoted to the inner city at the end of the year. Now Xiongzhen sect secretly convened to hold seven sect discussions on martial arts, obviously to suppress the momentum of abandoned sword villa."

    "We already know about it."

    Chu Huoluo disdained to shake her head. "I thought you had some new news. The people of their seven sects had already come. Originally, Shifu didn''t want to go to any laoshizi seven sects to discuss martial arts. He reluctantly agreed just to show us."

    She thought for a while and said contemptuously, "these seven schools of martial arts are just like this. I don''t think these seven schools of martial arts are great, otherwise we won''t go."

    Sakyamuni was neither laughing nor laughing. He frowned and said, "the original seven sects moved so fast that they have come to see the third childe. Then I have no doubt that these seven sects are very hostile to abandon sword mountain villa. I''m afraid they will do harm when they talk about martial arts."

    It is said that martial arts cultivation is a point to point competition, but it is sharp in the end. If you hurt someone in the competition, sometimes it is inevitable.

    The seven sects'' theory of martial arts, of course, is not a simple martial arts practice, open and secret fighting, undercurrent and undercurrent.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "this is what I expected. Thank you for reminding me."

    His tone was calm and calm, as if he didn''t care.

    Shi Jiaguang could only harden his head and continued: "the third childe must not underestimate the seven sects. After all, they are the land snakes in the 19th outer city. Their martial arts may not be worth the same among the experts in the inner city, but they all come from the struggle of life and death. All kinds of strange ways of change must not be taken lightly."

    Shen Zhenyi only looked at him faintly. Although he didn''t say anything, he was full of my attitude of taking it lightly.

    ¡ª¡ªThis left Sakyamuni speechless.

    In fact, he still got the instruction from Tianmen today and wanted to win over Shen Zhenyi as much as possible. Originally, he wanted to bluff people for a while, so that Shen Zhenyi could know well, and then it would be much easier to show his clever tongue.

    But Shen Zhenyi is not afraid at all. What should he do?

    However, considering that there are people behind this man who dare to move ghosts and cold throats, it''s reasonable not to take the seven sects to heart. Shi Jiaguang can only sigh: "since the third childe is not afraid, I won''t say more. In fact, I still want to convey the goodwill of Tianmen today. If Zijian mountain villa is willing to shelter under our Tianmen, we can carry things in the outer city."

    Before, he wanted to absorb Shen Zhenyi into Tianmen. People with such talents will shine in the future.

    Now Shen Zhenyi has set up another sect, and it is impossible to accept disciples directly. Sakyamuni hopes that Zijian mountain villa can become a vassal of Tianmen and try to annex it in the future.

    For other small sects, this is not oppression and insult, but a rare opportunity. It is a good thing to have a relationship with a large gate in the inner city. It was a good thing to burn Gaoxiang''s ancestral tomb in his previous life. Originally, Sakyamuni put forward this. I believe the proponent must be happy and agree, but when he asked Shen Zhenyi, he was not at all sure.

    This third childe Shen is really not a person who plays cards according to the routine.

    Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi refused without thinking.

    "Since Zijian mountain villa has established a sect, it should be self-reliance and self-improvement. Although Tianmen is good, it is not what I want. Thank Mr. Sakya for his kindness. If Tianmen is in trouble in the future, Zijian mountain villa will reach out to help."

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude has always been clear. If others invest in Qiongyao, they must repay it with papaya. Since Tianmen has good intentions, there must be good returns.

    To Sakyamuni''s ears, of course, this is just a casual remark. Tianmen is towering and has stood in the inner city for thousands of years. What danger can there be? Even if there is a crisis, no matter how strong Shen Zhenyi''s ability is, what can he help?

    He sighed sadly and left.

    Abandoning sword mountain villa doesn''t want to take shelter from others. I''m afraid that the next seven sects will be a catastrophe. If you''re unlucky, you''ll burn jade and stone.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a pity that these good materials and beautiful jade.

 Chapter 382

    "The last time we discussed martial arts was only three years ago. How can we hold it again?"

    "Is it because of the selection of the inner city? We should prepare in advance?"

    "I don''t think so. This time, the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa made a strong advance and stepped into the third level sect gate. The seven elders are afraid they can''t sit still. Do you want to see the details of this new sect gate?"

    "That''s right. Shouldn''t it be renamed now? It shouldn''t be called seven schools on martial arts, but eight schools on martial arts?"

    It is a once-in-a-decade event in the 19th outer city to discuss martial arts. The last time it was held, it was not long before suddenly there was a news that it would be held again, which immediately aroused a lot of discussion.

    People are not fools. Qizong suddenly launched a discussion on martial arts at this time. Obviously, it can''t be a welcome to the joining of abandoned sword mountain villa. The dark tide is turbulent and the water is very deep!

    Although most people were amazed at the task before abandoning sword mountain villa, they still felt that no matter how powerful, brilliant and powerful Shen Sanzi was, it was difficult to resist the joint exclusion of the seven old sects. They were afraid that it would not be so easy to live in overlord city.

    "At present, the name of Qizong is still called Qizong on martial arts, and it has not been changed to eight. It seems that we really don''t pay attention to the abandoned sword villa."

    "If third childe Shen is knowledgeable, he will still be able to bear it first. He will be a man with his tail and survive for several years. Only when he is promoted to a sect in the inner city this time can he really stand firm."

    "I just heard that childe Shen is young and energetic. He won''t compromise so easily."

    "This time... There''s always a good play to see."

    There was more talk in the city. Chu Huoluo and others naturally heard clearly when they went out to buy, and became more and more angry at the rudeness of Qizong.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He never changes his pace because of external public opinion. He still watches the flowers bloom and fall and calmly understands martial arts.

    On this day, the owner of the gate guard came to inform him that the people from abandoned sword mountain villa had come and asked Shen Zhenyi to determine the quota.

    After upgrading to level 3 sect, abandoned sword mountain villa can get ten places to enter the city. Of course, Shen Zhenyi didn''t waste it. He immediately sent a letter to abandoned sword mountain villa and asked Shen Shou to take people into the city.

    Shen Shou dared not neglect the danger outside the city, so he sent grandma Chihuo to choose some proud disciples and Yu Dashao and Ren Dharma Master to help.

    "Why doesn''t my father come?"

    Shen Zhenyi was stunned and turned back to ask Princess long who contacted this matter.

    Princess long replied reluctantly, "the old villa leader, my father and Lord Shen said they should stay where they are and take care of the young disciples. In the future, when Shifu determines what''s going on in the city, most of the people of the baxiu world can enter the city, they will enter the city with them."

    Shen Shou, King Zhao Dalong and Shen Chongshan were all great masters of one side. They had their own pride and self-esteem and were unwilling to abandon their disciples and take refuge in others.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and understood their pride, so he smiled and said, "with this heart, there is no lack of enterprising intention, and it is unknown that the way of martial arts will be further."

    These are old heroes with lofty ideals. What restricted their progress before was mostly the limitations and horizons of the world.

    After entering the world of seven injuries, abundant aura can naturally help them improve again. As long as they have enough time, they will certainly be able to catch up with the average level of the world.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t worry about them very much.

    "In that case, let''s lead people to have a rest. In the future, in the outer city, grandma will be the master of the sect''s internal affairs, and Ren Dharma Master will greet the external affairs. Yu Dashao will lead the disciples to practice. Don''t be lazy."

    Think about it, Shen Shou sent these three people to spend a lot of time.

    Grandma Chihuo is the oldest and the grandmother of Chu Huoluo. After joining the abandoned sword villa, she is loyal, respected and experienced. It is enough to manage the internal affairs of the sect.

    Lord Ren FA was originally the leader of chongtian city. He is good at mediating and forging relations. He is also comfortable in the environment of the outer city.

    As for Yu Dashao, he once wandered around the secret place with Shen Zhenyi and learned the secret collection Sabre technique of canglan secret library. It is most appropriate for Shen Zhenyi to lead his disciples to practice and control them.

    "But..."

    Princess long hesitated, "in addition to these three people, there is another..."

    "And?"

    Chu Huoluo thought something was wrong. "Who else did the old villa leader send?"

    Shen Zhenyi felt something on one side of his head, smiled and said, "if you come, you''ll be at ease. Let''s go out and have a look."

    Ten new town residents from outside the city who abandoned sword villa have reached the mountain gate through the city guard.

    Shen Zhenyi and others went out and saw ten people standing at the door. Grandma Chihuo was excited when she saw Chu Huoluo coming out, but she was embarrassed when she saw someone around her.

    ¡ª¡ªAs soon as Shen Zhenyi went out, he saw a man in white sitting in the edge wheelchair, haggard and skinny.

    "Third brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    The man coughed and was extremely weak.

    It''s Shen Baihe, the young master of Zijian mountain villa.

    "Why are you here!"

    Chu Huoluo blurted out and turned to grandma Chihuo to question, "grandma, you are confused. Why did you bring this man here? Didn''t the old villa leader order to ban him until he died?"

    Shen Baihe began to kill Shen Zhenyi from Jiuyou. He colluded with the top ten experts and the old man of five swords to try to kill Shen Zhenyi. Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts are too high and far beyond his realm. He not only killed the old man of five swords, but also cut the moon and fly the immortal through this war to enter the world of eight cultivation.

    Shen Baihe still doesn''t regret it. He hooked up with the twelve sword tower in the eight repair world. He wants to force Shen Zhenyi to hand over the power through the potential of the twelve sword tower, indirectly killing Shen Yizhou, the owner of the twelve sword tower.

    Shen Shou learned from the bitter experience and put Shen Baihe in death row. He will never be released.

    Unexpectedly, less than a few years after Ann was born, he appeared in the seven injury world again. The old villa leader gave him this precious place to enter the city? This is really some old fool!

    Grandma Chihuo smiled bitterly. She bent over to Shen Zhenyi and said, "third childe, we are really not good at making claims. The eldest childe... He suffered more and more in prison and suffered from a terminal disease. His time is running out. The old villa leader thought of his flesh and blood, so he sent him to the city to see if he could continue his life. As for martial arts, they have been abandoned. Third childe, don''t worry."

    When Shen Baihe was put in prison, his whole body Kung Fu was wasted. Even if he was sent to the city, it was just to cure him.

    "Third, I was wrong."

    Shen Baihe gasped and opened his mouth with a low voice. Some people are dying and their words are kind.

    "For the sake of our mother compatriots, save my life - I will never dare to do wrong with you again. If I do it again, I will die with a thousand arrows through my heart!"

    He took a poison oath easily.

 Chapter 383

    "Now that you''re here, stay."

    Shen Zhenyi stopped Chu Huoluo who still wanted to talk. He was calm and gentle. Shen Baihe was insidious and his hatred had not disappeared. He could see clearly.

    The question is... Even so, what can this cheap brother afford?

    The prison in the back of abandoned sword mountain villa is closed, and it is the same when it is closed in the outer city.

    "It''s cheap for you!"

    Chu Huoluo stared at Shen Baihe. Shen Baihe looked pale and smiled at him.

    After many years in prison, the sun disappeared, which made his appearance more and more clear, his skin white, and his whole person look even more strange.

    "What exactly do you think of Shifu? Do you still worry about such a big brother? Let him out when it''s all like this?"

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t figure it out and asked Princess long privately.

    Princess long smiled. "You''ve been with master for the longest time. How can you not understand? Master never cares about these clowns. No matter how they jump, he can shoot them to death. Why care?"

    "That''s true." Chu Huoluo thought about Shen Zhenyi''s heroic posture, and then looked at Shen Baihe''s frustration, shaking her head.

    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, this kind of guy can''t affect Shifu. He just looks out of the way.

    Considering the old villa leader''s mood, he can only turn a blind eye at most.

    Shen Baihe always keeps his eyes closed.

    After a few words, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and collapsed in his wheelchair like a dead man.

    Other disciples knew the cause and effect between their brothers and dared not say more, so they pushed him into the door and took a guest house under the arrangement of Princess long.

    Nowadays, the branch of abandoned sword mountain villa in the city doesn''t cover a wide area. There are only two yards. Fortunately, the population is not large, and the disciple''s house can be guaranteed, but most people have to live in the same house with two or three people.

    He took good care of Shen Baihe and gave him a single narrow cabin.

    He entered the door, closed the door and suddenly opened his eyes!

    In the eyes, there was a light yellow light.

    "Old three..."

    In the dark, Shen Baihe''s voice is like a ghost.

    Shen Zhenyi sat in the main room, his eyes closed, suddenly looked up and smiled.

    Chu Huoluo noticed the change of his expression and asked in surprise, "master, what are you laughing at?"

    "Nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the door with a smile.

    Some people are always stubborn.

    But the world will teach them to be human.

    Anyway, these people can never be regarded as great enemies - now there are too many enemies to deal with abandoned sword villa.

    After determining the time for Qizong to discuss martial arts, countless spies have been buzzing around the abandoned sword villa like flies. Probably Qizong wants to find out the news of abandoned sword villa in advance.

    "Elder martial sister, do you see that there is something strange about the abandoned sword villa."

    Mo Wuye gnashed his teeth and stared at the direction of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    She was defeated by Chu Huoluo''s hand. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She always felt unwilling, so she secretly invited a helper to save face before the seven sects discussed martial arts.

    "I didn''t see it."

    The woman who came with Mo Wuye had a cold tone and a frosty face.

    She is a beauty, but her eyes are narrow and narrow, and she seems a little alienated and stingy.

    This is mo Wuye''s senior sister''s practice of Wushu. Her cultivation is higher than Mo Wuye. She has reached the second peak of the realm of God and man. If she is not in xiaoruyi gate, she is a top figure elsewhere.

    She is the second generation of xiaoruyimen. If she can enter the inner city in the future, her prospect is immeasurable.

    "They are so weak that they can''t even reach the edge of the realm of God and man. Are you sure they have a powerful inheritance of martial arts?"

    Lian Wuzhuo just saw the scene of Shen Baihe and others arriving. Yu Dashao was the one with the highest accomplishments, but it was still far from the realm of God and man. The other old guys didn''t see much potential. The young people haven''t come out yet. These people are bone trunks that abandoned sword mountain villa in exchange for places in the city?

    How much strength can this sect have? Are the teachers too worried?

    "That''s the strange thing!"

    Mo Wuye was in a hurry and quickly explained to the elder martial sister, "the average level of their sect is so poor, but that woman can resist my Sanhua heavenly daughter. This gap is too big. You say that their teachers and disciples didn''t get an adventure. Who dares to believe it?"

    "Elder martial sister, try the sword technique of the woman surnamed Chu, and you''ll know!"

    She was so jealous that she couldn''t help but let her go.

    "OK."

    Lian Wuzhao shrugged. She also wanted to see how powerful the legendary canglan secret library was.

    "I''ll lead her out!"

    Mo Wuye was waiting for her to say this. When she heard the elder martial sister''s promise, she immediately smiled and quietly followed Chu Huoluo out, ready to lead her to one side.

    Shen Zhenyi called zining Jun at this time.

    "Zining, can you integrate poison Sutra into martial arts effectively?"

    Zining Jun nodded slightly, "a little gain."

    After returning from the tomb of the king of Jin, ziningjun had no chance to fight, but her sword skills and cultivation level were constantly improving, and her divine light was becoming more and more plump, which made her self-conscious progress.

    "OK, I''ll pass on your sword skill."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded.

    He was always at ease about ziningjun''s progress, "after that, you go out with Huoluo and help her solve a small problem."

    He paused and said, "take this opportunity to break through the second level of God and man. You still have to do many trivial things in the outer city."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was natural, as if he said that if he could break through the second level of God and man, he could break through the second level of God and man without any doubt.

    "Yes."

    Zining Jun also calmly agreed.

    ¡ª¡ªShe doesn''t know if she can break through the second level of God and human realm, but since Shen Zhenyi says she wants to, she can do it.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t go far out when he suddenly saw a dark shadow flashing on his side and running towards a remote alley.

    She shouted, "who dare to spy on the abandoned sword villa?"

    In the sound of shouting and drinking, he caught up without hesitation.

    There are a lot of spies outside the abandoned sword villa these days. She has been impatient for a long time.

    The shadow moved quickly, and Chu Huoluo accelerated her steps, but she could keep up. Waiting for her to turn around seven times, cross many streets and lanes, and reach a remote open space, she saw two people standing in the center, waiting for her arrival.

    "Chu Huoluo, long time no see!"

    Mo Wuye said coldly, "your yuanci sword technique is not bad. Today, my elder martial sister came to see what changes your sword technique has!"

    She stood proudly and stared at Chu Huoluo with hatred.

    On that day, her long sword fell to the ground, which was an unprecedented shame. Today, she must get it back thousands of times!

    Chu Huoluo''s eyelids turned. Although he knew that the other party''s strength was above himself, he still had no fear. He only sneered and said, "if you hit the small one, you''ll be promising if you come to the old one!"

 Chapter 384

    Mo Wuwu went crazy with evil spirit. "Chu Huoluo, don''t show off your tongue. Even if your sword technique is strange, you''re definitely not my opponent. What''s so proud of you!"

    Chu Huoluo retorted, "if you think you can beat me, why don''t you come by yourself and bring a senior sister?"

    Mo Wuxie said that she was really not sure at the bottom of her heart.

    At that time, she felt that she was only careless for a moment, so she could get rid of the long sword and failed to pick up Chu Huoluo. But when I got home, I thought carefully, but found that there was no way to crack Chu Huoluo''s counterattack.

    When she used the scattered flower goddess, she did her best without any reservation. This move should have been round and flawless.

    Chu Huoluo''s sword technique created a flaw where there was no flaw. In the end, she didn''t understand how she failed.

    Mo Wuye feels more and more frightened. If he can''t find out the reason for his defeat, or crush Chu Huoluo to vent his anger, he''s afraid that his martial arts society will be greatly dragged down and it''s difficult to enter the country.

    It took me a lot of trouble to find someone to practice. On the one hand, I was angry. On the other hand, I was trying to get rid of this martial arts barrier that can''t serve foreigners.

    "Young age, big tone."

    Lian Wuzhuo looked at Mo Wuye and was silent. She despised her in her heart. She stood up and sneered. Her tone was cold and disgusted.

    Their xiaoruyi sect is dominated by women. They are arrogant and have no practice. They are loved by thousands of people. Usually, they despise people whose cultivation is not as good as their own. Chu Huoluo is nothing but a God. She certainly doesn''t pay attention to it at all.

    Chu Huoluo knew that the elder martial sister invited by Mo Wuye must not be a simple person, but she had the support of her master and was not afraid. She smiled and said, "aunt, do you think it''s great to practice Kung Fu for a few more years?"

    When Lian wuzhu heard the word "aunt", he flew into a rage. She usually relies on her old age to sell her old, but she can''t hear others say an old word. Now Chu Huoluo ridicules her face. How can she bear it?

    "Little girl, die!"

    She shook her wrist and saw the golden light, the hype and the fragrance of heaven!

    Lian Wuzhuo promised Mo Wuye that she would defeat Chu Huoluo with scattered flowers. Now her anger is attacking her heart and her hands are even more merciless.

    Her sword cultivation is far better than Mo Wuxie. The scattered flower tiannv is perfect, nine turns in a row, and returns to nature.

    Chu Huoluo felt wrong when the sword touched her body. If Mo Wuxie''s sword move had several scattered flaws before, practicing without this sword was like a raging tide. It turned out that there were no flaws at all, and even yuanci sword could not be used.

    "Dog day is really powerful!"

    Chu Huoluo secretly screamed in her heart, and suddenly looked cold.

    Do you want to hang here? She was helpless and had no resistance at all. She could only hope that master would fall from the sky and come to her.

    "Stop!"

    A cold voice came from the distance, and soon a cold light came flying. Only listening to the hissing sound, the petals all over the sky seemed to meet boiling soup, withered and scattered in an instant, and the heavenly daughter screamed and fled in all directions!

    One sword breaks smallpox!

    Zining Jun stood with his hands down and stood quietly beside Chu Huoluo.

    It''s a senior sister, not a master, but it''s enough. Chu Huoluo grinned and said, "don''t be evil. You have a senior sister. Don''t I have a senior sister? It seems that my senior sister is still powerful!"

    She didn''t see clearly ziningjun''s sword technique. She just felt that a sword came from the sky between lightning, stone and fire. She admired the elder martial sister''s strength and further. She only felt that she had to pay more attention to practice.

    Lian Wuzhuo''s face condensed and stared at the sudden appearance of zining Jun.

    "The second level of the realm of God and man? You just broke through? Who are you?"

    It is clear that this person''s cultivation is not as good as himself. He has just barely broken through the second level of God and man. The divine light has not yet been completed, but the sword just now can penetrate into the inside and hit the weakness in his sword move.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, not just swordsmanship.

    It seems that his sword skills are restrained by the snake like sword just now!

    This person''s sword way is completely different from Chu Huoluo yuan magnetic sword method, which understands the mystery of heaven and earth. Is this person really Chu Huoluo''s elder martial sister?

    The martial arts of Zijian mountain villa are really complex!

    "The eldest disciple of third childe Shen, ziningjun."

    Ziningjun lightly reported to her family. She didn''t like to talk much. This time she came to rescue the younger martial sister under the order of the teacher, so she reluctantly opened her mouth.

    "Just now, master passed on the sword. I just broke through the second level of the realm of God and man."

    After returning from King Jin''s mausoleum, zining Jun''s cultivation accumulation was full. It was natural to break through the second level of God and man. Shen Zhenyi passed the sword and made a breakthrough in one fell swoop.

    Mo Wuxie was shocked.

    She met zining Jun. at that time, zining Jun was really the most important one in the realm of God and man - the three female disciples of Shen Zhenyi only stayed in the realm of God and man. Their divine light was thin, and their accomplishments were not worth mentioning.

    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, ziningjun has broken through the second level of God and man?

    How is this possible?

    At the beginning, she was the most important person in the world of God and man, and it took her 20 years of hard practice before she finally took that step. Even if the elder martial sister''s qualification is better than herself, it seems that she has been closed for seven years before she finally achieves success.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen she saw zining Jun that day, she didn''t even reach the first major perfection of God and man. How could she break through with a sword?

    What the hell is going on?

    Mo Wuye shivered unconsciously and shrank back.

    Lian wuzhu didn''t think so much. She sneered: "just broke through the second level of God and human realm. Instead of consolidating the realm, you overestimated your strength to challenge me. You abandoned sword mountain villa. It''s a deep sisterhood. Unfortunately, if the foundation is destroyed under my sword, it''s a pity!"

    No matter how powerful that sword is, there is still no way to make up for the gap in cultivation. There is no way to practice it. But who cares about the rising star who has just broken through?

    "You can try."

    Ziningjun is still cold.

    She said nothing but state the facts.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s enough to irritate narrow-minded practitioners.

    "Sure enough, the teachers and sisters are all dead. In that case, I have no pity for talents. Go to die together!"

    Practice without sneering, the long sword trembles and turns into moonlight!

    This time, she is no longer a popular scattered flower goddess, but a unique skill of xiaoruyi school¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªA thousand moons!

    Under the moonlight, thousands of people and thousands of faces, like an endless sea of mortals, want to devour everything!

    With the help of divine light, the power of heaven and earth is transformed, and everything is lifelike. If someone watches here, I''m afraid they will fall for these blurred fairies under the moon.

    Not to mention the positive zining Jun.

    Chu Huoluo took a breath. She could see that it was bad. She shouted, "elder martial sister, no, we''ll pull the wind!"

    Grease your feet and run away quickly. Let Shifu find the field!

    "No need."

    Zining Jun responded calmly.

 Chapter 385

    Zining Jun has not used his sword for a long time.

    When she came back from the secret place, she could break the real illusion. The ice was as hot as glass. She didn''t need to move the sword at all, and others couldn''t get close.

    After stepping into the world of seven injuries, especially the tomb of the king of Jin, she integrated the ten thousand poison Sutra, fused the three attributes of fire, ice and poison in martial arts into one furnace, and finally achieved her preliminary sword technique.

    However, her sword technique has not been formed after all, so when she shoots, she usually depends on cultivation.

    Until Shen Zhenyi passed the sword today.

    Ziningjun seems to suddenly understand everything, all kinds of changes and all kinds of mysteries are in this simple sword.

    Shua¡ª¡ª

    A straight sword and a slight stab can break all the methods!

    The nine turn scattered flower heavenly daughter who has just practiced nothing can''t stop zining Jun''s ordinary sword; Now her unique skill is still unstoppable!

    The sword light was like practice. It broke through all the defenses in an instant. The beauties under the moon were broken like glass and made a clear burst sound.

    Lian wuzhu had no idea that his unique move was still the same result. He flew back out of guard, but was caught up by the sword light like a snake.

    Pooh!

    Practicing the sword without shoulder, the blood burst out, screamed and fell to the ground, and his face was as pale as a dead man.

    Zining Jun has received his sword and stood.

    "You are injured by sword poison. Go back to the closed door quickly. Don''t move your Qi in 36 days, otherwise the sword poison will attack your heart and die."

    She spoke faintly.

    Shen Zhenyi asked her to recite this paragraph. Otherwise, with her temperament, she must be too lazy to mention it.

    Lian Wuzhao only felt the blood surging in his body. Although it was just a skin injury, he didn''t know why his real Qi couldn''t be used. He believed for some time, hated and feared. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK! There are some doorways under the gate of abandon sword mountain villa. No wonder I can enter the level-3 sect. Today I''m not as skilled as a person and recognize my planting!"

    She was oppressed in her heart and felt that she was inexplicably defeated. Her cultivation and martial arts moves thought they were all above zining Jun - zining Jun was still unfamiliar with the sword. Why did she have this strange sword technique that broke everything?

    After practicing wuzhu, he said, "please leave your name and sword moves, so that I can practice wuzhu in the future."

    "This is my eldest martial sister Zi Ningjun!"

    Chu Huoluo raised her head and raised her chest, full of pride.

    "As for the sword technique..."

    Chu Huoluo turned her head and looked at zining Jun. she really didn''t know when zining Jun had practiced such a magical sword move - it must have been passed on to her by her master!

    "This sword is called Hua snake."

    Zining Jun responded calmly. Shen Zhenyi created her sword move with interest and didn''t name it. She named it herself, which is very simple.

    Ice and fire are dual. They turn into snakes. There are no poisons in the world and break all the methods.

    This sword doesn''t need a false name.

    She ran away without hatred, and suffered from mouth and nose bleeding all the way. Mo Wuye was so frightened that she went with her.

    "Elder martial sister, your sword technique is really powerful!"

    Chu Huoluo saw that they fled, sneered, turned back and gave zining Jun a thumbs up, tut tut praise.

    With such a simple and easy move, Chu Huoluo can repel such a strong enemy. Chu Huoluo is convinced of her.

    "The sword is good, but my cultivation is higher than you."

    Zining Jun''s tone was indifferent, but he still sincerely told him, "if you enter the second level of God and man, the power of yuanci sword technique will never be under my poison sword formula."

    Snake melting is only the first form. From this form, you can deduce a complete set of sword formula. Because it is based on the poison Sutra, ziningjun simply named it "Poison Sword formula".

    Chu Huoluo was surprised. She felt that the painting style was inconsistent with ziningjun''s personal design, but since it was the route determined by the sword technique taught by her master, she had nothing to say.

    The cold poisonous Sword Fairy feels a little uncomfortable.

    She went back to the sect and told Princess long the idea. Princess long sniffed and said, "how can you understand the profound meaning of the sword technique taught by master? I also think it''s strange that master taught you the yuan magnetic sword technique!"

    Chu Huoluo is naturally jumping off, but he has to think about the power of controlling the fine yuan magnetism. He often frowns and changes his sword moves, which is unbearable.

    Princess long herself is the same. She bears the blood of the dragon family and has great power. She should have practiced the martial arts of openness and harmony, which is the most suitable. But Shen Zhenyi''s way for her is an extremely ingenious array.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe it was just that they went to the king of Jin''s mausoleum. Shifu accidentally got it and sent it to them? Nothing else?

    They chattered, and Shen Zhenyi only smiled at them. Ziningjun returned a sword to beat Lian Wuzhuo. He was only expected.

    On the contrary, xiaoruyi door is a wave!

    Mo Wuye takes the injured elder martial sister back to xiaoruyi gate and startles everyone. Grandma Jin, the leader of xiaoruyi gate, is furious and asks about the situation at that time.

    "Wu Xie, what''s going on? How can your elder martial sister get hurt in this outer city?"

    Granny Jin raised her face with awe inspiring momentum.

    She holds a dragon head crutch, her hair is white, but her skin is white and ruddy, just like a twenty-eight girl.

    She has been practicing hard for hundreds of years and has stepped into the third level of the realm of God and man. She is a rare expert outside overlord city. He lives in seclusion all the year round and only wants to cultivate martial arts, strengthen the sect and educate his disciples, so as to win the sect competition and become one of the inner cities.

    But no one has ever dared to bully them!

    "... yes... I''m from Zijian mountain villa..."

    Don''t complain and hesitate in your heart. She didn''t dare admit that she instigated elder martial sister to fight with the people in abandoned sword villa.

    Granny Jin was as angry as fire and said angrily, "abandon sword villa is so bold that she dared to sneak on my proud disciples. I must give them a good look!"

    She didn''t ask much, so she immediately angered the people in abandoned sword mountain villa, and felt arbitrarily that practice could not be attacked. Otherwise, how could she be hurt by the cultivation of this proud disciple!

    Even if the people in abandoned sword mountain villa got part of the inheritance of canglan secret library, their accomplishments were limited after all, "is that what third childe Shen shot?"

    She sternly asked Mo Wuye.

    Mo Wuye looked at Lian wuzhe, who was pale. Lian wuzhe sat in place and said nothing. Losing in ziningjun''s hand was a disgrace for her life. Of course, she was ashamed to admit it.

    But you can''t ignore the facts and talk nonsense. Don''t turn your head and add fuel to the truth according to master''s statement: "Shifu, it''s not Shen Zhenyi, it''s his eldest disciple. She was never the opponent of the elder martial sister, but dared to block the way and provoke. We thought about Shifu''s plan to discuss martial arts. We didn''t care about them, so we turned around and left. Unexpectedly, the woman sneaked from behind. The elder martial sister hurt her knee in order to save me!"

    "Bastard!"

    Grandma Jin was even more angry. "Did you kill them on the spot?"

    Mo Wuye pretended to be wronged, "didn''t the other teachers of the previous seven schools say that they would hold their horses until they talked about martial arts? Elder martial sister, taking the overall situation into account, she came back with patience..."

    She talked nonsense and couldn''t even listen to her practice. Grandma Jin believed it, "abandon sword villa, I''ve written down this account!"

 Chapter 386

    Seven sects talk about martial arts and abandon sword mountain villa has become the target of public criticism - Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the movements of these people, and of course doesn''t care about the hostility of xiaoruyi gate.

    The days are still the same. Ziningjun has just broken through the realm of God and man, which is beyond Shen Baihe''s imagination.

    He thought it was luck and an accident, so when he came to the eight cultivation world, he still tried his best to coax Shen Shou. He could make a comeback and soon hooked up with Shen Yizhou of the twelve sword building to steal the unique skill of the twelve sword building.

    When Shen Baihe wants to come, even if Shen Zhenyi is amazing and is a peerless genius in the nine secluded land, he should not be anything under the strong foundation of the eight cultivation world. When he colluded with the twelve sword tower to force him to abandon sword mountain villa, he felt that he was sure to win.

    But unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi''s strength made him stunned.

    Not to mention Shen Zhenyi, who is a disciple of Shen Zhenyi sect, can easily kill Shen Yizhou. Since then, Shen Zhenyi''s level has advanced by leaps and bounds, almost becoming the top of eight cultivation in the blink of an eye, and finally successfully beheading the moon and flying immortal.

    Shen Baihe was too busy to understand.

    It was not until he entered the world of seven injuries that Shen Baihe realized that Shen Zhenyi''s strength was far beyond his understanding. He seemed to be sure of many things from the beginning.

    How is this possible?

    Shen Baihe never knew much about his brother. He is a genius of kendo. He has been practicing sword in the villa since he was a child. He almost never leaves home, except for a few times of going out to fight

    Then how could he know the outside world and even the eight cultivation world like the back of his hand?

    Thinking of this, Shen Baihe was sweating on his back.

    He was almost ready to give up against his brother and spend the rest of his life in the black prison - until the voice in his heart sounded.

    The world of seven injuries is not a place dominated by human beings.

    Shen Baihe suddenly perked up again.

    So he had to go back to his brother anyway.

    Out of the black prison, through the wilderness and through overlord City, Shen Baihe saw countless unheard of things.

    However, when he came to the abandoned sword villa here and saw Shen Zhenyi again.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi is still calm.

    This kind of calm is like when I saw the third child in the back of abandoned sword mountain villa in Jiuyou.

    ¡ª¡ªEverything is under control.

    But... How on earth could he do it?

    Why can a gifted swordsman from Jiuyou still be at ease when he comes to a place two levels higher than his world?

    Is this your brother?

    Shen Baihe sometimes doubts it.

    "I''m Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly. He didn''t need to explain anything more.

    "That''s good."

    Shen Baihe slowly closed his eyes and felt the warmth of the sun on his eyelids.

    That''s good.

    Since you are Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa, you will always have your own limit. You can''t always be so confident.

    In the face of the earth shattering changes and the ruling power of the seven wounded world, even you, Mr. Shen, can''t stand it!

    Shen Baihe slowly pushed the wheelchair away.

 Chapter 387

    The swordsman''s appearance is not surprising, ordinary, straight nose and wide mouth. He even looks a little stupid.

    He didn''t speak clearly. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi could recognize him.

    "My sword technique can''t be regarded as canglan inheritance..."

    The swordsman answered Shen Zhenyi''s question in a disappointed tone, "I just met canglan messenger when I was young. He gave me some advice on the fur of swordsmanship."

    He was originally a disciple of the main sect of overlord City, but he was attacked and destroyed a hundred years ago. Only the old servant took him to escape and wander in the Jianghu. Fortunately, I met canglan emissary and taught him the sword technique for three days, so that he could make a comeback.

    "Are you here for revenge?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised.

    The swordsman was born in Shouzhe sect that year. He was a rare level-3 sect in the 19th outer city of overlord city. He was also a member of martial arts on that day and was a hot topic for Dabi promotion. But overnight, he was killed.

    Although I don''t know who the murderer is, it''s nothing more than those three-level sects that day.

    ¡ª¡ªUp to now, several are still in the 19th outer city.

    The swordsman wanted to take part in the seven schools of martial arts. Is it because he has achieved success in cultivation and wants to come back for revenge?

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t object. Anyway, although she has only seen the people of xiaoruyi gate and Miao Xianlian sect, she doesn''t have a good impression of them. Killing people pays for their lives and killing the family. Even if it''s looking for a swordsman to find justice, it''s natural.

    "Not so."

    The swordsman scratched his head foolishly, "although I''m sorry for my ancestors, I really don''t want to intervene in those gratitude and resentments at the beginning. I just want to see better martial arts..."

    He was still young that day. He had no impression of his family and teachers, and there was no source of hatred. After being taught by canglan Messenger, he devoted himself to kendo. After his old family died, no one urged him to revenge, so he was happy to participate in kendo alone.

    "I happened to come to overlord city this time. I just heard that the sword technique of third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa is wonderful. I came here with admiration."

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s sword intention left on the bronze sword, the swordsman was intoxicated. Since yuedan''s martial arts review was imminent, he directly put forward his request.

    "In yuedan''s martial arts review, the seven sects talk about martial arts. In fact, they are the seven sects who deceive students. Find a way to try the martial arts of abandoned sword mountain villa. Even if the third childe''s sword technique is like God, he can''t end every game in person."

    He glanced at ziningjun and others, hesitated and said, "if I''m not mistaken, the disciples of the third childe can''t resist these seven sects like wolves without their swordsmanship. If the childe can take me, I will be driven by the childe to stop the provocation of the seven sects."

    The tone of the swordsman sounded very sincere. Chu Huoluo thought that the dull boy was not so annoying, at least much better than those people in Qizong.

    "Shifu, since this man is kind, it''s better to take him with you. Otherwise, those people are so annoying. It''s too bad for you to do it one by one." Chu Huoluo didn''t like to find a swordsman directly just now. Now I don''t think it''s necessary to listen to his reasons.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the swordsman with deep meaning, as if waiting for him to make a further explanation, but the swordsman only looked forward to him and didn''t say anything.

    So Shen Zhenyi sighed softly, "well, since you say so, I won''t ask more."

    He turned back and told zining Jun, "but on the day of the month, take this gentleman with you."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t open his mouth to call it "Xiaoxun" after all. Many people said that although Princess long and others felt that it was somewhat credulous to do so, since it was Shen Zhenyi''s decision, there was no need to refute it.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, no matter how absurd and unreasonable, as long as it is what Shen Zhenyi wants to do, there is nothing wrong and unsuccessful.

    The swordsman didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Thanks a million, "I''ll live in the inn near abandoned sword villa now. If you have any dispatch, the third childe can call me."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, and the swordsman left happily. When he left, he looked at the bronze sword shaped sign at the door for a long time, and then he left with envy.

    Chu Huoluo asked Shen Zhenyi at this time, "master, you seem to have something reserved just now. Isn''t this man telling the truth?"

    Although she looked careless, she observed carefully. If Shen Zhenyi really has a good impression of the swordsman, he will invite him to stay in abandoned sword villa and give advice on sword moves instead of letting him leave.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is Shen Zhenyi''s attitude towards everyone who is obsessed with Kendo, but he has different attitudes towards swordsmen, which must be strange.

    "Don''t worry so much."

    Shen Zhenyi said faintly, "the world has selfish purposes. There are many such situations. But I don''t like him to disguise himself with the appearance of sword mania, which is a blasphemy to the sword. It''s not enough for everyone to have their own aspirations and don''t have to force."

    He didn''t reveal it, but the attitude of the swordsman was obviously pretended. He loves Kendo, but it''s not as harmless as it seems.

    In fact, after the swordsman left the abandoned sword villa and walked a long way, convinced that he would not be found, the silly joy on the whole face disappeared, as if the whole person was cold in an instant.

    "How''s it going?"

    The shadow he cast on the wall suddenly moved strangely, inconsistent with his own actions, and even spoke. If others notice such a situation, they will be scared out of their wits.

    "Third childe Shen has agreed." the swordsman spoke to the shadow naturally, as if he had already seen it.

    "So simple?" the shadow pondered a little and always felt that something was wrong. "Are these Hicks who don''t know what kind of occasion yuedan''s martial arts evaluation of the seven schools of martial arts is? Unexpectedly, they casually brought an outsider into the arena?"

    Did they overestimate Shen Zhenyi? No matter how powerful, he is also a man of the lower world without much insight. Even if he is lucky to be inherited by the upper world, the inside information is much worse.

    "I''m not sure." the swordsman was confused but excited. "He is a real martial arts master. Moreover, I really can''t see through his accomplishments. I just feel mysterious and as deep as the sea..."

    The shadow seemed to be surprised, "I give you this feeling. Is he much stronger than you?"

    The swordsman shook his head and refused to admit, "I just said that his understanding and piety of Kendo seem to be far above me. But if you really want to do it, you can see not only the perception of kendo, but also the state of cultivation is extremely important. As long as his cultivation is not as good as me, I am sure of winning."

    His sword technique is handed down by the authentic canglan messenger. He is never afraid to deal with enemies in the same realm.

    "That''s good." the shadow gradually faded away and dissipated in the gap, and the lingering sound curled, "as long as you can entangle him, the day when the seven schools talk about martial arts is the day when the abandoned sword villa is destroyed!"

    The swordsman was shocked and his face suddenly became as pale as a dead man.

 Chapter 388

    On the first day of the month, the day of seven sects discussing martial arts is getting closer and closer.

    The atmosphere in the city outside the 19th century is getting more and more strange. In the past, this atmosphere is also rare. Sensitive people have noticed the abnormality.

    This has never been a peaceful place.

    The competition between people and between sects is bloody, and there is no room for warmth at all.

    So many three-level religious doors are aimed at one religious door. How many years has this scene disappeared?

    "Do you still remember the original Shouzhe sect? There was an earlier world situation meeting..."

    "Shh! Silence! Do you want to die?"

    "But this time, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."

    In private, someone has fired the gambling disc to bet when the abandoned sword villa will be destroyed.

    ¡ª¡ªAccording to the Convention, it should be after the month day martial arts review is found out.

    Even Chu Huoluo got the news. She loves to go out and chat with people of different religions and make friends. Although it''s not a long time to enter overlord City, there are already a lot of fans, and someone will gently remind her.

    She scoffed at it.

    "There is a master who wants to destroy my abandoned sword villa? That''s a daydream. First, who in the world can find out the details of my master?"

    Chu Huoluo followed Shen Zhenyi for so long, from the nine secluded land, through the eight cultivation world to the seven injury world. She never knew how capable master was.

    It seems that he can never see the bottom of the deep sea.

    It''s like an endless stream of stars.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyone who thinks he has mastered the limit of third childe Shen will suffer a great loss.

    So Chu Huoluo is not worried at all.

    Everyone was stunned.

    This is really where the self-confidence comes from. Do people who come from chopping the moon and flying the immortal really think so?

    In their corner of the world, perhaps they are unparalleled in the world and are not afraid of anyone''s siege.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this is the world of seven injuries.

    Everyone can only leave with a sigh. In this place of the law of the jungle, we can only live by ourselves. We can remind that we have done our utmost.

    I can only wait for the ending of abandoned sword villa calmly.

    ¡ª¡ªOn the day of the month, the day when the seven sects discuss martial arts is getting closer and closer.

    Xiongzhen gate, miaoxianlianzong, xiaoruyi gate, jinxianzong, mixin hall, modaoshan and swallow are linked. These seven sects move more and more frequently.

    Provocations and private fights against abandoned sword villa have gradually increased.

    Shen Zhenyi knew that the disciples'' martial arts were not successful, so she simply strictly restrained them from going out alone.

    Rao is so. Several disciples still moved their hands with others several times.

    Among them, Yu Dashao was targeted by people in modaoshan and fought with others for 17 knives. He was slightly injured and felt indignant. "This son of a bitch clearly said that he didn''t use the power of Qi, heaven and earth, but only compared with the sword technique. Unexpectedly, his sword technique behind him was not as good as mine. He secretly used the power. Fortunately, elder martial sister Zi came to help!"

    He bared his teeth, but his pride did not diminish.

    Yu Dashao is the one who really learned martial arts in canglan secret library. Shen Zhenyi took him into canglan secret library and helped him understand the madness and wrong knife.

    It''s wrong to draw a knife, and it''s also wrong to receive a knife. It''s very strange to kill with the wrong hand.

    The people of Modao mountain have a great open and close sword technique, which is awe inspiring. They compete with Yu Dashao alone, but they are still inferior.

    But Yu Dashao is far from the realm of cultivation.

    After entering the world of seven injuries, these talented young generations were blessed by nature. Yu Dashao was instructed by Shen Zhenyi and became a leader. Before entering overlord City, he just broke through the first priority of God and man and had divine light.

    But others are proud disciples of Modao mountain, and the second level of the realm of God and man. The differences in the realm make him hate.

    "Well, you don''t need three knives to kill him when you improve your accomplishments. Why care."

    Shen Zhenyi exhorted him.

    You don''t have to worry about the temporary victory or defeat.

    "The seven three-level sects are indeed a little higher than the average strength of the outer city. The head of the sects should be the third level in the realm of God and man. The outstanding disciples of the sect have set foot in the second level in the realm of God and man. No wonder they have to care about the power of the outer city and just want to be promoted to the inner city."

    Others are touching the details of abandoned sword mountain villa, but Shen Zhenyi also inadvertently found the strength level of the seven sects.

    "Master, they all said that the seven cases would join hands against us. How can we beat them severely?" Chu Huoluo was also angry and rubbed her hands.

    "On the day of the month, there will be an end."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth calmly. The seven three-level sects are becoming more and more obvious now. I''m afraid they will deal with the abandoned sword villa like the one who destroyed Shouzhe sect at the beginning.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, this time they are destined to kick the iron plate.

    He looked around the crowd and thought a little: "in that case, we''ll give them a tooth for a tooth. We''ll beat them down where they think they''re right. Let them never dare to abandon sword mountain villa again in their life!"

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about these scabies and flies, but it''s always annoying to disturb them again, so he can either kill them all at once or completely subdue them.

    As for whether to obey or die, it depends on whether the helmsman of the other sect is smart enough.

    Shen Zhenyi has no time to think about these trivial things.

    But the seven rallies were ecstatic.

    The disciples of modaoshan were repeatedly questioned.

    "Does this person''s Sabre technique really have the characteristics of crazy Sabre sect?"

    Huo Rushan, the mountain master of Modao mountain, is as big as King Kong. He can stir the wind and cloud with a three Zhang long knife. He practiced Sabre all his life, understood the unique Sabre skills in the world, and finally created a school in Modao mountain. Naturally, he was very familiar with Sabre skills.

    This disciple is his proud successor. Although his Dao is not good, his vision is seven points better than his own.

    Since it is said that the opponent''s Sabre technique has the characteristics of crazy Sabre sect, it must not be wrong.

    "A yuan magnetic sword technique has made people feel strange. Now let''s have another crazy sword. It''s needless to say that abandoning sword mountain villa must be inherited by canglan!"

    There was ecstasy in his tone.

    Fortunately, Zijian mountain villa is not low-key enough. It is so ostentatious before inheritance. This may be the best opportunity for their seven sects. As long as they can seize the inheritance of Zijian mountain villa, they can go further and practice hard for decades. Even if they enter the inner city, they will never be weak!

    All the leaders of the seven sects have flashing eyes and harbouring ghosts, but their mouths are high sounding.

    "Abandoned sword mountain villa is weak and not enough to protect the inheritance of canglan. Since the seven of us got the news, we naturally have to work together to get benefits in the future. It is also a fair distribution, and we will never be greedy."

    "As long as we share the same spirit, we don''t have to be afraid to go anywhere. It''s just that this news must not be leaked."

    "The young master of Sima''s family also scored him a favor and shut his mouth."

    These people have regarded Zijian mountain villa as a lamb to be slaughtered and discussed the distribution of stolen goods after the incident.

    It''s time to start discussing martial arts.

 Chapter 389

    On the first day of the month, the day of seven sects discussing martial arts is getting closer and closer.

    The atmosphere in the city outside the 19th century is getting more and more strange. In the past, this atmosphere is also rare. Sensitive people have noticed the abnormality.

    This has never been a peaceful place.

    The competition between people and between sects is bloody, and there is no room for warmth at all.

    So many three-level religious doors are aimed at one religious door. How many years has this scene disappeared?

    "Do you still remember the original Shouzhe sect? There was an earlier world situation meeting..."

    "Shh! Silence! Do you want to die?"

    "But this time, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."

    In private, someone has fired the gambling disc to bet when the abandoned sword villa will be destroyed.

    ¡ª¡ªAccording to the Convention, it should be after the month day martial arts review is found out.

    Even Chu Huoluo got the news. She loves to go out and chat with people of different religions and make friends. Although it''s not a long time to enter overlord City, there are already a lot of fans, and someone will gently remind her.

    She scoffed at it.

    "There is a master who wants to destroy my abandoned sword villa? That''s a daydream. First, who in the world can find out the details of my master?"

    Chu Huoluo followed Shen Zhenyi for so long, from the nine secluded land, through the eight cultivation world to the seven injury world. She never knew how capable master was.

    It seems that he can never see the bottom of the deep sea.

    It''s like an endless stream of stars.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyone who thinks he has mastered the limit of third childe Shen will suffer a great loss.

    So Chu Huoluo is not worried at all.

    Everyone was stunned.

    This is really where the self-confidence comes from. Do people who come from chopping the moon and flying the immortal really think so?

    In their corner of the world, perhaps they are unparalleled in the world and are not afraid of anyone''s siege.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this is the world of seven injuries.

    Everyone can only leave with a sigh. In this place of the law of the jungle, we can only live by ourselves. We can remind that we have done our utmost.

    I can only wait for the ending of abandoned sword villa calmly.

    ¡ª¡ªOn the day of the month, the day when the seven sects discuss martial arts is getting closer and closer.

    Xiongzhen gate, miaoxianlianzong, xiaoruyi gate, jinxianzong, mixin hall, modaoshan and swallow are linked. These seven sects move more and more frequently.

    Provocations and private fights against abandoned sword villa have gradually increased.

    Shen Zhenyi knew that the disciples'' martial arts were not successful, so she simply strictly restrained them from going out alone.

    Rao is so. Several disciples still moved their hands with others several times.

    Among them, Yu Dashao was targeted by people in modaoshan and fought with others for 17 knives. He was slightly injured and felt indignant. "This son of a bitch clearly said that he didn''t use the power of Qi, heaven and earth, but only compared with the sword technique. Unexpectedly, his sword technique behind him was not as good as mine. He secretly used the power. Fortunately, elder martial sister Zi came to help!"

    He bared his teeth, but his pride did not diminish.

    Yu Dashao is the one who really learned martial arts in canglan secret library. Shen Zhenyi took him into canglan secret library and helped him understand the madness and wrong knife.

    It''s wrong to draw a knife, and it''s also wrong to receive a knife. It''s very strange to kill with the wrong hand.

    The people of Modao mountain have a great open and close sword technique, which is awe inspiring. They compete with Yu Dashao alone, but they are still inferior.

    But Yu Dashao is far from the realm of cultivation.

    After entering the world of seven injuries, these talented young generations were blessed by nature. Yu Dashao was instructed by Shen Zhenyi and became a leader. Before entering overlord City, he just broke through the first priority of God and man and had divine light.

    But others are proud disciples of Modao mountain, and the second level of the realm of God and man. The differences in the realm make him hate.

    "Well, you don''t need three knives to kill him when you improve your accomplishments. Why care."

    Shen Zhenyi exhorted him.

    You don''t have to worry about the temporary victory or defeat.

    "The seven three-level sects are indeed a little higher than the average strength of the outer city. The head of the sects should be the third level in the realm of God and man. The outstanding disciples of the sect have set foot in the second level in the realm of God and man. No wonder they have to care about the power of the outer city and just want to be promoted to the inner city."

    Others are touching the details of abandoned sword mountain villa, but Shen Zhenyi also inadvertently found the strength level of the seven sects.

    "Master, they all said that the seven cases would join hands against us. How can we beat them severely?" Chu Huoluo was also angry and rubbed her hands.

    "On the day of the month, there will be an end."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth calmly. The seven three-level sects are becoming more and more obvious now. I''m afraid they will deal with the abandoned sword villa like the one who destroyed Shouzhe sect at the beginning.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, this time they are destined to kick the iron plate.

    He looked around the crowd and thought a little: "in that case, we''ll give them a tooth for a tooth. We''ll beat them down where they think they''re right. Let them never dare to abandon sword mountain villa again in their life!"

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about these scabies and flies, but it''s always annoying to disturb them again, so he can either kill them all at once or completely subdue them.

    As for whether to obey or die, it depends on whether the helmsman of the other sect is smart enough.

    Shen Zhenyi has no time to think about these trivial things.

    But the seven rallies were ecstatic.

    The disciples of modaoshan were repeatedly questioned.

    "Does this person''s Sabre technique really have the characteristics of crazy Sabre sect?"

    Huo Rushan, the mountain master of Modao mountain, is as big as King Kong. He can stir the wind and cloud with a three Zhang long knife. He practiced Sabre all his life, understood the unique Sabre skills in the world, and finally created a school in Modao mountain. Naturally, he was very familiar with Sabre skills.

    This disciple is his proud successor. Although his Dao is not good, his vision is seven points better than his own.

    Since it is said that the opponent''s Sabre technique has the characteristics of crazy Sabre sect, it must not be wrong.

    "A yuan magnetic sword technique has made people feel strange. Now let''s have another crazy sword. It''s needless to say that abandoning sword mountain villa must be inherited by canglan!"

    There was ecstasy in his tone.

    Fortunately, Zijian mountain villa is not low-key enough. It is so ostentatious before inheritance. This may be the best opportunity for their seven sects. As long as they can seize the inheritance of Zijian mountain villa, they can go further and practice hard for decades. Even if they enter the inner city, they will never be weak!

    All the leaders of the seven sects have flashing eyes and harbouring ghosts, but their mouths are high sounding.

    "Abandoned sword mountain villa is weak and not enough to protect the inheritance of canglan. Since the seven of us got the news, we naturally have to work together to get benefits in the future. It is also a fair distribution, and we will never be greedy."

    "As long as we share the same spirit, we don''t have to be afraid to go anywhere. It''s just that this news must not be leaked."

    "The young master of Sima''s family also scored him a favor and shut his mouth."

    These people have regarded Zijian mountain villa as a lamb to be slaughtered and discussed the distribution of stolen goods after the incident.

    It''s time to start discussing martial arts.

 Chapter 390

    Yuedan Wuping has a history of hundreds of years.

    On the Bank of Yuejiang River, the moon tower.

    The three-level sect gates in the city outside the 19th of overlord city will appear in turn. A few other sect gates invited can also watch the ceremony upstairs.

    As for the others, they can only stand downstairs by the river and look up.

    "This time, the yuedan martial arts review seems particularly lively!"

    "Of course, it''s lively. Legend has it that the sword Hill villa has inherited the canglan secret library. Today, it is essential to give full play to the essence of martial arts. Nineteen the martial arts of the outer cities are all stampede in. Even other cities outside the city and inner city people will come here to investigate!"

    "If it weren''t too far away, the land hundreds of miles around the moon tower would be overcrowded!"

    "But is it true or false? I think it''s seven rumors deliberately made up against abandoned sword mountain villa. If abandoned sword mountain villa really has canglan secret library inheritance, why don''t you keep a low profile and let people know?"

    The onlookers were full of gossip and looked forward to it.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, they don''t have a back ache when they stand and talk. Even if the abandoned sword villa is extinct, it''s just a talk for them after dinner.

    The main masters have not arrived yet. All the other sects who came to watch the ceremony were present one after another.

    As the outer city deacon of Tianmen, Shi Jiaguang has a position on the Mingyue tower. He fidgeted and kept looking ahead.

    Leng Hou, the representative of Guichen, is dead. The person sent is childe Kui. He has just been promoted to the second place in the realm of God and man. He holds the sword confidently and plans to take this opportunity to ask Shen Zhenyi for advice.

    Sima sat quietly on one side, but kept a low profile and said nothing.

    Although the beheading gate suffered heavy losses in the tomb of the king of Jin, even the capital of Wang Qi was detained in the tomb by the king of beasts. But they had a special status in the 19th outer city, and they were the most concerned secondary sect at the beginning, so he was also qualified to go upstairs.

    Tuo Wannian, the outer city order, and Zhuan Fei, the gate order, also watched quietly, waiting for today''s big play.

    Dang Dang¡ª¡ª

    With the melodious bell ringing, the crowd downstairs began to drum!

    "Here comes the sect master attending the meeting!"

    "Look what school it is!"

    In the distance, a bright red grandmother Jin came in the air with ten feet of soft red. Behind her stood several disciples. Lian Wuzhuo and Mo Wuxie were standing in front of each other.

    Grandma Jin''s Apricot eyes were full of evil spirits and her face was cold. It was like looking for revenge. She stepped into the moon tower.

    The first one to arrive was xiaoruyi gate.

    "Darling, grandma Jin is angry again. This aunt is angry. It''s a ghost''s sorrow. Who provoked her?"

    "After she got the sect''s Secret biography for more than a hundred years, she has been concentrating on Cultivation and didn''t show much. The last time the female tiger became powerful, it was when she burned the Dajiang gang..."

    "Yes, I haven''t seen her for more than a hundred years. Grandma Jin is still so beautiful and her temper hasn''t changed at all. I remember that more than a hundred experts and more than a thousand warships of Dajiang Gang burned on the Yuejiang river for three days and three nights. The horizon was red and the wood ash had been floating for seven days! Looking back, it was really chilling!"

    "Now she has broken through the third level of the realm of God and man, and her cultivation is higher. The Shura fire fan doesn''t know how to practice. If she wants to do it again, it will be more terrible!"

    Shura fire fan, a fan of human ashes. People outside the city knew that they should never mess with grandma Jin.

    Now, even if she cultivates herself, it will only be more difficult to provoke.

    Someone sighed, "although third childe Shen is magical, how can we resist the oppression of seven sects if the details of abandoned sword villa are not enough?"

    "Fortunately, the seven patriarchs respect their identity and should not do it in person. Otherwise, it would be the aunt''s fan. Where is it so easy to pick it up?"

    These people talked one after another. Granny Jin listened, smiled coldly, floated upstairs and sat down in her seat. Looking around, he sneered when he saw that the people of other sects had not yet arrived.

    The other representatives of the sect who were invited came to the ceremony one by one.

    Grandma Jin sat still. She was the third expert in the realm of God and man. She had enough privileges. These people should salute her.

    When everyone saw that the ceremony was over, they heard the sound outside the door and the next door arrived.

    This time, I saw black smoke billowing and misty in the smoke. I saw only a few figures, but I couldn''t see my face at all. They were all dressed in black and covered with cloaks, which was even more strange.

    "The Shang Yin master of MI Xin hall has arrived!" people who have known him for a long time shouted loudly.

    Mi Xin hall is the most mysterious of the seven three-level sects. The martial arts they practice are also mind controlled and treacherous like magic.

    It''s said that people in the MI Xin hall practice all in one pair of eyes. As long as they look at people and are fascinated by the divine light in their eyes, they can make people lose their minds and be beheaded. If you don''t have enough accomplishments or don''t know the details of this martial arts, you can easily get caught off guard.

    Shangyin people are worthy of the name of Yin people. When they were young, they practiced the eye of God to a great level. There was no counting and no trace of killing. They also offended many people at that time. But for the fact that mixin hall chose the most gifted one as the successor of the patriarch and did its best to make him rise to the third level of the realm of God and man, I''m afraid it would be difficult to live until now.

    If we are afraid of grandma Jin, we are afraid of Shangyin people.

    This tall, thin and pale man with eyes like a sea of blood is like a poisonous snake, which makes people avoid it.

    At this time, he arrived at Mingyue building the second.

    After entering the gate, the smoke dissipated and showed his true face.

    He was tall and wore a high white crown on his head, which made him look like a long worm.

    His eyes were covered with a piece of white cloth, which was like a scabbard to the Shang Yin people.

    His eyes are his sharpest weapon.

    "Lord Jin, you came early."

    Shangyin people were dismissive of the others in the building, and only faintly saluted grandma Jin.

    Grandma Jin snorted coldly, which was a response.

    She doesn''t like the mysterious Shangyin man of the MI Xin hall either.

    Although the seven cases are currently allied because of their common goals, they say that the contradictions between them have a long history and are difficult to dissipate.

    Little Ruyi gate and Mi Xin hall have never had a good relationship.

    The Shangyin man was expressionless and didn''t care, so he sat down in his seat.

    Of course, the people came up to the ceremony according to the rules, but they were a little more afraid. Almost no one dared to look up and open their eyes to see the face of Shangyin people.

    "Shen Zhenyi, haven''t you come yet?"

    The Shangyin people looked around and didn''t see the people in the abandoned sword villa. They frowned.

    This month''s Dan Wu review also pays attention to the order in which they come. First, they invite the sect door to watch the ceremony, then the new three-level sect door, and finally the seven sect doors.

    Shen Zhenyi hasn''t arrived yet. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to them!

 Chapter 391

    "You Taoist friends, why worry?"

    Outside the window, there was a faint laugh. An old man from Emei guanbo came in. He was Zhuo Liufeng, the leader of Jinxian sect.

    Jin Xianmen started in the West. He was originally a foreigner, but now he is just like ordinary people.

    Zhuo Liufeng has been the leader of Jinxian sect for more than a hundred years. His skills are unpredictable. Now he is training the next generation of successors. He is about to retire.

    This old cloud sword heart is the most elegant and magical martial art.

    Because of his seniority, everyone has some respect for him, that is, grandma Jin and Shangyin people all bow to pay tribute.

    Huo Rushan shook his head and complained, "Zhuo Lao, the young man of abandoned sword villa really doesn''t understand the rules. I''ll ask Shen Zhenyi myself later and teach him a lesson."

    Today''s goal is to find out the bottom. Shen Zhenyi''s disciples will deal with it by themselves, but they haven''t discussed who will find out the bottom of Shen Zhenyi.

    Huo Rushan means that he wants to do it himself?

    Zhuo Liufeng, grandma Jin and Shangyin people looked at each other, which was not so simple.

    "The matter will be discussed again. Wait until several patriarchs arrive."

    It''s impossible for them to make a decision.

    While he was talking, another Pratt Whitney teacher of Miao Xian Lian sect came. He took Fang Zhiming and several other proud disciples, stepped on the pure lotus and walked in high spirited.

    The man is dressed in white, bald as snow, has a beautiful appearance, and has a detached temperament between his eyebrows and eyes.

    Miao Xian Lian sect has always been one of the most popular sects in the 19th century, which is largely because of this hue.

    "You''re early."

    The Pratt Whitney teacher glanced and nodded faintly when he saw the people who had come.

    Miao Xianlian sect has always regarded itself as orthodox, and its relationship with each sect is not close. Pratt Whitney master has profound cultivation and is respected, but Grandma Jin and other people are reluctant to pay attention to him, and the atmosphere in the building becomes more embarrassing.

    "The seven patriarchal gates... That''s what happened."

    Sakyamuni muttered secretly that as the deacon of the outer city of Tianmen, he would not be blinded by the aura of the seven sects. He knew more about the ugliness under this gorgeous appearance, so he had no awe.

    Sima you still lowered his head, with a sneer of disdain on his face.

    These sects in the outer city are rude after all. Otherwise, they won''t be so easily fooled to deal with abandoned sword villa.

    "And those two families didn''t come?"

    "Xiongzhen gate and swallow are linked. These two families have fought fiercely in recent years. In order to promote Dabi in the inner city, they almost tore their faces. It seems that they will join hands this time."

    People outside the building talked and talked about the past.

    Ge Zhongwu of Xiongzhen sect and swallow linked Xiao Bishui. They were enemies in those days. After fighting for hundreds of years, they still had three battles after taking charge of the sect.

    Once in ten years, at the top of Beihuang cliff, they both fought hard for several days, tied the battle, and then the war of words kept on.

    If it weren''t for the abandoned sword villa in front of them, they would have to fight when they met.

    After all, the promotion ratio after that is the two most competitive.

    Dang Dang¡ª¡ª

    Another bell sounded, only smelling the fragrant wind, a burst of Yingying laughter, and several slim bodies appeared in the western sky.

    They hold round fans and wear palace clothes. They are very gorgeous.

    "The seven swallows are coming!"

    "What a beauty! It''s hard to see these people in the Jianghu at ordinary times. It''s really a blessing today!"

    "How old is the leading God swallow this year? How can he still be like a 28 year old girl? It''s fascinating!"

    The crowd applauded in unison.

    There are many beauties in the chain of swallows. The organizational form of their sect is slightly different from that of other schools. They are not taught by teachers and disciples, but preached in the form of sworn sisters.

    The eldest sister is known as the "God swallow". Of course, it is also driven by a resource, which makes her step into the third place of God and man, while others come in turn.

    Golden swallows, silver swallows... Flower swallows, although not bound by teachers and disciples, also form a specific atmosphere.

    Xiao Bishui, the contemporary God swallow, swept through the 19th outer city with a colorful training, competing with the one legged copper man of Xiong zhenmengge Zhong Wu.

    She''s at least 200 years old, but she still looks like a girl.

    "Sister, here we are!"

    A group of swallows giggled and surrounded Xiao Bishui into the building.

    Xiao Bishui opened his mouth, but different from others, he paid attention not to Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa, but to Xiongzhen gate.

    "The shelf of Xiongzhen door is really big. It''s not here yet?"

    On the day of the month, the martial arts review generally starts at noon. At this time, the day is in the air. As the host of this martial arts review, Xiongzhen gate has not yet arrived, which is really criticized.

    "Xiongzhen sect claims to be the leader of our seven sect allies. Of course, it has to be the last to meet their identity. Lord Xiao, even if it''s you, he doesn''t see it."

    Shangyin people sneer and sow discord.

    Xiao Bishui ignored him. The fact that swallows and xiongzhenmen were mortal enemies did not mean that she liked Mi Xin Tang.

    The relationship between these seven sects is complex, with common interests and contradictions. It is really beyond a word.

    "Who says I''m really neglectful?"

    Outside the building, a powerful voice sounded, and the Ge bell came proudly with my head held high. His son Ge Xiaoding followed him closely.

    "Yuedan''s martial arts review is our seven grand events. Of course, I should be careful. I dare not underestimate either the leader of Shang hall or leader Xiao."

    Every time he said a word, he took a big step in the air. When these two words were finished, his body was already in the building.

    What he said seemed to be in everyone''s ears, like thunder buzzing.

 Chapter 392

    "Lord gomen, everyone is joking. Why care?"

    Shangyin man''s complexion changed slightly. He took a deep breath and took a step back.

    Ge Zhongwu''s strength seems to have improved again. He only feels the tingling of his eardrum and is surprised in his heart. In the past, he was a little inferior to ge Zhong Wu, but he didn''t suffer in a face-to-face meeting.

    Ge Zhongwu laughed. "I''m joking too. The leader of the business hall doesn''t have to take it seriously."

    He made a pause and said, "today''s monthly review is due to the promotion of the new family gate to three levels. We must feel the magic of the martial arts of the abandoned sword hill. Therefore, we should cut down the struggle for a time and share our understanding of martial arts.

    That is to say, the theme of our meeting today is to deal with abandoned sword mountain villa. Don''t be biased first.

    Xiao Bishui snorted coldly and looked up at the sky.

    The seven main sects, each according to one side, will not accept anyone. At this time, it is rare for seven schools to gather together, and no one else speaks. There was silence.

    After about a cup of tea, the people who abandoned sword villa didn''t arrive yet. Finally, someone was impatient. Grandma Jin patted the table hard. "Has abandoned sword villa received the martial arts review post? Why haven''t you come yet? Are you timid and afraid to come?"

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s also entirely possible. Although the contradiction with the seven sects is inevitable, if you don''t participate in the yuedan martial arts review, you can at least remain mysterious. Even if the seven sects want to start with him, you have to test him a few more times.

    If you participate in the discussion of seven sects, the strength of Zijian mountain villa will be exposed in front of the seven sects.

    At that time, Qizong''s targeted action will make it difficult for Zijian mountain villa to escape the disaster of destroying the door.

    Do they really shrink back?

    Ge Zhongwu''s face showed a trace of indifference. If Shen Zhenyi was really so cowardly, there was no need to hesitate. If the other party gives an excuse, they can directly attack the abandoned sword villa.

    The seven kings joined forces and drowned them with one mouthful of saliva.

    "You lords, you''d better wait."

    Shi Jiaguang is worried about Shen Zhenyi. He doesn''t know if he wants Shen Zhenyi to appear at the seven sect discussion of martial arts, and then be found out and eliminated; I still hope he won''t come, but someone found an excuse to attack and kill the door.

    He could only say something feebly for the abandoned sword villa.

    "Hum!"

    Huo Rushan shouted angrily, "if you dare not come to abandon sword mountain villa, it will be disrespectful to the seven sects and the rules of our ancestors. What is the benefit of this sect?"

    He is the most impatient and likes to press people with rules. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t come, he is willing to be the vanguard of attacking abandoned sword villa.

    Just then, I heard the bell ringing outside the door.

    "Here comes the abandoned sword villa!"

    "Here comes the third childe Shen!"

    Someone shouted outside.

    There were many exclamations, which was the courage of Zijian mountain villa.

    At this time, he was a wise man. Everyone knew that this month''s Day martial arts review was aimed at the abandoned sword mountain villa by the seven sects. However, he dared to come here, and the third childe Shen''s demeanor was extraordinary.

    Shen Zhenyi, dressed in white, walked with his hands on his back, calmly.

    Behind him followed ziningjun, Chu Huoluo, Princess long, Yu Dashao and nu Qianfa, and the other was the swordsman.

    He took none of the others with him.

    Deal with seven things, but these young people are enough. Although Yu Dashao and nu Qianfa are not formal members of abandoned sword villa, they have been instructed by Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi takes them with him without hesitation.

    As for the swordsman, Shen Zhenyi agreed to his request and gave him advice on his sword technique.

    He doesn''t ask others about their real intentions. Anyway, he has a poor idea and naturally has a chance to understand.

    "Third childe Shen, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I met you for the first time today. Sure enough, you look great. Please come in!"

    Ge Zhongwu heard a sound in the building. He spoke loudly and invited Shen Zhenyi into the building.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Zhenyi calmly responded and walked on the clouds. Shi Shiran stepped in from the South Gate of Mingyue building. Chu Huoluo and others followed him closely.

    "Well, the protagonists have arrived! It''s time to start the big play!"

    "I can see the third childe Shen''s heroic style today. Unfortunately, today may be their last song of abandoning sword mountain villa."

    "We must not miss the wonderful essence of martial arts."

    The crowd made a noise together, stretched their necks and stared at the situation in the building like a duck.

    The copper bell on the cornice corner of Mingyue building makes a clear sound in the wind.

    After Shen Zhenyi entered the building, the people of Zijian mountain villa naturally became the center. Seven sects subtly surrounded them and wagged confrontation.

    Master Pratt Whitney spoke first, "ladies and gentlemen, in today''s martial arts review, the seven sects have already known each other and learned from each other. Is there a new level-3 sect among our generation? Today, I''ll ask third childe Shen to explain the wonderful essence of the martial arts of abandoned sword mountain villa for us. How can we comment and give feedback?"

    Of course, this is quite unreasonable. Even if the previous seven sects discussed martial arts, it is impossible for any sect to take the initiative to explain the essence of its own martial arts. Who is willing to expose his weakness to the enemy?

    They also expected that Shen Zhenyi would not agree. In this way, they suppressed the momentum of abandoned sword villa and talked about the requirements later.

    "Yes."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t play cards according to the routine and gave the answer to let Pratt Whitney show that he didn''t know how to respond.

    "Since Third childe Shen doesn''t want to, then... What?"

    Pratt Whitney teacher was tongue tied. He was always famous for his eloquence. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi only used two words and suffocated his fabricated speech.

    How can anyone be willing to share the essence of martial arts?

    Not to mention the Pratt Whitney master, none of the people present believed except those in Zijian mountain villa.

    "Third childe Shen, this is no joke." Ge Zhongwu didn''t get angry and shouted, "if you really agree, you''ll have to divide your martial arts with us in detail, so you''re willing?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "why not? As long as you understand."

    He has never been stingy in inheriting martial arts. Unfortunately, people around the world may not be able to understand his martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªBut his words have caused misunderstanding.

    Sure enough, did the abandoned sword villa inherit the canglan secret library? There are countless mysterious martial arts in canglan secret library. You may not be able to understand them thoroughly even if you have a good head and poor classics.

    Shen Zhenyi is willing to announce it here. Can''t he understand canglan''s Secret martial arts, so he wants to discuss it with you?

    He really thought it was a kind and harmonious "yuedan Martial Arts Review"?

    Is this man too naive? Or is there a conspiracy?

    The two words have aroused people''s greed and suspicion. The seven patriarchs can feel their heavy breathing, and obviously they have become greedy.

    No warrior can escape the greed of advanced martial arts.

    Huo Rushan coughed and was the first to ask, "then, third childe Shen, where did your martial arts come from?"

 Chapter 393

    Do you want to be so direct?

    Grandma Jin tilted her lips and looked down on Huo Rushan, a hypocrite. He always said rules and pride, but in the final analysis, he was the most unruly person in modaoshan.

    Huo Rushan is extremely utilitarian. He pretends to be a hero of benevolence and righteousness on the surface, but he is eager for quick success and instant benefit in his heart.

    Everyone wants to know whether Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts inheritance comes from canglan secret library, but how can he answer positively.

    In fact, Shen Zhenyi''s reply was indeed somewhat vague.

    "The inheritance of my martial arts comes from the source. At that time, it came from the core of heaven and earth and the source of power. It can not be generalized. In addition, it is the myriad worlds of the heavens and all things are teachers."

    For Shen Zhenyi, this is actually the most accurate reply.

    It''s a pity that others don''t understand.

    Huo Rushan sneered and muttered, "I knew I would answer like this."

    He has determined that what Shen Zhenyi learned is from canglan secret library. He will admit it when his brain is broken, but it''s really boring to make up such a false lie.

    The people were not satisfied with Shen Zhenyi''s answer. Grandma Jin said with a smile: "what martial arts are you good at, third childe Shen?"

    "Sword."

    Shen Zhenyi answered positively without hesitation this time.

    This is his best martial arts.

    Ge Zhongwu sneered and asked, "what we''re asking is not what kind of weapon Shen Sanzi is good at. Please tell Shen Sanzi in detail what kind of sword technique you''re good at and what''s its power?"

    This is simply exposing its shortcomings. Ge Zhongwu feels aggressive and has been quite bad.

    However, Shen Zhenyi still replied with emotion.

    "I have dabbled in all kinds of Kendo in the world. I can''t tell what kind of sword I''m best at, but I''m afraid there''s no sword I''m not good at in the world."

    What nonsense!

    The seven sects all felt that this man was simply nonsense. Even if you get canglan secret library inheritance, can you be so proud? No matter who he is, he will never dare to say that he knows the world sword skills like the back of his hand and is good at it!

    Not to mention the world of seven injuries, not to mention overlord City, which is an urban area outside the 19th century. There are tens of thousands of sword techniques inherited. Is it difficult for this third son of God to be good at anything?

    "Third childe Shen is really amazing."

    Zhuo Liufeng of Jin Xianmen smiled. "If third childe Shen is really proficient in swordsmanship, how can he live in a place outside the city? I''m afraid he''s just joking."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled faintly and didn''t explain more.

    Xiao Bishui was impatient and said proudly, "if you ask the Dharma like this, you can''t get any results when it''s dark. In that case, it''s better to see the truth from the bottom of your hand. Is it the benefit of your tongue for our martial arts?"

    She doesn''t like these things, but this time it''s seven joint actions. If the swallow doesn''t agree, she''ll be excluded like abandoned sword villa.

    These words were originally agreed, but they should be said after all.

    It should have been added that the people of seven schools should learn the martial arts of abandoned sword mountain villa together - but this sentence is too shameless for Xiao Bishui to say.

    Ge Zhongwu glared at her and hated that she didn''t finish her words. When she was about to add, Shen Zhenyi coughed and said calmly, "it''s the same. Even if I want to explain the mysteries of martial arts to you, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to understand. It''s better to fight with my disciples!"

    How arrogant is this man?

    Or because he knew in his heart that he had reached a desperate situation, he simply deliberately unscrupulous, which was the last madness before he died?

    Huo Rushan was very happy. He immediately added the sentence that Xiao Bishui had not finished.

    "In that case, let the disciples of our seven schools come to abandon the disciples of sword mountain villa to see what''s wonderful about the martial arts of third childe Shen, how about it?"

    There were seven rounds of fighting and seven rounds of fighting in abandoned sword mountain villa. Even if Shen Zhenyi was really proficient in a variety of martial arts, he was skinned.

    How can there be such an unfair situation in the communication of monthly martial arts evaluation?

    Shen Zhenyi was still indifferent. He not only accepted it calmly, but also took the initiative to challenge, "a few days ago, a disciple of Modao mountain attacked a named disciple of mine and won him by relying on his cultivation. I saw that he was not angry, so I told him that he wanted to compete with Modao mountain with the method of turning sword into sword."

    Huo Rushan frowned. Of course, he knew that Shen Zhenyi meant Yu Dashao, but he had a detailed understanding of Yu Dashao''s martial arts. It was unnecessary to do it again.

    Although Shen Zhenyi said that there was a method of using a sword as a sword, Huo Rushan didn''t believe it.

    It''s just that people challenge by name. It''s not easy to show weakness. Before, the disciple beat Yu Dashao with a sneer and stood up, "master, let me do three moves and two moves, clean him up and make him afraid to come back to Luo Luo."

    Huo Rushan was about to nod, but Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "Now my registered disciple has made great progress in Sabre skills, and your disciple can''t win. I heard that the chief disciple of Modao mountain is named yuwenhuo, and his Sabre skills have been really handed down by Huoshan Lord. How about letting him do it?"

    How dare you!

    Huo Rushan almost blurted out that yuwenhuo is his carefully trained disciple. If there is no accident in the future, he will be the next leader of Modao mountain. This kind of chief disciple has a higher martial arts cultivation than other disciples.

    Before, Yu Dashao couldn''t even defeat the ordinary elite disciples of his sect. Do you still want to challenge yuwenhuo?

    That''s just overkill!

    Huo Rushan clenched his teeth and said, "today''s yuedan martial arts review is to see the martial arts of abandoned sword villa. If the difference in martial arts cultivation is too great, it will be difficult to show the true meaning of martial arts. I''m afraid we will lose our original intention."

    Shen Zhenyi agreed and nodded slowly, "that''s what I mean."

    Then you let the registered disciple compare with my chief disciple?

    Huo Rushan was surprised and suddenly woke up - Shen Zhenyi said that there was a big gap between the former disciple and Yu Dashao, and there was no significance of competition!

    This is too arrogant!

    Huo Rushan''s disciple also reacted and said angrily, "master, how dare they despise me? Let me go out and teach him a lesson!"

    He went down the mountain like a tiger, rushed out and slapped Yu Dashao.

    Although he was angry, he also knew clearly in his heart that he was not Yu Dashao''s opponent than the sword technique. He had to rely on cultivation to crush, so he didn''t use the sword at all and attacked Yu Dashao with the power of heaven and earth.

    Yu Dashao calmed down a lot. He was taught by Shen Zhenyi. He ran through many places. He looked back at Shen Zhenyi and was recognized by Shen Zhenyi. Then he suddenly jumped forward like a ghost¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªThe knife is already out!

    Hiss!

    The shadow of the knife was not seen. In addition to its brilliance, a blood waterfall flew out. The Wudao mountain disciple who took the shot shouted and flew back.

    ¡ª¡ªIn one move, he had been badly hurt by Yu Dashao''s knife!

 Chapter 394

    "What?"

    The crowd lost their voice and exclaimed. Most people didn''t see how Yu Dashao did it. The disciple of modaoshan was already injured.

    Only seven patriarchs can see this knife.

    They all frowned for a moment.

    Every knife is wrong.

    At this time, the knife is specious, like a knife and a sword. This strange and fast knife technique is really difficult to deal with.

    How could this young man make such progress in just a few days?

    "The difference in strength is too great. This competition can''t show the essence of martial arts."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth slowly and attacked the son''s shield with the son''s spear.

    Chu Huoluo burst into laughter, and all the seven disciples had a fever on their faces. Huo Rushan was even more depressed. He just boasted that his disciples could easily win Yu Dashao. He didn''t expect to lose face to face. He just felt hot pain on his face.

    "Master, I''ll deal with him."

    Yuwenhuo knew that this was the time for him to stand up.

    Even he was amazed at the knife just now. He didn''t even see it clearly, let alone crack it. But if he doesn''t do it, modaoshan will be planted today, and he won''t have any face at all. Even if we destroy the abandoned sword mountain villa in the future, it will not eliminate today''s shame. We will suffer losses when sharing stolen goods.

    He must win Yu Dashao.

    Huo Ru has a cramp on the mountain. He also knows that he can''t stop Yuwen disaster, but Yu Dashao''s knife technique. If you don''t need cultivation, you really don''t have a sure chance of winning.

    Although Yu Wen''s cultivation of misfortune is one level higher than Yu Dashao''s, it has not reached the level of rolling after all

    If the successor is injured and the progress of the upgrade is affected, so many door resources will be in vain!

    So Huo Rushan hesitated - this abandoned sword villa is really strange. When did it start? The second and the first in the realm of God and man are not sure of victory?

    "If you think my disciple has seen enough of this Sabre technique, there is no need to compare it."

    Shen Zhenyi Shi ran opens his mouth.

    This forced Huo Rushan out of the steps. Of course, he didn''t see enough of Yu Dashao''s knife technique.

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter what martial arts it is, it''s too few to see only one move.

    Huo Rushan gritted his teeth and said, "the sabre technique of abandon sword mountain villa is really impressive, but it''s not possible to surpass our Modao mountain! Ah woe, go up and ask this little brother for advice."

    Yuwenhuo promised and walked forward steadily with a big knife.

    Although he is young, he has been immersed in martial arts for many years. During this journey, he is profound and confrontational, and has the style of a great master.

    Although Yu Dashao was instructed by Shen Zhenyi and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, he did not dare to neglect it at all and bowed his hands as a gift.

    "Elder martial brother, please give me more advice!"

    The other side''s realm is one level higher than him. He is shining and awe inspiring. It''s a good time to verify the crazy wrong knife that turns the knife into a sword.

    "You''re welcome. We''ll join the sword!"

    Yu Wenzao laughed calmly and bullied his body forward. Suddenly, taking advantage of Yu Dashao''s inconvenience, he swept the horizontal knife.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The sabre technique of Modao mountain is powerful and unparalleled. It can effectively block the power of thousands of troops. Although Yuwen disaster suddenly took action, the adjustment of the power of heaven and earth was not vague at all. For a moment, it was like thousands of troops galloping forward.

    Yu Dashao was caught off guard. He hooked out the knife with his right hand, moved forward and backward, saw it on the left and suddenly on the right, and finally retreated quickly to avoid the sneak attack of Yuwen disaster.

    He was surprised and angry, and shouted, "elder martial brother, why do you compete?"

    It''s too much to say hello.

    Yu Wenzao was not ashamed and said with a laugh, "the road of martial arts is always full of deception. Didn''t your master teach you?"

    Modao mountain belongs to a strategist. It is different from ordinary Jianghu people. It only wants to win without asking about the process. Only they can do this kind of sneak attack.

    Yu Dashao was furious. Originally, his anger dissipated after he beat back the disciples who hurt him that day. Unexpectedly, the people of Modao mountain were still so shameless, so he raised his long knife and shouted: "What a Mudao mountain, what a chief disciple, my master only taught me to be broad-minded and explore martial arts, but he never taught me such a dirty mind! You only know sneak attack and refuse to form a dignified array, which is the reason why you haven''t made modest progress in martial arts for many years!"

    He waved his long knife and turned it into a pink smoke. It''s like a knife, not a knife. It''s very strange!

    "This person''s intention of the wrong knife is not the wrong move of the knife. Even the intention of the knife is wrong. The intention of the knife is disappointed. I don''t know how to choose."

    "It''s wrong to kill, and it''s wrong not to kill. It''s wrong to be violent, and it''s wrong to be weak."

    "How can such a sabre technique be self realized? It must be sorted out from the canglan secret library!"

    The people of the seven sects were all amazed when they carefully looked at Yu Dashao''s knife technique.

    This time, their guess was reliable. After all, Yu Dashao was too amazing. This Sabre technique was used very skillfully, and even vaguely raised to the level affecting the spirit.

    Such a knife technique cannot be completed by a young man with low experience.

    In fact... Crazy wrong Dao was originally learned from the solemn canglan secret library, but Shen Zhenyi improved it again and incorporated the magical martial arts of turning Dao into sword.

    Yu Dashao is more skillful when he uses it. Under the big stranger knife of Yuwen disaster, he can do it easily. Before and after advancing and retreating, he is not afraid to be hurt by the stranger knife.

    "Elder martial brother Yuwen, why don''t you seem to be doing your best today?"

    "Otherwise, the boy opposite has no chance of winning. It should have been defeated long ago?"

    The onlookers downstairs sighed with dissatisfaction.

    Only a few insightful people exclaimed, "this is clearly a martial art of beating fast with slow and defeating strong with weak. If it goes on like this, Yuwen disaster is still disadvantageous!"

    If you are defeated by an opponent with a lower level of cultivation, it will be disgraceful.

    Yuwenhuo doesn''t want to use all his strength, but no matter how he plays, he feels that his strength has been greatly lost. Obviously, sometimes as long as he presses again, he can break Yu Dashao''s Sabre technique and hit him hard. But the last strength could not be used anyway.

    "Ah Huo, what are you doing? Get rid of this man quickly! Don''t forget my cultivation of you!"

    Huo Rushan snapped and was burning with anxiety.

    If you delay it later, even if you can break Yu Dashao''s madness and file the wrong knife, the humiliation suffered by modaoshan will be irreparable.

    "Yes!"

    Yuwenhuo gritted his teeth. He knew that master was urging him. If you don''t do well, I''m afraid the position of the heir may not be guaranteed.

    He could clearly feel that the sword technique was continuous and dense, and there was no killing move. He wanted to see it again for reference, but by this time, he couldn''t care about that much.

    "Good blade technique, but look at the God in my blade, cut!"

    Yuwenhuo showed his unique skill recklessly!

 Chapter 395

    Mo Dao is more than two feet long and very heavy. It can easily split a high wall with a wave without using real force.

    When the power of heaven and earth is poured into the knife, one cut can break thousands of troops!

    Now Yuwen disaster can control the great power of the God in the sword within a few feet, which is even more terrible.

    It should be said that Yu Wenzao''s sense of opportunity is still quite good. If he doesn''t make a unique move at this time and is completely bound by Yu Dashao''s strange move, it will be more difficult to work hard.

    Boom!

    The huge power of heaven and earth climbed, rolled around three feet, and waved the strange knife. Yu Dashao''s wrong knife was unsustainable, so he had to draw the knife back!

    "Opportunity!"

    Yu Wenzao''s eyes lit up, roared, gathered his energy and spirit into one, and cut it out with a straight knife!

    God in the sword, now!

    I saw the light of the knife scattered, and soon gathered into one, transforming the image of a burly man, riding a war horse, holding a long knife, shouting and cutting down the sky!

    His sword technique has reached the state of returning to the original and finding the true self. The virtual image of the characters gathered by the sword light is the charm of his sword technique. It is invincible and invincible!

    "Good!"

    Huo Rushan twists his beard and smiles. Seeing that the proud disciple can use this perfect move under adversity, he has made a breakthrough. It seems that it is right to choose him after all. In the future, Yuwen disaster is bound to inherit Modao mountain and carry it forward.

    Yu Dashao can''t avoid this knife. No matter how far he retreats, he will be shrouded by this knife.

    Wrong Dao... Although it is exquisite, it has its limit after all!

    The seven patriarchs present were all experts and naturally came to this conclusion.

    With Yu Dashao''s cultivation, he will never take this sabre. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t take it, he will die!

    Grandma Jin and others unconsciously turned their eyes to Shen Zhenyi to see if he would fight for this disciple.

    However, Shen Zhenyi turned a blind eye, smiled calmly and didn''t move.

    This third childe Shen is also a hero! Would rather die in front of the disciples than expose the details?

    Everyone was cold.

    Sooner or later, several people''s hearts were moving like lightning, but Yu Wenzao''s knife had come to Yu Dashao.

    The blade is like snow.

    Cut!

    As long as you move forward another half an inch, Yu Dashao will cut the knife Qi into two sections smoothly. If you die, you can''t die again!

    However, at this time, there was no fear on Yu Dashao''s face.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it was a surprise laugh.

    "Third childe, I understand!"

    He laughed and danced.

    "I was wrong!"

    Yu Dashao was only a registered disciple of the abandoned sword mountain villa and did not have the qualification to call Shen Zhenyi a master. However, Shen Zhenyi gave a lot of instructions before his battle. At this time, when he was fighting hard to the point of life and death, he suddenly became enlightened.

    Others are inexplicable.

    You''re wrong, you''re wrong. It''s a dead end. Why are you so happy? Can it be that I die in the morning?

    Poof!

    The long knife fell to the ground.

    The ground suddenly cracked, revealing a deep gap, and Yu Dashao, who had just been in place, suddenly disappeared.

    Everyone was an expert, and they all shouted violently.

    The change of this moment is too strange!

    ¡ª¡ªFor some reason, Yu Dashao was already behind yuwenzao, and the long knife in his hand stabbed obliquely through yuwenzao''s back and straight to his heart!

    "Ah disaster!"

    Huo Rushan cried sadly.

    This Sabre should not be fatal, but yuwenhuo has practiced for many years and should not leak. Cultivation has been smooth. Now I am pierced by a long knife, and my meridians will be injured.

    In this way, he broke through the realm of God and man in the future, but since then he couldn''t find the way and was very confused. Therefore, although the sword technique was exquisite, he was defeated by the ordinary disciples of Modao mountain.

    It was not until Shen Zhenyi pointed out that he suddenly got through. Not only did he defeat the previous disciples of modaoshan with one knife, but even yuwenhuo became his sharpener!

    It certainly doesn''t depend on his talent.

    But the guidance of third childe Shen.

    Yu Dashao knows very well.

    "Go ahead bravely all the way. You still need your own way. Come on later."

    Shen Zhenyi said a few words of encouragement. He took it for granted that he had defeated Yuwen disaster, and even owed him a little surprise.

    The seven patriarchs all became serious.

    Huo Rushan, needless to say, was surprised and regretful, and the rest began to play drums.

    They thought it was a soft persimmon, but now it looks like a hard bone!

 Chapter 396

    In today''s yuedan martial arts review, the seven zongmen have been counted before. Abandoned sword mountain villa may have been inherited by canglan secret library, but it is not long enough, especially lack of high-end combat power. It can be easily suppressed by the disciples of all factions.

    As long as you know the inheritance of abandoned sword mountain villa and find a dark night, you can destroy the whole door of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, however, there is a successor, Yu Wenfu. The other party''s martial arts

    Well, I still didn''t see it very clearly.

    The seven patriarchs are well-informed people. Of course, they can see the essence of Yu Dashao''s Sabre technique, but they still fail to grasp the essence of the "wrong" change.

    If they take action, of course, they can ignore this change and directly take Yu Dashao''s life. The difference between the two levels can completely ignore the change of the opponent''s moves.

    But if it''s at the same level... It''s still difficult.

    But now, do you still let people challenge Yu Dashao? This face will be lost completely!

    Ge Zhongwu coughed and said in a deep voice, "the sabre technique of abandon sword mountain villa is really good. It''s a worthwhile trip to talk about martial arts today. But the third childe said before that you''re best at sword. Why don''t you have a sword competition?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and seemed to have expected the other party to say so.

    "In that case, my disciple Chu Huoluo was instructed by a girl of xiaoruyi sect that day. Since she came today, she also wants to ask for advice."

    His eyes turned to grandma Jin of xiaoruyimen.

    Granny Jin was furious. She was already holding a stomach fire. "OK! I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, but you have calculated with me!"

    Lian wuzhu is also one of her promising younger disciples. Although xiaoruyimen has not appointed an heir like modaoshan, Lian wuzhu is at least one of several candidates. After being hurt by ziningjun''s sword, even if it''s not like Yuwen disaster, he basically loses the hope of promotion, but it''s always hindered.

    Granny Jin came today to give vent to her disciples. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi picked her first before she spoke.

    "Sneak attack and hurt people, despicable and shameless!"

    Her eyes were wide open and she was furious.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at Lian Wuzhao and Mo Wuxie behind grandma Jin, and smiled lightly.

    "Sneak attack?"

    He shook his head, "I''m Shen Zhenyi''s disciple. Do you still need a sneak attack to hurt your disciple? Please send the most proud disciple like Lord Huo and let Huoluo see the real essence of xiaoruyi gate!"

    Lian Wuzhuo and Mo Wuye looked blue and white for a while. Before, they said they were a sneak attack. Everyone thought that the martial arts of Zijian mountain villa was just like this, and they could accept this reason.

    Now it seems that a registered disciple can defeat yuwenhuo of Modao mountain. Then the eldest disciple Zi Ningjun is hurt and has no ability to practice. Maybe he really doesn''t need a sneak attack.

    Granny Jin stared at the two disciples and was angry. She had to admit that what Shen Zhenyi said was true.

    Lian wuzhu bit his teeth. He had to stand up quickly when he knew this time.

    "Master, let me teach this little girl who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"

    Ziningjun''s sword technique is still unknown to her, so she has no ability to crack it. But Chu Huoluo is not as good as her younger martial sister Mo Wuye. She is still confident that she can defeat her.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s only a few days since then. It''s not going to advance by leaps and bounds, is it?

    Granny Jin looked gloomy and was about to promise, but Shen Zhenyi shook her head and said, "if this girl had not been hurt by zining, she might still be able to fight Huoluo. Now, she''s afraid that she can''t show the mysterious changes of Ruyi''s heart, which won''t help my disciple''s martial arts progress. She won''t win."

    what?

    Is this... Is this despised? Lian Wuzhao was pale. He didn''t expect to be evaluated like this. He just felt ashamed and angry. He was about to take out the scabbard of the long sword. Suddenly, he saw Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turn to look at himself. He just felt a roar in his ears and a golden light in front of him. He couldn''t move like being pinned down by Mount Tai. He was sweating all over.

    Granny Jin didn''t find Shen Zhenyi''s trend. After listening to Lian wuzhu, she didn''t follow. She thought she was afraid and angry. She shouted, "no fault, come out and experience the sword technique of this Chu Huoluo girl!"

    "Yes!"

    A white woman came forward coldly, holding a long sword and looking indifferent, "please give me a move!"

    Yuan Wuxie is an orphan adopted by grandma Jin since she was a child. Her temperament is cold and fierce, her sword technique is fierce, and she is even a little better than her practice. However, because she has few words, she is usually regarded as pleasing to grandma Jin.

    Now it seems that Granny Jin treated her as the strongest disciple before she let her do it.

    Chu Huoluo came forward with a smile and looked scornfully at Lian Wuzhuo and Mo Wuxie. "Unfortunately, I wanted to teach you a lesson. But my master said that since my sword technique is successful, you are not my opponent at all. What fun is it to compete with mole ants?"

    She learned at least seven or eight points of Shen Zhenyi''s venomous tongue skills. The teachers and disciples sang together, leaving the two of them flat. The two people were furious, but Shen Zhenyi couldn''t resist at all under his leisurely eyes, and couldn''t say a word.

    Granny Jin shouted, "you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You are blameless and don''t do it yet!"

    It''s always hard for her to keep a low profile and quarrel with a younger generation. Usually practice without evil teeth and sharp mouth, but now it has become a gourd with a sawn mouth. And Yuan wucai himself is not very talkative. At this time, she can only be expected to seal her throat with a sword!

    Shua!

    Yuan wucai was obedient, and she didn''t say much. The long sword shook and turned into a sword flower all over the sky. She hit Chu Huoluo up, middle and down three ways. This is the starting sword style of Ruyi sword formula.

    Her sword technique is skilled and sharp. With only one sword, she can create a beautiful and prosperous scene.

    Chu Huoluo has seen Mo Wuye and Lian wuzhu and has some experience in Ruyi sword formula. At this time, she can''t help clapping her hands in praise.

    "Your swordsmanship is much better than your two martial sisters."

    Her cold clothes sword shot, and the whole person was more confident than before. She drew a well shape in the air. She saw that the bustling sky seemed to have eyes and flew into the nine palace grid divided by well shape!

    "Yuanci well!"

    Granny Jin was stunned and couldn''t help shouting.

    They knew that Chu Huoluo used yuanci sword technique for a long time, but they never thought that she could push yuanci sword technique to such a level!

    The well of Yuan magnetism, the order is unexpectedly, and all the yuan forces of heaven and earth return to the source.

    The number is extremely nine. The division of the nine palaces coincides with the five elements to control all things in heaven and earth!

    This is called the complicated and changing Ruyi sword formula. How to deal with it?

    The original gorgeous sword moves have become rigid lines!

 Chapter 397

    Chu Huoluo''s sword technique was only integrated into yuanci before, but now it can control yuanci!

    ¡ª¡ªMo Wuye was stunned. If Chu Huoluo''s sword technique was so good at that time, how could she get the upper hand?

    "No... no..."

    She was trembling all over. Why could Chu Huoluo''s sword technique be improved so much?

    This is incredible!

    She turned her head and looked at the elder martial sister. She saw that the latter was also at a loss. She didn''t know what was going on.

    Was Chu Huoluo playing a pig and eating a tiger before? Now is her real level?

    It''s impossible for her to go up another step in such a short period of time, isn''t it? In that case, it would be terrible to abandon sword mountain villa!

    In an instant, it was silent. Even some patriarchs frowned and wondered how to deal with this annoying sword technique.

    The power of Yuan magnetism is almost annoying to the early people in the realm of God and man. Even if Chu Huoluo''s cultivation is low, it is not enough to really threaten several of their patriarchs, but this yuan magnetic sword technique is really a big killer that interferes with all martial arts using the power of heaven and earth. Now Chu Huoluo has a deeper control, which is even more troublesome.

    Yuan Wuxie was somewhat calm. She saw that her sword light was restrained by the other party. She didn''t panic, but calmly withdrew her sword and retreated. She immediately fought back again, but there were no more flying flowers in the sky, but just a glimmer of sword light, as boundless as blood!

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded beside him. "Lord Jin, this disciple you accepted is good, but it''s a pity that you didn''t teach him well."

    Yuan Wuxie himself realized the reason of change and turned complexity into simplicity. This sword can condense thousands of flying flowers in the front line, as thick as blood. Obviously, it is better than blue in artistic conception.

    But no one knows that although the sword technique is wonderful, there are still flaws after all.

    This sword technique is fast, fast and concentrated, and the force of Yuan magnetism is not so strict to it. Yuan Wujiu suddenly pierced the well defense of Chu Huoluo, and the tip of the sword pointed straight at the center of Chu Huoluo''s eyebrows.

    Chu Huoluo was caught off guard. She nodded her head in a hurry and avoided danger. She shouted, "master, you clearly said that the well of yuanci restrained the sword technique of xiaoruyi gate. I can win easily. You deceived me!"

    Today''s yuedan martial arts review, she is holding back her strength to find the venue. Although she won Mo Wuxie''s half move that day, she knew that it was she who would suffer if she fought again. Later, Mo Wuye asked elder martial sister for help. If zining Jun didn''t do it, Chu Huoluo would be really bad.

    So she held her breath and begged Shen Zhenyi to pass that she restrained xiaoruyi''s sword move and volunteered to fight.

    Shen Zhenyi intended to kill ziningjun, but yuanci sword technique also had a restraining effect on Ruyi sword formula. Since Chu Huoluo took the initiative to ask, he didn''t refuse. After a little thought, she created a "well of Yuan magnetism" for her.

    The principle of this sword technique is actually very simple, which is to imprison the power of Yuan magnetism and turn it into a shackle of the power of heaven and earth. There are many similar martial arts in the world. It''s just that Shen Zhenyi is based on the Kendo of Chu Huoluo, which makes it easier for her to play.

    Sure enough, he shocked the public as soon as he made a move, but yuan Wuxie was also an unusual figure. He was unique in his own school''s sword technique, so he was lucky to break the well of yuanci once.

    But this kind of thing can never happen again. Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "you don''t pay attention to it. Although her sword Qi is solid, she hasn''t been able to change into a million after all. If you understand it for another ten years, you may be able to break your well of yuan magnetism. Now as long as you keep your door, her sword technique will no longer threaten you."

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. She didn''t have enough accomplishments. She was just opportunistic. She learned a move from Shen Zhenyi. She wanted to eat it all over the sky. Unexpectedly, Yuan Wuxie broke through just now, which frightened her.

    Now Shen Zhenyi gave her a reassurance, and she became complacent again.

    Shua! Shua!

    She waved her long sword, drew a gourd again, drew a well in the air, and then hid behind, smiling and smiling.

    Yuan Wuqiu stopped and frowned.

    Granny Jin was furious. "No blame, what''s the matter? Your sword skill was very good just now. Continue to shoot again. Don''t listen to his nonsense. She can''t stop you!"

    Although the well of yuanci is powerful, it can''t play a 10% effect in the hands of Chu Huoluo. As long as the sword is fast and solid enough, it can break through.

    Yuan Wujiu''s sword just now, although it does not conform to the sword theory of the Ruyi sword formula of xiaoruyi gate, it is the right medicine.

    Although granny Jin was dissatisfied, she could only use this method to deal with Chu Huoluo.

    Yuan Wuxie didn''t speak. Her wrist shook and hissed. She stabbed six swords in the air. One sword was faster than the other. The light of the sword was dim from dazzling. It seemed that there was progress!

    Shen Zhenyi''s words just now made her realize that she was ready for battle and made a breakthrough.

    Grandma Jin looked sluggish. Of course, she could see where yuan Wuxie''s progress in swordsmanship came from. The four words "ten million in one" of Shen Zhenyi could make her disciples'' swordsmanship deviate from the direction and go further?

    This is really hitting her master''s face!

    Granny Jin was so angry that she shouted, "no blame, don''t do it yet!"

    She was so angry that her nose was crooked. It happened that this disciple was still slow-moving. It really made people angry.

    But to everyone''s surprise, yuan Wuqiu took back his sword, shook his head sadly, and said, "master, I can''t do it..."

    Granny Jin almost spurted blood, like a lion roaring in the East, "what are you talking about? Do you think you ignored the dignity of the school when you were instructed by that man?"

    Her first reaction was that yuan Wuqiu felt Shen Zhenyi''s guidance and was going to betray her school!

    This villain!

    Yuan Wuqiu shook his head in surprise. "Master is as kind to me as a mountain. How dare I have a different heart no matter how good third childe Shen is?"

    This is the most she has ever spoken.

    "Just..."

    She looked at the shape of yuanci well in front of Chu Huoluo, shook her head and sighed, "I''ve thought for a long time. The sixth sword just now is the limit of my current cultivation. Even so, it''s impossible to break the yuanci well."

    "If I can''t break this move, I will lose."

    Yuan wucai''s tone was calm. She was originally this character, seeking truth from facts and not denying it.

    Granny Jin''s face is very blue. This disciple really has the ambition of others and destroys his prestige. How can he be like this?

    Even if you can''t break it, you have to try hard!

    She wanted to speak again, but the Pratt Whitney teacher sighed: "elder martial sister Jin, forget it. Your disciple has eyes. This yuanci well looks simple, but in fact, three or three gets nine. There are nine changes. Even if you break the first level, you can''t break the last eight levels. This game is decided."

    This is really annoying. It''s clear that Chu Huoluo''s cultivation is very low, but she can''t break this move, that is, she can''t win her anyway.

    For a moment, the morale of the seven cases was greatly reduced!

 Chapter 398

    Ge Zhongwu felt wrong.

    Today''s yuedan martial arts review should have mastered everything. Even if there were some decisive resistance in abandon sword villa, it should be easily extinguished by them.

    Why, at this point, the rhythm is completely wrong.

    "We should be tired of enjoying two unique skills. Let''s pause for a while. Please have a rest and talk about martial arts later."

    He is a wily man in the end. Knowing that he can''t hurry at this time, he simply suspended the holding of yuedan martial arts review as the host of Qizong theory of martial arts.

    "Since Lord Ge said so, pause. Have you seen enough of this yuan magnetic sword technique?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and agreed, and Shi ran asked everyone.

    I''ve seen enough, but I can''t help it!

    The seven patriarchs secretly scolded that Chu Huoluo''s sword technique was dull and cumbersome. It was nothing more than relying on the subtle moves to form the power of Yuan magnetism into the Jiugong well. Those whose accomplishments were not much higher than hers were helpless.

    What''s the point of this martial arts?

    Xiao Bishui giggled. "Third childe Shen is really funny. This yuanci sword technique is very interesting. If you want to come to abandon sword mountain villa, you must have more and more magical martial arts. After the pause, you have to learn it."

    Of course, their swallow chain is also greedy for Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts inheritance, but when they see Ge Zhongwu and others eat flat, Xiao Bishui still can''t help but feel happy and smile like flowers.

    Ge Zhongwu snorted coldly and was very unhappy, but he didn''t want to argue with Xiao Bishui at this time, so he turned and left.

    "The seven schools of martial arts began to rest!"

    "It''s a little early to rest this time! It''s much earlier than usual!"

    "Today''s situation is strange. It''s amazing that Zijian villa has won two unknown disciples, Yu Wenzao and Yuan Wuxie!"

    "It is said that Yuwen disaster is seriously injured, which will even affect the status of the heir!"

    "Dong, darling! This month''s Day martial arts review, but something big will happen!"

    Mingyue downstairs, people rushed to tell each other. They were shocked by what happened upstairs today.

    Yu Wenzao and Yuan Wuxie are likely to be the next patriarchs of modaoshan and xiaoruyi, and they will almost certainly be one of the highest ranking people in the outer city of the 19th century in the future.

    You should know that Huo Rushan, grandma Jin and others went out of the mountain and never failed. This is the road paved by zongmen for them.

    Now the two lost, almost lost the possibility of inheriting the Pope.

    This is a great turbulence!

    Who knows, it was caused by only one abandoned sword villa!

    What''s more terrible is that today we all know that there are seven joint encirclement and suppression campaigns against abandoned sword mountain villa. Under the pressure of the seven campaigns, abandoned sword mountain villa can still win. How strong are they?

    Third childe Shen, how powerful are you?

    People thought of thousands of monsters and monsters brought by Shen Zhenyi not long ago. Before, everyone thought it was the people of abandoned sword villa who had taken shit luck. Now when I think of it, can I say that third childe Shen really has such ability?

    For a moment, there was a great uproar.

    The seven patriarchs retreated to the inner room, one by one looked gloomy and began to discuss.

    "We underestimated abandoned sword mountain villa and third childe Shen."

    Jin Xianzong''s Zhuo Liufeng was the first to sigh.

    If people live better, they will be smarter and more open-minded. He was the first to admit that it was seven cases. This time, if they don''t know people, they will have a loss at the beginning.

    "Unexpectedly, he could inherit canglan''s Secret Library and realize it to such an extent." Ge Zhongwu looked solemn and said coldly: "since so, we can''t let him develop."

    He turned back to Huo Rushan and grandma Jin and said, "we underestimated the abandonment of sword mountain villa because of the defeat of Yuwen disaster and Yuan Wujiu, which is not a crime of war. Your losses are shared by seven schools. If you win the inheritance this time, you can take one more."

    "But anyone who is damaged by spying on the martial arts of abandoned sword mountain villa can get an extra share."

    Ge Zhongwu is old and cunning. He knows that the alliance of Qizong is very weak. It''s easy to bite the bone of abandoned sword villa. Of course, everyone rushes forward, but if it''s difficult, I''m afraid someone will retreat.

    So he threw bait at the beginning to strengthen people''s hearts.

    Huo Rushan was happy at first, and then he snorted coldly: "ah Huo is seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break through the third heaviness of God and man. How much resources have I wasted in Modao mountain? This is called loss. Some people lose without fighting and have no injuries. Why take more?"

    How difficult others are, of course, means taking less. So while Huo Rushan fought for himself, he had to run on grandma Jin.

    Granny Jin was originally angry because her disciples didn''t work hard. Now she was trembling with anger when she heard Huo Rushan''s lukewarm ridicule. She patted the case and said, "I''ll kill this little beast. There''s always a loss!"

    "All right!"

    Ge Zhongwu gave a fierce drink and stopped them from arguing. "Brother Huo, look at me. Don''t be impatient. Grandma Jin, don''t be confused. Yuan Wujiu''s Kendo is very talented and knows to advance and retreat. He is the best candidate to inherit xiaoruyi gate in the future."

    Admitting defeat in front of the well of yuanci may be a little embarrassing, but it is definitely the smartest choice.

    Because no matter how you come and go, you can''t break the well of yuanci. At that time, you don''t find out the details of others, but you leak all your martial arts. Maybe you''ll hurt your body. What''s the point?

    "Don''t mention anything else. Let''s discuss how to deal with abandoned sword villa now!"

    Ge Zhongwu waved aggressively and set the tone.

    The previous discussion did not involve the details of how to deal with the abandoned sword villa, because they always felt that the other party was doomed at one touch.

    Now it seems that you have to be careful.

    Rabbits bite when they are anxious.

    The Pratt Whitney teacher of Miao Xianlian sect frowned. "At the beginning, we didn''t fully explore the abandoned sword villa. We should have done it ourselves... Now, it''s inconvenient to do it in full view of the public."

    They are all senior experts. In order to achieve this image, they can''t bully the small with the big. Now if they want to find out the details of abandoned sword mountain villa in yuedan''s martial arts review, they still have to rely on their disciples.

    ¡ª¡ªBut if a disciple goes out, there is a chance of loss.

    Yu Wenhuo is already a leader in the younger generation. He has been seriously injured. How can others guarantee it?

    The faces of all the patriarchs showed a look of reluctance.

    "I think the third childe Shen brought only six people in total."

    Xiao Bishui said, "does this mean that there are only six inheritance of abandoned sword villa? We can have one of the seven cases."

    What a coincidence?

    Shangyin people''s eyes turned disorderly, "that''s not necessarily. With Shen Zhenyi, isn''t it just seven? As the principal, of course, he should learn the martial arts of canglan secret library!"

    At this time, they had no doubt about Shen Zhenyi''s inheritance of canglan secret library.

    The question now is, how much inheritance has abandoned sword villa obtained?

 Chapter 399

    "If it happens to be seven, then we don''t have to fight for the seven cases. It''s also a good thing that whoever tries to find out belongs to who."

    Pratt Whitney''s opening proposal.

    Huo Rushan frowned slightly, but when he thought of Yu Dashao''s mysterious Sabre technique, he couldn''t help but feel hot. Modaoshan''s Sabre technique was just fierce and fierce, which was too correct and lacked strange tricks. If you can get this wrong Dao, you will make great progress in your martial arts.

    The golden grandmother of Xiao Ruyi gate is also overjoyed. Chu Fei Lu''s yuan magnetic sword method makes people love and hate. If you can get your hands, Ruyi sword and Yuan Yuan''s power, you can create a new world of martial arts.

    "Old man Ge, do you mean that we should deal with those disciples, your Xiongzhen sect, and deal with the third childe Shen?"

    Xiao Bishui was keenly aware of Ge Zhongwu''s intention and punctured it mercilessly.

    If the abandoned sword mountain villa really has seven inheritances, Shen Zhenyi, as the backbone, must have the best martial arts secret collection. Whoever can deal with Shen Zhenyi can get the most valuable martial arts.

    Xiongzhenmen always felt that he was the leader of the seven sect alliance. He naturally wanted to take over the most difficult bones and fattest meat.

    Sure enough, Ge Zhongwu stood proudly and said with a laugh, "who else are you sure to deal with Shen Zhenyi except our Xiongzhen gate?"

    Xiao Bishui was dumb. It can be seen from his disciples that his teacher, Chu Huoluo and others are so difficult to deal with. Shen Zhenyi can only surpass them.

    The proud disciples of all sects, that is, between Yu Wenfu and Yuan Wuxie and Bozhong, even if they had made preparations earlier, they might have won over other disciples. There is no chance of winning against Shen Zhenyi.

    But Xiongzhen gate has a small disc.

    People outside the city knew that GE Zhongwu had two sons, one dragon and one pig.

    Ge Xiaopan, the eldest son, is extremely talented. He has been practicing hard for a hundred years, and the realm is straight after his father. Now, he is a secret weapon prepared for the promotion of Dabi by practicing in isolation at the headquarters of Xiongzhen gate all year round.

    Ge Xiaoding, the young son, is impetuous and has little ability - but even among the seven sects, he rarely sees Ge Xiaoding on weekdays, but he sees more.

    "Are you willing to let your son do it?"

    Shangyin people raised their eyebrows and smiled.

    "For the unique knowledge in canglan secret library, it''s worth it."

    Ge Zhongwu made no secret of his greed.

    "I hope you don''t regret it." Xiao Bishui sneered. Although she knew that GE Xiaopan, the third most important player in the realm of God and man, would never lose to a new expert, she still had to sneer.

    Ge Zhongwu turned a deaf ear, calmly assigned tasks and said, "except Shen Zhenyi, some of his disciples have done it, and some haven''t done it. How are you going to choose?"

    Xiao Bishui grabbed: "ziningjun, the eldest disciple of Shen Zhenyi, used a poisonous sword technique all the way. It''s very interesting. He once forced elder martial sister Jin''s disciple back with a sword. This sword technique suits me and is destined for me. He asked us to give it to the swallow chain!"

    Swallow chain is also famous for using poison. Ziningjun''s poisonous sword interests her very much.

    Besides Shen Zhenyi, ziningjun is obviously the most difficult one for the children of abandoned sword mountain villa. Granny Jin originally wanted to find her out. Unfortunately, yuan Wujiu is not good enough. Even this person''s younger martial sister is not an opponent - and the words of practicing Wushu and Mo Wuxie may not be true at the beginning. She thought for a while and gave up.

    Anyway, her disciples have done it once. The yuan magnetic sword technique is enough to satisfy her.

    The rest of the people are meaningless, so zining Jun belongs to the swallow chain.

    "The old man wants the boy of the Nu family in the Nu city." Zhuo Liufeng twisted his beard and sighed, "speaking of Nu family and Jin Xianzong, I have some roots. Naturally, I will accept his children."

    The Shangyin man smiled, "master Zhuo, don''t be shameless and skinny. What''s the identity of the Nu family and can have something to do with you? Besides, the boy surnamed Nu is nothing more than a collateral branch. He''s an infatuated seed who came to overlord city for a woman."

    "It''s said that his tone was excellent. When he met Shen Zhenyi on the road, he had to wear sword technique. It''s said that this man was also rash to use sword technique to intercede with others. Did Mr. Zhuo meet on any occasion and become greedy?"

    These people cheat each other and don''t like each other. They naturally lose a lot when they talk.

    Zhuo Liufeng was so angry that he couldn''t maintain the look of an expert in the hidden world. He retorted, "don''t make fun of the leader of the business hall. I''m just taking the easier one. You must have a plan, so tell me quickly!"

    The Shangyin people didn''t hide, "I think the girl who attends Shen Zhenyi has bright eyes and is not easy. It seems that she has pure dragon blood. If I can take her back and teach her well, she must be a beauty. I can''t bear the dust of the Pearl, let''s pay her in the lost heart hall!"

    It turned out that it was the idea of combining beauty and martial arts. Everyone sneered at it, but they all agreed to her.

    "The rest..."

    Ge Zhongwu frowned, "this man has no origin. It is said that he was picked up by Shen Zhenyi in the street. This kind of cat and dog will also come to participate in our seven sect discussion of martial arts. He really got Shen Zhenyi''s sword?"

    Master Pratt Whitney smiled. "Lord Ge is out of his sight. He has a restrained sword spirit and is by no means an ordinary person. I think these disciples around Shen Zhenyi are the strongest except ziningjun. Since you are worried that you won''t get benefits, let''s try our Miao Xianlian sect."

    He is very deep in the city. He always thinks Shen Zhenyi must have deep meaning to bring such a person, so he has been secretly observing the swordsman.

    Since he stepped into the moon tower, he has been silent, standing like a javelin, his eyes like a torch, and never let go of any details of the fight.

    With this insight alone, this person''s cultivation will not be weak.

    That''s why Pratt Whitney risked choosing this person.

    "OK."

    Ge Zhongwu is not interested in the swordsman who looks not amazing. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare with Shen Zhenyi. Xiongzhen gate has spared no expense to deal with Shen Zhenyi. He has no time to pay attention to the actions of others.

    Pratt Whitney master is old, hot and mellow, so let him take advantage of it.

    "In this way, we can see clearly when we talk about martial arts."

    The genius of Xiongzhen sect, Wu Chi Ge, challenged the first man of abandoned sword villa, Mr. Shen San;

    The swallow chain God, the first person under the command of swallow Xiao Bishui, the Golden Swallow Lin sighed to challenge Zi Ningjun, the eldest disciple of Shen Zhenyi;

    Fang Youdao, the chief disciple of Miao Xian lotus sect, challenges the mysterious swordsman;

    Jin Xianmen, Li Zhengyi, challenges Nu Liucheng, nu 3000;

    Magic heart snatch of MI Xin hall challenges Princess long, Shen Zhenyi''s second son.

    In addition to the two sword fights that have just ended, the seven sects have just shot once to learn seven different unique skills of abandoned sword villa.

    When they want to come, these are the inheritance of canglan secret library.

    As long as they are serious, they will win the war!

 Chapter 400

    About half an hour later, the people of the seven schools returned to the hall on the second floor of the Mingyue building. Ge Zhongwu ordered the bell to call. After waiting for a long time, he saw Shen Zhenyi and his party come in slowly.

    Chu Huoluo was so happy that he ate his mouth full of oil. He still praised: "the Dan martial arts evaluation this month is not very good. The dishes in Mingyue building are good. The Linggu steamed stuffed bun just now is plump and delicious. Shifu, you really should taste more."

    Shen Zhenyi also nodded slightly and said, "I like that fish roe soup."

    Hey, hey, hey! This is yuedan''s seven schools of martial arts evaluation, not food evaluation! Under such a tense atmosphere, are you still in the mood to evaluate food?

    The seven patriarchs thought back that they were all worried and didn''t know what to eat. Compared with them, they were a little less calm.

    But these people know that they will die, so they are so unscrupulous, right?

    Don''t care about the dying!

    The seven patriarchs hate each other and don''t follow the table below.

    When they were almost there, Ge Zhongwu cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "just now I abandoned the wrong knife method of sword mountain villa and the sword of yuanci, which are eye opening. Next, I don''t know what martial arts third childe shen wants to demonstrate?"

    Anyway, they have all figured it out. The soldiers will block it and the water will cover it one by one.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so. He thought a little and said, "in that case, how about you, young master Nu?"

    After experiencing the tomb of the king of Jin, anger Qianfa trusted Shen Zhenyi and asked him to do whatever he wanted. Before coming to yuedan''s martial arts review, he was instructed by Shen Zhenyi to melt the white hair 3000 Zhang sword technique and Tianyi sword technique into a furnace, and he was also very confident.

    At this moment, listening to Shen Zhenyi''s instructions, he immediately came forward and said, "I don''t know who came to give advice?"

    Zhuo Liufeng of Jin Xianzong laughed, "I''ve heard that the virtuous nephew has been instructed by the third childe Shen. With great fortune and great benefits, I''ll let my disciple Li Zhengyi fight with you."

    Li Zhengyi is the successor of Jin Xianzong. Zhuo Liufeng is cultivated with great care. He is charming and good at dancing. He really looks like Zhuo Liufeng when he was young. Some vicious people even slander him as Zhuo Liufeng''s illegitimate son. Of course, he denies it. No one knows what the truth is.

    Zhuo Liufeng really used his brains to challenge Qianfa. He is the oldest. Jin Xianzong is roughly in the middle of the seven sects and is the most cautious. Therefore, although he is greedy, he dare not go beyond others.

    After all, nu Qianfa was originally from Nu Liu city. He also came to overlord city to participate in the new person trial. Relevant materials and martial arts qualifications are easy to understand. Before meeting Shen Zhenyi, he was an ordinary child of a marginal aristocratic family. Even if he was given certain resources, whether he could enter the realm of God and man was still between two sides - so even if he had an adventure and had Shen Zhenyi to pass the sword, his upper limit was still controllable.

    In this way, although the white haired 3000 Zhang sword technique may be slightly inferior to the Tianyi sword technique, such as yuanci and wrong Dao, it is the most suitable martial arts for Jin Xianzong, and the risk is not too great.

    Just now, Zhuo Liufeng told Li Zhengyi to pay close attention to protecting himself and not to be greedy and competitive. If he was injured, it would be very unwise.

    Li Zhengyi was very clever. Of course, she understood master''s meaning. She bowed her hands and looked hypocritical and polite. "Angry childe, please give me advice. I hope you will show mercy."

    Grandma Jin whispered in the dark, "Jin Xianzong''s people are so hypocritical... Just like that old slicker."

    It would be nice if her own disciples could do so. Unfortunately, the women of xiaoruyi sect are stubborn. Yuan Wujiu''s talent makes her appreciate it, but her temper is really strange. I don''t know how much trouble to make if I inherit xiaoruyi sect in the future.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, you can get yuanci sword technique and improve the martial arts of xiaoruyi gate. You will always have a chance to enter the inner city in the future. Grandma Jin''s mind is full of wild thoughts, which is difficult to calm down.

    In addition to the people of the seven sects, there was another spectator who also stared at the anger.

    Guichen''s childe Kui''s face is dignified. Not long ago, he was so angry that he didn''t even dare to stand in front of himself. Now, he has been able to face off with the elite disciples of the seven sects - all this comes from his teaching of Shen Zhenyi.

    Third childe Shen, are you really so powerful?

    After the defeat of Prince Kui, he practiced in seclusion, and naturally broke through the second weight of God and man. After lenghou died, he took over the power of ghost in the 19th outer city. It won''t take long to get the title of outer city order, but his fear can''t dissipate until now.

    I thought that as long as I broke through again, I could be fearless of Shen Zhenyi. Even the death of cold throat didn''t make him afraid.

    But... After only such a short period of time, abandoned sword mountain villa has become a three-level sect, and it is competing with seven large families!

    It is said that Shen Zhenyi has been inherited from canglan secret library. Is it true?

    Anger Qianfa felt the hot eyes of many people. If he had been embarrassed and uneasy with his character before, he was used to it now.

    He also knew Li Zhengyi''s hypocrisy. He just nodded and said, "please take out the sword."

    The growth of strength has made him completely different from before.

    Even when he summoned up the courage to challenge childe Kui, he was very different from him now, not to mention the sadness and panic in the past.

    "Good!"

    Li Zhengyi laughed, took out the ancient sword from his waist and gently waved it. However, he saw the rivers flowing and the stars twinkling. It seemed that heaven and earth were used as a chessboard and stars as flags to evolve heaven and earth and bound them in the sword technique.

    "Angry childe, this is the sky chess sword. Calculate all the changes and settle the variables. One sword can kill people. You should be careful!"

    He explained the sword technique to the angry thousand hair with great care, and his tone was somewhat complacent.

    This Tianqiong chess sword is indeed the proud sword technique of Jin Xianzong. It has a great spirit and is widely praised. Zhuo Liufeng claims to be elegant and likes to use it.

    Nu Qianfa is an honest child. He hasn''t said anything yet. Chu Huoluo standing behind can''t help but sneer: "flashy and boastful. You want to count all the world with your sword skills. In my opinion, there are holes everywhere!"

    Originally, the sky chess sword could not reach the realm mentioned by Li Zhengyi. It was nothing more than borrowing the power of heaven and earth nebula to form a sense of oppression covering everything. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether he is not good at learning or whether he has left his hand to weave the heaven, earth and stars chess network. There are many omissions. If he is a real expert, his hand can be broken!

    Ge Zhongwu was very dissatisfied and whispered to Zhuo Liufeng, "Lao Zhuo, if you want to share the benefits, you still have to do your best to force out other people''s martial arts cards. I let you play. It''s not a fake fight that can share the benefits!"

 Chapter 401

    Zhuo Liu Feng''s old face is red. In fact, he really has such a plan. Before, xiaoruyi sect took advantage of it. In fact, without paying any price, it has obtained the yuan magnetic sword technique, which is very powerful in the inheritance.

    He also wants to draw gourds like this. It''s enough to inherit one. Even if he expects that his ability to be angry is only so, there''s no need to take risks with the future of his proud disciples.

    Now he was told by GE Zhongwu. However, he could only shout: "Zhengyi, take out real kung fu. Don''t let people laugh at us, Jin Xianzong!"

    Li Zhengyi had just been ridiculed by Chu Huoluo. Even though the city was deep, he was a little angry. He was urged by his master, sneered, and the long sword shook. He saw a change in the atmosphere of the whole sky chess game, killing Sen Leng!

    Every star seems to have become a terrible black hole, ready to devour people at any time!

    "That''s interesting."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, turned back and explained to Princess long, "this is also a variation of integrating the array potential into the sword technique. You can use it as a reference. However, their techniques are a little stiff and don''t have to imitate."

    Princess long nodded and wrote it down silently.

    Li Zhengyi''s face was so blue that he was just slapping face to face. He was not as old-fashioned as master Zhuo Liufeng, or was he competitive as a young man. At that moment, he didn''t say a word, the sword light shook, and the sky chessboard tightened abruptly!

    Silk light string, split the sky!

    "Come on!"

    Angry Qianfa was shocked and ready. He didn''t care about Li Zhengyi''s attack in front of him. He closed his eyes slightly and only thought about Shen Zhenyi''s instructions before. Light the long sword. He saw wisps of white hair growing from his sword light. It was unpredictable and woven into heaven clothes!

    White hair 3000 Zhang sword technique!

    Tianyi sword!

    Two very different sword moves have merged strangely in his hands!

    "This sword move..."

    Ge Zhongwu was surprised.

    The best thing they can find out about the group of people in abandoned sword villa is that they are angry. From his past performance, they really belong to people who are not very smart. I thought that even if his sword skills were inherited, his combat effectiveness would not be too strong.

    But... Now this sword move has a soul stirring pressure!

    "It''s strange that this sword technique seems to restrain the sky chess sword."

    Shangyin people were also amazed.

    Zhuo Liufeng, an old bastard, doesn''t have much ability, but Jin Xianzong still has two brushes in his inheritance. The sky chess sword is perfect and meticulous, blocking all paths. Once trapped, it''s difficult to get out. Even they should be afraid.

    If they fight with Zhuo Liu and encounter Tianqiong chess sword, they either use cultivation as hard resistance, or get out of the shrouded range of sword moves and try to fight back, there is no particularly good means to break moves.

    However, the anger did not retreat. It just waved the sword gently, and the hair fluttered, but it played a role in pulling the chessboard of the sky.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Once trapped by the sky chess sword, it''s not easy to get out. Why can you get out of control at any time when you feel angry and move the sword?"

    "And he hasn''t moved yet. The sky is full of chess and sword. He controls the sky. Heaven and earth are in control. How did he get out?"

    Like breaking but not breaking, like leaving but not leaving!

    Obviously, anger thousand hair is still on the chessboard. Everyone, including Li Zhengyi with a sword, feels that it can''t hurt anger thousand hair.

    What''s going on?

    The seven patriarchs frown together.

    Shen Zhenyi was leisurely, sipping fragrant tea gently.

    There''s no need to worry about this one. Although anger Qianfa has ordinary talent, he has completed the transformation of the two sword techniques after his own advice. He basically wins steadily for the people of Jin Xianzong.

    "You should also see the sword technique of anger."

    He also patiently guided Princess long. Princess long carefully watched the changes of anger thousand hair sword. If she realized it, she should say: "the sky chess sword controls up, down, left and right. However, the sword technique of master Nu changes from another dimension, so it is hard to get out of the scope of the chessboard. I understand, but this control method is afraid it is very difficult."

    If it weren''t for Shen Zhenyi''s reminder, Princess long probably didn''t even think about this change in sword technique. It''s really surprising that she is clearly on the chessboard, but not on the chessboard.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "that''s right. The confluence of white hair 3000 Zhang sword technique and Tianyi sword technique even vaguely touches the level of the passage of time. In the seven injury world, it''s difficult to have this kind of martial arts to control time. Since he met the sky chess sword that only imprisons space, he has been in an invincible position."

    Control time?

    Shen Zhenyi''s voice was not high, but it was enough for the seven Patriarchs to hear it clearly. It was like thunder in their ears. They were all surprised and turned pale. They couldn''t believe their ears.

    The uniform flow of time is the path of life, old age and death. When a martial artist practices to a certain extent, he will want to control time - for example, if he can make time static, no matter how fast the other party is, it is useless.

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard the warrior tries, he can''t do it at all.

    Time is always like this. It flows evenly. No matter how high the force is, it cannot be recovered.

    Shen Zhenyi said that the sword technique of angry thousand hair can slightly control the time?

    This is incredible!

    This is more magical than yuan magnetic sword!

    "Yes... Indeed!"

    However, the seven patriarchs are insightful in the end. With Shen Zhenyi''s reminder, they carefully understand the battle between Li Zhengyi and angry Qianfa. As expected, they found that it was true.

    The sky chess sword imprisons all spaces in all directions, and he can be easily angry. This is not because he can break the sky chessboard. In fact, he can''t leave this closed space, but he can swim in the change of time, that is, the so-called other one-dimensional movement.

    No matter how strong Li Zhengyi''s sword technique is, no matter how high his cultivation is, no matter how hard the sky chess sword is imprisoned, it has no effect on anger thousand hair!

    "There is such a sword technique!"

    Everyone''s eyes are green. The inheritance of canglan secret library can be so developed!

    Now they can see that the sword moves of thousands of angry hair are as rigid and rigid as Chu Huoluo. They hardly change and don''t know how to adapt to changes. But it was this blunt sword move that completely made Li Zhengyi''s attack futile!

    This sword fighting method is really disgusting!

    If this sword technique falls into their hands, they will certainly be able to play a different brilliance!

    People fantasize.

    At this time, Zhuo Liufeng remembered that his disciples were still embarrassed and struggling to support him. He quickly shouted, "Zhengyi, OK! His sword technique is magical. You''re not his opponent. You''d better step back quickly! We''ve done our best!"

    Just now yuan Wujiu admitted defeat, but Grandma Jin didn''t agree. This time, the master shouted and admitted that his disciples were inferior to others. Li Zhengyi had no choice but to withdraw her sword in embarrassment, feeling extremely depressed.

 Chapter 402

    Shangyin people were stunned and looked closely. They saw that Princess long was indeed attacked by the mystical Scripture, and her body wavered - but the devil heart didn''t take the opportunity to attack, and decided to win at one fell swoop.

    He was confused and trapped behind the sword light wall, shuttling left and right, but he couldn''t get rid of it completely!

    "This is..."

    "Sword light array?"

    The seven patriarchs were stunned again.

    Today, they were shocked again and again when Dan Wuping came to touch the bottom of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Even after the foreshadowing of several people in front, every new martial art still makes them excited.

    Before being attacked, Princess long had laid a strict array with sword light. Although it is difficult to control now, she still trapped the devil''s heart!

    The array is integrated into the sword technique, which is an unexpected change.

    "Roar -"

    The devil''s heart was impatient and had a good face. He wanted to break out of the sword light array by force. He was bitten by the array. He was hit by a sword on his shoulder and under his ribs. Fortunately, it was all skin trauma, so it wouldn''t have much impact.

    Shangyin was worried, "be careful! Hold on, don''t worry!"

    Anyway, Princess long has been taken. As long as magic heart can hold on in the sword array for a short time, when Princess long can''t support it to the end, he can win without fighting.

    He was so eager to attack that he was taken advantage of.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled lightly and glanced at Shangyin people.

    The Shang Yin remembered that he had just accused Shen Zhen Yi of helping the Dragon Princess. In fact, they had not started to work at all. At the moment, he turned to his guidance outside the court.

    The devil''s heart won the master''s reminder. He quickly guarded the door and didn''t break in. But it didn''t help. The light wall kept him in prison all the time, and there was no sign of dissipation.

    Princess long has sat cross legged and calmed her mind to get rid of the influence of mystical scriptures, but her sword array is still frozen.

    "This... How long will it take?"

    "Isn''t it said that with a sword at hand, an array will be laid? How terrible this sword technique is!"

    "This is a breakthrough in the array!"

    The people upstairs are whispering. In fact, the seven disciples are regretting now. The exquisite martial arts of Zijian mountain villa emerge one after another. I don''t know how many people will covet it!

    Ge Zhongwu looked gloomy and said, "third childe Shen, now the devil''s heart has been trapped by the disciples'' sword array and the disciples have been hurt by the magic Sutra. Why don''t you stop here and call it a draw?"

    Shen Zhenyi was about to speak. Princess long suddenly stood up, pale but still proudly said, "who says I''m hurt? I''m just crazy about the Scriptures. What can I do? I''m fine, but if he can''t break my sword array, he''ll never get out!"

    Princess long is also a stubborn person in her heart. She may be gentle on the surface, but she will never admit defeat.

    The people who abandoned sword villa won before. How could she just draw?

    Although her head was still a little dizzy, she still gritted her teeth.

    Ge Zhongwu was speechless.

    "Well, in that case, this one is to abandon the sword mountain villa and win again. This array of Swords is like an array of swords, which is really amazing."

    If a group of disciples are familiar with this kind of sword technique, they can arrange an array in an instant. They will take advantage of it in a war.

    Ge Zhongwu has the heart to dominate, and I can''t help but be moved by it.

    Although Shangyin felt a little humiliated, he wanted to go through the motions and obtain the qualification to contribute to fenrun martial arts. He didn''t say much, but asked the devil heart to take it back.

    The evil heart took a wry smile and said, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to retreat. I really can''t retreat now!"

    He only felt that the light walls in all directions squeezed him and tried his best to support him, so that he could remain the same. He didn''t know where to start, whether he wanted to attack or retreat.

    "Waste!"

    Shangyin people snorted coldly and brushed their sleeves, trying to erase the light wall around the demon heart and save him.

    He thought he had a very high level of cultivation. It should be easy to deal with this hasty array. Of course, it should be extinguished with a flick.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I tried hard, I felt a burst of soft force involved. My strength was like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no response.

    He was so surprised that he quickly added another three parts. He only heard the light walls creak and shake a few times before they smashed.

    The devil''s heart was embarrassed and walked back behind the Shangyin man.

    ¡ª¡ªShangyin people have two hands in a row, which ordinary people don''t notice, but the other six sect leaders are experts at the same level as him, so they can see it naturally.

    The array of sword light can block the third heaviest experts in the realm of God and man for a moment?

    Then this sword technique is more amazing than expected!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, summoned Princess long back and gently stroked her head. Princess long only felt a burst of Qingming in her brain, and the dizziness she had just felt disappeared.

    "Sometimes you don''t have to be strong. Your swordsmanship is much better than others. Who wins or loses is in the eyes of people with clear eyes."

    He clapped his hands and asked Princess long to rest. Then he looked down at the people and said with a smile, "next, who will try the sword?"

    There are seven people in abandoned sword villa. There have been four people. They have won all four wars. Only ziningjun, the swordsman and Shen Zhenyi are left.

    The next one is ziningjun or the swordsman?

    Ge Zhongwu was about to ask, but he saw the swordsman step forward and bow his hands to Shen Zhenyi: "I''m really stunned by the martial arts of abandoning sword mountain villa. The childe''s guidance is also enlightening to me. I can''t repay you. Let''s go forward and fight for the childe first!"

    He also got Shen Zhenyi''s advice when he stayed in abandoned sword mountain villa. He was always in contradiction. Now he sees that these martial arts in abandoned sword mountain villa are magical and mysterious, and he can''t help but be ready to move and his blood is boiling.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, fighting for third childe Shen doesn''t conflict with his task!

    "Oh? The name of swordsman seeker is like thunder in overlord city. Have you just joined abandoned sword mountain villa?" master Pratt Whitney smiled. "Then my disciples will see the secret of swordsman''s sword finding machine!"

    In the wilderness of the seven injuries world, the reputation of swordsmen has gradually risen in recent decades.

    Pratt Whitney had heard of this name, so he was appointed.

    This man''s cultivation is the second most important in the realm of God and man. He is better than most of Shen Zhenyi''s disciples. Maybe he will get better martial arts.

    Fang Youdao walked forward proudly and bowed his hands to the swordsman, "I''d like to see your great moves!"

    Fang knew that he was worried nearby and secretly warned: "brother, be careful."

    They are close brothers. They both do their best in the true biography of Miao Xianlian sect, but Fang knows that eldest brother is much better than himself.

    But somehow, in the face of this strange swordsman, I still felt a feeling of fear from the bottom of my heart.

    Perhaps it was because of the previous defeats that he had a shadow in his heart. Fang knows to comfort himself.

    But the swordsman''s next sentence suddenly raised his heart to his throat.

 Chapter 403

    "Although my sword technique is instructed by the third childe, it still lacks the heart of the sword. It''s difficult to take it back and let it go. I can''t stop as before."

    The swordsman opened his mouth.

    "Those who fight with me should be ready to die."

    I might kill you.

    Fang knew that he trembled all over and always felt that this was not a good omen.

    Fang Youdao got the true biography of the Pratt Whitney master, but he had a bit of bearing. He nodded and said, "the sword has no eyes, and it will inevitably be damaged. Don''t worry about it. Go ahead and find your brother!"

    He extended his right hand and made an invitation gesture.

    The swordsman laughed. His face suddenly looked a little less simple and honest and a little more crazy. I don''t know when he has pulled out his sword!

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The sword wind roared like the tide of the river.

    He is usually simple and honest, with a sword in his hand, but he seems to have changed himself, becoming dark, deep and terrible.

    The sword is black all over and emits a faint cold light, even a dark cold idea.

    "His sword is a little strange." Chu Huoluo once asked Shen Zhenyi when she first saw the swordsman''s sword: "there is always a frightening and trembling smell."

    "That''s the magic sword."

    That''s how Shen Zhenyi answered her at that time.

    "Magic sword?"

    Chu Huoluo''s eyebrow is unknown.

    "The unintentional sword is chaotic and chaotic. It can be described as a magic sword. People feel terrible only when they are stupid. In fact, it''s nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly - I don''t know how many people in the world fear the existence of the magic sword, but in Shen Zhenyi''s view, it''s just a weapon.

    Fang Youdao obviously doesn''t think so.

    He stood opposite the swordsman. Before the swordsman''s magic sword came out of its scabbard, he didn''t think it was special. With his own cultivation, he can suppress the swordsman of wild origin.

    But now it''s different.

    The magic sword came out of its scabbard and was murderous. Fang Youdao only felt that the air around him was burning, and there was a smell of sulfur in his nose, which made people out of breath.

    And the other party''s sword became like a storm.

    "Demon sword flow war?"

    Ge Zhongwu coughed and his face became awkward and strange.

    "Is this man... The descendant of Shouzhe sect?"

    Xiao Bishui nearby also gave a light sigh.

    The two of them looked at each other. The people who targeted Shouzhe Zong at the beginning are still there, about GE Zhongwu, Xiao Bishui and Zhuo Liufeng. They participated in the massacre of Shouzhe Zong.

    At that time, I remember there were no chickens and dogs left.

    However, the magic sword liushang was not found. At that time, it was thought that it was destroyed in the battle. It seems that there were still fish that escaped the net.

    "What kind of magic sword is this?"

    Pratt Whitney division did not participate in the event of Shou zhe Zong and did not know much about it. When they heard the exclamation of Ge Zhongwu and Xiao Bishui, they felt that the sword in the swordsman''s hand was wrong.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, he''s the one who''s not right.

    "This is the Zhenzong treasure of Shouzhe sect. It is said that it is sealed with a demon God and holds a magic sword, which can greatly improve the cultivation and strength of the sword holder."

    Ge Zhongwu''s expression became cold, "but it will also erode the user''s mind. Shouzhe sect a hundred years ago can be said to be the first sect in the 19th outer city. As long as they are honest, they will almost win the promotion of Dabi. We can''t look at the other three-level sects at all."

    After a pause, he said to the Pratt Whitney teacher, "you didn''t succeed in martial arts that day and have been closed, but you should also know the general situation."

    The Pratt Whitney master recalled with lingering fear, "yes... However, the patriarch of Shouzhe sect suddenly lost his mind and summoned a large number of sects to slaughter other three-level sects and take away our inheritance. Only then did all patriarchs jointly kill him..."

    It turns out that the patriarch of Shouzhe sect is the master of the magic sword liushang. It seems that it is because of this that I am completely crazy.

    Later, after killing the Lord of Shouzhe sect, the other sects were afraid of revenge and simply united to kill hundreds of people of Shouzhe sect at one stroke.

    "If the swordsman is a survivor, did he deliberately throw himself into the abandoned sword villa to take revenge?"

    Xiao Bishui thought of this possibility.

    Ge Zhongwu shook his head, "if he wants revenge, he shouldn''t invest in abandoned sword villa?"

    No matter how powerful the abandoned sword villa is, it only has potential. Today, so many advanced martial arts are revealed, just like a three-year-old child holding gold in the downtown, how can it not attract people''s covet.

    The seven sect members have long determined to jointly destroy the abandoned sword villa.

    Looking for a swordsman is nothing more than another experience of the disaster of killing the door.

    "In short, abandoned sword villa is strange."

    Ge Zhongwu''s eyes twinkled, and he had no patience.

    "After yuedan''s martial arts review, we immediately start to uproot it, so as not to think about these things!"

    How did the magic sword die? How did Shouzhe Zong die at the beginning! Abandoned sword villa will repeat the same mistake!

    Several of them had their own ideas and had finished the ceremony, but the other spectators had different ideas.

    Shi Jiaguang frowned. "Is it Shouzhe Zong behind Shen Zhenyi? Even the magic sword liushang has been invested in the abandoned sword villa. The relationship between the two families is not shallow!"

    He only knew about the events of that year, but the Shouzhe sect was destroyed by other sects. It was a deep blood feud, and it was natural to come back for revenge.

    If Shouzhe sect has an expert who has remained anonymous for so many years, it is possible to help Shen Zhenyi stir up the muddy water in overlord city - the death of lenghou can be explained.

    Just... Sakyamuni always felt that there was something wrong.

    "Magic sword..." Sima you was in a remote corner with green eyes and said with a cold smile: "no... this is by no means the card of abandoned sword villa."

    He provoked seven cases to deal with Shen Zhenyi. He never dared to expect Shen Zhenyi to be crushed at the beginning.

    There are all kinds of dangers in the king of Jin''s mausoleum, but Shen Zhenyi walks around like walking on the ground. How can he deal with him?

    The seven sects on martial arts was originally just a part of Sima you''s plan.

    Jingle!

    While everyone was thinking, the battle on the field soon became white hot. Fang Youdao refined lotus and gradually changed 19 times. He can incarnate the glazed lotus and has strong defense. When he saw the power of the magic sword, he was not greedy for work, that is, he played steadily, guarded the whole body, and was able to barely maintain the balance of power at the beginning.

    But after a incense stick, the spirit of the magic sword became more and more powerful and the attack became stronger and stronger.

    Gradually, the magic sword turned into a human shape, which was clearly a dark swordsman, but the swordsman himself turned into a dazzling long sword.

    At this point, it is completely unclear whether people are using swords or swords are using people.

    For Fang Youdao, he doesn''t care whether it''s a man or a sword.

    All he knew was that the sword pressure of the other party was too heavy.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!

    Without checking for a moment, he saw the lotus flowers around him broken together. Then Fang Youdao saw the sharp blade stabbing straight into his eyebrows!

 Chapter 404

    "Big brother!"

    Fang knew that he was crying bitterly, and immediately saw a black light penetrating Fang Youdao''s head, flesh and blood flying!

    "Show mercy!"

    Pratt Whitney teacher shouted, and the lotus in his sleeve spewed out. However, it was too late to stop the blade of the magic sword. After the magic sword killed, it turned into a dark shadow and flew around. It seemed that it still made a strange laugh and returned to the scabbard of the swordsman again.

    The swordsman was shocked and seemed to wake up from a dream. When he saw the mess in front of him, his face couldn''t help showing compassion.

    ¡ª¡ªBefore that, the magic sword had controlled his mind, and he could not control the negative killing at all.

    Pratt Whitney teacher hurried to pick up the disciple, but Fang Youdao''s mind was broken and his soul was terrified. Such a serious injury could not be saved anyway.

    As the swordsman said before the fight, fighting with him is likely to die.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, in fact, it''s not fighting with him, but fighting with the magic sword.

    This is Mingyue upstairs. Today, his left index finger, middle finger and ring finger trembled nervously and shouted and asked.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think he was disobedient. He glanced at him and said slowly: "the next battle will be fought by zining. Zining''s sword is poisonous and kills people invisibly. You have to be careful not to die again."

    Xiao Bishui''s face was cold. He ran smiled and said, "I''m not timid. Well, I''ll see if you can kill my sister or my sister can kill you!"

    "Golden Swallow!"

    She gave a loud cry, and a girl dressed in bright yellow came out behind her, which was also a general sneer. "Abandoned sword villa has won so many games, I''m afraid it''s inflated. Killing a useless Fang Youdao doesn''t mean you can kill me!"

    The status of Golden Swallow is different from those second generation disciples!

    The martial arts taught by swallow Lianhuan are different. They are all women and pay attention to beauty. Shouyuan is shorter than other sects, but they still maintain their youth and beauty before they die.

    It is precisely because of this that the inheritance of swallow chain is easier to speed up, and the replacement of patriarch is much faster than other major gates.

    The age gap between the two generations of inheritance is not so large - which is one of the reasons why they use the sister inheritance model rather than the master apprentice inheritance model.

    The Golden Swallow has been practicing for more than a hundred years and has been supported by most of the resources of the swallow. Now it is only one step away from the third level of God and man.

    Among all the successors, it is probably second only to ge Xiaopan, the eldest son of Ge Zhongwu''s genius.

    Her strength is not comparable to that of Yu Wenwei and Fang Youdao.

    It can even be said that the swallow sent her in a series, which has been a little bullying the small.

    "Master said that if you can kill, you can kill. If you don''t believe it, I''ll kill you and try."

    Zining Jun opened his mouth coldly.

    For her, it was only natural to blurt out this sentence. What master said is always right. If others say wrong, prove it to him.

    Ziningjun''s attitude has always been so firm.

    But listening to the Golden Swallow''s ears, it''s not like that. It''s clearly provocation and announcement!

    She sneered, "what a big elder martial sister of abandoning sword mountain villa. Her tone is really great. I just don''t believe it. So what?"

    The Golden Swallow raised his head and stuck his neck in disdain.

    "Damn you."

    Zining Jun walked slowly to the Golden Swallow and still opened his mouth slowly, even if it was a sharp sword!

    The sword is as bright as electricity!

    "Elder martial sister is angry."

    Chu Huoluo knows ziningjun''s temperament. She is usually cold and peaceful. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. She is almost the best to get along with.

    But... Never... Never say no to Shen Zhenyi in front of her.

    Some people say that the third childe Shen is wrong. He has violated the rebellious scales of zining Jun. her men will not show mercy.

    Jin Yanzi''s disbelief is to question master''s ability. It''s strange that master sister doesn''t turn her face.

    This sword is light.

    The Golden Swallow was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, ziningjun''s sword retreated three steps so quickly. Seeing the sword light passing in front of him, the skin on his face felt tingling and angry.

    "Smelly girl, how dare you..."

    Before she finished, she listened to Xiao Bishui drink: "the sword is poisonous, back again!"

    The Golden Swallow was cold all over. She didn''t dare not believe her elder sister''s words. Her feet slipped and drifted back ten feet in an instant. Soon there was a fishy smell on her nose. At this moment, her flying temples turned into fly ash and fell inch by inch!

    Before he was infected, he had encountered a toxin, which was extremely strong, corroding vitality and killing him in an instant!

    The Golden Swallow''s heart was pounding. Fortunately, the master reminded her that she could even step back and avoid. If she played for such a moment, it would corrode not only her hair, but her proud face.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if she doesn''t die, she won''t have the face to come out.

    "Can I kill you?"

    Zining Jun didn''t pursue. He stood still, pointed to the Golden Swallow with a sword and asked questions calmly.

    The Golden Swallow became angry with shame and was speechless for a moment.

    This kind of sword technique really has the ability to kill her when she doesn''t check it. But it''s hard for the Golden Swallow to take back what she just said.

    "What''s the big deal about sneak attacks and wounding people?"

    She hardened her head and retorted coldly, "it''s still a hundred years before you want to kill me!"

    Zining Jun dropped his sword tip, "stubborn."

    "In that case, only by killing you can I make you really believe what my master said."

    She nodded seriously, and the Golden Swallow shivered.

 Chapter 405

    Ziningjun always talks and does things very seriously, so even those who see her for the first time think she will never lie.

    When such a person stands in front of you and says in a cold tone that I will kill you, it will inevitably make people shudder.

    In particular, zining Jun''s face is extremely beautiful. At this time, it seems that the fairy of the moon is announcing his death, which makes people scared and inexplicable.

    However, the Golden Swallow was also determined in the end. After a moment of fear, he immediately recovered his peace.

    "Smelly girl deceives people too much. We are linked by swallows. Is it easy to be underestimated? Iron swallow cut!"

    In her scolding voice, the long sword swept out of the scabbard, and the sword light became a net in an instant.

    Swallow''s serial swords are very long, so they are scabbard from the side and faster. Golden Swallow, the sword technique of cutting swallow, is famous for its fast speed. It can cut down the iron swallow that can hurt seven animals in the world.

    When she cast her sword, she saw the dust and lightning in the sword net. It was like fireworks and glass in an instant. It was beautiful.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    "This sword technique can be regarded as the ultimate achievement of the word ''fast'' of cutting the swallow chain iron swallow. If you are lucky to survive, maybe you can really break through the third level of God and man and become the head of the swallow chain."

    "What a pity..."

    There''s no need to talk about the implication.

    Ge Zhongwu heard Shen Zhenyi''s words, his face changed slightly, and asked coldly, "did the third childe really think that it would be possible for the disciples to snipe the Golden Swallow in front of so many of us?"

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged, "my disciple is the most stubborn, but I can''t stop her from waiting for 400 years to break the real illusion and decide what to do."

    If she wants to kill someone, it''s ok if she doesn''t help her as a master. Of course, it''s impossible to hold back.

    Ge Zhongwu''s face changed and he snorted coldly, "we are just competing in martial arts. Is third childe Shen really going to kill? Fang Youdao''s death was an accident just now, so we won''t investigate it. If we intend to kill, it''s different!"

    "Just a competition?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at GE Zhongwu thoughtfully, "I thought the purpose of sect leader Ge was to kill all my abandoned sword villa."

    You''re telling the truth!

    Most of the people watching the ceremony upstairs felt embarrassed. With a bitter look on his face, Shi Jiaguang tried to persuade him, "third childe, harmony is still the most precious. Lord Ge, if you can give me a face..."

    "Mr. Sakya, don''t say much."

    Ge Zhongwu responded coldly and interrupted Sakyamuni''s words.

    If it was a trivial matter, he would certainly give Sakya a face. But so far, Qizong and Zijian mountain villa are really immortal. If Ge Zhongwu, the leading elder brother, is timid, Xiao Bishui, Pratt Whitney and others behind him can tear him apart.

    Moreover, the seven sects encircled and suppressed a new level-3 sect. Even if Shen Zhenyi and his disciples had a magical martial arts foundation, it was impossible to stop the sweep of a higher level.

    How can ge Zhongwu give up this decision without risk but with great benefits?

    Sakyamuni sat down angrily and sighed.

    Third childe Shen, third childe Shen, you refuse to join Tianmen. At this point, no one can save you.

    Shen Zhenyi was smiling and fearless.

    "Lord Ge, don''t be anxious. Talk about tonight. Let''s find a perfect ending for today''s yuedan martial arts review."

    In the field, ziningjun was fast to fast, and the sword light turned into white, purple and green. He danced brilliantly. He stood with the iron swallow of the Golden Swallow. He was no worse in speed. He only heard the sound of Jingling impact, just like big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate.

    White is ice, purple is fire, and cyan is poison. Ziningjun''s sword technique integrates three different forces of heaven and earth, showing strange attributes.

    "Not good!"

    Xiao Bishui saw that it was wrong.

    If the Golden Swallow can be a little faster than zining Jun, it may be able to suppress zining Jun''s play.

    But now the two sides are equal, so ziningjun''s advantage in attribute is greatly reflected.

    Fire burns the body, ice penetrates the body, and poison attacks the heart!

    These three attributes and three sword light rotation, each of which can confront the Golden Swallow head-on, and corrode the Golden Swallow''s true Qi and the power of heaven and earth in the process of impact!

    I can''t see it now, but over time, the sword light of the Golden Swallow and even itself will be hurt by the dark power of ice fire poison!

    ¡ª¡ªThis woman can really kill the Golden Swallow!

    What monsters are these abandoned sword villa?

    God and man are the most important. They can resist the second most important master of God and man by relying on their magical martial arts. Ziningjun, who has just entered the second most important master of God and man, can actually suppress the Golden Swallow who is the second highest peak of God and man!

    So... Is the third level martial artist in the realm of God and man sure to win Shen Zhenyi?

    Xiao Bishui thought of this and suddenly shivered.

    No, no... no, even if Shen Zhenyi is really amazing, a third-class expert in the realm of God and man can''t hold him, but seven cases work together and seven people shoot at the same time. No one in the 19th outer city can escape!

    She felt a little calm and took a breath. Suddenly, she heard the Golden Swallow cry in the field, but she was already hurt.

    Chum!

    Zining Jun''s sword technique is no faster than the Golden Swallow, but the three rounds of ice, fire and poison work together, and the Golden Swallow''s sword light can''t be blocked. Under the long-term confrontation, it is inevitable to expose flaws. It was taken advantage of by zining Jun''s gap sword light and made a blood cut on his left arm!

    Thinking of what ziningjun and Shen Zhenyi said before, Xiao Bishui was shocked and quickly shouted, "this girl is merciful!"

    She moved much faster than the Pratt Whitney teacher just now. As soon as she spread her robe sleeve, she counted the sword light and flew out, stabbing zining Jun''s shoulder and back.

    ¡ª¡ªShe only used three parts of her strength. In the end, it was a public place. She didn''t dare sneak attack and kill ziningjun behind her back. The news was too bad to hear. It''s just that you want to save the enemy when you attack the enemy. Waiting for zining to take the sword back, the Golden Swallow can escape your life.

    The Golden Swallow''s eyes suddenly showed resentment. She gnashed her teeth and knew that the master would come to save her. Once zining Jun returned to the sword block, she didn''t want to take the opportunity to get away. Instead, she found the opportunity to fight back. Anyway, she had to cut zining Jun under the sword, so as to relieve the resentment of losing half a move!

    Because of this, she should have retreated and fled quickly, but instead chose to stand still.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, zining Jun can''t stop the attack behind him.

    Hiss!

    Just when she thought so, she saw ziningjun''s three-color sword light suddenly enlarged in front of her. Immediately, she felt that her neck was cold and the world suddenly rotated.

    What happened?

    "Sister!"

    Hearing Xiao Bishui''s hoarse roar, the Golden Swallow opened her eyes in horror, but found that her headless body was slowly falling down.

    She... Didn''t take the sword?

    Does she want to die together!

 Chapter 406

    Xiao Bishui''s sword has pointed to zining Jun''s back heart.

    When zining Jun cut off the Golden Swallow''s head, she cried out bitterly. She didn''t want to take back the sword. Regardless, she wanted to kill zining Jun to avenge her sister!

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi stood up.

    He said only one word faintly.

    "Stop!"

    Xiao Bishui suddenly shook her wrist and felt great resistance in front of her. Her sword was three points slow and couldn''t stab.

    She was shocked and ruthless, but at this time, zining Jun had killed the Golden Swallow and stepped aside.

    One sword failed!

    Xiao Bishui''s face was ugly.

    In her capacity, when she failed to hit her back, there was naturally no reason to continue to pursue and kill Zi Ningjun - although no one could control her in the 19th outer city, she would be shameless after all in full view of the public.

    Xiao bi was sullen and didn''t speak. The headless body of the Golden Swallow lay on the ground. She didn''t take another look.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen you live, you are a sister and an heir. When you die, you have no value.

    In the seven injury world, the Terran''s resources are very limited and there is no such sentimental opportunity.

    "This one... Abandoned sword mountain villa won again."

    Ge Zhongwu dryly announced the results, only feeling extremely depressed.

    This abandoned sword villa is too arrogant, isn''t it?

    If they say they want to kill, they will kill, and they won''t even give face - they know they will die, so they break the jar?

    "Now the six disciples of the third childe Shen have made moves, and only our Xiongzhen sect is left in our seven sects. If I fight with the third childe, I will deceive the small."

    Ge Zhongwu doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense. He wants to end this farce as soon as possible.

    After a pause, he said, "why don''t you let the dog eat a small dish and experience the skill of third childe Shen?"

    As soon as he said this, he immediately caused a cry of surprise.

    "How dare you ask Xiaopan to do it?"

    "This... What''s good to fight?"

    "Even if Mr. Shen has great talent and martial arts, how can he be the opponent of Mr. Xiaopan?"

    "Seven schools of martial arts lost six games in a row. This last game is to find face anyway?"

    Sakyamuni was so worried that he came forward to dissuade him and said, "Lord Ge, you''d better forgive others and forgive others!"

    Just saying the name of Ge Xiaopan caused such a big shock. Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so, and a look of sarcasm appeared on his face.

    "Is this young master Xiaopan very powerful?"

    His tone was calm and there was no fear at all.

    "Haven''t you heard of young master Xiaopan?"

    Sakyamuni widened his eyes and remembered that he was a young man who had just entered overlord city. He grabbed his sleeve and advised with a bitter smile: "no matter who you have standing behind you, don''t fight this war."

    He shook his head and sighed: "young master pan, you have entered the third level of the realm of God and man, and you are not on the same level. Why... Why?"

    Sakyamuni wanted to say why to die. He was worried about Shen Zhenyi''s face. Finally, he didn''t say it.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi gently raised her eyebrows without comment.

    At this time, when the news reached the downstairs of Mingyue, there was also a uproar.

    "Isn''t young master Xiaopan consolidating his realm in seclusion? Why did you let him do it?"

    "Seven schools of martial arts lost six games in a row, and two proud disciples died. The abandoned sword mountain villa is really famous. Lord Ge doesn''t want to lose any more?"

    "But anyway, it''s hard to win by letting young master Xiaopan do it."

    "That''s not necessarily true. Speaking of it, Mr. Shen should be the same generation as sect leader Ge and others. Although Mr. Pan breaks through the third level of God and man, it''s not a big bully."

    Everyone talked about it, and no one was optimistic about Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is impossible for Shen Zhenyi to surpass the third person in the realm of God and man.

    The third level of Shenren territory is outside overlord City, which is originally a natural moat.

    It is rare to break through the third tier in the outer city. Most of the third tier experts in the outer city of the 19th century are gathered in the Mingyue building today.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the reason why the seven sects can sit firmly in the third level sect. If the third level master of the godless human realm was in charge, I''m afraid he would have been destroyed by others.

    Young master Xiaopan is also the reason why Xiongzhen sect occupies the leading position of the seven sects.

    He is the first of the heirs to break through the third level of God and man, which means that Xiongzhen gate has no worries about its inheritance in the next century and can stabilize the other sects!

    ¡ª¡ªThe third most important aspect of the realm of God and man is that it is so difficult to break through.

    Talent is one of them.

    Without extreme talent, there is no chance to reach the threshold. For example, nu Qianfa is also the son of Nu family in Nu Liu city. His talent is not bad, and he has received a lot of resources. However, he has been paying attention to the first priority of human life for a hundred years, and only with the guidance of Shen Zhenyi can he break through the second priority.

    Third, he couldn''t even think about it.

    Like childe Kui, Yu Wenwei, Yuan wucai, and the dead Golden Swallow and Fang Youdao, they are the talented people who barely have the opportunity to break through the third level of God and man.

    But even if they do not have the full support of zongmen, they will have no chance at all.

    Even if a lot of resources are thrown down, success is still not guaranteed.

    Breaking through the third level of God and man itself is a reborn progress.

    ¡ª¡ªThe realm of God and man itself is the process of combining the power of heaven and earth and turning man into God.

    After the true Qi of the human realm is complete and can borrow the power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth will gradually solidify in the body and produce divine light, which is the first state of entering the body of the human realm of God.

    The second level is to eliminate the conflict between the power of heaven and earth and the body, so that it can be gradually integrated, so as to lay the foundation for a large number of integration into the power of heaven and earth in the next step.

    ¡ª¡ªThe third is the process of qualitative change caused by quantitative change.

    It is a process of constantly invoking the power of heaven and earth for those who practice martial arts in the realm of God and man. In this process, the borrowed power of heaven and earth will stay in the body and gradually integrate with the flesh to produce miraculous effects.

    As long as there is a little integration, even if you step into the first priority of God and man, and this integration will not bite yourself, even if you stabilize the second priority of God and man.

    However, the third level of God''s human realm requires the power of heaven and earth integrated into the body, which will be thousands of times as much as the first level of God''s human realm!

    In other words, if you want to integrate enough power of heaven and earth and transform the flesh body, it will take at least thousands of times.

    It takes almost 800 years for a talented person like the seventh sect disciple to cultivate himself by relying on the martial arts of the seventh sect unique skill level, from the second level to the third level in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªLife is limited. Even those who live in the realm of God, man and martial arts are expected to live for thousands of years, but most of them just live for hundreds of years. In particular, the environment of the seven injury world is so bad that it is more difficult to live long.

    Therefore, we must break through with the help of external forces!

 Chapter 407

    The so-called external force is all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and magical pills.

    Of course, in the inner city, it is said that there is a more powerful soul gathering array that can speed up cultivation - don''t count on such advanced things in the outer city.

    If people outside the city want to break through the third level of God and man, and their talents can meet this standard, they need to rely on uninterrupted resource investment.

    An old three-level sect with the scale of seven sects almost has to do its best to cultivate a third level of God and man.

    At the same time, it has two gods and men, and the third level. Even for Xiongzhen gate, it seems a little extravagant.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is why Ge Zhongwu is ambitious and must want to be promoted to the inner city.

    For the sake of his son, he almost exhausted the resources of the sect. In the next two or three hundred years, after his death, there may not be a new third disciple of the realm of God and man. He will not enter the inner city. Unless he finds a treasure, Xiongzhen gate will inevitably decline gradually.

    Usually his son is very precious. Ge Xiaopan hardly appears in front of people and only practices in isolation. However, the strength is here. Everyone knows that Xiongzhen gate must be inherited by GE Xiaopan in the future.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is impossible for anyone to compete with the third level master in the realm of God and man.

    So this time Ge Zhongwu unexpectedly let his son do it, which was beyond the expectation of many people.

    Sima you hid in the dark and showed a smiling expression.

    "Oh... I see."

    Shen Zhenyi listened to Sakyamuni''s explanation and nodded slightly.

    "It''s good to have the third level of God and man."

    He finally had a positive comment. Sakyamuni was relieved and was about to continue persuading, but Shen Zhenyi''s next sentence scared him to almost fall off his chin.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to ge Zhongwu.

    "Lord Ge, you rarely have a good son. Aren''t you afraid that he will die here?"

    You! Say! What! What!

    Sakyamuni stood stunned and foolish. All the people of the seven sects looked at Shen Zhenyi like monsters.

    This boy... Is he crazy?

    You didn''t hear clearly just now. Ge Xiaopan is the third weight of God and man. He needs thousands of times of resources to strengthen himself and break through the realm, which also means that he is more than thousands of times stronger than the second weight of God and man.

    How could Shen Zhenyi be his opponent?

    And... Make such absurd threats?

    Only the people in Zijian mountain villa remained silent, Chu Huoluo was still proud, and Shifu was really sharp. It was funny to see those people''s expressions.

    For a long time, Ge Zhong, who was stunned for a while, laughed and spoke proudly.

    "Third childe Shen, I have also convinced you. After I became a master, I have seen countless arrogant people in these 19 outer cities for 300 years."

    "But the arrogance of these people, even if added up, can''t match your finger."

    "Kill a third level expert in the realm of God and man? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard in 300 years."

    Unless Shen Zhenyi is also the third level in the realm of God and man, otherwise... There is no chance at all.

    But Shen Zhenyi can''t be the third level in the realm of God and man.

    Because of time.

    Shen Zhenyi came here to cut the moon and fly the immortal. He hasn''t been here for a year.

    It doesn''t take time to absorb the true Qi of Yuehua and combine the power of heaven and earth?

    No matter how talented he is and how top-notch his unique knowledge is, he can absorb the power of heaven and earth ten times faster than them, okay?

    It is impossible to climb to this level within a year.

    This is originally a painstaking state of practice.

    After the second level of the realm of God and man, every breakthrough in practice is counted by a hundred years.

    A year... That''s a funny joke.

    "Since Lord Ge doesn''t believe it, you might as well try it."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about the contempt in his tone. The clouds are light and the wind is light.

    "It''s just that the sword has no eyes. It''s not my heart to control the murderous spirit now. If I hurt your son, I hope Lord Ge Haihan."

    He thought for a moment and kindly reminded him, "if you want to be more sure, you can wait three months. Then I may be able to only beat him and not kill him."

    What kind of poor excuse is this? A slow plan?

    Ge Zhongwu laughed, "thank you for your kindness, third childe Shen, but I don''t think the dog will be so weak. If you accidentally hurt yourself under the third childe''s sword, it''s fate. I don''t blame you."

    He paused and said, "if third childe Shen dies under the hands of the dog, don''t blame me."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged.

    This is impossible.

    The battle of life and death began when both sides were full of confidence.

    Dang Dang¡ª¡ª

    Outside the moon tower, there was a melodious bell.

    It is necessary to ring the bell to greet a third level master in the realm of God and man as a sign of respect.

    "Here comes young master Xiaopan!"

    There was cheering downstairs and the screams of countless women.

    On the horizon, a dark figure came in the air.

    Ge Xiaopan, nine feet tall, wearing tight black clothes, with long hair tied up at will, and an oblique bunch scattered on his shoulders.

    He has a long sword on his back. He has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, but he also has the sense of not being angry but powerful inherited by his father. Although he is still young, he has a certain master''s demeanor.

    Zhuo Liufeng stood beside Ge Zhongwu, looked out of the window and said with a smile: "when Lord Ge was young, he didn''t have the style of your son."

    Ge Zhongwu laughed, "I didn''t know anything when I first came out of the Jianghu. I''m just the second most important thing in the realm of God and man. How can I compare with him. He is blessed by nature and much better than me!"

    The tone was full of pride.

    It is a man''s pride that his son can strengthen his master and surpass his ancestors.

    The people of the seven schools are convinced of this. Even Xiao Bishui, looking at the arrogant Ge Xiaopan, can only envy and envy.

    Her heirs, who have been frustrated, have naturally lost their resources and can only cultivate another one.

    This is far from being compared with the third heavy warrior in the realm of God and man.

    After today, even with the inheritance of abandoned sword mountain villa, the swallow chain has been weakened. At least in the short term, it can no longer compete with Xiongzhen gate.

    She could only sigh sadly.

    Among the stars holding the moon, GE Xiaopan Shi ran entered the gate of the moon tower and fell on the ground. First, he saluted Ge Zhongwu.

    "Father, I don''t know how to summon my son. What can I do for you?"

    He was in seclusion and knew that GE Zhongwu wouldn''t call him if there was nothing important.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the 19th outer city, there are few difficulties that need two third level masters of Shenren realm to fight together. Ge Zhongwu should have been able to solve all problems.

    Ge Zhongwu was satisfied with his humble attitude and said with a smile: "today''s yuedan martial arts review, the seven sects discuss martial arts. I didn''t need you to come. I just abandoned the magic inheritance of sword mountain villa. Being a father can''t help but feel itchy. I just bullied the small and started with third childe Shen. That''s why I called you to try a sword with him."

 Chapter 408

    "Abandon sword villa?"

    Ge Xiaopan glanced at Shen Zhenyi disdainfully.

    "Of course I won''t refuse my father''s advice, but what kind of abandoned sword villa is qualified to take my sword? My father is too cautious."

    He has never been invincible among the younger generation, which is the root of his pride.

    "How powerful can affectation be?"

    Chu Huoluo''s mouth was flat. Although everyone said how terrible and powerful the third level of God''s human realm was, she still believed in master.

    ¡ª¡ªThird childe Shen''s sword can''t be restrained in any realm.

    Shi Jiaguang also wants to persuade Shen Zhenyi.

    Seeing Ge Xiaopan appear, he finally woke up like a dream, took Shen Zhen Yi Kukou''s wife and said, "third childe, I know you are amazing, but why do you have to fight him. The gap between the third and second levels of the realm of God and man is not generally large..."

    He knows it himself.

    As a man of Tianmen, Shi Jiaguang certainly wants to go further - if he can step into the third level of the realm of God and man, he can naturally be transferred to the inner city. On the one hand, his life will be much more stable and comfortable, and on the other hand, he will have more opportunities to improve his breakthrough.

    It''s a pity that he also used a lot of resources in the door. After all, he can only swing in the second level of God and man. As he gets older, he gives up.

    He asked for advice from the third level master of God and human realm in the door. Every move was a defeat, and he couldn''t understand the root of his power.

    Since he is by no means an opponent, why try to be strong?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head. "I appreciate Mr. Sakya''s kindness. But how do you know that I am the second most important person in the realm of God and man?"

    Aren''t you the second or the third?

    Shi Jiaguang almost jumped. He cut the moon and flew the immortal to the seven injuries world. In such a short time, even if he opened it, he could not rise to the third level in the realm of God and man!

    Wait... He didn''t even reach the second level of God and man, did he?

    When Sakyamuni first met Shen Zhenyi, he thought he was just a newcomer to the realm of God, so he was worried that he was threatened by cold throat Ghosts - but cold throat soon died. Sakyamuni thought it was the man behind Shen Zhenyi.

    Later, Shen Zhenyi killed the fierce beast, and the sect upgraded rapidly. Even the disciples showed the second strength of the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªSince then, Sakyamuni has tacitly accepted that Shen Zhenyi is the second level of the realm of God and man.

    But in fact, he hasn''t seen Shen Zhenyi''s hand, nor his divine light.

    Sakyamuni''s mind was confused, and only one thing was certain.

    Even if you are not the third level in the realm of God and man, you are not the opponent of this sect leader Ge Shao!

    He wants to stop again, but it''s too late.

    Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran walks to ge Xiaopan, who looks at him coldly.

    "You learn sword?"

    "Learn sword."

    "Why not bring a sword?"

    Ge Xiaopan''s eyes showed a cold light, and his problems were aggressive.

    Shen Zhenyi is still gentle.

    "Everything in heaven and earth is my sword. Even you are my sword. I don''t need to bring a sword anymore."

    The same answer, the same sincerity.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t like to lie.

    Unfortunately, there will always be people who don''t believe it.

    Ge Xiaopan burst out a sneer, turned back and said to ge Zhongwu, "father, this person is interesting. He doesn''t lose, and he won''t forgive."

    Ge Zhongwu laughed. "He also said he was going to kill you."

    Ge Xiaopan only felt incredible and shook his head and said, "today''s young people are too arrogant. They are really frogs at the bottom of a well. If they don''t break the third level of God and human environment, it is difficult to see the scenery in the distance."

    He was condescending and domineering. He turned around and laughed at Shen Zhenyi and asked, "I don''t know how to kill me, third childe Shen?"

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "one sword is enough."

    It takes only one sword to cut the sky.

    It takes only one sword to kill God.

    It''s a waste to kill a small dish with a sword.

    "It''s a pity that the disciples'' promotion speed is not fast enough..."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes flashed over ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long. There are more experts to enter the inner city in the future. He can''t do anything by himself. It seems that before entering the inner city, you should first strengthen your behavior and promote your disciples.

    Ge Xiaopan in front of him was not in his eyes. Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and was already thinking about the future.

    "Joke!"

    Ge Xiaopan laughed more and more. "Then please invite third childe Shen to take out the sword! I want to see what the sword that can kill me looks like?"

    Shen Zhenyi replied carelessly, "you can''t see. You''re dead before you see it. So, in order to keep you from leaving any regrets, you''d better show all your proud martial arts."

    He paused and kindly reminded: "after you entered the third level of the realm of God and man, you seem to have no record. If you don''t leave a few moves, you will die. I''m afraid everyone won''t even remember your name."

    Ge Xiaopan has been practicing in seclusion. Most of his reputation comes from his father''s boasting. In fact, few people have actually seen him do it.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Ge Xiaopan smiled forward and fell back. "Well, I didn''t expect someone to say so high sounding words about weakness. In that case, I''ll give you a chance to see the magic sword bajue of Xiongzhen sect. I won''t hurt your life until I show this magic sword bajue!"

    He also means to show off his martial arts. Shen Zhenyi is right. Others know his reputation, but they haven''t seen him do it. After all, they have some regrets.

    "Just like it."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged calmly and didn''t care.

    The magic sword Jue... Is just not satisfactory and can''t arouse his great interest.

    "Call -"

    Ge Xiaopan was not polite. After he said it, he waved his hand and saw a golden light flying through the air, like a golden dragon tearing the void. He opened his teeth and claws in the air and roared deafening.

    The dragon is respected and the sword is tyrant. Xiongzhenmen magic sword tyrant formula!

    Roar like thunder!

    "This is the tyrant formula from the void. I didn''t expect that childe Xiaopan''s cultivation has reached such a state!"

    "Obviously, the giant sword was still on his back just now, but now it suddenly appears in the air. It is so domineering. This manipulation of the power of heaven and earth has been handy!"

    "This is the strength of the third expert in the realm of God and man!"

    "Where can third childe Shen resist?"

    Everyone sighed and gloated. They all widened their eyes to see how Ge Xiaopan killed Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi only smiles.

    He didn''t even move.

    This man is too arrogant and has insufficient actual combat experience. When he fights with others, he is only flashy and insincere. He doesn''t even have murderous spirit in his sword intention.

    It seems that he really wants to play the magic sword trick before he really does it.

    "It''s a waste of time, but it''s your last show in the world. It''s up to you."

    Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands tied, sighed and shook his head.

 Chapter 409

    "Ge Xiaopan''s magic sword Jue is not as powerful as GE Zhongwu, but there has been a preliminary weather, even we have to deal with it seriously."

    "In recent years, the 19th outer city has become the world of Xiongzhen gate."

    "The Xiongzhen gate is really blessed with two third-class warriors in the realm of God and man."

    "Next time, they will be promoted to the inner city, which has nothing to do with us."

    The heads of the seven sects, with their own calculations, are secretly evaluating Ge Xiaopan''s martial arts.

    As for Shen Zhenyi, they have completely ignored it.

    It''s not a level of battle at all. What''s to worry about?

    The only thing I want to say to this young man is not to be too arrogant to avoid being struck by thunder.

    Ge Xiaopan did not pay attention to his opponent.

    In front of so many experts, it was also his first experience to use the magic sword tactic in public.

    The taste of showing off made him feel the sweetness of the root of his tongue, and the whole person was almost floating.

    ¡ª¡ªSee, this is the martial arts of Xiongzhen sect. This is my Ge Xiaopan!

    One of the few third level masters in the city outside the 19th century!

    Not only the young sect leader of Xiongzhen sect, but also Ge Zhongwu''s son!

    It''s him, the strongest of the younger generation¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªGo small!

    He roared loudly, and the sword became more and more vigorous. His momentum was like the sea tide, swallowing the sky and dominating the world!

    In front of his sword light, it seemed that the whole world would be shattered in an instant.

    Shen Zhenyi was like dust in the wind and a small sampan in the tsunami. As long as the huge wave overturned, it would overturn at any time.

    However, he just stood still and looked on coldly, as if the grand sword had nothing to do with him.

    The waves overturned, but he walked around without even lifting his eyelids.

    "It''s also rare to have such a mind."

    "Although young master Xiao pan is merciful, he can keep his color unchanged when Mount Tai collapses in front. This third young master Shen is indeed a hero."

    "It''s a pity... He can only stop here."

    The seven patriarchs sighed hypocritically.

    It is impossible for them to be so calm even if they want to face the stormy magic sword formula. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi should have no chance to break the sword. Life and death are controlled by others. No wonder he can inherit the canglan secret library.

    "Small dish, almost enough!"

    Ge Zhongwu twists his beard and smiles. His son is proficient in swordsmanship. He is more and more proud of it.

    It''s time to let Shen Zhenyi die.

    Anyway, it has evolved into this situation. Kill the backbone of abandoned sword mountain villa. It''s better to act tonight.

    Ge Xiaopan laughed, "I listened to my father and stopped playing!"

    With a stroke of his finger, the golden tide surging in the narrow space suddenly gathered into a thick golden dragon, hovered and rose, and surrounded Shen Zhenyi.

    "The magic sword will kill the world!"

    The Golden Dragon roared, and everything in its huge body would be completely crushed by it and turned into smaller particles than dust.

    If you give full play to this sword, it will be a small city, which can be completely destroyed. Now Ge Xiaopan controls the power in the narrow indoor space, which is even more powerful!

    The Mingyue building was originally protected by a bounding array. The general battle was not enough to destroy the outer wall and floor, but at this moment, the sword Qi soared to the sky, almost unhindered, overturned the roof of the Mingyue building, and a huge amount of golden light burst out, as bright as stars!

    "Young master Xiaopan has made a unique move!"

    "Magic sword Jue, kill the world and ban moves, and the divine dragon ascends to heaven!"

    "It''s a good trip to see such a scene today!"

    The people downstairs shouted and were very excited.

    For the residents of the 19th outer city, it is difficult for them to have the opportunity to see more than the third level experts in the realm of God and man. The seven patriarchs themselves live in seclusion and don''t know how to move in front of people. How can this rare opportunity to observe and observe make people not excited.

    Only a few people lamented Shen Zhenyi.

    "It''s a pity that third childe Shen is also full of gods like jade. Under this sword, jade and stone are burned. I can''t live."

    "I can''t help it. Who calls his opponent Xiaopan childe."

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, after all, is too anxious. If you can slowly figure it, you won''t be targeted by the seven sects. Now, it''s over!"

    They sighed, but they dared not say anything more.

    The seven wounded world, the law of the jungle, is natural.

    "It''s a pity that your opponent is me."

    Opposite Shen Zhenyi, GE Xiaopan sneered, "I really don''t like your calm face. Don''t you show a trace of fear before you die?"

    Jin Guangyao''s eyes, but he stared at Shen Zhenyi, looking forward to the moment when death crushed his opponent''s will.

    But Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent, which makes Ge Xiaopan very unhappy.

    "It''s a hero to die with emotion. However, after you die, you are still ugly. Your bones are incomplete and your flesh and blood are flying. At that time, the expressions of your disciples will be very beautiful."

    Ge Xiaopan licked his lips and looked forward to it.

    "Very good."

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows. "Those who kill others are always tortured and killed by others. I have to remind you that I will pay attention to your father''s expression."

    "Bold!"

    Ge Xiaopan smiled angrily. "At this time, you have to be tough? Goodbye, third childe Shen!"

    His right fist, suddenly clenched!

    Hoo!

    The Golden Dragon shrinks sharply, and the space in its huge body is squeezed together. In an instant, it has become a tight ball without leaving any gap in the middle.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi should be here.

    "Broken body, torn flesh and blood, burst eyes, fecal incontinence."

    Ge Xiaopan showed a demon smile.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll see your dead face. It''s just so ugly, but you can''t appreciate it!"

    He laughed wildly, suddenly his body shook and looked away in disbelief.

    Shen Zhenyi stood quietly on the other side, looking at him like a fool.

    What... What''s going on?

    The strangulation of Jinlong didn''t involve Shen Zhenyi? Did you read the wrong direction just now?

    How is this possible?

    This stupid mistake didn''t happen when GE Xiaopan began to practice sword.

    Is it that Shen Zhenyi has a way to get out of the scope of Jinlong''s strangulation? How could he have the ability to break the move silently, as he is only the second most important newcomer in the realm of God and man?

    Ge Xiaopan was flustered and didn''t react, but he listened to Shen Zhenyi smile and speak.

    "Take the other way and give it back."

    "I didn''t like this way of killing people, but it may be just right for people like you."

    what?

    Just as GE Xiaopan was about to open his mouth, he suddenly felt that his limbs and bones were tightened, as if they were just wrapped by a python. The huge squeezing force came, and his chest made a stuffy noise. He couldn''t even say a word.

 Chapter 410

    Click, click, click, click.

    Shen Zhenyi''s movement was deliberately slow. The sword light golden dragon controlled by him was almost gently closing his tight body.

    So everyone present could hear the sound of broken bones.

    Just... Almost no one can react to what happened.

    Ge Zhongwu seemed stupid and didn''t even save him.

    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps this is the son playing the game of cat and mouse, deliberately giving Shen Zhenyi some hope, and then completely eliminating him?

    Sometimes Ge Xiaopan likes it.

    However... The Golden Dragon dissipated, a bloody body fell to the ground, GE Xiaopan''s eyes were wide open, his face was distorted, and he was no longer human.

    He even had no time to leave his last words, so he had completely cut off his vitality.

    A stink filled the sky.

    Broken body, torn flesh and blood, burst eyes, fecal incontinence.

    Just like the death predicted by GE Xiaopan, it was realized in him one by one.

    Shen Zhenyi stands leisurely and covers his nose with his sleeve.

    He really doesn''t like such ugly things.

    However, since it is the other party''s request, he will try his best to meet others.

    In addition, Shen Zhenyi turned his head and looked at the change of Ge Zhongwu''s expression.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is also what GE Xiaopan likes.

    Ge Zhongwu was stunned at the beginning. He always felt that it was a cover up. His son was deceiving him and the world was deceiving him.

    Maybe the next second, GE Xiaopan will jump up from the ground and laugh. It''s just a bad joke.

    ¡ª¡ªThe third level expert in the realm of God and man, how could he be killed like this.

    It''s impossible!

    No way!

    Tick, tick, tick.

    The moon tower was as silent as death. Time passed slowly, but no one spoke.

    After a few seconds, Ge Zhongwu recovered from his initial amazement, and the colic sprang up from his heart and spread to his whole body, as if he was cold, and the feeling of sadness and fear enveloped his whole body, as if he had been caught by a ghost.

    His son¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªDead.

    Ge Xiaopan, the third heaviest in the realm of God and man, is dead.

    "No -"

    Ge Zhongwu roared at the top of his voice. He never felt this way after the death of other people''s relatives, but when bad luck came to him, even the seven sect alliance leaders and the first person in the 19th outer city would be the same as mortals.

    Almost in an instant, his hair stood up and the wrinkles on his face gathered together, like a wrinkled chrysanthemum.

    The tears that have not flowed for hundreds of years also burst into tears, even the terrible bright red!

    This heartwarming grief is a feeling he has never felt since his father and master died - no, even more painful than that.

    Ge Xiaopan is not only his favorite son, but also the heir of xiongzhenmen, his future.

    They want to enter the inner city. After Ge Xiaopan gets more resources, they will be able to go further. At that time, they will be glorious and prosperous.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd now, everything is gone.

    Looking forward to the future, suddenly stopped.

    After grief, there was anger. His face was congested all of a sudden. He felt that his head was a little confused. His white hair stood up. He was really angry.

    "Shen Zhenyi! I''ll kill you!"

    He roared loudly. Where was the demeanor of the seven patriarchs? He was completely like a naughty rogue in the street.

    Still haven''t figured out how Shen Zhenyi killed Ge Xiaopan.

    But Ge Zhongwu is not going to think about it.

    He just instinctively jumped forward and pushed his hands flat. He wanted to catch Shen Zhenyi and tear him into pieces in order to vent his hatred!

    "Lord Ge, slow down!"

    At this time, Pratt Whitney and Zhuo Liufeng grabbed him from left to right, and their faces were full of incredible expressions, but after all, it was not their relatives who died, so they recovered their reason a little faster than Ge Zhongwu.

    "Now it''s seven sects talking about martial arts, not a private fight. It''s unwise for the patriarch to kill him now and let people talk!"

    This is the reason why Pratt Whitney teachers grandly dissuade.

    Zhuo Liufeng lowered his voice and whispered: "brother Ge, think twice before you act. Young master Xiaopan is not hot enough. It''s not your opponent to really start. But after all, he is the third most powerful martial artist in the realm of God and man. It''s brother Ge. You want to kill him, it''s not a matter of three moves and two moves. Be careful!"

    This is the persuasion of stakeholders.

    Of course, it''s not easy for him to say directly that the combat effectiveness shown by third childe Shen is too frightening. You may not win alone. Maybe someone will kill you with your son and Lao Tze. It can only be said that there is fraud. I hope Ge Zhongwu can understand.

    Of course Ge Zhongwu understands.

    In fact, as soon as he made a move, he began to feel empty.

    The other side... But quietly kill Ge Xiaopan''s role.

    How high is this man''s martial arts?

    No... it can''t be martial arts. There must be fraud. His disciples are proficient in array, Yuan magnetism, toxins and other inferior skills. Shen Zhenyi himself will certainly be no better.

    If he planted a conspiracy to harm the small dish, he rushed up rashly. Even if he didn''t seek his own death, he wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat.

    Thinking of this, Ge Zhongwu calmed down, but it was difficult for the shy knife to get into the scabbard. Fortunately, he was held by two old friends before he could step down.

    "When we go back, seven schools will pull this man out together. Brother Ge, don''t worry."

    Pratt Whitney teachers also began to preach persuasion.

    "Even if he has any means, he can''t stop the seven of us from fighting together. Don''t worry. Your son''s revenge and my disciple''s revenge will be avenged together!"

    The Pratt Whitney master also felt hot on his face. His disciples were killed in public, and he was unable to stop them. Now Ge Zhongwu has lost a son. Instead, he feels gloating. Everyone is on the same starting line.

    However, abandoning sword mountain villa is really weird. They have put Shen Zhenyi in a high position in abandoning sword mountain villa. Unexpectedly, they underestimated him.

    This hard bone is really hard to chew!

    It seems that even a night attack will be a hard battle.

    Pratt Whitney master jilingling shivered and always felt a little uneasy.

    It was only a few seconds, but Shen Zhenyi''s eyes never left Ge Zhongwu.

    It was interesting to watch him go from numbness and disbelief to grief and pain, then to anger, and then stop because of fear.

    "Well, young master pan, I''ve killed you like this according to your hope. I''ll help you see the change of your father''s face. I can understand why you have this abnormal mood."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged, "but I''m still too lazy to see more."

    If you trample an insect * *, how do you care about the mood of the insect?

    This contempt made Ge Zhongwu''s chest almost burst out. He shouted and vomited blood.

 Chapter 411

    Yuedan''s comment on the seven schools of martial arts came to an end in this way, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    In the bright moon building, there has been silence.

    Incredible, difficult to understand, seven people are stunned.

    They never expected that Shen Zhenyi''s strength was so strong.

    "Did... He have already broken through the third level of God and man?"

    "No... impossible!"

    The seven patriarchs, when have they been so oppressed.

    As for Sakyamuni and other worshippers, they have long been foolish. Shi Jiaguang thought that he had just made a speech to persuade Shen Zhenyi to admit defeat and give in. Now he remembered that his face was even more ashamed.

    The other party clearly has the strength to kill his opponent, but he is silent at all.

    What do you mean that real people don''t show their faces? That''s what real people don''t show their faces!

    Shi Jiaguang threw himself into the ground with admiration.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in fact, people didn''t say it. Shen Zhenyi warned several times, but no one believed it.

    Sima you turned pale in the deeper darkness, but he was not as shocked as others.

    He whispered, as if to himself, "sure enough, isn''t this the limit?"

    Sima you stared at Shen Zhenyi''s side face like a flame. Shen Zhenyi seemed to feel it. He looked back at him and smiled.

    Third childe Shen doesn''t care about hatred, admiration, framing, plotting... Everything.

    In his eyes, there is only supreme kendo.

    Compared with the endless sky, these dust are too small to be worth wasting time to care about.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, other people will not understand except for his close friends.

    "Today''s yuedan martial arts review, is it almost here?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked around at the frightened people and estimated that although the seven patriarchs hated their teeth, they would not tear their faces and started at the Mingyue building.

    In that case, yuedan''s review of seven schools of martial arts should be over.

    "Rise and come, and return when you are done. Farewell, everyone."

    He stood up without asking anyone for permission.

    In fact, strength represents everything here. He can understate the third-largest Ge Xiaopan in the realm of God and man. At least in the 19th outer city, no one is qualified to be presumptuous in front of him.

    With Shen Zhenyi, many people stood up conditionally and respectfully gave way.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly in the first World War, he won the right to be on an equal footing with the other seven patriarchs.

    Ge Zhongwu broke his teeth and tried to suppress his resentment. "Third childe Shen is really extraordinary. Today, we saw the magic of the martial arts of Zijian mountain villa. I hope to go to Zijian mountain villa and ask for advice from third childe in the future."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded absentmindedly. He had passed through the crowd and reached the window of Mingyue building. Then he looked back, "the first half of the sentence is against his heart. The second half of the sentence is fine."

    With a slight tip of his foot, he flew out, driving through the clouds and misty away.

    A group of people who abandoned sword mountain villa hurriedly followed his back and hugged him.

    In mid air, only a faint smile came.

    "I''m waiting for you at Zijian mountain villa."

    "As long as you dare to come."

    How arrogant! How domineering!

    Chu Huoluo was so excited that she couldn''t wait to shout. Just now she wanted to cheer when she saw the picture that Shen Zhenyi easily killed Ge Xiaopan. She just forced her to hold back in order not to destroy the atmosphere. Now she walked in the air and was even more elated when she saw that everyone looked up and worshipped.

    "Master, they have learned a lesson this time! I think these people are holding their tails and absolutely dare not come!"

    Her voice was so clear that everyone inside and outside Mingyue building could hear it clearly. The seven patriarchs were livid and angry. Needless to say, the rest took a breath.

    The teachers and disciples hate each other too much, don''t they?

    How can anyone talk like that? Isn''t this forcing Qi Dazhong to challenge Zijian mountain villa? If you don''t go, don''t you say you''re afraid to abandon sword villa?

    As we all know, today''s yuedan martial arts review, these important people died. Which of the seven sects can''t bear? It''s sooner or later to tear the skin with abandoned sword villa. I just don''t know whether it''s an open fight or a secret fight, but no matter how abandoned sword villa is, it will always be a encounter.

    Now it seems that abandoning sword villa is not afraid, but also provokes and ridicules seven schools. How many cards do they have?

    I thought that the third childe Shen was no more powerful, but he was just a hick who had not been here for a long time. Now I find that this man is hidden - no one knows what level he has reached.

    ¡ª¡ªUnder such circumstances, Qizong dared to do it.

    "Of course!"

    After Shen Zhenyi left, the seven patriarchs of Mingyue building were embarrassed and silent. They lost all their face in this scene, and they didn''t have the courage to stay and leave one after another.

    However, after leaving, they gathered together and met again at the headquarters of xiongzhenmen.

    ¡ª¡ªThis time, on the first day of the month, the leader of the seven schools of martial arts evaluation was Xiongzhen gate, and Xiongzhen gate suffered the most losses.

    Ge Zhongwu''s son died, and he is a third promising son in the realm of God and man. Although we can''t understand it, we can always figure out one or two.

    Feeling the pressure of the third childe Shen of abandoning sword villa, all talents can bury the hatchet and work together.

    The first question to be discussed is whether to fight against the abandoned sword villa.

    Granny Jin hesitated. Women''s intuition was always better. She always had an ominous premonition. But the others refused to give up.

    Xiao Bi will agree with her when she is level, but ziningjun killed her sister Golden Swallow in front of her and didn''t save her face. Xiao Bishui is also burning with anger. Like the Pratt Whitney teacher who died his disciple and Ge Zhongwu who died his son, he is determined to fight.

    "If we don''t destroy the abandoned sword villa, the seven of us will never be able to raise our heads."

    Mr. Pratt Whitney sighed. He had the most thoughts. Of course, he knew that Shen Zhenyi was difficult to deal with and abandoned sword villa was difficult to deal with, but they had no way back.

    "Young master Xiaopan is dead, Youdao is dead, and the Golden Swallow is also dead. Yuwen is seriously injured. Four of our seven cases want to change their heirs. If we don''t retaliate, who will dare to join our seven cases in the future?"

    Without disciples, no matter how strong the sect is, it is also a water without source and a tree without roots. It will decline day by day in the future.

    Zhuo Liufeng hesitated. "Now, Zijian mountain villa is in the limelight. They have canglan secret library inheritance and will be promoted to the inner city in the future. We will stop here. After he leaves, the outer city of the 19th is still our world. Why..."

    He is a little afraid. After all, Jin Xianzong doesn''t want to be the first. He still wants to devote himself to development for a hundred years before he has the chance to be promoted to the inner city. Why go to work hard with abandoned sword villa?

    "Besides, what is the level of martial arts of Mr. Shen? Do we know? In case he is stronger than we think..."

    Zhuo Liufeng shivered.

 Chapter 412

    How strong is Shen Zhenyi?

    In fact, after he hanged Ge Xiaopan, everyone of the seven patriarchs was thinking about this problem.

    Ge Xiaopan is the third most powerful martial artist in the realm of God and man. Compared with the seven of them, he is only slightly inferior in the accumulation of true Qi and the power of heaven and earth, and has insufficient hands-on experience. There is no qualitative difference.

    Among the seven patriarchs, Ge Zhongwu has the highest martial arts, followed by Xiao Bishui. Puhui, Zhuo Liufeng and Huo Rushan are among Bozhong. Shangyin and grandma Jin are a little inferior.

    But if we really want to fight alone, even Ge Zhongwu and the weakest grandma Jin have to fight for a long time to decide the outcome.

    After all, they are the third most important in the realm of God and man. They have a huge amount of power of heaven and earth. It is difficult to show defeat before they are consumed.

    Ge Xiaopan was even weaker than them by two chips. Ge Zhongwu thought to himself that if he tried his best, he could win his son within a hundred moves. If it were grandma Jin, it would take about 300 moves to win.

    However, Shen Zhenyi only made one move.

    No... in fact, he didn''t make a move, or no one saw how he did it.

    Recalling the scene at that time, the seven patriarchs felt cold on their backs and their hair stood upright.

    ¡ª¡ªIs he the fourth heaviest warrior in the realm of God and man? Otherwise, how can he kill Ge Xiaopan like killing a mole ant?

    Ge Zhongwu shook his head and drove the absurd idea out of his mind.

    "I checked the injury of the dog. It was completely hurt by the power of the ''magic sword formula to destroy the world'', and there was no external power. It''s a little strange..."

    He fought back his grief and anger. After returning to Xiongzhen gate, he personally examined his son''s body in detail, even taking a careful look at every broken bone.

    When the cultivation reaches the level of Ge Xiaopan, the power of heaven and earth is stored in the body, which has strengthened the muscles and bones to an incredible strength. The third heaviest warrior in the realm of God and man, even if he is seriously injured and can''t move, it''s difficult to tear apart their strong skin, muscles and bones in a short time if someone with lower cultivation level kills him.

    But now, GE Xiaopan''s bones are completely shattered and fused with flesh and blood. Ge Zhongwu is disgusted. If he didn''t want to find out Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts, he couldn''t stick to it.

    "No other force impurities?"

    Pratt Whitney took a breath.

    They all studied how Shen Zhenyi killed Ge Xiaopan and agreed that it was Shen Zhenyi who used a special technique to rebound the killing move of Ge Xiaopan and act on himself.

    If you use the array, you may be able to do it.

    But in this case, the moves of Ge Xiaopan will inevitably be pulled, and there will be deviation in strength and spirit.

    Now it seems that it has not been affected by the outside world at all.

    It''s more like GE Xiaopan made a move at himself and killed himself.

    Shen Zhenyi''s opponent seems to have never appeared at all.

    "Is it magic?"

    Xiao Bishui exclaimed and glanced at Shangyin people.

    Unless Ge Xiaopan''s mind is affected, it can''t be explained at all.

    The Shangyin man frowned and said, "the third level expert in the realm of God and man has a solid spirit and strong foundation. He is not easy to be confused by magic. For example, the path of the heart maze hall can hardly play any role when I fight with you."

    In the 19th outer city, the most profound research on spiritual power is the maze hall. Shangyin people admit that it is impossible to shake real people with magic. How can Shen Zhenyi do it.

    "If we don''t find out about it, we''ll do it rashly. I''m afraid we''ll die."

    Zhuo Liufeng is old and inevitably greedy for comfort. When he heard Ge Zhongwu say so, he wanted to push the boat with the water and think about the long term.

    "Brother Zhuo, it''s difficult for us to ride a Tiger now. We can only breathe a sigh of relief if we destroy abandoned sword villa. Otherwise, do you think abandoned sword villa will let us go?"

    With the strength shown by Shen Zhenyi, although the seven patriarchs do not think that one-on-one will lose, they are not sure.

    Moreover, Shen Zhenyi is so young. Since he has the inheritance of canglan secret library, the longer the time is, the greater the promotion will be. At that time, he will break it one by one, and everyone will die without a place to bury!

    "Moreover, he is not as strong as we thought."

    Ge Zhongwu closes his eyes. His son''s bloody body makes him feel nauseous, but he still needs to calm down.

    The capital of an owl must be neither happy nor angry.

    "I was confused about the death of Xiaopan. Later, I learned that I should have been hit by his Yin move. The power of killing the world and banning moves can be transformed back into myself."

    He paused and looked around at the crowd. "Just now, master Sima came and sent them two volumes of Sima Sutra handed down by their ancestors, which mentioned a spiral method edge array. It is said that it was a special array used to counterattack that was passed down by canglan Secret Library in those years."

    If he had seen this array earlier, he would have reminded his son.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.

    "Spiral normal edge array?"

    It was a strange name and everyone looked at each other.

    The Puhui master frowned, "Sima you is ambitious. He was originally a son of the inner city. I don''t know why he followed Wang Qizhi in the outer city. Is his words credible?"

    They know that Sima you was the one who inherited the abandoned sword mountain villa from canglan secret library.

    ¡ª¡ªThey will also worry about whether Sima you deliberately stirs up relations between the two sides. They wish they could fight and reap the benefits.

    "His words may be false."

    "However, Sima Jing will not be false."

    Ge Zhongwu took out a fragmented script and gently put it at hand. He ran said with a smile: "of course I know Sima you must have plans. Maybe he wants to get rid of Shen Zhenyi through our strength, but now, do we have any other choice?"

    Sima you also paid a great price. Of course, he should see the return.

    Zhuo Liufeng frowned, "it''s really unpleasant to be played by such a little child."

    Ge Zhongwu didn''t care, "as long as we get rid of the abandoned sword mountain villa and get so many inheritance of canglan secret library, we can supplement the shortcomings of martial arts, make further progress and enter the inner city as soon as possible. At that time, the Sima family will only be on an equal footing with us, endure the anger for a while, and have a bright future. What is it?"

    His words are quite encouraging, especially when it comes to the bright future of entering the inner city, everyone is not excited.

    Huo Rushan even gulped his saliva.

    "As long as we are surprised, seven people work together to snipe and kill Shen Zhenyi at one stroke. Don''t let him have the opportunity to open the array. We can destroy the abandoned sword villa in half an hour. What do you think?"

    Ge Zhongwu endured the pain of losing his son and asked the people with bright eyes.

    "Well... When shall we do it?"

    Shangyin couldn''t help asking.

    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s Tuesday night!"

    Ge Zhongwu said coldly.

 Chapter 413

    The seven sects were discussing the killing of people in the dark of the moon and the high of the wind.

    But abandon sword mountain villa, but it is a peaceful, laughter.

    "The strength of the seven disciples is really not weak. If master hadn''t taught me to respond to changes with constancy, I''m afraid I couldn''t beat her!"

    Chu Huoluo spoke sadly.

    Although she won yuan Wuxie, she was also broken through the defense of the well of yuanci by the fast sword of the other party''s 10000 swords at the beginning, and almost cut off her scalp. She can''t help feeling that some wins are not beautiful, which is a little worse than others.

    "Elder sister Chu, I just read your lesson. I can move as the third childe taught me. My mind is blank."

    Angry and laughing, he actually knew it, but he didn''t know why.

    The opponent''s martial arts were very sharp. When he fought with him, he felt as if he was imprisoned by silk thread and could only move in a very narrow range. At that time, he felt sad and felt that he would be defeated.

    Unexpectedly, just according to the luck of third childe Shen, he immediately felt as light as a swallow and got rid of the shackles in an instant.

    At that time, Li Zhengyi''s sky chess sword was aggressive. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to look directly or think more. He could only wield the sword with Shen Zhenyi''s teachings and instinct.

    This coincides with the ethereal state of mind, so that he can exist independently from time.

    When Li Zhengyi was defeated in the war, it would be even more difficult for him to show the same moves. Until now, he has not succeeded once.

    "So are you? In fact, I do..."

    Yu Dashao smiled bitterly.

    He came to overlord city not long ago. Originally, he was already a top leader in baxiu world. It was inevitable that he was a little arrogant. When he came here, everyone was better than him, and only honest.

    Crazy wrong Dao, he thought he had understood it, but under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, he saw a new realm.

    So when he played against yuwenhuo, he drew gourds in the same way most of the time in order to maintain a draw.

    "If you are so, I am even more so!"

    Princess long was also depressed. Her array sword had already occupied an absolute advantage and took control of the devil''s heart. As a result, she was careless and caught the way of others. If it weren''t for hard support, this game would be a draw.

    Her gentle appearance hides a competitive heart. Of course, she is not satisfied with such a result.

    In addition to finding swordsmen and ziningjun, who have already walked out of their own way in the realm of God and man, they are still in the process of imitation and learning.

    This time, Shen Zhenyi knew that there was no good banquet and no good meeting, so he simply asked them to memorize the next move to restrain their opponents.

    For example, Shen Zhenyi painted Yu Dashao''s wrong Dao, Chu Huoluo''s yuanci well, Princess Long''s array sword, and even Yu Qianfa''s time sword for them to copy and display. There are also some powers that can barely suppress the disciples of the seven schools.

    "You don''t have to care. I guess I''ll cover it up for you again soon. Pay attention and understand the subtleties of the moves. Recently, as long as you can understand some wonderful meaning, martial arts will naturally advance by leaps and bounds."

    Shen Zhenyi''s doing this is a little encouraging, but if he doesn''t forcibly improve his disciples'' cultivation and combat effectiveness, he will fall into a depressed situation that no one can use. There are seven things here. Before entering the inner city, he has to find a shortcut for them to improve.

    "Master wants to show us?"

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes turned. At first, he didn''t want to understand what was going on. Suddenly realized, "do you mean those seven sects really dare to come to the door?"

    "Of course they dare."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and didn''t care.

    "Not only dare to come, but also come as soon as possible."

    Today''s abandoned sword mountain villa doesn''t have a strong prestige in the nine secluded land or the later baxiu world. Ordinary people don''t dare to touch their tiger whiskers.

    The abandoned sword villa in the seven wounded world is just a new sect in everyone''s mind.

    But after tonight, at least outside overlord City, no one should dare to talk again?

    Shen Zhenyi raised her head and looked at the deep night.

    "How unreasonable!"

    Princess long was furious. "It was the yuedan Martial Arts Review called by them. Originally, Shifu didn''t want to go, but their disciples made rude remarks. Shifu reluctantly went for us. Now if they hurt their disciples, they still want revenge? The competition in the challenge arena is blind. If we are hurt, they certainly don''t care!"

    She hates being unreasonable. Seven cases are aggressive. People were killed in counterattack. Now it''s like they want revenge. What''s the matter!

    Shen Zhenyi calmly said, "if you are injured, I will naturally help you kill all seven cases. I''m angry."

    Well, master, you are very domineering

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo smiled at each other. It''s also a warm existence to have such a short-term teacher.

    "However, if you are really injured, it can only show that you have not worked hard and have to practice more when you come back."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was light and severe.

    Chu Huoluo stuck out her tongue and dared not say any more.

    "The third childe, I''ve been instructed and showed me yuedan''s martial arts review. Now these people want to repeat their old skills. Please allow me to watch the night for the villa."

    The swordsman''s eyes were red. He probably remembered that Shouzhe Zong should have been killed by mass beating, and he felt a common hatred.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi stopped him.

    He looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "tonight, even if it''s my last shot in the 19th outer city of overlord City, you should have a good look. I can only shoot once for everyone''s martial arts. How much you can learn depends on your nature and qualification?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. "Master, do you want to use different sword moves to guide us to deal with the seven disciples respectively?"

    Although you taught this move, you don''t seem to be very familiar with it?

    Chu Huoluo remembered that when her master taught her yuanci well, she took his sword spectrum and looked at it for a while before she was creative.

    He hasn''t practiced at all. Can he use it freely?

    In addition, the sword technique is all right. He is crazy and wrong, but the sword technique. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care to practice it at all. Can he use it at this time?

    Master, what else can''t you do? give birth to a child?

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "of course, this low-level martial arts is one theory and one hundred theories. I''ll know how to use it once you use it. Of course, you have to figure out the specific changes."

    Low level... Martial arts... Ok

    The people were silent. Shifu, do you know that when these martial arts were taken outside, others would kill and break their heads. The seven sects were greedy for these martial arts and didn''t look back when they broke the south wall?

    In your eyes... It''s so worthless.

 Chapter 414

    There is a lot of noise outside overlord city 19 tonight.

    In particular, hundreds of miles around the Mingyue building, almost fire trees and silver flowers, stayed awake all night.

    Everyone is talking about the strange situation of today''s seven sect theory of martial arts and guessing what will happen later.

    "I can''t imagine that the inside information of abandon sword mountain villa is so profound, and the sword technique of third childe Shen is so clever!"

    Someone was drunk and sighing.

    The seven patriarchal gates are almost unshakable in the 19th outer city. Any three-level sect is beyond people''s expectation. If someone can worship one of the seven sects, it can be said to ascend to the sky step by step.

    Today, however, the faces of the seven patriarchal gates were beaten by a man.

    ¡ª¡ªAbandon sword mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªSon Shen.

    The third childe Shen has no origin. Just a few months ago, he was just a hillbilly who had just come to the city. He finally passed the test of entering the city. He is a little man who no one knows.

    However, in just a few months, Zijian mountain villa became famous overnight, starting from submitting more than 3000 evil spirits and directly upgrading to level 3 sect.

    Legends and myths began.

    First, it is said that the abandoned sword mountain villa has been inherited from canglan secret library, which has caused a stir, and then it is the miracle of today''s seven schools of martial arts.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa, even with the power of one sect, won seven in a row.

    The proud disciples of the seven sects lost, injured and died -- this was something no one had expected before today''s yuedan martial arts review.

    Especially the death of Ge Xiaopan.

    "Young master Xiaopan is the youngest third martial artist in Shenren territory in the 19th outer city. If he is not promoted to the inner city, he can be the leader in the 19th outer city for at least 300 years."

    Ge Xiaopan broke through the third level of God and man earlier than Ge Zhongwu. If he can grow up, his achievements will be unlimited.

    But he''s dead.

    He was killed by the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa. He didn''t even have time to leave his last words. The leader of Xiongzhen sect, Ge Zhongwu, still had no choice but to send black haired people to white haired people.

    In just half a day, it was said to be amazing.

    "You say that third childe Shen, how old are you this year? Even if you practice martial arts from your mother''s womb, you can''t be so powerful?"

    "There is not enough life yuan in the lower world, and he will be old at most for a hundred years. Look at the appearance and blood of the third childe Shen. He is still a young man... Much younger than the little childe."

    "He didn''t even lift his hand. He just blew a breath and turned back childe Xiaopan''s unique skill sword tyrant formula. Poor childe Xiaopan was entangled by his unique skill Golden Dragon and died miserably!"

    "At that time, Ge Zhongwu wanted to avenge his son, but he didn''t dare to take action when he saw the sword intention of Childe Shen!"

    "Third childe Shen, I''m afraid he''s the first person in our 19th outer city now!"

    Most of them have never witnessed it, but they spread it falsely, only exaggerating it.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the final evaluation, but no one objected.

    He taught six disciples, better than the chief of the six major sects. He killed his son in front of Ge Zhongwu, and the other party dared not retaliate.

    ¡ª¡ªThis kind of prestige is not the first person outside the city in the 19th century. Who else can deserve this title?

    "But in this way, Qizong and Zijian mountain villa have a deep hatred. Will sect leader Ge and others give up?"

    Some people marvel at the elegant demeanor of third childe Shen, and they can''t help worrying about the future of him and abandoned sword villa.

    "Hum!" someone said coldly, "the seven sects covet the inheritance of abandoned sword mountain villa. There is no quarrel on the surface. In private, who doesn''t know what''s going on? Even if the third childe Shen retreats everywhere, they will be aggressive. Don''t you remember Shouzhe sect?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent.

    Shouzhe sect can be said to be a typical example of standing aloof from the world. It is nothing more than being lucky to have been inherited from ancient times. A family practices only for longevity and is too lazy to fight with others. Therefore, the name of the sect is called Shouzhe sect.

    Unfortunately, there was no longevity among the longevity sects. More than a hundred years ago, the seven sects at that time joined hands to destroy them on a dark and windy night.

    Abandon sword mountain villa... Will it suffer such an end?

    Everyone felt cold and did not dare to think carefully.

    Someone trembled and said, "third childe Shen''s sword technique is so clever..."

    "Two fists can''t beat four hands!"

    Someone shook his head and said sadly, "there are seven three masters in the kingdom of God and man. If they work together, no one in the 19th outer city can escape."

    Shen Zhenyi''s skill is high. Unless he is the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man, he will die under the siege of the seven patriarchs.

    ¡ª¡ªHow could he be the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man?

    Everyone was silent.

    The rising myth will soon come to an end.

    The brilliance of meteors is only for a moment.

    After a long time, someone asked weakly, "then when will the seven sects bear it and start to abandon sword villa?"

    The seven sects were completely planted this time. Yuedan''s Wu evaluation became a complete joke, which only made the third childe Shen shine.

    They won''t take long to get revenge.

    "If it''s someone else, I don''t know. But if Ge Zhongwu is the enemy of his dead son, he will never stay overnight."

    In a corner of the restaurant, a man in Black opened his mouth coldly.

    Ge Zhongwu, who had been talking about nothing in the 19th outer city for so many years, was suddenly beaten in the face. If he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t be the leader of Xiongzhen sect.

    As if to echo the words of the man in black, listening to the wind outside the window, there were countless night walkers passing by.

    A good man stood at the window and looked out. He saw the shadow of the moon, only a flash of streamer on the pupil, which proved that something had just passed.

    "Really... Have you done it?"

    In fact, the weather tonight is not bad, but a light fog obscures the moonlight. It''s not a murder night with dark moon and high wind.

    However, if the seven sects want to kill, they can only be regarded as invisible.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you don''t want to die.

    "Even people with eyes can only be blind."

    The man in black in the corner sighed bitterly and angrily.

    But they can''t do anything.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Countless people in black loomed out of the thick darkness, and their goal was to abandon sword mountain villa.

    The small three entrance courtyard was soon surrounded.

    However, everything is still very quiet.

    In the abandoned sword villa, only a dim lantern was hung at the door. The word "Shen" on the lantern was blurred, and the beating flame brought out many strange shadows.

    The door was closed and the wind was bleak.

    "Are you all here?"

    In the dark, an old voice sounded.

    "It''s all here."

    Someone responded respectfully.

    "That''s good." the old voice trembled slightly. "Wait a minute, you''ll kill. Don''t seal the knife before dawn. I want everyone in abandoned sword villa to see the sun tomorrow."

 Chapter 415

    The seven patriarchal gates poured out.

    Xiongzhen gate, swallow chain, miaoxianlianzong, jinxianzong, modaoshan, mixin hall, xiaoruyi gate.

    The fighting power that can fight is now outside the gate of Zijian mountain villa.

    Led by GE Zhongwu, he changed his black clothes, his temples were gray, and his face was full of wrinkles. It seemed that he was ten years old in half a day.

    But his eyes were still burning, like blood and fire.

    "Kill!"

    A word came out of his mouth coldly.

    Boom!

    The gate of Zijian mountain villa was smashed.

    Their movements have been very skilled. We have done such things several times.

    Generally speaking, when you break the gate and rush in, you see all the living creatures cut and killed with a knife, and then surround them. If there are escaped fish, you will beat and kill them.

    This book is already familiar.

    But today is a little different.

    Ge Zhongwu rushed into the gate first. The first thing he saw was a slightly lonely figure in the courtyard.

    White is better than snow.

    Son Shen.

    He looked up as if he were enjoying the moonlight, or as if he were meditating alone.

    There was a wooden case in front of him, on which a furnace of incense crumbs curled up.

    Quiet and gentle.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was out of tune with the murderous spirit in the courtyard. In other words, his elegant spirit had covered the thoughts of killing.

    "You''re here at last."

    Shen Zhenyi turned her head and said only faintly.

    His face is like a crown of jade. He is natural and unrestrained. Under the clear moon, he makes third childe Shen look like a fairy.

    He didn''t wear a sword. He was wearing a loose robe. He was loose but still like a jade tree facing the wind.

    ¡ª¡ªIn any case, he doesn''t seem to fight here.

    He knew he would die, so he came to die with emotion?

    It is said that in the early years, when the Terran was still prosperous and had energy and spirit, it was attacked by fierce animals. Some people didn''t want to live, straightened out their clothes and died calmly. They once summoned the courage and pride of the Terran.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this kind of thing has not been heard for a long time.

    The Terrans lived in a muddle along way behind the huge city wall. Where did the ancients have the courage to look back on death?

    Maybe it''s the hillbilly who came from the lower world to cut the moon and fly the immortal that has this ancient style.

    Ge Zhongwu thought of this and was determined. He said with a long smile, "third childe Shen is very interested. The moonlight is still good today. Are you waiting for us here?"

    His eyes narrowed, his pupils narrowed, and his expression was particularly ferocious. "Are you ready to die?"

    When he came here tonight, he never planned to let anyone leave Zijian villa alive.

    Xiao Bishui, Pratt Whitney, Zhuo Liufeng, Huo Rushan, grandma Jin and Shangyin people walked out of behind him and stood in a row.

    The seven patriarchs gathered in one place, not even one less.

    Such a lineup makes people despair. In the 19th outer city, no one or any force can stop the seven people working together.

    But Shen Zhenyi still doesn''t care.

    "That was unprepared."

    Between life and death, there is great fear.

    He was here, but he never thought of death.

    He will never die at the hands of these villains.

    "This kind of moonlight makes people feel relaxed and happy. It''s really not a good time to kill. Will you do it after a while when the dark clouds cover the moon?"

    Tonight is quiet and serene. The moon''s eyes are bright and shining everywhere. The bloody gas will inevitably affect the scenery, which makes people uncomfortable.

    "Unfortunately, you can''t choose!"

    Ge Zhongwu sneered, "the king of hell told people to die at the third watch. Who dares to leave people until the fifth watch?"

    I''ve never heard that a murdered person can despise the opportunity of being killed.

    "Since you are in such a hurry, you can''t help it."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and glanced slowly across the crowd.

    "Who comes first?"

    As soon as the air stagnated, everyone felt that they should be sure of winning Shen Zhenyi, but when they really faced the third childe Shen, a chill gushed from the bottom of their heart.

    I thought it would be a scuffle when I came to abandon sword villa for slaughter. But now Shen Zhenyi is standing here unarmed. If they still insist on going together, will they look too shameless?

    But if you want to fight alone, I don''t know why, I don''t have confidence at the bottom of my heart.

    "Hum, then let me send the death of third childe Shen!"

    Shangyin people were the first to stand up.

    The martial arts of MI Xin hall are best at abusing vegetables. They can deal with people whose accomplishments are lower than their own. They can solve battles cleanly.

    It''s probably easiest for him to do it.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and nodded slightly, "the secret martial arts of your mi Xin hall should be the MI Shen Sutra? Your disciples don''t use it very well. Try it."

    He greeted at will without fear.

    The Shangyin man''s face tightened, smiled and said, "third childe Shen is really unafraid in the face of danger. Well, since you asked for it, I''ll send you on the road with the mystical Scripture, so what?"

    He was originally here to kill people. Why be polite? He hurried forward two steps. His eyes flashed a strange light, and his pupils turned rapidly.

    Miasma and fog surged up, enveloping him and Shen Zhenyi in an instant. Countless worlds, hundreds of millions of illusions, all kinds of terror and darkness passed in front of Shen Zhenyi like a horse lantern.

    Shen Zhenyi yawned.

    These things are a little boring.

    In his endless journey, he has seen the deepest darkness and the most terrible abyss, which are nothing at all.

    "Is that all?"

    It seems that Shifu is not much better than his disciples. The upper limit of mystical scriptures is nothing more than that after all.

    "Anything else?"

    "Please show your best, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."

    Shen Zhenyi kindly reminded Shangyin people.

    As soon as the complexion of Shangyin changed, he remembered what Shen Zhenyi said to ge Xiaopan on Mingyue''s upstairs - he also asked him to show it to his heart''s content. Then when GE Xiaopan killed the world with the magic sword formula, he died.

    I... Mingming has gone all out to urge the mystic Scripture to the highest level. How can it have no impact on the third childe Shen?

    His heart suddenly filled with great fear.

    "It seems nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    "Princess, watch it. The sword of the array should be used like this."

    He looked back at the room in the dark and called. Then he pointed and saw the willows blowing the wind. With a cry, countless brilliant light walls fell from the sky, just like a skyscraper built on the ground and piled on the head of Shangyin people.

    Shangyin people were overwhelmed by the countless light walls before they could hum. At the beginning, they wanted to struggle, but they were immediately crushed by the huge pressure, and their seven orifices bled.

    Just for a moment, he died wearing heavy wounds.

    "The sword of array... Is it used like this?"

    Princess long thought something was wrong.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly, his fingers flicked, and the light wall suddenly disappeared.

    "The array is more complicated. This person can''t bear the internal pressure in the array. It''s a little miserable."

    He reached out his hand and politely apologized, "sorry, business hall leader."

 Chapter 416

    A dead silence.

    From GE Zhongwu down, no one imagined the end.

    They may worry that Shen Zhenyi''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box can compete with the seven patriarchs, or even gain the upper hand.

    But it can''t be like this anyway.

    The third-class expert in the world of God and man, the leader of MI Xin hall, one of the highest ranking people in the 19th outer city, Shangyin man, was shot dead like a little bug.

    Like GE''s small plate, it has no resistance.

    He is cunning and insidious. He has power and deep calculation. There are thousands of strange martial arts that can affect people''s minds. I don''t know how many strong people died in his hands.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, in front of the magnificent array sword, it is of no use at all.

    Even he was not trapped by the sword of this array, but directly crushed by the pressure of the huge array!

    What the hell is this sword?

    Each of the remaining six patriarchs felt a cold sweat on their backs. The emotion called fear spread in their hearts.

    ¡ª¡ªIn a flash, the situation was reversed.

    Ge Zhongwu has an illusion that they have changed from hunters to prey.

    "No... impossible! There must be fraud!"

    Grandma Jin exclaimed, "in any case, he can''t be so much better than Shangyin people! Don''t be blinded by his track. Either he paid a huge price or he arranged it in advance. It''s absolutely impossible to do it again!"

    She can only comfort herself.

    "Little Ruyi gate, grandma Jin."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and called her name.

    "Ruyi sword formula is changeable and arbitrary. With the growth of your martial arts, there will be a more appropriate way to show it. Your eldest disciple is very smart and doesn''t dare to fight Huoluo. Now do you want to try my sword?"

    "If you don''t dare, get out of the yard now. I can think you haven''t been here."

    Third childe Shen is a little more polite to women.

    Grandma Jin looked pale. She looked at GE Zhongwu with a gloomy face around her in fear. In fact, she had backed out.

    But she also knew that she had no way back today.

    The people of the seven sects share the same spirit. Now that they are here today, it is a life and death situation to abandon sword villa.

    She dared not place her life on Shen Zhenyi''s kindness.

    "Lord Ge, let''s go together!"

    But she didn''t have the courage to teach her to pick Shen Zhenyi alone. Finally, she shouted and let the six people work together!

    That''s the only way!

    Although Ge Zhongwu is willing to believe that Shen Zhenyi can''t be anymore, he let him go up alone to take risks and challenge Shen Zhenyi alone, and he won''t do it either.

    I think the other five people should think the same.

    They came here tonight to kill the family. There''s no need to talk about the Jianghu rules.

    "Let''s go!"

    He shouted loudly, jumped out of thin air and shot with sword light!

    The magic sword Jue was even more magnificent in his hands, and the whole courtyard was covered with golden light in an instant.

    At the same time, the experts who made a quick decision also released their unique skills.

    Xiao Bishui has always been at odds with xiongzhenmen, but at this time, he completely put down his hostility and launched a strong offensive as the flank of Ge Zhongwu.

    Iron swallow chop!

    It''s the fastest sword technique in the outer city in the 19th century.

    Grandma Jin''s Ruyi sword formula is full of flowers and dense aroma;

    Huo Rushan''s stranger knife split mountains and rivers in an instant, with heroic spirit and dry clouds;

    Pratt Whitney teacher smiles, and the lotus opens again and again;

    Zhuo Liufeng sky chess sword controls heaven and earth!

    The attack of the six people was as brilliant as fireworks, which made people feel dazzled.

    It''s not a big deal for the six people to attack the city together, let alone just a small courtyard.

    "Take your time."

    Facing the attack of the six, Shen Zhenyi smiled mysteriously, brushed his robe sleeves and sighed, "let my disciples have a clear look."

    He did not care about the sharp attack, but was still worried about his disciples'' teaching.

    "Break the Ruyi sword formula. That''s good."

    The first Shen Zhenyi dealt with grandma Jin.

    Obviously, the attacks of the six people were almost at the same time. In this narrow space, Shen Zhenyi calmly moved forward. When she stayed in front of grandma Jin, the attacks of the other people seemed to slow down suddenly, so that he could break them one by one calmly.

    "No... it''s not that they slowed down, but that master became very fast at that moment. Ordinary people can''t see his movements at all. He changed in speed in order to let us see!"

    Chu Huoluo was so blessed that he immediately understood the meaning of master''s action.

    He flicked his fingers and drew a well in the air. All the flowers were absorbed by the well!

    Secret of Kendo! Yuanci well!

    Shen Zhenyi only sketched with his fingers, which affected the power of Yuan magnetism, shook and dissipated the power of heaven and earth, and grandma Jin''s divine sword suddenly became invisible!

    "No -"

    Granny Jin''s long sword failed. She knew it was bad. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi was the first to start again towards herself, she was already timid. She was about to turn over and escape, but she saw the well shaped shape in the air and greedily absorbed her true Qi and the yuan power of heaven and earth.

    She just felt paralyzed. At this moment, she lost the ability to resist. She watched Shen Zhenyi point her fingers to her forehead.

    Hiss!

    The strength is revealed. As soon as you wear it, the light blue essence overflows. These essence belong to the dead. Normal living people can''t use external force like this if they don''t have the heart to die.

    Granny Jin was killed with one blow, and her body shook and fell from the air. The disciples at the bottom reached out to catch him, but just caught him, she felt that Granny Jin''s body was too light, like a feather. When she carefully explored her nose, it was cold.

    The disciples screamed wildly, and the remaining patriarchs focused on nothing but Grandma Jin''s death. They only tried their best to attack Shen Zhenyi!

    If he doesn''t die today, all of them will die!

    By this time, they can''t care how high Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation and strength are. Anyway, if they have started, they will score and win.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t stop at all. After killing grandma Jin, his body quickly moved to the side and stopped in front of the Pratt Whitney teacher not far away.

    Pratt Whitney master is surrounded by lotus flowers - in order to protect himself, the twelve lotus flowers are opened one after another, giving priority to protecting the obstacles around him.

    However, even so, he still didn''t feel safe. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi had solved grandma Jin, Shi Shiran came to him. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help asking, "third childe Shen, what order did you come in the end?"

    He thought that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts cultivation was low and then high. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.

    At least Pratt Whitney feels that his martial arts can die at least the third to last. Maybe you can get away with it!

    Who knows that Gao Yu doesn''t play cards according to the routine!

 Chapter 417

    "Random."

    Shen Zhenyi answered calmly.

    Of course, he didn''t deliberately choose who to kill first and then who to kill. Whoever had a good position and posture, he just chose different martial arts and showed them to different disciples. This process can''t be mistaken.

    Hiss, the sword light flies across, and the evil nature is awe inspiring. The pure lotus wall was forcibly torn open, and the red blood flew out!

    "This is..."

    The swordsman who looked at the battle in the distance suddenly widened his eyes, narrowed his pupils and looked surprised.

    There is no magic sword in Shen''s hand.

    That ferocious magic sword is still hanging quietly at his waist.

    But the sword of third childe Shen.

    The swordsman rubbed his eyes and clearly saw a black figure in front of Shen Zhenyi. It was the terrible devil in the shape of magic sword!

    It roared ferociously and was tearing up the body of Pratt Whitney.

    "Shit..."

    In the shadow, someone spoke in pain, as if he were suffering.

    The swordsman''s body shook and there was no one left or right. Then he lowered his voice, "how can you come out at this time?"

    The voice in the dark didn''t have a good way: "I think I''ve been torn in two by people. What the hell is this person? I can summon my sword soul without holding my body. Moreover, I''m confused and completely made by it. I''m dying!"

    The evil sword has already had the soul of the sword.

    The soul of the sword is extremely evil and uncool. The only situation it has now is that the noumenon does not belong to Shen Zhenyi. Otherwise, this person can smash its sword soul as soon as he reads it!

    Magic sword liushang clearly believes so.

    That man... Must be able to do it.

    "Then how dare you do the right thing with him?" the swordsman sighed in a pathetic tone.

    "What do you know!"

    The evil sword liushang scolded him, "this is our only chance."

    Its voice gradually dropped, and suddenly shouted violently, "son of a bitch, don''t use your sword like this. Cherish it, it hurts me!"

    He sobbed, and the soul of the sword was damaged and speechless.

    At this time, the Pratt Whitney division in the field has been torn to pieces, and the violent shadow has disappeared.

    Shen Zhenyi took part of the soul of the magic sword liushang and killed the Pratt Whitney division in one fell swoop with a self exploding attack.

    "Xiaoxun, the devil''s sword is controlled by the heart, not by the devil''s sword. Can you see?"

    He looked back and spoke slowly.

    In an instant, he killed three people in a row and taught them. It seemed that this happened at the same time, and it seemed that he had been separated for a long time.

    The four patriarchs who were still shooting at Shen Zhenyi were all split. This time, they really didn''t dare to insist. They all turned their heads and ran back.

    They met not people, but monsters!

    It''s a monster among monsters!

    Six people joined in the attack. Unexpectedly, he could walk around and kill two people one after another. Slowly comment on the strength of the third childe Shen. How strong is he?

    They didn''t want to think about the revenge they would face later, didn''t care about the surprised eyes of their disciples, and had no time to take into account face.

    Run!

    Only when you escape from abandoned sword mountain villa can you escape the plague God and live at least a little longer!

    "Now run away?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and shook his head slightly, "why don''t you have any backbone?"

    What kind of backbone do you talk about when you meet this kind of pervert?

    Ge Zhong Wu four hearts desperately Tucao, make complaints about the eight legs, so that they can escape as soon as possible.

    Unfortunately, it was just a close door. I don''t know why it was so far away!

    "Which one to chase first?"

    Shen Zhenyi is still in good shape.

    He held his cheek and pondered, then lazily took a step and walked forward. "If you can think clearly and escape at the beginning, I won''t kill you."

    "It''s a pity that at this time, you run away because of fear. Your evil thoughts are burning and you can''t get rid of them. That can only be used as a model for me to test the sword for my disciples."

    With one step, he seemed to shorten the distance by leaps and bounds, and somehow stopped in front of Xiao Bishui.

    Mr. Shen gave him a chance. When he spoke to grandma Jin, he also looked at Xiao Bishui.

    They can leave.

    But they didn''t.

    He came with malice and didn''t know how to repent.

    Such people have no need to survive.

    "Is your sword fast?"

    "Well, let''s hurry up!"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and opened his mouth.

    Xiao Bishui had no time to respond. When Shen Zhenyi caught up with her, her heart had sunk into the abyss. She only felt cold, but she was still dying and waved her sword back!

    Hiss!

    The speed of sword light is known as the first in the outer city in the 19th century.

    Unfortunately, after all, it is only the first outside the city in the 19th century.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword light came later and first. The blue flame was almost a little faster than her, and pierced her heart.

    Xiao Bishui''s iron swallow cut, then deadlocked in the air, can''t go further.

    She just felt stiff and paralyzed, her lips were bitter, and her eyes began to be lax.

    "Is this... Poison?"

    Why use poison if you can pierce her heart so quickly?

    Xiao Bishui simply felt incredible. What on earth is this third childe Shen thinking?

    Shen Zhenyi shook his hand and took his finger as his sword, but he didn''t have any substantive contact with Xiao Bishui, but he had to clean it up.

    Turning back, Lang said, "the poisonous sword is the fastest and the fast sword is the most poisonous. Zining, if you can''t stab others'' poisonous sword, what''s the difference between it and the sword light without poison?"

    So... I still have to teach my disciples!

    Xiao Bishui died in peace. This was the last thought in her mind.

    Chu Huoluo glanced in the room, "I always think master is a bit of painting a snake... Even if his sword is non-toxic, the woman will surely die. If elder martial sister zining can have master''s sword technique, why should she take part in the cultivation of 100 poison scriptures?"

    If the purple Ning gentleman has realized, he did not make complaints about Chu Tsao''s Tucao, and sat on his knees.

    "Elder martial sister''s qualification is still higher than me!"

    Chu Huoluo lamented, "no matter what the master said, she can always get insight and breakthrough."

    Princess long chuckled, "that''s because elder martial sister sincerely believes in master. Every word is according to ruolun''s purpose. You can''t do it. Of course, you won''t have so much understanding!"

    "Of course, I believe in master unconditionally!"

    Chu Huoluo was unconvinced, but on second thought, compared with ziningjun, she was still far away after all, and she could only laugh.

    This is something that cannot be forced. Perhaps only zining Jun''s simple and unparalleled temperament can have this pious belief.

    "You say, if master is really an immortal, isn''t elder martial sister zining sure to be his disciple?" Chu Huoluo suddenly asked Princess long.

    The dragon county Lord was stunned. Suddenly, there was a mysterious feeling. I don''t know what inspiration I caught, but it wasn''t so clear.

 Chapter 418

    As long as you trust third childe Shen unconditionally, third childe Shen can give you corresponding rewards, and the martial arts will be improved at an incredible speed.

    ¡ª¡ªRecalling the experience of baxiu world, Princess long felt like a dream.

    How many predecessors and sages have been struggling all their lives, advancing one after another and participating in martial arts research may not be able to break through the threshold. To them, it was like thin window paper, which was easily pierced.

    From a trivial real warrior, she has stepped into the realm of God and man in just a few years. Her father and her ancestors dare not even think about it.

    Of course... Now King Zhao Dalong has touched his daughter''s light. After cutting the moon and flying the immortal, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In his lifetime, he is also expected to break through the realm of God and man.

    Princess long didn''t want to think so, but in fact, the people in the Dragon Emperor''s house had such an opportunity because of her light.

    She is a disciple of master.

    Chu Huoluo''s situation is more obvious. Like her master, she comes from the land of Jiuyou. No one has ever been able to enter the realm of real people. It''s unimaginable that master took her all the way to the present.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster is a peerless genius. He can break through quickly. The dragon county Lord is not surprised at all, but Chu Huoluo... Although she is a senior sister and their relationship is also excellent, the dragon county princess has to admit that she, like herself, is at most a Chinese talent, not a talent of heaven and man.

    They can make progress because they follow the right people.

    Their master is the third childe Shen of Zijian mountain villa.

    Moreover, they are not solitary syndromes. Yu Dashao is angry. Those who have the opportunity to follow Shen Zhenyi and are willing to believe him are unreasonable.

    ¡ª¡ªFrom this point of view, master is like God.

    you ''re right.

    The scream outside the window proved this.

    Like God, master believes that those who respect him will get happiness, and those who dare to do right with him will die!

    Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish!

    Princess long suddenly had a deeper understanding of this idiom.

    Shen Zhenyi caught up with another man.

    Zhuo Liufeng was out of breath and ran with all his strength, but he couldn''t leave the range of abandoned sword villa. When he saw Shen Zhenyi fall in front of him, he collapsed to the ground. Unexpectedly, he kowtowed and begged regardless of the image.

    "Third childe Shen! Please let me go because I''m an old fool! Ge Zhongwu coerced me to come together. Jin Xianzong''s arm can''t twist his thigh. I''m really forced! Please spare my life!"

    He looked disgusting with tears and a runny nose.

    Shen Zhenyi remained unmoved and said calmly, "if you sincerely repent and beg for sincerity, there may be a glimmer of hope. However, while kowtowing, you are still using Jin Xianzong''s chess calculation method to attack me behind my back. It''s kind of stupid."

    Call¡ª¡ª

    Behind Shen Zhenyi, there suddenly appeared 19 vertical and horizontal chessboards, unexpectedly to completely wrap him!

    Zhuo Liufeng jumped up and didn''t see whether this move could make a contribution. He turned around and ran away. It''s good as long as he can live one more moment.

    Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands tied and smiled at him. He didn''t move.

    Zhuo Liufeng was overjoyed and thought that he had really trapped Shen Zhenyi temporarily and ran more happily, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. When he looked up, he saw a familiar headless body running forward, but he was falling.

    Bang!

    The head fell, dust and blood splashed.

    Zhuo Liufeng didn''t see Shen Zhenyi''s move until he died.

    "Three thousand feet of white hair, edge sorrow is like a long, the passage of time is like a husband, day and night."

    Shen Zhenyi chanted, "angry childe, the sword of time is broad, profound and changeable. You have to understand many mysteries by yourself. My sword just now reverses time. It was shot before he shot, so he didn''t find it at all. If you control time, you can compete with heroes all over the world."

    He turned around and slowly went after the next one.

    Anger thousands of hair, such as the top of the mountain, but also feel amazing. In addition to marveling, there is only a high mountain.

    In an instant, five of the seven patriarchs who came to hunt and kill the abandoned sword villa had died. The disciples around were frightened. Many people fell to the ground and shit and urine flowed on the spot.

    Who can be this kind of power?

    Ge Zhongwu really regretted that he ran faster than anyone, but when he met this monster who seemed to control everything, he really didn''t know how he could escape.

    It seems that there is no choice but to wait for death.

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi''s next choice is still not ge Zhongwu, but into Huo Rushan like the wind.

    Huo Rushan usually looks like a rough man, but he is the most cunning in his heart. Depending on the situation, he turns around and runs away first.

    He is also the nearest to the gate.

    Unfortunately... It seems to be pulled by invisible silk thread. Even if he runs faster, he still can''t leave before Shen Zhenyi kills everyone.

    In front of him, Shen Zhenyi floated down.

    Huo Rushan was as white as thunder.

    Shen Zhenyi was a little polite to him. "Modao mountain has a long history. It has made great contributions to fight against fierce animals and protect the human race."

    He closed his eyes, as if he remembered the heroic image of these warriors rushing to the demons and beasts regardless of their lives.

    "It''s a pity that it''s you who control Modao mountain now."

    Shen Zhenyi''s interest is waning.

    Times have changed and many things have changed. People''s hearts are the easiest to change. Teenagers who want to protect the Terran and the world will inevitably be corroded by power and interests in the end. Moreover, modaoshan has been handed down from generation to generation, and it is not those hot-blooded teenagers at the beginning.

    "Break your arms and don''t use a knife all your life. I''ll spare you one life."

    Shen Zhenyi gave him another chance.

    Huo Rushan trembled. He threw the knife high, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes

    ¡ª¡ªNo, if he can''t use a knife to break his arms, what''s the meaning of his life?

    Huo Rushan shouted, and the strange knife fell, but turned into an infinite knife mountain. He exhausted all his strength and launched a decisive assault on Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and shook her head.

    "You can''t live if you do evil."

    He stretched out his finger and gently pressed it down.

    Break the knife with a knife!

    wrong!

    Yu Dashao''s eyes brightened. Shen Zhenyi''s finger was no longer a sword, but a knife.

    Moreover, this Sabre technique is ridiculously wrong, which almost subverts the imagination of all sabres.

    But this is still a knife technique.

    This is the real wrong knife.

    "Since you are wrong, I will be wrong."

    The knife fell and people died.

    Huo Rushan took a few steps, spurted blood from his chest and abdomen, fell forward behind Shen Zhenyi, and stretched out his hand to explore the direction of the courtyard door.

    He was only seven steps away from the gate.

 Chapter 419

    There are seven night raids. The seven patriarchs attack together. Now there is only one dead.

    Ge Zhongwu heard one after another screams in his ears, and the muscles on his face became tighter and tighter. The cold sweat soaked his hair. It seemed that there was a darkness that could never be broken through in front of him.

    He stopped suddenly.

    No more running.

    "Why did you stop?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s pondering voice came from behind.

    Ge Zhongwu took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and slowly turned his head.

    Shen Zhenyi stood quietly behind him, white as snow and spotless.

    ¡ª¡ªI can''t see at all. He just killed six people. He is still the top expert in six nineteen outer cities.

    "Everything here is under your control. Since I can''t run, why should I be so embarrassed?"

    So many people have been killed one after another. However, Ge Zhongwu should have run out of the range of abandoned sword villa, but he still revolves in the yard. It can be seen that the other party has surrounded him and is just playing with him in the attitude of cat and mouse.

    That''s a fart.

    Ge Zhongwu''s mind was in chaos. At that moment, his state of mind collapsed.

    In fact, until now, he still doesn''t understand what happened.

    And why.

    Shen Zhenyi is obviously just a man who came from chopping the moon and flying the immortal. He has been in the world for at most one year. How can he cultivate the power of the third expert who can crush the realm of God and man?

    This fundamentally subverts all norms.

    His power of heaven and earth doesn''t need to be accumulated?

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Ge Zhongwu tried his best to calm himself down. He knew that he could not escape death. He had to die clearly.

    He has too many questions in his mind and wants to ask them clearly.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen Zhenyi."

    Shen Zhenyi still answered lightly.

    "I''m not asking that."

    Ge Zhongwu stared at him, "what''s your origin, why do you have such a powerful cultivation, and what do you want to do?"

    This is a problem he can''t understand.

    Shen Zhenyi is so strong, why play family games with them?

    What are the three-level sects and the seven sects on martial arts? Does it have anything to do with people at his level?

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him with great interest and shook his head mercilessly.

    "Why should I tell you?"

    Ge Zhongwu was so angry that he almost took a mouthful of old blood and said, "OK, OK! Today we hit an iron plate. In that case, I''d like to try my best to make a move to the third childe and invite him to taste it."

    Run, you can''t run.

    In that case, we have to work hard.

    Ge Zhongwu is also a hero. At this time, he refused to wait for death. In his scolding voice, the magic sword bajue shot.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    This time, all his strength was entrusted, and the power of divine sword Jue was several times stronger than before.

    Countless golden pillars of light rushed out of the ground and into the sky.

    Between the pillars of light, there was a faint golden dragon circling, making a buzzing roar.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned.

    "Xiongzhen gate is indeed the most orthodox sect in the 19th outer city. Although there are many defects in this magic sword formula, it has been able to gather strength to come true. It can call wind and rain and become a human God within the scope of this move."

    The moves of Ge Xiaopan were not so obvious before. Now Ge Zhongwu works hard, and the martial arts level displayed is not a concept at all.

    Within the scope of this pillar of light, if people are gods, they do whatever they want.

    Under the influence of this realm, Ge Zhongwu also regained some self-confidence and said with a loud smile: "third childe Shen, no matter where you are sacred, you may not be able to get well in my move boundary!"

    With one hand pointing to the sky and the other to the ground, he proudly shouted, "the magic sword is the formula to destroy the world!"

    This is still the strongest move of the magic sword formula. The power scene used by GE Zhongwu is not comparable to that of Ge Xiaopan.

    The ground cracked, the sky turned yellow, the heaven and earth overturned, and the evil dragon disturbed.

    A sign of destruction!

    This move is originally to completely destroy the small world created by the move and turn it into nothingness.

    The opponents trapped in this world, of course, have no place to die and turn into infinite dust.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    "The sword technique is careless. It''s just a trouble. The ground in the front yard has to rest again."

    His focus has never been on each other''s sword moves.

    The damage of the front yard is much more important than the magic sword of Xiongzhen gate.

    Ge Zhongwu had never received such an insult. He roared and his sword moves burst.

    Then... There''s no then.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t need to show his disciples how to defeat Ge Zhongwu, so he waved lightly. He saw that the pillars of light, golden dragons, dust and sand disappeared in an instant.

    The wind and the moon are shining, and the moon is in the sky.

    The magic sword tactic disappeared.

    Inexplicable, unexplainable.

    In the middle of the air, there was only a dull Ge Zhongwu.

    His only thought before he died was... "Why did he get into such a monster!"

    Bang!

    His body fell from the air and hit the ground, just in line with the bodies of six other patriarchs.

    It seemed like a long time, but in fact it was just a moment''s effort - in everyone''s eyes, it seemed like slow motion. They saw the whole process of Shen Zhenyi''s rise and fall and killing seven people.

    But this time was short. Except for the first Shangyin man who died, Ge Zhongwu was dead when grandma Jin''s body fell to the ground.

    All six people died at the moment when the body landed.

    At that moment, the pattern of the 19th outer city was completely changed. When the news spread all over the city tomorrow, it will inevitably cause an uproar.

    "You seven disciples, you can wash and go back to bed. Of course, if you want to avenge your teacher, you are welcome at any time."

    Shen Zhenyi stood under the tree, looked up at the blurred moonlight, sighed and opened his mouth.

    "I don''t mind sending you down with them."

    These minions also have evil debts. I don''t know how many families their teachers have slaughtered. Shen Zhenyi just doesn''t bother to kill mole ants. If they don''t know whether they live or die, he doesn''t have any pressure to kill them.

    The besieged disciples outside the abandoned sword mountain villa reacted at this time. Some people were loyal to Shifu and couldn''t help crying, but Shifu was dead at this time. Even if they went up and tried hard, it was meaningless. They just sent vegetables

    "Monster! This is a monster!"

    "Master is dead. How can we be the opponent of third childe Shen?"

    "Run! Run!"

    The cries of mourning rose one after another. After only hesitating for a few seconds, most of the disciples began to disperse and flee.

    The seven sects were originally an organization that was forced to gather by force.

    When the power is broken, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter.

    Shen Zhenyi''s face showed a trace of emotion and sarcasm.

 Chapter 420

    The night was deep.

    The incense burner under the tree is still filled with white smoke, and the abandoned sword villa is quiet again.

    Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands down and his face was slightly heavy.

    The dead always bring too much blood. He doesn''t like it very much.

    "It''s over?"

    Chu Huoluo poked her head out of the window and looked around curiously. "They were forced to coax and die very quickly."

    "Go back first."

    Shen Zhenyi waved to him and let her in, "it''s not over yet?"

    "Aren''t they all dead?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised. It''s wonderful for the seven Patriarchs to show all kinds of death methods between the rise and fall of rabbits. She saw a good play, but now they all died cleanly, and the seven disciples fled. Is there another one?

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    The swordsman''s magic sword liushang suddenly vibrated. His face suddenly changed and he felt that his arm seemed not to be under his command.

    "Shit!"

    The evil sword liushang scolded, "do they know how terrible this third childe Shen is, and how dare they do it?"

    Just now Shen Zhenyi took his finger as his sword and easily pulled half of the sword soul to kill the enemy. The magic sword liushang couldn''t control itself. How can this terrible force be easily dealt with?

    Originally, their plan was to abandon sword mountain villa while seven sects surrounded and killed the door and fish in troubled waters.

    But now, things are completely different, fools!

    The magic sword flows and cries, and the ground color of the swordsman becomes pale.

    His heart has always been contradictory, but he is controlled by the magic sword and can''t be free physically and mentally, so he can only drift with the tide. After arriving at abandoned sword mountain villa, he not only saw Shen Sanzi''s extraordinary sword skills, but also received the latter''s unreserved guidance. Yu Jiandao had a thorough sense of understanding, and he had no intention of becoming an enemy of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    What''s more... If you are an enemy of Shen Sanzi like gods and demons, don''t you want to die?

    What do these people think.

    The moon was suddenly dark in the sky, and the sound of the wolf roaring the moon came from a distance. It was sad and sad. Immediately, more than a dozen dark shadows fell from the sky, holding a large net and covering Shen Zhenyi.

    "They''re crazy."

    The evil sword liushang cried out in grief and anger, and involuntarily rose up in the air. Unexpectedly, it dragged the swordsman to fly down in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    Even if you die, you can''t control it.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed calmly, "you still came out looking for childe."

    The swordsman was ashamed. "Forgive me, young master. I really can''t help myself."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head and didn''t care about those minions who fell from the sky. "You still don''t understand the truth that people control swords, not swords. In this way, it''s really difficult to reach a higher level of kendo."

    He just deliberately killed the Pratt Whitney master with the soul of the magic sword in order to show the sword control method to the swordsman.

    In the seven injuries world, he is also a Kendo genius. Shen Zhenyi is always generous with advice.

    The swordsman was even more ashamed. "Although I have realized the sword theory of the young master, it''s a pity that I have been deeply possessed by the devil and can''t turn back."

    The magic sword liushang shook in his hand and said impatiently, "what''s the use of telling him this? Can he let us go if we hit him? Hurry up and die! I''ll find a new host!"

    Originally, Shen Zhenyi wanted to be entangled by the evil sword liushang - but that was based on the premise that the seven patriarchs had not hung up. Shen Zhenyi''s strength is so terrible now. Even if the swordsman is completely possessed by the devil, what can be a small dish in front of him?

    The devil''s sword liushang opened his mouth unhappily.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "it''s rare for the demon sword soul to grow so perfect in the seven injuries world. I wanted to break the sword soul and share its aura with my disciples. Now it seems that it''s a little unkind."

    With spiritual knowledge, the sword soul is like a living creature. In the relatively low-level world of seven injuries, it was difficult to cultivate a sword soul with such a rich personality as liushang. It seems to be the result of chance.

    Since you have spiritual knowledge, wisdom and high, it is inappropriate to kill at will.

    "You already know?"

    The swordsman was surprised. He thought he disguised well.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "when you stood at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa, I found the soul of the sword. In the barren seven injuries world, it was like the moon eye in the night. How can I not find it?"

    The magic sword liushang was very proud when Shen Zhenyi said it was special.

    "You have some meaning. You have a good sword. Why don''t you kill this stupid boy and ask you to be my new master?"

    It suddenly remembered something wrong and quickly rejected it, "no, no, you just manipulated the sword soul too rudely. If I fall into your hands, I''m afraid it will be consumed in a few battles. I''d better not."

    Shen Zhenyi laughed and looked at the swordsman. "Even your sword knows you''re not my opponent. Do you want to stop me? These orcs can really help you?"

    The dark shadow falling from the sky opened the big net and spread it into an array to block the moon''s eyes. The darkness gradually swallowed up the whole courtyard. They were not in a hurry to siege Shen Zhenyi. It seemed that they were looking forward to the swordsman to delay time.

    As long as the star moon beast emperor Red Emperor net can be made, even if the third childe Shen has three heads and six arms, it is difficult to fly!

    "He even knows the orc!"

    The evil sword liushang exclaimed, "do you know our plan? Are you still here to talk to us?"

    The swordsman smiled bitterly and bowed his hand and said, "third childe, I''m sorry for you. Please come out of the sword as soon as possible and kill me, so as not to have a long dream at night."

    He plays the role of procrastination. In fact, speaking can delay time, but the swordsman can''t bear it. He just wants to die quickly.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    "It''s just Xingyue Orc emperor''s Red Emperor''s network, and it may not be able to trap me. The orc''s massive action should not be aimed at me alone?"

    He sighed and looked into the distance. It seemed that there was a fire in the sky.

    The Red Emperor, the animal king of Xingyue, has the ferocious power of fierce animal pollution and decomposes the power of destroying heaven and earth. The effect is the same as that of yuanci, but the reason is different.

    The orc man''s action is to trap all the seven patriarchs and make great moves elsewhere while the seven patriarchs besiege the abandoned sword villa.

    Maybe - attack the 19th outer city!

    "Mr. Xun, although you are possessed by the devil, you are a human race after all, not a fierce beast. Now if the fierce beast invades and breaks through the city gate, I''m afraid life will be ruined. Which side do you want to stand on at this time?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the swordsman quietly and asked calmly.

    This is the last bottom line and opportunity. It depends on how the swordsman grasps it.

    The swordsman didn''t hesitate. "Even if the demon sword controls my body, I can''t do such a cruel thing. If a fierce beast attacks the city, I can''t save it, but I die."

    His body has been concerned by the evil spirit, and it is difficult to resist the command of the magic sword.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he can at least die.

 Chapter 421

    The Red Emperor''s net of Xingyue beast emperor is gradually taking shape to block out the sky and the sun.

    The swordsman looked worried and said with a bitter smile, "third childe, don''t wait any longer. No matter how much you know, you can''t stop taking action tonight."

    He looked at the magic sword in his hand and looked sad.

    "Young master, kill me quickly and take Miss Chu and others to avoid quickly."

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows.

    "You seem to have confidence in the people behind you."

    The swordsman saw with his own eyes that he had killed seven third most important lords in the realm of God and man. In this way, he said that Shen Zhenyi could not interfere with the matter tonight.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it a fierce beast attacking the city?

    If hundreds of millions of fierce beasts pounce on the 19th outer city, it is really not something that ordinary people can resist alone.

    But just now Shen Zhenyi probed his mouth, but it was not so.

    "So, there are experts from the orc man who want to catch all the experts in the 19th outer city?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone took a hint of sarcasm.

    Speaking of, the leader of the seven three-level sects should also be regarded as the sea god needle in the 19th outer city. If the 19th outer city is attacked by powerful and fierce beasts. The third level master of the realm of God and man needs to help the urban defense, which is the obligation of the residents of overlord city.

    The orc man set traps for the seven patriarchs. It can be said that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind.

    ¡ª¡ªBut ironically, the seven patriarchs died in Shen Zhenyi''s hands before the orc attack.

    So the big battle against the seven patriarchs now only targets Shen Zhenyi.

    No wonder the swordsman is in a hurry.

    The expression of the swordsman proved that Shen Zhenyi''s guess was right.

    "So it is."

    He nodded slightly and looked at the swordsman with great interest, "then your task is to entangle me or the other seven masters as much as possible so that the Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor network can be arranged."

    Four gray nets are already flying in the wind.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t take it to heart at all.

    The Red Emperor''s net of Xingyue beast emperor, combined with the evil spirit of fierce animals and isolated the power of heaven and earth, is the killing star of the warrior in the realm of God and man.

    "But there is an alarm in overlord city. Your Xingyue Orc Red Emperor network can''t spend too much time, so there must be a final blow."

    "Who is it?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the sky and it was dark.

    A big net has completely covered the abandoned sword villa.

    After the darkness, I don''t know what''s hidden.

    "Can''t say!"

    The evil sword shed war and cried, "do you want to live or not!"

    It stopped the swordsman, but the swordsman said with a bitter smile: "we came to face third childe Shen, didn''t we also come to die? Anyway, if we want to die, what can''t we say?"

    The plan has changed, but the beast heart people don''t know to change the plan. Obviously, they don''t care about the life of the swordsman.

    Facing Shen Zhenyi, the swordsman is not the enemy of unity. He can''t stop him for a second.

    But they still ordered him to fight through the magic sword liushang, which didn''t give him a way to live.

    "The orcs have formed thirty-six Tiangang. I don''t know who or how many Tiangang real kings are coming today."

    The swordsman simply told the truth.

    "If it''s a frontal fight, maybe Tiangang Zhenjun, like the seven patriarchs, can''t compare with you... But in the Red Emperor''s network of Xingyue beast emperor, Tiangang Zhenjun can borrow the power of evil, but you are limited. The difference is great."

    "No more!"

    The magic sword liushang creaked and seemed to be broken out of thin air. In a great hurry, it led the swordsman to wave his sword to Shen Zhenyi.

    The magic sword turns into a form and is extremely vicious!

    Shen Zhenyi frowned. From the swordsman''s mouth, he basically knew the general situation. There was no need to ask more. The swordsman was deeply invaded by the magic sword and couldn''t deal with it for a moment. He clapped the magic sword and shot it ten feet away together with the swordsman.

    The swordsman didn''t hum. He bumped into the wall of the west wing and fainted on the spot.

    The demon sword cried out, "I knew! We are not enemies of unity at all. Why are we out?"

    The host fainted. Although the magic sword can control his spirit, he can''t act independently after all. He can only fall to the ground and nag.

    Shen Zhenyi gently dusted the dust on his sleeve. Shi Shi ran went to the wooden table in the hospital, picked up the wine pot placed aside, poured a cup of Osmanthus light wine and drank it up.

    "Will it take so long to set up this net?"

    Shen Zhenyi slowly put down his glass, looked up at the deepest darkness, and suddenly asked.

    There was silence in the dark.

    For a long time, someone sneered and said, "third childe Shen, you are really a strange man. Under this situation of death, you are not afraid at all?"

    The smoke formed by evil Qi gradually condensed into a human shape. This is a pale and thin young man with golden eyes. Behind his back is an incomparable long knife, pointing obliquely to the sky.

    "I am the fourteenth ten thousand of the thirty-six days gang of the orc heart. Coming here today will bring you a desperate situation to the Terran experts."

    He paused and smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth, "but thank you, third childe Shen, for letting us see a good play."

    When he was in a desperate situation, he didn''t want to admit it. Just now, Shen Zhenyi''s murderous posture between the rise and fall of rabbits and Uighurs made him feel frightened. Now, behind the Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor net, he felt safe and dared to appear in public.

    This man instantly killed the seven patriarchs, that is, it was more dangerous than the seven patriarchs combined.

    Today, the task of Wanqi desperate situation is indeed to act as a yellow Finch, raid the seven patriarchs, trap them behind the Red Emperor''s net, and then kill them one by one.

    But unexpectedly, it was Shen Sanzi who finally laughed at the battle of the seven zongmen to encircle and suppress the abandoned sword villa.

    What''s more unexpected is the terrible process.

    When he is in a desperate situation, he wants to turn around and give up the task at that moment - the orc organization won''t blame him. This itself is that the task has changed. With information he hasn''t found before, he will choose to retreat. No one can say no.

    But he suddenly became ambitious and worried.

    If this man stays in the 19th outer city, it means that the plans of ORC heart organization can not go smoothly. If you get rid of this person, you will make great contributions when you are in a desperate situation, and your position in the organization will be further!

    He rarely has the opportunity to manipulate the Red Emperor''s net. Having this powerful weapon is the best chance to get rid of this terrible enemy!

    be blinded by lust for money.

    As soon as the desperate situation finally made a decision, he immediately used the magic sword liushang to obstruct Shen Zhenyi, and began to arrange the Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor net.

    However, the swordsman and magic sword liushang were too wasteful to delay time. Fortunately, the third childe Shen seemed to despise the power of their arrangement of the gray net. He was not in a hurry and only waited nearby. He didn''t ask Shi Shi ran until the arrangement of the net was completed.

    God help me!

    When there is a desperate situation, my heart rejoices.

 Chapter 422

    "The organization of orcs is bigger than I thought."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "your strength is not weak, and you are not in the forefront among the thirty-six Tiangang. It seems that the orc heart man is bound to win the overlord city."

    He always looked like a light wind and a light cloud. It seemed that he was not surprised by the emergence of the desperate situation.

    He didn''t even look at the Red Emperor''s net, which covered the sky and the sun. It seemed that he didn''t care about this kind of thing at all.

    As soon as there is a desperate situation, he is complacent. "The orc will take over the world sooner or later. What''s a mere overlord city? I''m just one side..."

    He suddenly felt surprised that he shouldn''t have said so much. He sneered: "third childe Shen, you will die today anyway. There''s no need to talk any more. Feel at ease and die!"

    Black clouds surged and the murderous spirit was awe inspiring.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him and still asked, "what the beast man wants is nothing more than to turn into a fierce beast and let the fierce beast rule the seven injury world. I''ve already known all about it. But how you communicate with the fierce beast makes me interesting."

    The fierce beasts in the seven injury world have low intelligence and few can think. The communication between Orc people and fierce beasts is very problematic.

    If this key factor is not solved, the orc''s plot will have little chance to achieve - even if it is achieved, it will have no practical significance.

    At that time, fierce animals will wreak havoc all over the world. Whether you are an orc or an ordinary person, you can kill them as food.

    "What do you know? If a fierce beast can Channeler..."

    As soon as the desperate situation was quick, he said three keywords, covered his mouth and shouted, "it''s none of your business! You''d better die!"

    He held his hands high and clenched them abruptly. It was like throwing something with all his strength. Immediately, he saw the gray net surging around and wanted to completely cover Shen Zhenyi!

    "Before I finished asking, Mr. Wan suddenly showed his hard hand. It''s a little impolite."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and still turned a blind eye to the things coming from his head.

    This net is the condensation of evil spirits of fierce animals and specializes in conquering the power of heaven and earth. Once it touches the body, it will take 80% of the martial arts skills of God, man and territory.

    Wanqi was in a desperate situation. Seeing that the Red Emperor''s net of the animal king of the stars and moon fell on Shen Zhenyi''s shoulder, he laughed, "forgive you for being a traitor like a ghost and drinking my foot washing water. Besides, my surname is Wanqi. Where is Mr. Wan?"

    Shen Zhenyi followed suit, "Mr. Wanji, in that case, do you have anything else to say?"

    When he was in a desperate situation, he looked at Shen Zhenyi suspiciously - is this man pretending to be calm or bluff?

    The Red Emperor''s net of Xingyue beast emperor has wrapped him up. Theoretically, he can''t call the power of heaven and earth at all - this anomaly should be very obvious to the warrior in the realm of God and man. It''s like that ordinary people are suddenly powerless and can''t move. How can he be like a nobody?

    "You... Are you okay?"

    I was surprised to ask when I was in a desperate situation.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "Do you say this star moon beast emperor Red Emperor net? Yes, it still has effect. The power of heaven and earth has been isolated. This is the inheritance ten thousand years ago, and it''s difficult for you to find it."

    Orc people want to humanize animals. This tradition has lasted for many years. It was not a climate in those days, but now it has become a common practice.

    Although the fierce beast has strong power, it can only go straight and won''t do such complex things. Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor''s net is something made by those orcs in those years. It collects the evil spirit of fierce animals and forms a net of isolation, but few people use it. Unexpectedly, after 10000 years, someone turned it out again.

    "Are you still so calm?"

    He frowned at the desperate situation.

    He likes to see others fall into a desperate situation and struggle. Shen Zhenyi''s calm makes him feel very uncomfortable.

    "If you can''t use the power of heaven and earth, you will have no doubt with ordinary people. Then I can break you into pieces and destroy the whole abandoned sword villa."

    Wan waited for the desperate situation with a fierce tone.

    Shen Zhenyi just shrugged, "you can try."

    Chu Huoluo looked out of the window and said to the Lord of Longjun, "master is flirting with others again. What ghost net is really useful to him. I don''t believe it."

    Princess long frowned, "I don''t know if it''s useful for Shifu, but this Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor net really isolates the power of heaven and earth. Although we are indoors now, this net has isolated the inside and outside of abandoned sword mountain villa. We can''t absorb more power of heaven and earth, but we have scattered and didn''t increase."

    Of course, the evil spirit net did not touch the body, nor did it disperse the power of heaven and earth in the body at once. They are still able to fight, but they are bound to be unable to fight for a long time.

    And Shen Zhenyi is completely covered by the Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor network. How much will he be affected?

    Zining Jun frowned and planned to go out with his sword. Princess long had expected and hurriedly stopped her. "Elder martial sister, Shifu has told us before. No matter what happens outside, we must not go out."

    She sighed, "after all, our cultivation is too weak to help master. Instead, we can only drag him back."

    After listening to the second half of the sentence, zining Jun stopped, and his always cold face had a look of self reproach.

    ¡ª¡ªOr are they too weak to ask Master to deal with the crisis himself? They are really ashamed of being disciples.

    Princess long knew that she was not feeling well and hurriedly advised her, "elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry. Shifu''s accomplishments are amazing and unpredictable. The seven patriarchs joined hands to deal with Shifu and died without a place to bury. What''s the point of being an ORC with 36 Tiangang?"

    This desperate situation is still a little silly. Master is just teasing him. It won''t make people feel dangerous at all.

    "Well."

    Zining Jun answered faintly. Even so, she couldn''t take it for granted. She closed her eyes and sat cross legged. She simply began to practice now and refused to relax for a moment.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other. They also felt that they should follow the footsteps of elder martial sister. They simply threw themselves into cultivation without distractions.

    Nearby, Qianfa and Yu Dashao were stunned.

    Yu Dashao said with a wry smile, "now I finally know why several elder martial sisters have made much faster progress than me even though their qualifications are not above me."

    They can''t do it anyway. They can practice calmly at this time. They can only stand by the window and watch.

    Shen Zhenyi sprinkles but stands, white is better than snow, and his face does not change.

    He was a little impatient when he was in a desperate situation. He sneered: "what a third childe Shen. Since you are so calm in the face of danger, I can only say I admire you."

    "But time is pressing. I don''t want to waste more time. Next, please die!"

    He was too lazy to do more entanglement. He roared and clapped it with one palm. Suddenly, he saw the sun and moon suddenly shake in the sky, as if they suddenly fell!

 Chapter 423

    Evil spirits soar into the sky and change the world.

    If we say that the martial arts of humanity is based on Shuntian and pays attention to the unity of heaven and man; Then the power of the fierce beast is to walk against the sky and be exclusive.

    Evil Qi is the rebellious force between heaven and earth, representing destruction and killing.

    Now the Red Emperor network of Xingyue beast emperor has taken shape. The power of heaven and earth representing vitality and rules is isolated, and the evil spirit is particularly strong.

    As soon as you reach a desperate situation, you will be a unique move.

    "The sun falls!"

    Heaven and earth can collapse, and the sun and moon can set. Where the evil spirit lies, there are no taboos.

    "The orc man can promote martial arts with evil spirit... This... This is really terrible!"

    Anger thousands of hair in the room looking at, can not help but feel shocked.

    For human beings, evil spirit is the spirit against chaos. It can''t be manipulated at will. It must be offset by divine light to fight against fierce animals - it''s incredible that Orc people secretly develop such martial arts.

    "They really regard themselves as fierce beasts from their hearts, and their bodies have been transformed to a certain extent."

    If not, how can we make use of the evil Qi to such an extent?

    "In the world of seven injuries, it''s good to display such martial arts."

    Shen Zhenyi just nodded slightly and sighed, "it''s too much damage to the body and can''t last long."

    He waved gently, as if an invisible giant appeared out of thin air, holding up the falling sun and moon.

    Steady, without a trace of shaking.

    "What?"

    Wanqi thought that when the sun fell, Shen Zhenyi, who was unable to resist, must be a place to die without burial. He was shrouded in the net of the Red Emperor, the beast emperor of the stars and moon. He couldn''t resist at all. This... What kind of martial arts is this?

    "You... You can use evil Qi?"

    In a flash, Wan Wan reacted to the desperate situation and was surprised, "third childe Shen, are you a fellow?"

    Ordinary martial arts can never use the power of evil spirit. Is this third childe Shen also a member of the organization.

    "What''s the point of rebellious force?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and smiled, "I was born a man. Where would I be an animal? You sit and watch the sky. You don''t know the principle of obeying and opposing the martial arts, so you think you are right. You haven''t been possessed by evil since you practiced blindly. You''re also lucky."

    The change between the positive and the negative is the basic change in the martial arts.

    If you do not understand the pros and cons of yin and Yang, it is impossible to integrate the pros and cons, enter the law of great tolerance and reach a higher level.

    Of course, just like the orcs in the desperate situation, they regard themselves as fierce beasts and rush their evil Qi in the meridians, causing irreversible damage. It can not be regarded as practicing martial arts, but as stupid.

    Wanqi was satirized by him when he was in a desperate situation. He became angry and said, "our martial arts were created by the beast heart God. There are endless mysteries. What do you know?"

    Shen Zhenyi laughed.

    "If the mystery is infinite, can the sun and moon fall again?"

    Under the support of Shen Zhenyi, the sun and moon rose again, shining brightly in the Red Emperor''s net, sweeping away the previous dark atmosphere.

    The sun fell. It was a killing move, but now it has no momentum.

    As soon as the desperate situation stopped, he was not a decisive person. In this unexpected situation, he didn''t know what to do.

    At the same time, the comet passed through the sky in the distance, and the ground shook. The rest of you Tiangang should be taking advantage of this opportunity.

    ¡ª¡ªRemove the experts from the 19th outer city and create a temporary strong vacuum!

    That''s the orc''s goal tonight.

    Others should not encounter trouble like themselves!

    As soon as he was in a desperate situation, he felt sorry for himself. Because he had to deal with the seven patriarchs, he brought the Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor network, which received the most resources. If he lagged behind other colleagues, he would lose face.

    "Kill!"

    He clenched his teeth, didn''t think much, pressed his fists, and the sun and moon fell again!

    "I don''t believe you, an ordinary person, can understand the use of evil spirit! Die for me!"

    In the roar, the whole Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor net trembled, and the evil spirit became more and more strong. The falling sun and moon shone brightly, as if to incinerate everything.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    "What a pity."

    Today, the leader of the seven sects inexplicably broke the border and wanted to kill all the people in abandoned sword mountain villa. Shen Zhenyi killed them. His murderous spirit has been vented and he has no intention to continue to kill.

    But I can''t stop someone from dying.

    "I don''t want to kill too many people in a day."

    "But since you don''t want to be a man, it doesn''t hurt to kill it like killing a dog."

    Shen Zhenyi raised his hand calmly, but saw that the falling sun and moon suddenly and rapidly rotated, and bounced out in an instant.

    Hiss!

    Before the desperate situation could react, it was incinerated into gas and completely entered the desperate situation.

    That day, the sun and moon were castrated and shot out. They hit the edge of the Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor''s net, made a huge noise, and the flame soared. In an instant, they burned a big hole in the gray net and flew away!

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The Red Emperor network of Xingyue beast emperor seemed to feel pain, trembling and contracting into a ball, and the air was filled with a miserable howl.

    Shen Zhenyi showed no mercy. With a hook of his finger, the flying sun and moon suddenly flew back and burned the Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor net again. After going back and forth several times, the big net was burned clean and the night sky was clear again.

    ¡ª¡ªAs if nothing had happened.

    Around Shen Zhenyi, there was no change except for a few more holes in the front yard and burning marks on the ground and wall.

    Especially for himself, even his hair was not scattered, and there was no dirt on his white clothes.

    On the wooden table in front of me, the incense burner burned out and the incense ash gradually cooled.

    The night is dark.

    "That''s all."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his sleeve and looked at the swordsman who was still unconscious in the corner - the magic sword liushang trembled, and tried to shrink behind the swordsman.

    ¡ª¡ªThe devil is so powerful that he looks like a toy in front of him.

    He wants to kill the swordsman and completely destroy his magic sword. I think it''s the same as playing.

    It''s only tens of thousands of years old. It really doesn''t want to die!

    The magic sword shed sorrow and wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to beg, but he didn''t know how to speak.

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care much for himself. He didn''t even take another step to look for the swordsman. After looking at the moonlight, he got up and went back to his room.

    The magic sword liushang breathed a sigh. It seems that the great God still despised them and can finally protect his life.

    "Swordsman! You useless host, wake up!"

    He twisted his body to wake up the swordsman and ran away. But no matter how noisy it was, the swordsman in the coma remained motionless and looked very calm.

    The moonlight shone on his face with a sense of holiness.

    The evil sword liushang suddenly had an ominous premonition, as if it was his own sword soul, which was taken away again.

 Chapter 424

    Abandon sword mountain villa and return to peace.

    But today''s 19th outer city is doomed to be restless.

    Orcs attack in all directions, but all the third-largest experts in the realm of God and man have been attacked this night!

    In addition to the seven patriarchs, there were only a few people who could rank the third place in the realm of God and man.

    Overnight, all of them are destroyed!

    The next morning, in the mist of the 19th outer city, everyone was stunned by the terrible news.

    All the seven sects are destroyed!

    The remaining third level masters in the realm of God and man are destroyed!

    In such a night''s effort, the top combat forces in the 19th outer city were swept away. How can this event not cause panic?

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "Listen to the disciples of the seven sects, it''s the third childe Shen who is so powerful that he killed the seven sects alone. This... He''s so powerful?"

    "Stop bullshit! No matter how powerful Mr. Shen is, how can he kill the seven patriarchs alone? Ten thousand steps back. Even if he killed the seven patriarchs, what about Tianhe fishing for old people? Wan Sha Dao? Did they die at home, did Mr. Shen do it?"

    Unless Shen Zhenyi has the art of separation, he can''t run so many places overnight!

    Although what the seven disciples said was true, no one believed it at all.

    On the 19th, there was a panic outside the city.

    There are even rumors that Shen Zhenyi colluded with the fierce beast and set a trap to kill the leader of the seven sects. Now the 19th outer city is empty and the fierce beast is about to attack the city!

    The news became so popular that many righteous people came to abandon sword villa to question, but Shen Zhenyi completely ignored it and disappeared.

    How can he have such spare time to explain to a fool?

    Instead of wasting time on these brainless heads, it''s better to peel oranges in the hospital.

    Shen Zhenyi sat lightly beside the wooden table, holding a fist sized golden orange in his hand, slowly tore off one tooth and sent it to the entrance.

    Chu Huoluo was peeling him, but she was also worried. "Master, all the bad things are said about you outside. Don''t you clarify it!"

    "Then you killed the thirty-six heavenly gang of the beast hearted man. How can you collude with the fierce beast?"

    "They also said that you can''t kill the seven bullshit patriarchs. Can they understand this earth shaking sword technique?"

    Chu Huoluo murmured and felt unhappy.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "people are not afraid of what they say. Why care about what they say. Anyway, it won''t be long before we stay in the outer city."

    He attacked and killed the seven sect leaders in one fell swoop. In terms of strength, Zijian mountain villa has long been invincible in the city. If he is promoted to the inner city Dabi in the future, he will be able to break through. Therefore, he will not stay in the outer city for long.

    "That said..."

    Chu Huoluo always thought there was something wrong, but she couldn''t refute Shifu.

    At this time, angry Qianfa hurried in, "third childe, it''s bad. The outer city yamen wants to call you for questioning. He said he suspected that you had an affair with a fierce beast and asked you to explain to the Yamen..."

    The outer city yamen issued an order to ask Shen Zhenyi to explain what happened the night before. This was discussed between the outer city order tuowannian and the city gate order zhuanfei. They were also very surprised at the change that night. They simply didn''t do it and let Shen Zhenyi be the scapegoat.

    Now people are so angry that Shen Zhenyi, a sudden outsider, is the best object to vent his anger.

    "I''m not free."

    Shen Zhenyi still refused cleanly.

    Nu Qianfa was stunned and said bitterly, "third childe, this is not an empty problem. Now it is said that you colluded with fierce beasts and slaughtered 19 experts in outer cities to lead fierce beasts to attack the city and ruin your life."

    "You''d better explain, especially if you let the swordsman go again. There''s no proof of death... If the Yamen in the outer city killed us and colluded with the fierce beast in the abandoned sword villa, we would come to fight..."

    He went out to inquire about the news and felt that the wind was wrong.

    Now, everyone''s mouth is full of gold, and three people become tigers. It''s all true that the third childe Shen colluded with foreign enemies, and the 19th outer city is in danger - no one behind this helps the fire. He doesn''t believe it.

    At this time, if you stand up and explain clearly, there may be a glimmer of room for redemption. If you suffer an unjust injustice in vain, you can jump into the Yellow River at that time.

    "So what?"

    Shen Zhenyi still had no response.

    "Now I''m the first expert in the 19th outer city. Who else can he send to attack abandoned sword villa?"

    Master, you are so domineering!

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. Master is more and more arrogant now, but what he said is the truth.

    The seven patriarchs joined hands and were all killed by Shen Zhenyi. Who else can attack him in the 19th outer city?

    "This..."

    Angry for a while, Shen Zhenyi was right. Even if he didn''t go to the outer city yamen, who could do anything to get him?

    Just... Is this arrogance really suitable for abandoned sword villa?

    Angry Qianfa wanted to persuade again, so he heard someone shouting outside, "third childe Shen, come out and take orders!"

    "The people from the Yamen in the outer city have come." he smiled bitterly. "Third childe, why don''t you go out and have a look?"

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi continued to simply refuse. He ate an orange fed by Chu Huoluo and said calmly, "haven''t you already said that? You can refuse?"

    Angrily, Qianfa went out awkwardly and smiled at the Deacon calling outside: "sorry, Deacon Tao, third childe Shen said he wouldn''t go."

    Deacon Tao knew him before he was angry, so he learned the news in advance from him and hurried to tell the news. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi didn''t appreciate it at all.

    "What?" deacon Tao widened his eyes and said angrily: "this is the summons of the Yamen in the outer city. Who dares not to go? Does third childe Shen dare to disobey the city law of our overlord city? If so, he will be expelled from the outer city!"

    He took Tuo Wannian''s token and chicken feather as an arrow. He thought he was great. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi not only refused, but also didn''t come out to meet, which made him lose face.

    "Hiss!"

    Chu Huoluo walked out of the gate and sneered, "why don''t I know that the outer city yamen is qualified to leave the city one by one? Are you the city Lord''s residence? And don''t forget that our abandoned sword villa is a level-3 sect, and the city Lord yamen can''t control us!"

    In fact, the three-level sect is patrolled and managed by the inner city. It has a transcendent position in the outer city. Even if it violates the criminal law, the outer city yamen has no power to deal with it.

    Chu Huoluo certainly doesn''t know this, but Princess long has found out clearly and will naturally tell her.

    Deacon Tao''s face turned red and white for a while. Just now he bluffed and pretended to be a tiger. He thought that Shen Zhenyi, after all, were foreign Hicks and might not understand the mystery. Where is the jurisdiction of the inner city and the outer city so easy to distinguish? A scare can scare them down.

    Unexpectedly, a little girl dared to contradict him when she came out. Where did he put his face?

 Chapter 425

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, do you really want to fight against the Yamen in the outer city?" deacon Tao elongated his face and said in a gloomy tone.

    "So what?" Chu Huoluo was frightened and didn''t care.

    Deacon Tao was so sluggish that he didn''t seem to be able to do anything.

    He clenched his teeth, raised his voice and said, "if Zijian mountain villa is innocent, you can make it clear as long as you go to the Yamen in the outer city. Why hide? Is there a ghost in your heart? Can you avoid being accused of such an act?"

    Deacon Tao''s accusation, the crowd that had gathered at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa immediately began to clamor.

    "Exactly. If third childe Shen is frank, why don''t you come out and make it clear? What''s such a secret?"

    "I strongly urge Mr. Shen to come out and clarify. It''s no small matter that this collusion with fierce animals wants to harm me in the 19th outer city."

    "The third level sect can''t be special! Otherwise, how can I explain to you like the dead!"

    The crowd was boiling, but Chu Huoluo didn''t care. Shifu has long said that people''s hearts are nothing but grass on the wall. These people set up seedlings to coax and don''t have to pay attention at all - if they had the courage, they would have picked up swords and kicked the gate of abandoned sword villa. They would only hide behind the crowd and scream with awe inspiring righteousness. Most of them are counsellors.

    "Anyway, please come back. Master has no time to talk to you."

    Chu Huoluo put down a sentence and slammed the door.

    Deacon Tao was stunned, but there was nothing he could do.

    Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei were rewarded by deacon Tao and secretly proud. When deacon Tao left, zhuanfei laughed and said, "as expected, Shen Zhenyi''s temper is so smelly and hard. We chose a good time. How can he carry the black pot?"

    The seven patriarchs attacked abandoned sword villa like a clay ox into the sea. Who would believe that third childe Shen has this ability?

    This is not a clear proof that he colluded with fierce beasts and framed experts.

    Tuo Wannian was not so optimistic. He frowned and said, "just Wanqi desperate situation, one of the thirty-six Tiangang, plus Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor network, and the seven patriarchs, but there was no news together. Our brothers didn''t get any information back. We don''t know what happened in Zijian villa..."

    Zhuan Fei didn''t care and said with a smile, "didn''t he say that he would die with the seven patriarchs when he was in a desperate situation? What other reasons can he have?"

    Tuo Wannian shook his head. "Then why is Shen Zhenyi okay? There is no change in abandoned sword villa. Don''t you think it''s strange?"

    The seven patriarchs besieged abandoned sword mountain villa and didn''t get any results?

    Shen Zhenyi should be the first to die.

    The disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa should be destroyed. As a result, the desperate situation of the seven patriarchs and the Yellow finch disappeared silently. On the contrary, abandoned sword mountain villa had no loss. Tuo Wannian always felt that there was something wrong.

    "As soon as the desperate man, he has always been arrogant. Maybe he wants to catch them all with the help of the Red Emperor''s net. Unexpectedly, he took himself in."

    After all, the seven patriarchs are the third level masters of the seven gods and men. Even if they are covered by the net of the Red Emperor of the Xingyue beast emperor and can not transfer the power of the outside world, it is difficult to say whether there will be any special means to press the bottom of the box, and it is very possible to die together in the end.

    ¡ª¡ªJust let abandoned sword mountain villa take advantage of it.

    "It''s natural that they took advantage of this and helped me carry the black pot."

    Zhuan Fei laughed again.

    Tuo Wannian smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "let''s not talk about this. This time, 36 Tiangang pulled out 19 experts from the outer city. The action was very successful. The organization has its own reward. Once the next event is successful, it will benefit you and me."

    In the 19th century, most of the triple masters in the outer city were wiped out last night.

    Then the orc acts without hindrance.

    Although the Yamen in the outer city reported to the inner city, as long as Tuo Wannian didn''t put forward an emergency, the old men in the inner city wouldn''t care about the life and death of a mere 19 outer city.

    As long as there are no experts in this large area, the major events they plan should also go smoothly.

    "In addition, it seems that someone is adding fuel to the fire and helping us spread bad words about abandoning sword mountain villa. Otherwise, rumors will not be rampant in one day."

    Tuo Wannian thought of it and told him, "you have to check it."

    19 outside the city, at the head of the bright moon building.

    A few days ago, it was still the most prosperous place. What a grand event it was to discuss martial arts in seven schools. But a few days later, it was regarded as a fierce place and lonely.

    On weekdays, the seven gatherings were originally in the Mingyue building. However, now the seven gatherings are all gone, and everyone only feels unlucky. These days, there are few people.

    Sima sat quietly upstairs. He was more and more used to hiding in the shadow and sipping strong tea slowly.

    He knelt down in black and reported to him.

    "... now it is said that the whole 19th outer city colludes with fierce animals in Zijian mountain villa, and people are terrified..."

    "Enough!"

    Sima you raised his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to say any more.

    "What''s the reaction from the abandoned sword villa?"

    The subordinate was stunned and said awkwardly, "there was no response at all. Until now, Shen Zhenyi hasn''t appeared."

    The storm is so big, but Shen Zhenyi is completely like nothing. However, no one dares to provoke abandoned sword villa, so the whole situation is very embarrassing. Sima''s family are well-informed, but they have never seen such a situation.

    "Interesting."

    Sima you sneered, "so it''s still not to the limit of third childe Shen?"

    His eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Do you have any plans for the stupid organization of orcs?"

    Sima you shook his head. Shen Zhenyi was unfathomable and couldn''t find out his details for the time being. The orc heart organization is very active, and I don''t know why they pay so much resources to deal with the 19th outer city?

    The color under the black clothes is solemn, "this matter is about to report to the young gentleman. This time, they plan a big event. It seems that they are in the 19th outer city. The time is uncertain, but it should not exceed a month."

    Sima you frowned, knocked on the table and thought, "they have planned for so many years and paid so much for the tomb of the king of Jin. Now it''s not long before there''s something big?"

    The orc heart organization''s recent actions are indeed more and more arrogant, and the organization is more and more strict, so there are more actions.

    This time, they dispatched 36 Tiangang to destroy the third expert in the realm of God and man. During this period, the outer city of 19 became a vacuum. I think they want to make great moves in this month.

    "Keep an eye on me and let me know as soon as there is any change."

    Sima you thought for a moment, and then sneered: "the orc heart organization has changed an orc heart, and the brain has become difficult to use. Even if you get rid of all the experts in the 19th outer city, as long as Shen Zhenyi is there, where can they achieve their wish?"

 Chapter 426

    There are still people shouting at the gate of abandoned sword villa every day, but the outer city yamen never came to the door again. Shen Zhenyi completely regarded the people outside as mole ants, and Chu Huoluo, of course, learned to ignore them.

    Shen Zhenyi was still watching the flowers bloom quietly. Until a few days later, he suddenly called several disciples in front of him. "Next time we are promoted to Dabi, we will enter the inner city. Now your cultivation is not enough. Let''s go out with me and seek the opportunity to make a breakthrough in cultivation."

    Ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long each have to pass on their unique knowledge. During this period, they can barely understand each other, but it still needs an opportunity to take this to a higher level.

    The promotion of the three of them is too fast. After all, the foundation is unstable. In order to quickly help them improve, Shen Zhenyi has to find a way to complete the foundation.

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. "Master, are we out of town again?"

    She was so bored in the city that the onlookers who didn''t know the truth really hated it. She wanted to go out and relax.

    "Don''t go out of town."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "The 19th outer city is also very big. There are many experiences."

    A city of overlord city is as big as the whole world of Ba Xiu. The 19th outer city is at least as big as Juntian. There are mountains and gullies in it. Shen Zhenyi knows a place that is most suitable for cultivation and breakthrough.

    "Good." Chu Huoluo murmured, which was better than watching people''s faces in the villa. If she hadn''t worried about Shifu''s anger, she would have pulled out her sword and killed those wordy people.

    "When shall we leave?" Princess long is responsible for the affairs of commoners and has to take care of all kinds of trifles.

    "Leave today."

    Shen Zhenyi always did what she wanted. Princess long had expected this. She quickly told grandma Chihuo and others to stay in the villa and practice. Their three disciples went out with Shen Zhenyi.

    Nu Qianfa and Yu Dashao were very envious. They knew that once the three girls went, their accomplishments would soar again. However, their cultivation is not enough. They need to consolidate their realm in the villa, so it''s useless to keep up. They can only look after their family honestly.

    "The people of abandoned sword villa are going out now?"

    Shen Zhenyi and their front feet walked, and Sima you got the news. He frowned, "do they really have a relationship with the orc heart organization? I didn''t wrong them?"

    Is he a senior member of the orc heart organization?

    Sima you was puzzled.

    It happened that today, people in the orc heart organization had a change.

    He also just got the news.

    "Young gentleman, do we still act according to the original plan?"

    The subordinate in black frowned and asked Sima you.

    Sima you thought for a long time and frowned: "in that case, just watch the change. If they really get together..."

    He wanted to say kill, but now the resources and strength at hand may not be able to deal with the unfathomable Shen Zhenyi. He can only sigh: "that can only continue to wait and see the change."

    In the 19th century, there was an undercurrent surging in the outer city. Now there is a third childe Shen with a dragon head but no tail. No one can be sure what will happen.

    "Orc heart organization, how many people have come?"

    Sima you asked casually.

    "Thirty two Tiangang, there are five people in total. They are the ones who started a few days ago. In addition, there is a thunder general..."

    The subordinates in black are worried, "young gentleman, do you want to report it?"

    Even if Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa has nothing to do with them, the lineup of these five Tiangang and a thunder general is enough to give them a headache.

    You should know about the king of Jin''s mausoleum. The orcs have been organized and arranged for a hundred years. In the end, they haven''t even shot a Tiangang.

    In the 19th outer city, what is the thing that orcs are bound to get? Unexpectedly, so many Tiangang and even a thunder general have been dispatched twice!

    "There is no need to report for the time being."

    Sima you shook his head. "The orcs are doing evil everywhere now, and the inner city is not peaceful. Don''t bother your uncle about this little thing."

    "Yes."

    Subordinates in black have no choice but to retreat silently.

    Sima you sat in the moon tower, frowning for a long time and planning secretly.

    The place Shen Zhenyi is going to take his disciples is called Jiuzhai lake.

    Many years ago, it was not the scope of overlord City, but outside.

    In Jiuzhai lake, it is said that there is a Sword Fairy hidden in it. It dances with waves. It''s wonderful. In the early years, many martial artists went to Jiuzhai lake to practice at the risk of fierce beast attack, hoping to understand the sword immortal''s mark and learn superior martial arts.

    After the expansion of the territory of overlord City, Jiuzhai lake was included, and more people came.

    Unfortunately, although the shadow of the Sword Fairy is wonderful, there are not many people who can understand martial arts in it. Basically, only people make achievements every hundred years. The success rate is too low. Therefore, the number of people who came to practice gradually decreased, which is roughly an ordinary resort for closed door practice. People often come here to understand martial arts, but they don''t rush in.

    Chu Huoluo, who are not locals, know little about the legend of Jiuzhai lake, but the scenery is really refreshing. Among the mountains, around a lake, it is like a round mirror, sparkling, and the world is wide.

    "It''s beautiful here!"

    Surrounded by pine forests, it is reflected in the lake, green as jade. Chu Huoluo yelled, took off her shoes and socks, and stepped Bai Shengsheng''s feet into the cool lake. "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful place in the seven injuries world."

    The world of seven injuries is much larger than the world of eight cultivation, but most of the wild outside the city are barren and desolate; The residential area in the city is blocked by the city wall, which is inevitably narrow.

    Only these natural landscapes, which are located in the city and cover a wide area, can have the wonderful scenery of the bell of good fortune.

    "It used to be much more beautiful."

    Shen Zhenyi looked around. On the other side of the mountains, trees had been cut down and densely built houses. No matter how vast the overlord city is, if you want to accommodate so many people, you must have enough shelter after all. It will inevitably be crowded.

    Fortunately, the boundary of the city has been expanded for so many years, otherwise it would have exceeded the limit of support.

    "Master, what kind of practice did you bring us here? The Jiuzhai Lake seems strange..."

    Princess long is not as playful as Chu Huoluo. She feels that there is great power in this great lake, which may be the purpose of master''s bringing them to practice.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded approvingly.

    "You have a good eye. It is precisely because of the particularity of Jiuzhai lake that I brought you here to feel the meaning of sword."

    He paused, smiled and asked, "first of all, I want to ask you a question. How do you think this Jiuzhai lake was formed?"

    Ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long are all stunned. Jiuzhai lake covers an area of 10000 mu. Isn''t it formed naturally?

    The three of them have wonderful eyes and overlook the lake.

 Chapter 427

    Princess long thought, "I''ve heard that master said before that the earth fire is bright, and when it rushes out of the ground, it becomes sky fire. At that time, the sky and earth burst, which is more terrible than the full attack of the martial arts in the realm of God and man. Is it that Jiuzhai lake was formed?"

    Jiuzhai lake is a bit like a volcanic lake. The potholes left by volcanic eruption will become a great lake after storing water in the future.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly.

    "Although the power of earth fire is strong, this place was originally a flat place with thick stone layers. How can it break through? You should understand the power of heaven and earth."

    God, man and martial arts people perceive the environment and are most sensitive to the power of heaven and earth. The earth fire is violent. Although it is deep underground, it is impossible not to perceive it.

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun felt the underground. Sure enough, the crust was not broken and there was no trace of ground fire.

    "That''s strange."

    Chu Huoluo frowned, "this terrain is clearly formed by strong destruction, not ground fire. Is it Tianlei? Or... Someone really did it?"

    The coverage of Jiuzhai lake is really a little large. At least the experts Chu Huoluo has seen before are not enough to cause such great damage.

    Of course, above the realm of God and man, using the power of heaven and earth, we can move mountains and reclaim the sea. If we really let go, experts in a higher realm should be able to cause damage like a natural disaster.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded.

    "One sword nine Zhai, this is the origin of the legend of the Sword Fairy in Jiuzhai lake."

    "A sword? A sword can reach this point?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised.

    I thought the terrain changed like this. It must be turned upside down here. According to Shen Zhenyi, this sword can cause such drastic changes, and its power is beyond their imagination.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and pointed to the front. "At the beginning, someone showed his sword technique here. He fell with a sword and broke nine places. It was called Jiuzhai sword. At that time, this place was like a sugar gourd. Later, with the passage of time, the rock and soil were washed by water to form this narrow and oval lake like a mirror."

    "I brought you here just to understand the sword meaning of the master and form your own sword heart."

    Master''s demeanor, a sword moves the wind and cloud, and the sky falls apart. After thousands of years, some people still recall their feelings. Chu Huoluo is very envious of that year.

    "This is the master''s weather! When can my sword technique reach this level, that''s good..."

    She sighed softly and knew that she was far from this realm.

    Chu Huoluo thought vividly, so she swam by the lake, frowning and thinking. Princess long was the most delicate, so she sat cross legged on the pebble beach by the lake and understood the changes of swordsmanship from the track of the water line.

    ¡ª¡ªZining Jun''s cultivation level was higher than them. Her eyes did not stay on the lake, but always looked at a high mountain by the lake.

    The mountain is also mysterious and strange. It sweeps up out of thin air like a pillar of heaven.

    "Jiuzhai Tianzhu" was originally a well-known landscape here.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Shen Zhenyi came to him and asked if he had a point.

    Zining Jun looked a little confused. She frowned and pointed to Zhushan that day. She hesitated and said, "I think this sword is stronger than that sword Jiuzhai."

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and said with a smile, "you can see that this sword is stronger than your two younger martial sisters in kendo cultivation. In fact, you have never really understood Kendo, but you are still above them this day."

    After he accepted zining Jun as an apprentice, he didn''t really teach her swordsmanship, but always let her realize it.

    After all, ziningjun''s foundation is too strong, and he has been in the magic river for 400 years. He can break the real magic eye. His martial arts has a framework. It would be too wasteful to push down and start over.

    Only by mastering his own martial arts and finding out the unique way of kendo, this is the growth direction of ziningjun''s sword technique.

    Fortunately, zining Jun has an exquisite and penetrating sword, which is far-reaching. He has seen it half a step more than Chu Huoluo and Princess long.

    "Unfortunately, the meaning of this sword is a little deeper for you. It''s better to see the sword of Jiuzhai lake first, step by step."

    Shen Zhenyi dissuades zining Jun. zining Jun listens to Shen Zhenyi''s words most. Of course, he follows good advice and goes to the lake to understand.

    The sun slanted and shone red on the lake.

    In the smoke transpiration, it seems that there is a faint image blowing, which is really like a sword fairy dancing on the lake.

    "What a sword fairy!"

    Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and shouted in surprise: "the lake not only contains sword meaning, but also has something magical. There is a clever sword meaning in the Sword Fairy image! What''s going on?"

    She was amazed.

    Shen Zhenyi explained: "at the beginning, the expert came out with his sword to show off his sword technique. One sword nine Zhai broke through nine places, and the sword meaning of that year has remained here. Although the years have lasted for a long time and dissipated for a long time, these sword meanings sometimes gather in the sun and clouds and become sword dance."

    "People in the world will regard it as a sword fairy sword dance. You can see it as a reference, but it''s not the wonderful essence of swordsmanship I want you to understand."

    This residual sword level martial arts is of course of great significance to those with lower horizons, but it is still too weak for Chu Huoluo and others.

    What they need is more magnificent.

    The momentum of one sword nine Zhai is the direction they can break through.

    "Oh."

    Chu Huoluo looked at it for a few times and found that although the sword technique was mysterious, it was not necessarily higher than the level of her research. On the contrary, it was the sword Jiuzhai, the sword of moving mountains and seas, which she could not use anyway.

    Her cultivation level is not enough, and there is still very little power of heaven and earth that can be called. It is probably not difficult to strike a hard sword, sweep a few hundred feet on the ground, or flatten a small mountain. It is really difficult to hit such a large lake.

    "Unless you can resist Qi with a sword, melt all the fierce power of heaven and earth into a furnace, and then turn it into a sword move to attack, you can have such destructive power..."

    She thought carefully and danced by the lake.

    "Talent is not weak."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. When the three disciples came here, they were excited by the sword idea of that year and naturally began to find their own way of breakthrough.

    At present, ziningjun''s progress is the fastest, and Princess Long''s practice is the most stable. Even Chu Huoluo, who is lagging behind, is beginning to understand the heart of the sword.

    If the three of them can absorb all the residual sword meaning, it is a tonic for them. Chu and long can naturally break through the second level of God and man, and zining Jun is even expected to be the third level of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is an opportunity left by Shen Zhenyi. It''s cheaper for the three disciples.

    "You should speed up. We have several places to go besides Jianyi here."

    The progress of their promotion does not seem to meet Shen Zhenyi''s expectations.

    Shen Zhenyi thought for a while, and then found out several possible opportunities from her memory.

 Chapter 428

    On the Bank of Jiuzhai lake, the breeze comes slowly.

    Shen Zhenyi only sat quietly by the lake, while the three female disciples each took action and their understanding swallowed up the residual sword meaning.

    In the distance, several people poked their heads.

    "Do you want to kill these people?"

    A young man with a naughty face, holding a straw in his mouth, casually pointed to Shen Zhenyi''s direction. It seemed that he was not talking about killing, but just talking about what to eat at noon.

    He had several strange vertical lines on his face, wore a bright red blouse, tied a white ribbon around his waist, held a short stick in his hand, and laughed wildly.

    "Don''t scare the snake."

    There was a plain white man around him, with a sad face and a serious face, who was not interested in anything. "What we asked for was nothing but the blood of the sword. People often came to understand the sword by the Jiuzhai lake. Do you want to kill them all?"

    "Haw."

    The man in red shook his head, "but if you want the blood of sword Jue, don''t you want Jiuzhai lake to dry and Tianzhu Mountain to fall? At that time, people must feel wrong and always get in the way."

    "Let''s wait until general Lei comes. There has been a mistake in the action of the 19th outer city. When there is a desperate situation, the fool even disappears, and a good thirty-six Tiangang is missing. If there is any trouble, we have to eat and drop. Why?"

    The man in white smiled bitterly.

    These two people are two of the thirty-six Tiangang of the orc heart organization.

    The man in red is called Wutong. He is unruly by nature. He is like an urchin. His martial arts are strange and unpredictable. He is not an ordinary person.

    The man in white is called Su Kuchu. He practices the way of giving up his mind. They have the most different temper, but they often work together. He is also an expert in the thirty-six Tiangang of the ORC.

    This time, the big move of ORC heart man happened to be to take the blood of sword Jue from Jiuzhai lake.

    Together with Shen Zhenyi, they bumped into each other.

    "Do you believe it''s a coincidence?"

    Further away, Sima you stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the people by the lake from a distance, with a sneer on his mouth.

    The subordinate in black closely followed him and shook his head and said, "this person must have countless connections with the orc organization, and may even be the senior level of the ORC."

    He looked serious. "Young gentleman, if you say so, the yuan beast treasure book may have fallen into the hands of the beast heart man."

    Sima you fell into meditation and frowned, "if so, I''m afraid the plan will change."

    They planned to fight against the orc organization. The yuan beast treasure book in the king of Jin''s mausoleum is an important secret collection for the orc, so Sima you came out personally to prevent the orc from succeeding.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, Wang Qizhi has been controlled by him, and the orcs who mixed into the beheading gate are all under his control. The last action would not have been successful anyway.

    But I met a Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi miraculously passed five passes and killed six generals. He opened the first floor of the king of Jin''s Mausoleum all the way, almost looting all the treasures of the first floor.

    The yuan beast Treasure Book naturally fell into Shen Zhenyi''s hands.

    ¡ª¡ªSima you is worried.

    At the beginning, he didn''t think that Shen Zhenyi would have anything to do with the orcs. After all, Shen Zhenyi killed the orcs to cut melons and vegetables. His position was also on the Terran side, and there was nothing unusual.

    But looking back, Sima you always felt wrong, especially after the sudden rise of abandoned sword villa, which made people suspicious.

    How could there be such a powerful warrior without back support? Shen Zhenyi didn''t even care about the siege of the seven zongmen. If he didn''t have a backer in the inner city, he was afraid to rely on those things outside the city.

    "At present, according to our investigation, we haven''t seen the beast heart man''s practice of Yuan beast treasure book yet, but the time is still short and we can''t be sure."

    "If they are with the orcs today, we are afraid that we are still short of manpower..."

    Sima you frowned.

    In order to resist five Tiangang and a thunder general, many experts were transferred from the inner city, but Shen Zhenyi was not taken into account.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi''s strength has not been revealed. Sima you is worried that even the inner city experts may not be able to win Shen Zhenyi.

    He is always a prepared man.

    The subordinate in black didn''t care, and said with a smile, "young gentleman, you can''t help but think highly of Shen Zhenyi. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be stronger than Lei general. Since we invited Lord Huangfu, we can take Lei general, of course we can also take him."

    Lei Jiang''s strength is above Tiangang. Even if he still remains in the third tier of the divine and human realm, he is also experienced for many years, has profound accumulation, and must have amazing skills. It''s no problem for a person to select several martial artists who have just entered the third tier of the divine and human realm.

    Huangfu Xing, whom they invited, is already the third highest peak in the realm of God and man. He is especially good at catching in one breath. He leads Tu Yong Yiwei and specializes in dealing with Orc organizations.

    According to the idea of his subordinates in black, no matter how strong Shen Zhenyi is, he will not be stronger than Lei Jiang.

    "It''s not necessarily."

    Sima you sighed, "don''t forget that the seven patriarchs will not be able to deal with it together."

    Shen Zhenyi dealt with it.

    Quietly, the seven patriarchs were solved.

    "If he was with the orc, he might have used the Xingyue Orc emperor Red Emperor''s net to kill the seven patriarchs in one fell swoop!"

    The subordinate in black had a big hole in his head. He felt as if everything had been explained. He suddenly said, "is this Shen Zhenyi the thunder general sent this time? So he let Wanji hide in the desperate situation and mislead our thinking?"

    "This..."

    Sima you''s mind moved. Although this idea is unimaginable, it is not impossible.

    Lei Jiang''s identity is mysterious. At least they can''t find it at this level.

    The origin of Shen Zhenyi is also a mystery. It is said that he came from chopping the moon and flying the immortal. However, with the huge organization of ORC people, it is entirely possible to forge his identity for him.

    If he were a thunder general

    Many things do make sense.

    For example, in the event of capturing the yuan beast treasure book, why did the orc heart organization not send real experts.

    If ray will be present, it makes sense.

    "Just..."

    There''s still something wrong.

    Sima you sighed, "let''s go step by step and wait until Lord Huangfu comes and make plans."

    With the current manpower, it''s hard to deal with both Tiangang Wutong and Su Kuchu, not to mention a Shen Zhenyi.

    They had planned to kill two people before the orcs came.

    Now it seems that the plan can only be shelved.

    "I just hope they don''t make too much noise..."

    Sima you muttered to himself.

    But before the words fell, Chu Huoluo laughed at the lake.

    "I see!"

    She hit down heavily with a sword, making a roaring sound, and the water column broke through the air, just like a huge surge, which lasted forever!

 Chapter 429

    Sima you was still muttering just now, expecting Shen Zhenyi and them not to make too much noise. Unfortunately, Chu Huoluo turned around and let him down.

    "Miss Chu..."

    He can only smile bitterly.

    People who have been with Chu Huoluo know that she will never calm down.

    But Sima you didn''t expect that the other party''s action was so fast.

    "It takes at least three or five years for ordinary people to learn martial arts in Jiuzhai lake. It''s terrible that they have gained in only half a day."

    "Do they really use the beast heart secret method to forcibly draw the blood of sword Jue?"

    Sima you is a little uncertain.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen he hesitated, Wu Tong and Su Kuchu were surprised.

    "What the hell are they doing?"

    Wu Tong jumped up. "They''ve done this before we do anything. How can we take the blood of sword Jue?"

    The orcs poured out and sent thunder generals and five Tiangang to fight. The blood potential of the sword is inevitable. How can people make trouble?

    If Shen Zhenyi and his friends were quiet, Wu Tong might be able to keep them. Now, how can he bear it?

    "I''ll kill them!"

    Wu Tong jumped up and rushed over almost happily.

    Su Ku didn''t stop when he first wanted to stop, so he could only sigh and follow behind.

    "Master, I feel the meaning of the sword!"

    Chu Huoluo screamed and shivered with his cold sword. He saw the vigorous sword Qi soaring into the sky and splashing with water. He was elated. He really learned the opportunity from the sword idea of Jiuzhai lake.

    Shen Zhenyi half turned around and looked at the flying Wu Tong and Su Kuchu and smiled, "since you have made a breakthrough, why don''t you try to deal with the newcomer? The strength of the beast heart man Tiangang is also quite good..."

    "What?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. Before he could react, he saw a red shadow falling in front of him. The comer shouted, "we''ve wrapped up Jiuzhai Lake today. Don''t make trouble here. Leave quickly and obediently, and you can save your life! Otherwise, you will die!"

    Wu Tong''s voice is sharp, just like an urchin, with a face as long as a horse.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and retorted, "where did you come from? We came first. Who said it was you who wrapped it?"

    It''s a public property of Jiuzhai lake. Anyone in overlord city can come here to understand kendo. I''ve never heard of someone occupying a place.

    "It''s really unkind."

    Wu Tong sneered.

    Su Kuchu also came over, silently stood beside Wu Tong and looked at the people in front of him, but he only felt a little strange.

    The accomplishments of these three women are not very high. At most, they are between the first and second importance of the realm of God and man, but the man

    Su Kuchu found that he couldn''t see each other''s accomplishments. He couldn''t help but pull Wu Tong''s sleeve.

    "Don''t pull me!"

    Wu Tong got rid of Su Kuchu, gritted his teeth and said to Chu Huoluo, "we are in the martial arts. Martial arts is the standard. You are not my opponent. I said to wrap the Jiuzhai lake, you can wrap the Jiuzhai lake. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you!"

    While jumping, he threatened, and his speech and behavior were as domineering as a child.

    This is because his martial arts has a great impact on his mind. Others don''t know it, so they naturally find him annoying.

    Chu Huoluo disdained and said, "so if I win you, you''ll go away?"

    She didn''t hear what Shen Zhenyi had just said, but since there was a master on the side, no matter who it was, she was not afraid.

    The martial boy seemed to hear some of the funniest jokes, so he laughed and turned a somersault. "Old Su, do you hear that? I haven''t met anyone who dares to talk to me like this? Little girl, you just came to the first level of the realm of God and man, and you dare to speak so loudly?"

    His voice did not fall, but he saw that the divine light on Chu Huoluo was hidden, and soon expanded rapidly, and the sound of buzzing in the air was endless.

    "Unexpectedly..."

    Wu Tong was silly and said half a sentence. He choked in his throat and couldn''t continue.

    He just despised others'' low level of martial arts. Unexpectedly, Chu Huoluo performed a good play of impending breakthrough in front of him.

    "Even if you break through the second level of the realm of God and man, it is by no means my opponent!"

    Wu Tong is the third strongest man in the realm of God and man!

    Although the other party''s breakthrough was very strange, which made him confused, Wu Tong was not worried about the difference in realm.

    The big deal is to take the strange girl back and interrogate her.

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and shouted, "master, I''m breaking through now? Jiuzhai lake is indeed a holy land of practice. Master, wait a minute, I''ll take care of this boy and try again to see if I can break it again!"

    You should eat Chinese cabbage!

    Wu Tong widened his eyes, gasped and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a fluke for you to break through the second level of God and man! Do you know how many years it will take to break another level?"

    He suffered a lot when he broke through the second level of God and man. Breaking through the third level of God and man was a hundred years of accumulation. He used all kinds of crooked methods, and even the meridians of his brain were seriously damaged before he finally succeeded.

    ¡ª¡ªSeeing that the little girl''s cultivation is so easy, his anger burns even more.

    Chu Huoluo glanced at them with disdain and said with a smile, "this is how we abandon sword villa. Do you have any opinion?"

    Their family''s cultivation speed is much faster than her. Compared with the eldest martial sister Zi Ningjun, they have been stunned, and compared with the master, they can''t catch up with her!

    If you look at the speed of master''s upgrade, aren''t these people going crazy?

    "Abandon sword villa?"

    Su Kuchu''s face changed. He pulled Wu Tong hard and looked serious. "You guys are the people of abandoned sword villa?"

    Wu Tong was stunned. "What the hell is abandoned sword villa?"

    He can''t remember for the moment.

    "When you are in a desperate situation, you will disappear in Zijian mountain villa."

    Su Kuchu took a deep breath, stood side by side with Wu Tong, and looked at Shen Zhenyi warily.

    Wu Tong patted his thigh, "it''s you!"

    Wanqi desperate situation is also one of the 36 Tiangang. A few days ago, six of them sneaked into the 19th outer city of overlord city to prepare to solve the top experts in the 19th outer city.

    At that time, the seven sects besieged the abandoned sword mountain villa. Wanqi desperate wanted to catch all of them. He also brought the beast heart man''s treasure Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor net. Unexpectedly, the seven sects'' leader was a clay ox into the sea. The Wanqi desperate also had no news.

    The news from the orc heart man is that the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa has solved these people all by himself.

    Both of them are Tiangang. They are not familiar with Wanji''s desperate situation, but they will inevitably feel a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Especially when they meet the unfathomable third childe Shen in this place, they will inevitably feel bottomless.

    "Lao Su, you can''t find anywhere with broken iron shoes. It takes no time! Since we met them, it''s our turn to make such a great contribution!"

    "Do it!"

    Wu Tong screamed, but Feiteng got up and recklessly attacked Shen Zhenyi!

 Chapter 430

    "How brave!"

    Chu Huoluo was very angry. These people were inexplicably talking. Just now he wanted to teach a lesson. Did he dare to give a hand to Shifu?

    "You win first and I''ll talk about it!"

    The long sword shook and turned into several black lights, chasing after Wu Tong. Wu Tong felt his body heavy and fell down. He was shocked. He returned to the ground and stared at Chu Huoluo.

    "What kind of sword technique is this? Can you teach me?"

    It''s the first time that I can''t control my body. The feeling of losing control made him feel dizzy and fresh, and he was immediately interested.

    Su Kuchu was helpless. He pulled away the useless guy and whispered, "this is the yuan magnetic sword. Lord Lei said that this person should also pay attention and should not be taken lightly!"

    As soon as the desperate situation falls into abandoned sword mountain villa, the orc organization is greatly surprised. Of course, it has also sent someone to investigate the details of abandoned sword mountain villa. Although it is unknown, it still knows the basic situation like the back of its hand.

    ¡ª¡ªWu Tong doesn''t pay attention to these things at all, but Su Kuchu remembers them clearly.

    "Yuan CI is a sword? Interesting! No wonder my figure was completely out of control just now!"

    Wu Tong was in high spirits and said with a smile, "little girl, teach me your sword skill. I''ll make you die a little happier."

    He thought it was a great gift.

    "You''re sick."

    Chu Huoluo looked at him in disgust and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, you say this is the orc man Tiangang? Have they changed their hearts and heads?"

    Otherwise, how could it be so abnormal?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "Tiangang is at least the third level in the realm of God and man. You just broke through the realm. Are you confident? If not, let zining deal with it."

    "Of course I can!"

    Chu Huoluo saw that ziningjun was still understanding Kendo, raised his chest and said, "with the well of yuanci, I can resolve his attack. It''s still early for him to win me!"

    Relying on the almost cheating move of yuanci sword, Chu Huoluo can force the proud disciple of xiaoruyi door to have no temper when she is the first in the realm of God and man. Now she has advanced in cultivation, she should also be able to deal with the third most important Orc Tiangang in the realm of God and man.

    However... She also knows that there are great differences in realm, so she only says that she is invincible and can''t win easily. She really fights between life and death. It''s unknown who can win.

    "Yuanci well! Yes, yes!"

    Wu Tong''s eyes were brighter. He laughed and said, "I heard that at the head of the bright moon building, seven schools talk about martial arts. Your sword forces others to fight back. Teach me quickly!"

    He is not clear here, but Sima you, who is staring at them from a distance, looks even more ugly.

    "Do they really know each other?"

    Sima you frowned and asked, "hasn''t lord Huangfu arrived yet?"

    The subordinate in black smiled bitterly and shook his head, "the scheduled time is less than, so he has at least one day''s journey."

    Huangfu star came from the inner city. It''s a long way. Even if it''s both starry and night, it''s not so fast.

    "If they start taking the blood of sword Jue now, we can''t stop it."

    Sima you looked into the distance and sighed, "this martial boy is the 27th in the 36th Tiangang. Although he is confused, his accomplishments haven''t been put down at all. If I really want to do it, I''m not sure to win him."

    "Su Ku is cautious and dangerous at the beginning, and practices the hundred bitter method. He is almost immortal. The more serious the injury, the stronger it will be. It is difficult for us to get rid of these two people cleanly - plus a Shen Zhenyi..."

    Sima you has lingering palpitations.

    He was deeply impressed by every bit of exploration in the tomb of the king of Jin.

    At that time, of course, he retained his strength, but even if he did his best, he could not lift heavy weights like Shen Zhenyi.

    The more memories, the more he could feel Shen Zhenyi''s terror.

    He was not sure how far his martial arts level was.

    ¡ª¡ªBut at least he is far from it.

    Later, he provoked the seven sects to attack, but he still couldn''t find out the details of Shen Zhenyi.

    "They seem to be really going to do it!"

    The subordinate in black was stunned, but he saw Chu Huoluo waving his sword and the water column rising to the sky again.

    Is this to start moving directly before Ray''s future?

    This is not in line with the orc heart organization''s consistent style of planning and then moving!

    "What should I do?"

    Subordinates in black are very anxious. If someone takes away the blood of sword Jue under their eyes, they can''t explain to the top.

    Sima you stood up and squeezed his fist.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell are they doing?

    But Wu Tong also clapped it with one palm. The water of Jiuzhai lake was boiling like a fountain, which was higher than the sword Qi of Chu Huoluo.

    "I''m taller than you. I won!"

    He laughed proudly. He was obviously an adult man, but he made a childish gesture, which made people shudder.

    "It''s not like this."

    Chu Huoluo glanced, "is it better than whether you can grab the sword in the lake? What do you get with your random palm?"

    Just now, Wu Tong was confused about whether to fight or not. Chu Huoluo simply bet with him that whoever can win more sword intention in Jiuzhai lake will occupy here. If Wutong is defeated, go away. If Chu Huoluo is defeated, offer yuanci sword technique and turn around and go.

    Wu Tong greatly agrees with this competition method. Su Kuchu, who is worried about the conflict with Shen Zhenyi before Lei will arrive, also agrees - since Shen Zhenyi doesn''t object to the side of abandoned sword villa, ziningjun and Princess long certainly follow suit.

    Chu Huoluo took a sword and the sword intention at the bottom of the lake was mobilized. She rushed out of the lake and was absorbed by her. Wu Tong didn''t know why. He just knocked the lake over with his own strength. That''s not the case at all.

    At first glance, Su Ku was able to hold his forehead, "you lost, let''s go!"

    He is the most cautious person. Although it seems that he and Wutong can deal with Shen Zhenyi and several disciples with little combat effectiveness, he still wants to make a complete policy. Anyway, Lei Jiang and the other three Tiangang will come soon. At this time, take a step back and catch all these people at that time, isn''t it good?

    Wu Tong was unconvinced. "Which side are you on? Obviously, my water column is higher than her. Naturally, I won."

    Next to Princess long, hey, but smile, "it''s better than Gao, isn''t it? Look at this!"

    With a long roar and a long sword, she saw that there was a vortex on the surface of Jiuzhai lake. It shook and rotated continuously. Suddenly, she saw a column of water rising into the sky in the center of the vortex, just like a giant dragon, straight into the sky!

    This column of water soars into the sky. When it doesn''t fall again, it will be like a dragon flying through the clouds and fog!

    Princess long has learned the true meaning of the dragon family''s martial arts and absorbed a lot of sword Jue sword ideas. The water column turns into a dragon and flies into the sky without returning!

    The martial boy was stunned and shouted, "I wipe it. It''s really high! What martial arts is this? Teach me!"

    Su Kuchu sighed deeply.

    After seeing the Dragon Princess, the divine light was condensed, turned into the shape of a giant dragon, roared and shook the sky, and then dispersed and disappeared.

    At this moment, she also broke through the second level of God and man.

 Chapter 431

    Wu Tong still doesn''t feel anything.

    At first it was bitter, but it was cold sweat.

    This kind of thing is by no means unusual. Two people have broken through the second level of God and man here in a row. Can it be said that Zijian mountain villa has also found the mystery of jianjue''s blood?

    ¡ª¡ªNo, they may know more about sword blood!

    Orc people know the value of sword blood, so they mobilize all the resources that can be mobilized nearby, pour their nests, and even expose their identity.

    "The blood of the sword can break the seal of the transformation of the beast''s heart. In the future, we can use the evil Qi martial arts more skillfully."

    "This swordsman was a peerless swordsman at the beginning. Later, when he competed with a passer-by in Jiuzhai Lake - there was no Jiuzhai lake at that time, he was defeated. He abandoned the sword and rebuilt it. He occasionally understood the method of using evil Qi. From then on, he became the top expert in the world. Later, he came back and lived in Jiuzhai lake, and his bones were at the bottom of the lake."

    "It''s a pity that his opponent was a dragon who saw the head but did not see the tail. Later, he never appeared again. He had no chance to pull back the city. His resentment accumulated and condensed with his evil spirit into a drop of sword blood."

    "The person who gets this blood can get his sword Jue Sha Qi cultivation method, which is of great value to us Orc people. We can''t lose it this time."

    Su Ku remembers what Lei Jiang told him at the beginning, and feels more cautious.

    His complexion was changeable. Looking at two girls who broke through in succession, his heart was full of questions.

    "I have understood what you are asking for."

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly.

    He looked at Jiuzhai lake, which was calm but still rippling with smoke, and sighed gently, as if he had countless feelings.

    "It''s a pity that what he left may not be what you want. It''s better to retreat here."

    Su Kuchu just felt that her hair stood up.

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly, but it was like seeing through his heart. This feeling of being completely controlled was more palpitating.

    "How do you know what we want?"

    Wu Tong was unconvinced and squinted at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t answer. His eyes only looked at the bottom of the lake, and there was a little compassion on his face.

    The power that cannot be controlled by itself will eventually become a "Curse".

    Or, it''s a seal.

    Although the evil spirit is strong, the method used is still the method against the sky in the seven injury world. Even if it is a first-class genius, it is still too reluctantly used.

    It''s the limit not to become an ORC.

    "Hey! I''m talking to you! Don''t pretend you can''t hear!"

    Wu Tong came up to Shen Zhenyi and wanted to reach out in front of him to attract his attention, but somehow, when he touched Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, he suddenly felt cold in his heart, and his hand couldn''t reach out and stood stiff.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Su Kuchu knew that Wu Tong was always fearless. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu couldn''t stop him from fooling around. How could he be so honest in front of the third childe Shen?

    "He..."

    Wu Tong stepped back three steps and pointed to Shen Zhenyi, but he couldn''t say why.

    "... it''s weird! I feel flustered when I see him!"

    Su Ku was shocked at the beginning. He turned to Shen Zhenyi and saw him standing with his hands down, dressed in white, looking leisurely, but there was nothing special.

    He hesitated, played a retreat drum, took Wu Tong and wanted to go.

    ¡ª¡ªWu Tong originally refused to go, but he was frightened by Shen Zhenyi. At this time, he was a little stupid. He was pulled by Su Kuchu and involuntarily retreated a few steps.

    "What are you doing?"

    A cold female voice came out in the distance.

    No!

    Su Kuchu looked up and saw a slender woman hanging upside down in the air, with cold eyes staring at herself. Her eyes were strange shuttle shaped, filled with frightening blood red.

    "Smoke... Smoke sister..."

    He gave a trembling greeting.

    Yan Feihong is the 13th of the 36 Tiangang, or the leader of the 24 Tiangang in the last two paragraphs. She is eccentric and will kill when she is interested. Even orcs avoid her.

    She was the main target of this operation outside the city in the 19th century.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was supposed to be Yan Feihong who abandoned sword mountain villa, but he changed people when he wanted to fight for power in a desperate situation.

    After that, the other attacks and killings were successfully completed, only when the desperate situation did not come back.

    Fortunately, the seven patriarchs were indeed dead. They were relieved to start the second step of the plan and rushed to Jiuzhai lake.

    Su Kuchu was cautious. After bumping into Shen Zhenyi, he planned to retreat temporarily. When all the troops came back, he didn''t expect Yan Feihong to have arrived.

    "I... we see that sister Yan and Lord Lei have not come yet. We want to investigate nearby and see if there will be anyone ambushing here."

    Su Kuchu racked his brains before he gave himself an excuse.

    Yan Wuhong sneered, "how do I think you look like you are afraid and want to escape?"

    "How could that be!" Su Kuchu quickly shook his head, "how dare you be timid since you are an animal heart and have no retreat!"

    Orcs believe that once they give up the human heart in exchange for the animal heart, they should also abandon all human shortcomings.

    Cowardice and fear should not be the emotions that orcs should have.

    "Just remember."

    Yanwuhong sneered, still hung upside down and floated in front of Shen Zhenyi. He drank and asked, "are you the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa? Where is the waste when there is a desperate situation?"

    "Dead."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded indifferently.

    Wu Tong and Su Kuchu were shocked. Yan Wuhong just sneered, "how did you die?"

    Shen Zhenyi answered honestly, "he wanted to trap me with the Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor net. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough cultivation and was killed by me."

    He doesn''t have to hide.

    "Where''s the net?"

    Yanwuhong doesn''t care about the life and death of the desperate situation, but he has the obligation to keep and retrieve the Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor network.

    "It''s broken."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "after tearing, I threw it away. If this girl wants to find it, she can go to the garbage dump in the back mountain and turn it over."

    "You!"

    Yan Feihong was furious, "what a sharp mouthed boy, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. Today, the Jiuzhai lake is your burial place!"

    The color of her eyes suddenly changed, and the original black pupil suddenly turned amber. Immediately, two black lights were emitted from her eyes.

    The pupil is black and inflamed, burning everything and burning everything.

    "Be careful!"

    Chu Huoluo can see that Yan Feihong''s attack is ferocious. The black inflammation is very strong and the Yang Qi is very strong. Usually zining Jun occasionally uses such martial arts, but it is not so fierce.

    "Be careful now, don''t you think it''s too late?"

    Yan Feihong sneered and was proud and complacent. She had black inflammation in her pupil and had been instructed by an expert. Let alone Shen Zhenyi, no one can resist it!

    At the critical moment, a long sword suddenly fell out of thin air and blocked Shen Zhenyi.

    Dangdang! The two attacks hit the back of the sword and made a sound like a bell.

    =

 Chapter 432

    "You are not qualified to fight with my master."

    Zining Jun came slowly from the other side, his clothes flying like heaven and man.

    She had been meditating beside Jiuzhai lake for a long time. Although she did not break through the realm like Chu Huoluo and Princess long, she looked more calm and her body was more concise.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, she was originally the second heaviest in the realm of God and man. It''s not so fast to break through the third heaviest in one fell swoop. But from the sword just now, she can easily resolve the attack of Yan Feihong. It can be seen that she has also been greatly improved.

    Smoke flies and Hong closes his eyes.

    The black inflammation in the pupil dissipates invisibly.

    Su Kuchu was nervous and took Wu Tong to the left and right of yanfeihong. Here, Chu Huoluo and Zi Ningjun also hurried over and confronted each other.

    "Yan Feihong attacked Shen Zhenyi?"

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Sima you''s subordinates in black don''t know the situation. They are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.

    The orc man has arrived at the three Tiangang, but his hands have not arrived yet. Even if Shen Zhenyi is not with them, I''m afraid they will soon start taking the blood of sword Jue, which can''t be stopped.

    Sima you smiled and shook his head, "don''t worry, they seem to have a conflict with Shen Zhenyi. Unexpectedly, the three female disciples of Shen Zhenyi can stop the three Tiangang now..."

    Mingming''s accomplishments are still a little worse, but the momentum of ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long is not weaker than that of Yan Feihong, Wu Tong and Su Kuchu.

    "Anyway, Shen Zhenyi''s ability to teach his disciples is really amazing..."

    Sima you spread the rumor that Zijian mountain villa was inherited by canglan secret library, but up to now, he can''t help believing that what he talks nonsense is actually the truth of the matter.

    "Your sword is very good, but it is inferior to me."

    After Yan Feihong''s black inflammation attack was blocked by Zi Ningjun, he was not angry, but looked at her quietly and suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Not yet ten percent as good as master."

    Zining Jun responded calmly and tit for tat.

    Her sword just now was just an attempt to understand the meaning of Jiuzhai Lake sword and integrate her own martial arts into it. At that time, she could not find the mysterious feeling at that time. It was not easy to wield the same sword again, but she kept silent and did not flinch in the face of strong enemies.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause zining Jun is very clear that what he said is the truth.

    Even if she has perfected that sword, she is still not as good as third childe Shen!

    Master''s sword is flying from heaven. Can ordinary people understand it?

    Yanfeihong glanced at Shen Zhenyi and frowned slightly. He obviously didn''t believe it.

    This time, the six Tiangang went to the 19th outer city together, which was their first large-scale mission. Originally, their action was very beautiful. There were no experts who could stop them in the 19th outer city, but the disappearance of the desperate situation cast a shadow on this mission.

    Yanfeihong had intended to go to abandon sword villa to investigate the matter, but because Jiuzhai lake was in a hurry, he had to come to complete the task first.

    ¡ª¡ªI didn''t expect to meet Shen Zhenyi here.

    "Third childe Shen, it''s nothing but ordinary..."

    She looked up and down at Shen Zhenyi. He looked like a picture and had a dusty temperament, but she really couldn''t see how strong he was. Even if the three female disciples were really talented and their martial arts were mysterious, it couldn''t prove that master could be much stronger.

    ¡ª¡ªThe orcs also have a detailed investigation on the abandoned sword mountain villa and Shen Zhenyi. They are sure that they came from the eight repair world, not long ago.

    In other words, not long ago, Shen Zhenyi''s limit was at most the peak of the real world, half a step of the divine and human world.

    ¡ª¡ªThese talents from the moon may not be upgraded because of the shackles of the world. After entering the world of seven injuries, there will be a breakthrough. But at most, it is only one and two, and the third in the realm of God and man requires a lot of power of heaven and earth and the accumulation of true Qi. How to calculate the time is not enough.

    The orcs in the king Jin''s Mausoleum were basically wiped out, and the orc organization did not get more detailed information. Their final analysis concluded that Shen Zhenyi was at most the second peak of the divine and human realm, perhaps because he had some powerful martial arts inheritance, so he also had the power to resist the third master of the divine and human realm.

    ¡ª¡ªUntil he hanged Ge Xiaopan, the young sect leader of Xiongzhen sect.

    Ge Xiaopan is not a master, but he is also the third level of the real realm of God and man. Tiangang level is sure to solve him, but it can''t be so easy.

    The orc heart organization immediately paid attention to Shen Zhenyi, but at the same time, Shen Zhenyi also completely offended the seven sects and fell into the desperate situation of siege by the seven sects.

    Before the Jiuzhai Lake operation, the orc organization felt that Shen Zhenyi would die, so it just wanted to eradicate the grass and the rabbit, so it didn''t pay more attention.

    ¡ª¡ªThen there was another accident.

    Yanfeihong doesn''t like accidents.

    So as soon as she found Shen Zhenyi here, she wanted to kill him with all her strength.

    But I didn''t expect that his disciple was worse than himself, and could resist the attack of black inflammation in her pupil! She showed no trace on the surface, but her heart was like a raging wave.

    The three heavenly gang are here, but they didn''t leave the master and apprentice''s grasp?

    Yan Feihong''s mind surged up with this absurd idea.

    If not, with her character, she would have shot again. Where did so much nonsense come from?

    Su Kuchu has always known this cold and terrible woman. Seeing that she is not in a hurry to start, she is cold in her heart.

    He whispered and advised: "sister Yan, Lord Lei will come soon. Now we can''t touch the details of Shen Zhen''s clothes. It''s better to retreat for the time being, so as not to repeat the mistake of waiting for the desperate situation."

    Yan Feihong beat a drum in his heart and didn''t open his mouth. His thin lips showed cold lines. Su Kuchu could see that she had hesitated again.

    Shen Zhenyi spoke at this time.

    "Do you want to go? Sorry, you could go just now, but now you can''t."

    He looked at them with a smile, as if looking at prey.

    "I know what you want to get. I think someone will help later. In that case, stay and try the sword for my three disciples."

    Shen Zhenyi paused and said kindly, "if you can satisfy me, even if you give it to you, it doesn''t matter."

    The things at the bottom of the lake are extremely ferocious and difficult to use. In fact, they are just a curse and a seal. Shen Zhenyi himself is not interested.

    ¡ª¡ªMoreover, he was also very clear that this thing had no effect on Orc people. If they place their hopes on this thing, I''m afraid they will be very disappointed.

    Yan Feihong''s face was so blue that he couldn''t imagine that the other party dared to threaten them in turn!

 Chapter 433

    What do you mean trying swords for three disciples?

    Yan Feihong glanced at ziningjun, Princess long and Chu Huoluo and said with a sneer, "third childe Shen, your three disciples do have extraordinary skills, but they really fight with us. That''s a difference."

    She had planned to retreat, but Shen Zhenyi was more arrogant than she thought.

    "It''s better to test the sword if it''s a different realm. If it''s the same realm, there''s no need to compare it."

    He has a tired and lazy smile on his face. He is very handsome, but he is annoying.

    Among the people in the same realm, ziningjun is invincible.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, they have proved this in the seven sect theory of martial arts. At that time, the realm of the seven sect disciples was generally one level higher than them, and they were all defeated, injured or even dead. Now they have broken through to the second place in the realm of God and man. Who else can be their opponent?

    Yanfeihong knows this, but it always makes people feel unconvinced to say it in such a tone from Shen Zhenyi''s mouth.

    Doesn''t he know how hard it is to ascend from the second level to the third level?

    ¡ª¡ªOh, he doesn''t seem to know.

    Shen Zhenyi seems to have been the third level in the realm of God and man. In this way, the total time for him to break through the triple level has not exceeded a year. Of course, he can''t know how difficult it is.

    In the face of genius, it is always frustrating inadvertently.

    Yan Feihong did not lose the battle. He gritted his teeth and said, "in that case, why don''t you end up in person and let me see your amazing sword skills!"

    The beast hearted man Tiangang is by no means afraid of death.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and shook her head, "if I do it, even if you three add up, you can''t catch my sword."

    ¡ª¡ªMore and more arrogant!

    Even Su Kuchu thought it was too much, not to mention Wu Tong. Wu Tong widened his eyes and jumped up and said, "third childe Shen, even if you are powerful, don''t blow the sky..."

    With his usual temperament, hearing others say such words must make trouble for a long time, and even compete with each other.

    But when Shen Zhenyi''s eyes swept over, Wu Tong suddenly felt cold in his heart and couldn''t take up half of his words.

    Yan Feihong was stunned.

    She also knows that Wu Tong is not afraid of heaven. Even if he meets the head of Tiangang or thunder general, what do you say? How can he be so afraid of Shen Zhenyi?

    Wu Tong has a keen nature. Is Shen Zhenyi really so powerful?

    "Third childe Shen, how can we try the sword before we leave?"

    The more contact with Shen Zhenyi, the more terrible it felt. Yanfeihong has a strong nature, but he is not a person who deliberately dies. He obviously feels the strength of the other party, so he can only be soft.

    Hearing that even yanfeihong was low spirited, Su Kuchu was even more nervous.

    Shen Zhenyi has never done anything, but the momentum from him makes people feel that they don''t dare to step over the thunder pool.

    Sima you in the distance couldn''t understand more and more.

    Obviously, the two sides are hostile, but they want to fight and don''t know what to say.

    The subordinates in black were sweating hard and kept trying to make up for what they were talking about, but they didn''t think it was right.

    "They''re not together? They''re together?"

    "If Shen Zhenyi is hostile to the orcs, why haven''t they started yet? If they are all the way, why are they at war?"

    I can''t figure it out anyway.

    They never thought that Yan Feihong, who is always famous for his ferocity, would behave like a kitten in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªCan not understand this fear, naturally can not judge their relationship.

    "They still seem to want to do it."

    Sima you spoke slowly.

    Below, Shen Zhenyi retreated with ziningjun and Princess long. Yan Feihong and Su Kuchu were the same, leaving only Wu Tong to confront Chu Huoluo.

    "Just now you refused to admit defeat. You still have to move the sword now."

    Wu Tong akimbo, laughed and said, "your master, I''m afraid. I''m probably not his opponent, but you really dare to fight with me because you''re so bad for me?"

    Chu Huoluo was a hot tempered man. Of course, he refused to admit defeat. He sneered: "if you don''t do it, who knows who wins and who loses? There are not a few people who think their cultivation is higher than me and were killed by me at last!"

    She fought with Shen Zhenyi all the way, and she killed many opponents. Many of them felt that their cultivation was above Chu Huoluo, so they took it lightly and died under her sword.

    Wu Tong hey, but smiled, "that''s not me! I Wu Tong practice four hundred boy skills. The pure sun is just as strong and burn everything. You look so charming that you don''t look good when you turn into fly ash!"

    He practiced hard for hundreds of years without breaking the boy''s body, refining refined Qi, combining the true Qi of Yuehua and the true fire of the sun to obtain the body of pure Yang. Every move has plenty of firepower to burn the eight wastelands.

    Ordinary people can''t stand the fire and turn it into fly ash before they are in contact with him!

    Chu Huoluo was not afraid at all, "try and know! Four hundred years of boy, it''s hard for you..."

    She walked forward proudly, drew out her cold clothes sword and was ready.

    "Die!"

    Wu Tong was in a state of blowing hair, but he didn''t care to be afraid. He jumped up in the air and grabbed Chu Huoluo with his palms. Suddenly, he saw two red fire dragons flying out of his palms and rolling in the air, like scissors.

    Chu Huoluo felt a strong heat bullying. Before she touched it, she smelled the smell of burning hair. She was cold in her heart and didn''t dare to neglect it. The cold clothes sword moved up and down from left to right, and a word "well" appeared out of thin air!

    "Yuanci well!"

    This is the unique skill Shen Zhenyi gave her.

    This move breaks all the laws in the world. At least the martial arts of shenrenjing lost their temper when they met the power of yuanci. The people in xiaoruyi gate were forced to lose their fighting spirit. Now Chu Huoluo has broken through the second level of God and man, and has a deeper understanding of the power of Yuan magnetism. This move is more handy.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    Two fire dragons are thrown into the shape of a well, just like a clay ox into the sea, which becomes invisible in an instant. It''s like the well of meta magnetism is the entrance to a different space, and the fire dragon goes directly to another world!

    As soon as the pure Yang real fire was extinguished, Chu Huoluo immediately felt cool in her eyes and no longer had a burning sense of suffocation. Without hesitation, the move of cold clothes sword changed into wind and snow and attacked Wu Tong.

    The snowflakes were like scraps, flying one after another. Wu Tong felt a cold attack and was stunned.

    "How has your sword technique changed? This cold Qi is not the direction of your cultivation..."

    "Oh, no!"

    He suddenly shouted.

    This snowstorm is not melted by water vapor at all, not real ice and snow. But countless pieces of metal, sweeping everything in the storm of meta magnetism!

    "Yuan magnetic wind!"

    Chu Huoluo broke through a new realm and finally used the new move passed by Shen Zhenyi!

    Yuan magnetic debris neutralizes the power of all heaven and earth!

 Chapter 434

    Yan Feihong just sneered, "Wu Tong''s four hundred year old boy''s skill is pure Yang like fire and profound. Even if she has Huiyuan magnetic sword, she will never stop..."

    Before the voice fell, the two fire dragons disappeared without a trace, which was the counterattack of Chu Huoluo in a storm.

    Smoke flies and Hong''s language stops, and Su Kuchu bows his head.

    The difference between the realm and the natural moat is the golden rule they understood at the beginning of martial arts. They don''t have to be afraid of anything if their moves are not as good as people, their qualifications are not as good as people, and their use is not as good as people. As long as they have a high realm, they can win.

    ¡ª¡ªThis truth is basically universal in the world of seven injuries.

    Although leapfrog challenges happen occasionally, most of them have various preconditions, or injuries at a higher level, or other prohibitions for various reasons - but the emergence of abandoned sword villa overturns this criterion.

    Shen Zhenyi can''t guess his own realm now, but his three female disciples have proved that the martial arts he taught have the ability to challenge beyond the level.

    "What are their origins..."

    Su Kuchu smiles bitterly and frowns bitterly.

    "It''s said that they got the inheritance of canglan secret library. Is it true?" Yan Feihong also got the news. She laughed it off - the orc heart organization is also looking for canglan secret library. They don''t believe that abandoned sword villa can be found so easily.

    "In the past, I thought someone was deliberately spreading rumors, but today I witnessed it with my own eyes, but I can''t help believing it." Su Kuchu shook his head. In addition to canglan secret library, where can there be such a magical martial arts?

    He paused, turned and hesitated to ask Yan Feihong.

    "Do you think... This martial boy will lose?"

    Originally, there was no need to ask such a question.

    Since he asked this question, he was not optimistic about Wutong. He just hoped that yanfeihong could give him a different answer.

    Yan Feihong sighed, "I don''t know."

    She really doesn''t know.

    Not only did he not know whether Wu Tong would lose, but even for himself... He suddenly lost his previous confidence.

    Yan Feihong remembered ziningjun''s sword just now. Looking back, he only felt meticulous and steady. It didn''t look like a level lower than himself.

    She looked cold.

    Under the attack of the yuan magnetic wind, the martial boy in the field retreats step by step. No matter what martial arts he uses, as long as he waves his hand, the light and flame will disappear, and the hissing sound will turn into light smoke. This sense of powerlessness makes people feel desperate!

    "What the hell is this?"

    Wu Tong shouted, and soon there were pieces of yuanci flying into his mouth. The power of heaven and earth in his body was also lax and chaotic in an instant, which made his chest bored and vomiting, and his mouth vomited blood.

    If it hadn''t been for four hundred years of Chunyang boy''s skill and strong cultivation, I''m afraid he would have been slaughtered like a chicken.

    He retreated and cursed secretly, hoping that Chu Huoluo''s yuan magnetic wind could leave a gap, which would not last until he couldn''t hold on.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that God answered his prayer. Chu Huoluo breathed back. After forcing Wu Tong to withdraw more than 100 feet, the wind of yuanci stopped temporarily.

    Wu Tong immediately regained his vitality, jumped up and scolded: "are you out of strength at last? Low cultivation is low cultivation. Even if you can suppress me for a while, how can you suppress me for a lifetime? Look at my unique skill!"

    He dared not neglect, but directly took out his ability to press the bottom of the box. In his roar, he saw nine golden dragons gushing out of his palm, shaking his head, opening his teeth and claws, as if to tear the world apart.

    "Jiuyang turns into a dragon!"

    Four hundred years of pure Yang Qi, from early yang to two Yang, two yang to three yang, and so on, until Jiuyang reaches the top.

    Jiuyang is so prosperous that there is no way to vent. It turns into a dragon and devours the sun and moon.

    This martial art has been pushed to the extreme by Wutong!

    Even if the leader of Tiangang saw Wu Tong''s martial arts, he had to praise his power.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, with Wu Tong''s strength, his Tiangang ranking should be further advanced. It was only because he had a bad brain that affected his ranking.

    "Good!"

    Yan Feihong clapped his hands and praised, "finally, he has lived up to Tiangang''s name. Wu Tong has seized this fleeting opportunity. Once Jiuyang turns into a dragon, he will turn the world around!"

    Such moves, even if she smoke Feihong, don''t dare to take them!

    However

    Everything is in vain.

    After Chu Huoluo''s yuan magnetic wind stopped, she didn''t rush to run her Qi and mobilize yuan magnetic force to attack again. Instead, she slowly drew two horizontally and two vertically in the air with a cold sword.

    Yuan! Magnetic! Yes! Well!

    Nine huge dragons just rushed into nine different areas. They only heard the loud noise. The well shaped frame was almost broken by the expanding dragon.

    However... It''s just almost.

    Jiuyang turns into a dragon. Although the power is several times stronger than just now, there is still no way to deal with the unreasonable move of yuanci well.

    The nine dragons are still like a clay ox into the sea.

    Wu Tong rubbed his eyes and stood there. It seemed that he could not accept the result.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    "This is my best move! In this way, I can be broken by the well of yuanci. Then I fart?"

    Chu Huoluo took his all-out attack lightly. Although he was panting... It was because the wind of meta magnetism consumed too much just now, which had nothing to do with the well of meta magnetism that almost didn''t consume.

    If you can''t exceed the limit of meta magnetic force control, it is impossible to cause damage to Chu Huoluo.

    As long as she slows down, she can continue to attack

    "Yuan! CI! Zhi! Feng!"

    Sure enough, Chu Huoluo gasped for breath. With a wave of his long sword, the snowstorm hit again. Wu Tong turned seven or eight somersaults and finally got out of the attack range of yuanci wind. He waved his hand and shouted, "no more! No more! You bully!"

    Chu Huoluo Daqi took his sword and asked, "where did I bully people?"

    Wu Tong shouted angrily, "you keep the move and turn any attack into an invisible yuan magnetic well. The attack move has the yuan magnetic wind that makes any defense ineffective. I have no power to fight back. This is not bullying. What is bullying?"

    Although he is a urchin, he is not a fool. If he continues to fight like this, he will not try his sword. At that time, he was unilaterally abused! He''s not a masochist. What''s there to fight?

    The well of Yuan magnetism dissipates all the power of heaven and earth. Any move that borrows the power of heaven and earth will disappear in front of Chu Huoluo; The same is true of the wind of yuanci, unless you don''t use the power of heaven and earth to defend and fight with your own true Qi - well, although Wu Tong has Chunyang boy''s skill, he is not born of horizontal Kung Fu practice. He can''t stand being beaten like this!

    "I admit defeat! You are really good!"

    Wu Tong was straightforward and lost when he lost. He said greedily, "did you teach this Kung Fu? Do you think if I join abandon sword villa, can I learn this sword technique?"

    He is so crazy about martial arts that he almost wants to give up the secret for the sword move.

    "Wu Tong!" Yan Feihong was so angry that he turned blue and scolded angrily.

    Wu Tong stuck out his tongue. He was always afraid of smoke and flying clouds. He didn''t dare to make a mistake and went back timidly.

 Chapter 435

    It''s almost a miracle to defeat the third level master in the realm of God and man with the second level cultivation of the realm of God and man.

    However, Shen Zhenyi seems not satisfied.

    He called Chu Huoluo, frowned and said, "you have just broken through, and your true Qi is not pure. It is inevitable that there are obstacles in exercising the power of yuanci. Otherwise, you can defeat him with the wind of yuanci for the first time. Why wait until later?"

    Chu Huoluo was honestly taught, and Yan Feihong''s eyelids jumped when he heard it - what kind of apprentice does this want to cultivate? Not yet?

    "Next, can you give me some advice?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned and stayed on Su Kuchu for a moment. Su Kuchu trembled and looked at Yan Feihong like begging for mercy.

    What is the significance of this competition for them? It''s nothing more than humiliating himself and undermining the confidence of martial arts - he is one of the thirty-six Tiangang orcs and has a head and face. What face will he have if he loses to a little girl?

    He is not a Wutong. He doesn''t care about anything in order to see new martial arts!

    Yan Feihong also has the same concerns. She also feels that this struggle is meaningless. They have serious things to do. Why do they need to test the sword here with others?

    "Third childe Shen, the martial arts of Zijian mountain villa are really good. We are willing to bow down, so we don''t have to compete?" she coughed and admitted the fact humiliatingly. "We still have a task. I''m sorry we can''t accompany us."

    She doesn''t want to entangle any more. She might as well retreat temporarily and decide when Lord Lei comes.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head slowly. "Your task is to come here to take the blood of sword Jue? Anyway, the time hasn''t come. It''s also a pastime to fight with my disciples."

    what?

    Yanfeihong was shocked. Shen Zhenyi said casually, revealing the biggest secret hidden by their Orc people. For a moment, she couldn''t react.

    Su Ku''s face turned blue at the beginning, but Wu Tong shouted like a ghost: "you... How do you know!"

    He panicked and turned to Yan Feihong, "sister Yan, I''m afraid it''s time to betray the desperate situation!"

    The target of this operation is unknown except Lei Jiang and their six Tiangang. Shen Zhenyi''s only channel to know the information is the missing Wanji desperate situation!

    Yanfeihong''s pupils contracted and asked coldly, "third childe Shen, wait until the desperate situation is in your hand?"

    She hasn''t asked this question, but up to now, she has to ask.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    "As long as the desperate situation is long gone, you don''t have to misunderstand. He didn''t tell me."

    "Not him. Who else?" Yan Feihong sneered. "Unexpectedly, third childe Shen is also interested in this. It seems that there is no way to give up today."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "In fact, it''s not difficult to guess that Jiuzhai lake has nothing valuable except the sword ruins. Finally, he died with painstaking efforts, and the sword blood left may be useful to you. I''ll guess so."

    He was relaxed and understated, which made yanfeihong dubious.

    "If third childe Shen has no intention of sword Jue''s blood, why do you insist on keeping us?"

    Su Kuchu gritted his teeth and asked.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and said, "I just said it just happened. Let you three try the sword with my three disciples. If you cooperate, I don''t care if you take the blood of the sword."

    Just now Shen Zhenyi only said the thing at the bottom of the lake. Yanfeihong only thought he said it casually. Now she pointed out the blood of the sword, and she remembered what she said before.

    "Do you really care?"

    If he knows the blood of jianjue, of course, he should also know the value of jianjue''s blood. This is a subversive martial art treasure for both orcs and disgraced people.

    Can Shen Zhenyi not care?

    ¡ª¡ªDoes he really have canglan secret library inheritance? Yanfeihong had to think about this.

    Besides, if the orc gets the blood of sword Jue, it will use the evil martial arts to upgrade and form a system, which will be a great threat to the Terran - does the third childe Shen even care about it?

    "No matter."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    Let alone the dispute between man and beast, these are just small sections.

    What''s more, if someone really wants to study the blood of sword, I''m afraid it will suffer a great loss.

    "As long as we accompany your disciples to try the sword?"

    Yanfeihong still can''t believe it.

    "Over time, with the power of my disciples, I can suppress the orc heart organization. Why should I care about trifles? It''s your honor to test the sword for them."

    Shen Zhenyi''s condescending attitude is a tone of mercy.

    Yan Feihong smiled bitterly and said, "don''t be too confident, third childe Shen. Are you sure your disciples can beat us so easily?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Zhenyi is still not angry.

    Su Kuchu really couldn''t listen. He stood up and said with Yin pity: "third childe Shen, our cultivation level is one level higher than that of the disciples. We can''t stop fighting. In case of any death or injury, we can''t blame us!"

    If you are so confident in your apprentice, don''t make trouble if you are killed by mistake!

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "they are not good at learning. Of course, you can''t blame them."

    Su Kuchu felt at ease and snorted coldly. He was going to stand up and take action, but he heard Shen Zhenyi turn his head and say to the leader of Longjun: "if you are killed or injured, of course I will take action to avenge you, but don''t say it''s my disciple."

    Shen Zhenyi''s disciple, you can''t lose. If you lose, Shifu will help you out, but don''t say it''s inherited from the third childe Shen.

    This is both short and proud. Yan Feihong and Su Kuchu looked at each other, unable to cry or laugh.

    Princess long was nothing unusual. She bowed and said, "surely she will live up to master''s expectations."

    She took a step forward and arched her hand at Su Ku. "Please give me some advice."

    At this time, it was impossible for Su Kuchu not to do it. He could only grin and say, "no, please do it!"

    Shen Zhenyi just said that as long as the sword test is completed, it doesn''t matter to them. Su Kuchu made up his mind and tried his best to defend. She didn''t give Princess long the chance to take advantage of it. Then she would get a tie and jump out of the circle. Why do you really work hard?

    What he thought in his heart, he took his hand, turned his wrist, and saw that he seemed to stretch out thousands of arms around him, and the strange shadow flew over, enveloping his body in it, even his face could not be seen clearly!

    "Hold the sky with a thousand hands and reverse the situation!"

    One move is to defend with all strength. Any attack can be isolated from the sky under the support of thousands of hands.

    In the early days, Su Kui tried to defend Jianchang. Now he goes all out and doesn''t reveal it at all!

    "Shrinking turtle!"

    Chu Huoluo sneered, "younger martial sister, don''t lose face. Break his turtle shell and let him see the power of array sword!"

    Princess long nodded. Her face was serious and her sword tip was light. She saw countless stars flying in the air and the environment changed in an instant.

 Chapter 436

    "Xingxiu strange array!"

    Yan Feihong was so frightened that he couldn''t believe his eyes.

    She knows that Princess long is a disciple of Shen Zhenyi and has learned the mysterious and strange martial arts of integrating arrays into sword techniques. She also knows that she can arrange arrays with one sword, which is endless.

    But she never thought that the other party''s sword array would be¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªStar! Stay! Strange! Array!

    This array is very famous in the seven injuries world. It is almost known to women and children. It is a legend.

    It is said that the Xingxiu strange array is handed down by the gods. In ancient times, tyrants wreaked havoc all over the world. People all over the world suffered from their politics for a long time. They rose up one after another and revolted everywhere.

    However, the tyrant has a strong army, and he is extremely proficient in martial arts. He can be called invincible in the world. After decades of war, he has extinguished almost all fires everywhere.

    Seeing that the people all over the world are going to suffer a lot, a rebel leader was in great pain. He prayed to heaven and was willing to get a way to kill the tyrant at the cost of his own life.

    Later, a white haired old man came and passed on a volume of wonderful books, which recorded a magical array to trap and lock the hidden dragon with the power of the stars.

    The rebel leader studied hard and mastered the Xingxiu strange array. Finally, he laid the Xingxiu strange array in the beheading Dragon Valley and killed the tyrant at one fell swoop.

    This is the first appearance of Xingxiu strange array in history. Since then, it has disappeared. The rebel leader seems to have taken his oath. Although his cultivation is very high, he died within a few years after subverting the world.

    Since then, every time Xingxiu strange array appeared in troubled times, making immortal achievements.

    Ten thousand years ago, the array master under the king of Jin killed countless fierce beasts by relying on the Xingxiu strange array.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is also the recent magical performance of Xingxiu strange array, which has not been born since then.

    Of course, the orc knows that this array is in the tomb of the king of Jin. He also knows that Shen Zhenyi may get the star array if he gets the Six Harmonies machine change.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in any case, I can''t imagine that he can let his disciples integrate Xingxiu strange array into swordsmanship!

    This is unbelievable!

    And... It''s not worth it!

    Xingxiu strange array, if you can understand it completely, it can be said to be a big killer in the military array. How dare you bother to think and use it in the sword technique? Do you think killing chickens with an ox knife?

    At the beginning of Su Ku''s suffering, I couldn''t tell. I retreated quickly for fear that I would be involved in the attack range of Xingxiu array!

    "Xingxiu strange array..."

    In the distance, Sima you couldn''t help standing up.

    In the Six Harmonies machine transformation that he was willing to exchange with Sima Jing, there was indeed a strange array of stars.

    In this way, it makes sense that Shen Zhenyi refused to change. The value of this Xingxiu strange array is not under Sima Jing.

    "This... This..."

    Subordinates in black were stunned and murmured.

    "Young gentleman, this is the star array that the old master has deduced for hundreds of years? It''s in their hands? It''s... It''s so ruined!"

    Xingxiu strange array, which attracts the power of stars in the sky, is a rare strange array of Terrans. Until now, some people still think that this is one of the hopes to fight against fierce animals. Sima''s family attaches great importance to it and has understood it for many years.

    It''s a pity that it''s almost impossible to restore it with only some half scale records.

    As subordinates, they naturally know that the Lord is diligent and hard. It hurts to see that Shen Zhenyi uses Xingxiu strange array so casually.

    "It can''t be said to be a waste."

    Sima you stared at the stars in the sky waved by Princess long and sighed: "if everyone can learn to fight fierce animals in the future, it must be a great place..."

    The subordinate in black brightened his eyes and said, "then let the abandoned sword villa hand over this sword technique and Xingxiu strange array!"

    This kind of thing should be presented.

    Sima you shook his head. "Don''t worry. We haven''t found out the details of Shen San before it''s time to tear his face with him..."

    The deeper the investigation, Sima you felt that Shen Zhenyi was more and more unfathomable.

    His martial arts may come from inheritance, but where did he get his knowledge and demeanor?

    This can not be formed overnight!

    Sima you didn''t intend to face Shen Zhenyi until he found out the problem.

    "This matter... Don''t inform the inner city for the time being."

    Sima you paused and gave an order. Seeing that his subordinates were still hesitant, he added: "the family must be anxious when they know the news of Xingxiu strange array. In order to avoid alerting the snake, we''d better postpone the report."

    "Yes..."

    The subordinates in black tangled for a long time. Under Sima you''s glare, they finally agreed. Sima you was entrusted with all the affairs of the outer city, and he didn''t dare to make too many mistakes.

    But he still worried and warned: "young gentleman, since this third childe Shen appeared, your behavior has been very different from that in the past. In the past, you were extremely cautious and never broke the previous conventions and rules. Now you have abandoned sword mountain villa for several times. You''d better pay more attention."

    "You don''t have to think about it. Of course I know."

    Sima you responded faintly and looked down at the direction of Shen Zhenyi.

    Third childe Shen Shi ran stood by the lake, dressed in white rather than snow, like a fairy. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to the war between his disciples and others, just enjoying the waves on the lake.

    ¡ª¡ªDoes he always think he''s a safe bet?

    Sima you laughed at himself.

    No matter what happened in the past, at least now the Dragon Princess has completely gained the upper hand.

    She uses the strange array of stars into her sword technique, which is dignified, mysterious and magical. Although she has strong defense at the beginning of Su Kuchu, how can she stand the competition of the power of stars? He could only keep retreating, relying on his higher cultivation to avoid the attack of Princess long.

    "Enough!"

    Yan Feihong really couldn''t stand it and shouted, "third childe Shen, since your disciples have mastered the martial arts that can turn Xingsu strange array into swordsmanship, we are definitely not opponents. Why humiliate people like this? How about this one?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "you misunderstood. If the princess can really turn the complete Xingxiu strange array into sword technique, how can he dodge for so long?"

    "With her current martial arts level, she can only introduce a trace of the beauty of the Xingxiu strange array and borrow one tenth of the power of the array. I''d like to ask Mr. Su to try and probe into the array to confirm the power?"

    He was not afraid to tear down his disciples'' platform. As soon as he opened his mouth, he told Princess long about the weaknesses in her sword technique now - anyway, it''s not to win a decisive victory, but to practice her sword technique.

    At the beginning, I was angry and bitter. Is this an experiment with me?

 Chapter 437

    Xingxiu strange array is known as an unbreakable array. Even if the king of deception and Li fell into the array that day, there is no way to escape - it is said that the king of deception and Li is the strongest person in the world with seven injuries in all ages, better than the elders of Xuantian city. It is close to the ninth limit of the realm of God and man. It can be said that he is a God walking in the world!

    Let him test this array?

    Su Kuchu felt that he had not lived enough.

    "There''s no need to compete. I just admit defeat!"

    He yelled and tried to escape. But Shen Zhenyi didn''t speak, and Princess long certainly wouldn''t stop.

    "Su Kuchu, try to take it!"

    Yanfeihong sank his face and shouted, "third childe Shen is right. Although the Dragon Girl''s array is exquisite, it can also attract the power of stars and turn into a large array of thousands of stars, but it''s only the surface, not the inside. You should be able to resist it for a while! Don''t be afraid!"

    If you don''t try your best, I''m afraid the other party won''t let them go easily. In that case, it''s better to be cool and refreshing, and it''s useless to muddle through.

    Yan Feihong watched for a long time and understood that Princess Long''s sword technique did not and could not show all the changes of Xingxiu strange array, as Shen Zhenyi said. Su Kuchu can resist hard for a while with cultivation.

    Of course... It can resist for a while, not completely.

    Yanfeihong can see this.

    "Yes... Sister Yan..."

    Su Kuchu was helpless. He didn''t dare to disobey yanfeihong''s meaning. He looked at Princess Long''s glittering sword light. He was terrified, but he still bit his teeth and went in!

    Boom!

    Step by step.

    In an instant, Su Kuchu found that he no longer stayed on the ground, Jiuzhai lake disappeared, there was no blue sky above his head, and his partners and enemies disappeared.

    Surrounded by stars, the universe is deep.

    He came to a terrible place where his head could not touch the sky and his feet could not touch the ground.

    "See the ghost!"

    Su Ku was frightened at the beginning and shouted, "this is the power of the stars? Third childe Shen, you lie!"

    Can the unfinished star array take people to the void?

    ¡ª¡ªSu Kuchu is also one of the thirty-six heavenly gang of the ORC. I have heard that he was more than a million feet away from the ground, but he broke away from the earth and entered the infinite void. There was nothing on his head and feet, but the bright and cold starry sky!

    Now where he is, it is clear that what they say is infinite emptiness!

    In this kind of place, it''s cold and lonely, and death is everywhere. Even a master of the realm of God and man can''t hold on for too long.

    Su Kuchu thought that when he entered the array, he would be hit by a storm. He was mentally prepared. Unexpectedly, he was not facing an imaginary attack - this coldness and loneliness is more terrible than an attack!

    "We must find a way to break out!"

    There was a panic in his heart. After a short time, he felt that his blood would begin to freeze, and there was a tingling sensation of acupuncture on his exposed skin. If it were not for the resistance of heaven and earth, scars would soon appear.

    In a short time, of course, Su Kuchu''s life will not be in danger, but God knows how long he will be trapped here?

    But... How to get out of this array!

    Su Kuchu made two turns in the void and was at a loss.

    As a martial artist, he will learn more or less about the array in the process of cultivation, so that he will not have no resistance when facing the array.

    Su Kuchu knew that any array is a way to use the power of heaven and earth like martial arts.

    However, martial arts are guided by true Qi and start from the inside; The array law is to use the external arrangement to induce the change of the power of heaven and earth, starting from the outside.

    The two have the same goal by different ways. Finally, it is the way to use the power of heaven and earth to attack and defend.

    Because the array is not limited to itself, and can be jointly displayed by many people, or arranged in advance, there are many interesting new changes in martial arts.

    But it can''t be like martial arts. It can be integrated with itself and get the way of detachment.

    Therefore, there must be array eyes in the array. As long as you find the array eyes, you can find the way to break the array.

    ¡ª¡ªThe truth is hard to understand at the beginning.

    However, there is still no way.

    He fell into this terrible star and had no resistance at all. He only bumped like a headless fly.

    ¡ª¡ªOr just wait to die.

    Outside the Xingxiu strange array, what others saw was that Su Kuchu immediately stayed where he was after he bumped into the sword light of Princess long.

    Not only that, his hair and clothes suddenly appeared ice blue frost.

    Such a situation is like a sign that someone mistakenly entered the cold ice cave and his body began to freeze.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, for the experts in the realm of God and man, even if they enter the icy and cold land in the extreme north, they will not be attacked by the cold. After all, martial arts have been in this state for a long time.

    "Is this the strange array of stars?"

    Yan Feihong was shocked.

    After a long time, she turned back to Shen Zhenyi and said with a bitter smile: "third childe Shen, it''s not easy to deceive people. It''s clear that his disciples have been able to play the Xingxiu strange array to such an extent. What else do you want to be modest? Well, she has suffered at the beginning of Su Kuchu. Can third childe Shen let us go?"

    Yanfeihong was holding a breath in her heart. If it weren''t for her fear of Shen Zhenyi, she would have turned over. My skills are not as good as others. That''s nothing, but Shen Zhenyi teases them well. Why?

    "Cigarette girl misunderstood."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly. "The princess used the sword to make the star array. It has long reached the limit. Now it''s just trying to support it. It''s not enough to cause any harm to Mr. Su. Now the two sides are still fighting. It''s unknown who will win."

    Princess long saw sweat on her forehead and slowly urged her sword. Her face also began to turn white. It was obvious that she had exhausted all her strength.

    Maintaining Xingxiu strange array, even if it is only the primary structure, is only the surface, which is too high for her.

    If you don''t trap others into the array, it''s enough. If you detain the martial artists at Su Kuchu level, the power of counterattack will suddenly increase ten times.

    "I see."

    Yan Feihong understood, "in this way, it depends on whether Su Kuchu can''t hold on first, or whether the Dragon girl can''t maintain the array first... It''s time to compete for willpower."

    Princess long was trembling all over, and the power of heaven and earth and true Qi had been overdrawn, but she still kept the rhythm of the sword. The sword light was like snow, which could not pour water around Su Kuchu.

    "If it were me, I couldn''t do it."

    Yan Feihong sighed. Princess Long''s sword array surprised her, but what she admired more was her determination to win.

    In contrast, Su Kuchu''s will is much weaker. After about a cup of tea, I heard Su Kuchu yell, rolled my eyes and said, "no! I''m going to die!"

    Before the words fell, he saw him rolling down like a mangy dog and refused to move again.

 Chapter 438

    Su Kuchu fought against Princess long in Xingxiu strange array. He was miserable. He had no fighting spirit and had no resistance in the array. Finally, he saw a flaw. The dark curtain opened and showed light.

    He tried his best to get out, and finally got out of the range of Xingxiu strange array, but he didn''t want to try again and immediately admitted defeat.

    Princess Long''s face was not happy. She looked at Shen Zhenyi and even felt uneasy.

    "Also good."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t scold, nodded slightly, "if you can control it for so long, your array into the sword can be regarded as entering the house, but you don''t need to use Xingxiu strange array to deal with such people, which only increases the consumption of ears."

    He paused and said, "if you use an array that consumes less, you should be able to trap him to death."

    Princess long, you are respectfully taught. If you have any enlightenment.

    Still look down on me? Su Kuchu lay on the ground, wheezing and panting, but he was unable to refute. In fact, he knew that he had no way to solve the Xingxiu strange array. It was only because Princess Long''s sword technique revealed flaws that he could get away with it.

    "Third childe Shen, you are really smart."

    Yanfeihong spoke coldly. She knew that stretching her head was also a knife and shrinking her head was also a knife. She simply came forward happily, "there is another one, let me experience it?"

    Zining Jun''s accomplishments are above those of the two younger martial sisters. They watched Princess huoluolong of Chu break through the second level of the realm of God and man face to face. However, zining Jun has long been the second level of the realm of God and man. Coupled with the understanding breakthrough of Jiuzhai lake, his current strength is certainly higher than that of Princess huoluolong of Chu.

    Although yanfeihong didn''t fight in person, she also saw the amazing ability of Princess Chu huoluolong - but she was also full of self-confidence and felt that it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the two people.

    As for zining Jun, he is a good opponent.

    "The three Tiangang''s moves can''t be defeated."

    "I have to win this game."

    She came forward proudly.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded to zining Jun. zining Jun came forward silently, leaned slightly, and only said "please".

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help muttering, "elder martial sister, everything is good. She just doesn''t like to talk. She doesn''t have the ability to annoy the dead without our master''s words. She just makes people show off her tongue."

    If she did it, she would have to ridicule yanfeihong.

    Princess long smiled and said, "elder martial sister is such a temperament. Master doesn''t mean to satirize others, but just tell the truth. But you always deliberately annoy people. Sometimes it''s unnecessary..."

    Shen Zhenyi''s truth is more irritating than deliberate satire. This is the king of the benefit of tongue. Ziningjun''s cultivation didn''t reach the level of Shen Zhenyi. Being introverted and cold was her characteristic. If she suddenly became poisonous, it wouldn''t be her.

    While talking, the two people in the field have started.

    Yan Feihong is paranoid and irritable. Seeing that the two subordinates have been defeated, he is actually anxious and determined to pay attention to himself. He must not lose this game.

    She carefully repaired the inflammation of black pupils, looked up and saw that the air was burning, and in an instant a sea of black fire was formed.

    Zining Jun was not in a hurry and fought back with purple flame. Unexpectedly, he had not used the method of ice and poison.

    This is the purple fire heart emperor''s Secret Dharma she practiced. Now, naturally, she has gone beyond the level of the eight cultivation world of the real world and entered a realm that has never been touched by her predecessors.

    Purple fire and black fire are intertwined, and there is no victory or defeat for a time.

    "Master, why did the elder martial sister not use the three-phase sword technique of fire, ice and poison, but only the power of fire?"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t understand, so she asked Shen Zhenyi in surprise.

    The third childe Shen smiled. "Zining''s savvy is really extraordinary. Now she can''t master the three-phase divine sword. She can simply divide it and make it clear one by one. Only later can she fuse two by two and achieve the three-phase. It''s rare to meet this enemy. She makes the best use of it."

    He looked at Princess huoluolong of Chu, "in contrast, you two seem anxious."

    Princess Chu Huoluo and Princess long were ashamed. As expected, they were too eager to win before, but they broke away from Shen Zhenyi''s original intention to test their swords.

    Sure enough, after a while, zining Jun put the purple fire away and turned the sword move into frost and snow to fight the black fire of yanfeihong.

    Ice and frost were originally conquered by fire, but zining Jun''s four hundred years of perseverance turned into solid ice. Everything was not frozen. At the beginning, he could not move his mind by virtue of this cold intention. Now the black fire is coming, still standing still.

    Yan Feihong was anxious and scolded again and again. The attack was more prosperous, but he was still unable to break through zining Jun''s defense.

    About another quarter of an hour later, zining Juncai changed his spare time into a "poison" sword. He was surrounded by green fog and fought back against yanfeihong everywhere.

    Attack each other!

    Yan Feihong was in a hurry. He missed his defense. He was rushed by the green poisonous fog, saw a flower in front of him, and stumbled at his feet. He was almost stabbed by zining Jun''s sword.

    ¡ª¡ªZining Jun took his sword and said calmly, "come again!"

    Is that a trick for me? Yan Feihong''s lungs were about to explode. He screamed, and his eyes suddenly turned blood red. The black fire all over the sky also turned out a frightening dark red!

    Chu Huoluo was greatly impressed and said to the leader of Longjun: "I found that you can still annoy others with the style of senior sister. You don''t need to rely on a sharp mouth. As long as you have the strength of rolling and condescending demeanor..."

    With just two words, you can be as lucky as a mad dog. It seems that although master sister doesn''t get the shape of master''s poisonous tongue, she also has its charm.

    Yanfeihong''s offensive was tight, and ziningjun was a little cramped by defending with poison fog. However, she was not in a hurry. She slowly added one phase and supplemented each other with fire and poison. Only then could she level the situation.

    Then she changed the ice and fire phases, and then turned the ice and poison phases, turning round to Ruyi, changing freely and at will!

    At this time, she was familiar with all kinds of cooperation of the three-phase divine sword. Her heart was clear. The long sword trembled. She only heard the buzzing sound, and her surroundings suddenly changed!

    Ice! Fire! Poison!

    Frost! Purple fire! Green fog!

    Almost in an instant, the three phases spread all over the world. The fierce black fire of yanfeihong''s attack turned into invisibility!

    "This is... What!"

    Yanfeihong''s body was shocked, and he was bitten back. His eyes suddenly shed two lines of blood and tears. He was stunned and looked at zining Jun''s attack.

    Ice fire poison three-phase transformation, great achievements in heaven, destruction and devouring everything. How can she show this three-phase ideal state as the second most important person in the realm of God and man?

    Her eyes were red with blood, her chest was angry, and she roared, "what''s the matter with the three-phase divine sword? It''s too early to beat me!"

    Flesh and blood were torn, and her eyes burst open, like the sun. Two golden lights were emitted from her eyes, like the sun shining on the ground, purifying everything!

 Chapter 439

    "Sister Yan!"

    Wu Tong and Su Kuchu shouted in unison and were very frightened.

    "Desperately!"

    Sima you in the distance also straightened up, frowned and said, "the pupil of the big sun should hurt himself before hurting others. If it breaks out like this, they can''t see things for at least three years. So, they are really doing it, not playing with flower guns?"

    Wu Tong fought with Chu Huoluo and Su Kuchu fought with Princess long just now. Although it was fierce, there was no fight between life and death, so Sima you still doubted Shen Zhenyi''s identity.

    But now yanfeihong is hit hard, and the pupil of the big sun is likely to hurt zining Jun - isn''t Shen Zhenyi and the orc after all?

    He frowned, wondering what was going on.

    Sima you, a man with a strange mind, thinks more about everything. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t make sense, so he thinks more and more disorderly.

    He is thinking wildly. Of course, the people in the field don''t care.

    The pupil of the sun, burn the earthly world!

    It is said that this is the oath made by the ancient great sun Tathagata when he was born. He practiced the closed eye Zen. Once he opened his eyes, the red fire burned the city, and everything came to naught. I don''t know whether this legend is true or false, but there is such a martial art in the seven injuries world. It stores its own essence and great sun power in your eyes. One day, it suddenly erupts and is unstoppable.

    The essence of this great day shoots out, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.

    Even ziningjun''s three-phase divine sword had no resistance in front of the big day''s pupil. Black fire, cold frost and green fog were completely torn apart as if they were decaying.

    "Elder martial sister!"

    Chu Huoluo was in a hurry and wanted to help, but she was stopped by Shen Zhenyi.

    "And look again."

    Shen Zhenyi waved calmly and didn''t care!

    Boom!

    The radiance of the pupil of the sun has approached zining Jun at this time.

    Zining Jun didn''t dodge, but he only did one thing.

    ¡ª¡ªRaise your eyes!

    She also just looked at yanfeihong.

    Can break the real magic eye!

    In the double pupil of Zi Ning Jun, the light emitted from the pupil of the glaze is not exposed to the melting of any hot day.

    Clank!

    Their eye contact was as clear as metal impact.

    "Zining can finally use the eye of truth and illusion."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded happily.

    Zining Jun got this secret skill in a disorderly environment, but she can only be used passively. Now she has become a three-phase divine sword. She also realizes the usage of breaking the real magic eye. When she first shot, she matched with the fierce and powerful big sun''s pupil.

    Yanfeihong''s desperate blow was fruitless. She felt regretful. She had to pay a great price for using the big sun''s pupil, but the other party still ignored it - what was she trying to do?

    As soon as she was depressed, she had no power to fight again. The big sun''s pupils closed. She only felt sharp pain in her eyes. It was dark in front of her and retreated to one side.

    "I have excellent martial arts under the gate of Zijian mountain villa, and I am not an opponent."

    She gnashed her teeth, and her words had a deep hatred.

    Wu Tong and Su Kuchu, one left and one right, came forward and held her.

    "Can we go now?"

    Su Kuchu asked angrily.

    "It''s like we bully you." Chu Huoluo raised his head and disdained to say, "don''t forget that you came to trouble first. Why can you come and tease, and we have to let you go if you want?"

    Su Kuchu was speechless. They really attacked Shen Zhenyi. Even if the other party killed them, it was just self-defense. Besides, the other party just offered to try the sword. It doesn''t seem to deceive people too much.

    "The sword test has been completed. Our skills are not as good as others. We just hope that Mr. Shen can keep his promise and don''t care about our taking the blood of the sword."

    Yanfeihong finally regained her composure. Now it is a fact that the three suffered a disastrous defeat. It will not help if she is not reconciled. Her eyes are damaged. It is a mistake. Up to now, we can only expect Shen Zhenyi to keep his promise.

    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, she wanted to ask Shen Zhenyi how she knew the blood of sword Jue. Now she naturally doesn''t have this confidence.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly, "since the three sword trials have been completed, you are going all out, then I don''t care about you."

    He turned back and said to ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long, "just continue to understand here. When the sword idea is absorbed, we''ll go. Don''t worry about what they do."

    Are you staying here? Will you look at it with big eyes and small eyes?

    Wu Tong and Su Kuchu looked at each other. They finally remembered that they had to stay here because they still had a task. But it''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable in the face of several people who beat them up.

    The three of them can only retreat silently and try to stay away from Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi really didn''t care about them, only let Chu Huoluo continue to absorb the sword idea, just precipitate the content of the previous war and consolidate the realm.

    In Jiuzhai lake, every once in a while, a water column rushes into the sky and turns into a water dragon. That is a sign that the sword Qi in the lake is absorbed by Chu Huoluo and others.

    In addition, it calmed down beside Jiuzhai lake.

    Sima you couldn''t touch his head. He just felt the pain in his forehead.

    After playing for a long time and not playing again, the two sides are so far away that they don''t seem to want peer cooperation.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy does Shen Zhenyi always become out of control?

    Just then, I heard two continuous birds singing in the distance, crisp and long. The subordinates in black cheered up and said happily, "they''re coming!"

    The support from the inner city is finally coming.

    Before his voice fell, he saw a flash of lightning sweeping the sky, and soon there was thunder rumbling. After the clouds, three people came flying from the other direction.

    The leader is wearing armor and carrying a huge black blade. His eyes are as sharp as cold electricity!

    "They... Are coming too!"

    Sima you looked up and looked nervous.

    At this time, I can''t care about the variable of Shen Zhenyi.

    One''s own expert and the other''s thunder will arrive at the same time!

    ¡ª¡ªAlmost at the same moment, both sides found each other.

    Lei stopped in the air and smiled, "it''s haunting! Whenever we Orc people have any activities, your miesheng hall will always follow. But can you stop us with just you?"

    His voice was rough, probably because of his heavy helmet, and his writing was a little dull.

    His face was completely hidden from view.

    A faint woman''s voice floated from a distance and retorted, "isn''t it you who hide your head and show your tail? You want to destroy the world, but you live like a dog. Even if Lei general''s cultivation is higher, what''s the use of this mental nature?"

    Sima you''s subordinates in black brightened up and said happily, "it''s Brahma! Unexpectedly, the inner city sent her here. Young gentleman, we''re not afraid now!"

    With Brahma here, what will ray do?

 Chapter 440

    "Brahma woman...?"

    Shen Zhenyi saw a little scarlet from a distance, looming from the horizon and smiled slightly.

    "Master, do you know him again?"

    The powerful enemies from both sides appeared, but the people who abandoned sword villa were used to it and didn''t think they were worried.

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s expression, Chu Huoluo guessed whether master knew him again.

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "It''s just that Brahma women of all dynasties are compassionate figures who focus on life-saving suffering. I didn''t expect to be used by miesheng hall."

    "Miesheng hall?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised and asked, "what''s this?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and said, "the existence of miesheng hall is much older than the organization of orcs. There was miesheng hall in the ancient times of seven injuries in the world. What he wanted was to exterminate fierce animals and rule the world with people."

    This is a natural opposition to orcs.

    It is conceivable that the struggle between them continues.

    "Fierce animals hurt people, and extinction is also a matter of course..."

    Chu Huoluo was not surprised.

    The Terran is now forced to have no living space by fierce beasts. It''s natural to have this idea. Even if the Terran was still strong at the beginning, it''s a preventive measure.

    "Killing life is also to save lives and protect students. I think it doesn''t matter."

    She has always had this view.

    "That makes sense."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t object. Fighting for life and death, each fighting for the front line, is the truth.

    At this time, Brahma and Lei will have met, with two people on each side.

    Behind Lei Jiang are two other Tiangang, while behind Brahma woman are two Taoist priests with solemn faces.

    "These are two masters of ruthless Tao. It seems that the inner city also attaches great importance to this matter."

    The subordinate in black was overjoyed and said to Sima you, "young gentleman, let''s go up too!"

    Sima you nodded and took his subordinates in black to meet Brahma. "Miss Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please come to Jiuzhai lake this time."

    He had known Brahma for a long time and had dealt with her in the inner city.

    The Brahma woman of this generation, surnamed Lu, is also a famous family. She is tall and wears a bun on her head. She has white skin and is extremely delicate - who can see that she is an expert at the triple peak of the realm of God and man.

    "I''m naturally relieved to have Sima Shaojun."

    Brahma nodded quietly.

    Yan Feihong and other three Tiangang also hurried to come and surrounded Lei Jiang behind.

    The other two Tiangang saw Yan Feihong''s eyes closed and his eyelids were red and swollen. They were surprised and said, "sister Yan, what''s the matter with you?"

    Yanfeihong didn''t want to talk about it. He shook his head and said, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t worry. Solve them first!"

    She turned her head and met Lei Jiang. She was ashamed and said, "Lord Gu, it was our mistake. We thought we had killed all the experts in the 19th outer city. Unexpectedly, someone else brought the people of miesheng hall. Please be punished!"

    This thunder general is called Gu Juzhan, and he is also Yan Feihong''s immediate boss. He never takes off his armor, so no one can know his true colors.

    Seeing that Yan Feihong''s eyes were damaged, he was a little impatient and hummed: "this little thing can''t be done well, but since miesheng hall intervened, no wonder you."

    Miesheng hall is secretive. There may be another channel to get information. Their Orc heart organization is often destroyed and used to doing good things for a long time.

    "I''ll kill them. Go and get the blood of the sword and make atonement!"

    His voice was domineering, his eyes were red, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.

    The trees around him, after his loud drink, became bleak and alienated, withered and yellow, and there was a word of vitality.

    Brahma smiled and said softly, "Gu Leijiang, you''ve lost your count. Now you don''t have a chance to get the blood of sword Jue. Why take these flowers and trees out of anger?"

    Her voice is like a pearl, warm and bright. Her words are like spring breeze blowing her face and flowers in full bloom.

    In fact, the withered plants and trees were gradually reviving in her words.

    "The third peak of the realm of God and man began to touch the edge of divine power."

    Shen Zhenyi took this opportunity to guide his disciples, "the power of heaven and earth, combined with his own ideas, becomes divine power. Driven by divine power, he can become all kinds of magical martial arts and achieve all kinds of incredible effects."

    One word determines people''s life and death, and one thought changes heaven and earth, which is not impossible for high-level gods, men and martial arts.

    Although the three of them are still only the second most important in the realm of God and man, it will be sooner or later to break through the third most important in the realm of God and man as long as they absorb more reserves. At this point, all they need is to figure out the use of divine power and then enter the threshold of Shinto.

    The dispute between Brahma and Gulei general happens to be the best cover for them.

    "Who are they?"

    Both Gu Leijiang and Brahma tiannv have noticed Shen Zhenyi and his party for a long time, but Gu Leijiang doesn''t care if he is a mole ant on the side of the road, and Brahma tiannv doesn''t want to have more branches. Now they are a little surprised to see that the other party is not afraid, but pointing at them.

    Sima you and Yan Feihong were embarrassed and had to report.

    Yan Feihong replied to Gu Lei general, "tell Lei general that this person is Shen Zhenyi, the third childe of abandoned sword mountain villa in the 19th city. He took his disciples to practice by Jiuzhai Lake today. He has agreed with his subordinates that the well water will not invade the river."

    Shen Zhenyi''s strength is hard to see. Although Lei will certainly win the war, there is also a Brahma woman here. There is no need to get into this trouble. Therefore, Yan Feihong considers the overall situation, puts up with shame and humiliation, downplays it, and does not let Lei will avenge himself.

    Gu Juzhan was ungrateful and said coldly, "why do you keep such people? Why don''t you clear the scene first?"

    If you haven''t found them before, it''s understandable. Since you''ve seen them, why don''t you drive them away? Gulei will feel that this subordinate is confused.

    Yan Feihong smiled bitterly, and she could only hope Ai Ai to admit: "tell Lei Jiang that we have tried, but... The three of us are not the opponents of his three disciples..."

    They three Tiangang shot, and they haven''t even fought with each other''s three female disciples. Where else can they clear the scene? Shen Zhenyi hasn''t even moved a finger.

    "What?"

    Lei Jiang was stunned. He didn''t expect to hear such an answer from Yan Feihong.

    He hesitated to look at Shen Zhenyi and the four of them. They were all dim and not experts - especially the female disciples, who were now understanding the sword technique. At the stage of releasing the divine light, they were only the second most important in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªIs yanfeihong dizzy?

    God and man are the third level, how can they fail to beat the second level?

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Sister Yan, you are mistaken!"

    The other two Tiangang were also surprised. For fear that Lei would be angry, they quickly questioned, "there should be a limit to joking!"

    Yan Feihong knew they didn''t believe it. He smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "Lord Lei, as I said just now, this person is either someone else, or the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa who has been in the limelight in the seven sect theory of Martial Arts recently."

 Chapter 441

    Abandon sword mountain villa.

    Son Shen.

    This name is as famous as thunder in the recent 19 outer cities.

    ¡ª¡ªEven the orc heart organization has to pay attention to this rising young man.

    Gu Lei''s face is a little pale, but he still doesn''t want to believe that yanfeihong will lose.

    "If you are in a desperate situation, you will fall into abandoned sword villa?"

    "So, he has some skills, but how can you lose to these disciples?"

    He frowned and glanced at Chu Huoluo, Zi Ning Jun and Princess long. There was nothing special about him.

    Sima you is also reporting Shen Zhenyi to Brahma.

    After hearing this, Brahma frowned and said, "this Shen Zhenyi is the person you met last time when you went to the king of Jin''s mausoleum. I remember you said this person was extraordinary before, but no one paid attention to him in the inner city."

    Miesheng hall has many branches, complex systems and many factions. Although Sima family is an important figure, it does not mean that anyone''s report of Sima family will be taken seriously.

    Especially for such a low-level action, Shen Zhenyi''s ability is also considered to be exaggerated and not accepted.

    After the seven sects discussed martial arts, the abandoned sword mountain villa rose strongly. Should the inner city pay more attention?

    "This man''s ability is far more than that."

    Just now Sima you saw the three disciples of Shen Zhenyi, each of whom had extraordinary skills and showed peerless sword skills. He was even more awe inspiring in his heart and made a higher evaluation of Shen Zhenyi.

    "This person is a variable."

    Vatican looked at Shen Zhenyi and Lei Jiang opposite. She was embarrassed.

    Both of them were already at war and were about to start, but now they can''t rush to start because of a mysterious third person.

    "Who did he help?"

    Both Lei Jiang and Brahma have to think about such a problem first.

    "Complicated and confusing."

    Sima you is not sure.

    Vatican woman thought for a moment and first said hello to Shen Zhenyi. Although the miesheng hall is not the official organization of overlord City, it at least stands on the side of the Terran. She has a reason to climb the relationship.

    "Third childe Shen, I heard the name of abandoned sword mountain villa recently, and I admire it very much. It''s the luck of the human race that the childe soared to the third level sect in a short time with the body of chopping the moon and flying the immortal."

    "Now the beast hearted man is ambitious. He wants to capture the blood of the sword and cultivate the evil Qi martial arts here. It''s crazy to conspire with the fierce beast to kill and destroy the human race. I hope you can see the relationship of the human race and help."

    Brahma''s reason is high sounding. Of course, she doesn''t really want Shen Zhenyi to help - if they abandon sword villa, she will doubt each other''s purpose.

    She just hopes Shen Zhenyi can help each other.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "if the orcs want to destroy the human race, I will do it. However, I have promised them not to interfere with their collection of sword blood. Since Brahma is here, I think she will be able to prevent them from doing anything, so I won''t mind my own business."

    The miesheng hall is as extreme as the orc heart organization. There are many things that Shen Zhenyi couldn''t see in those days.

    Originally, the blood of sword Jue is not an important thing. Moreover, it has serious defects, which doesn''t hinder the orc to go. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi also promised yanfeihong, regardless of their business, naturally declined at this time.

    Gu Lei sneered, "Brahma is really not as good as one generation. Do you know you are not my opponent, so do you want to ask someone for help?"

    After Yan Feihong finished, although he could not say that he was relieved and was still full of vigilance towards Shen Zhenyi, he was relieved and deliberately mocked Brahma woman, hoping that she could leave Shen Zhenyi and fight alone with them.

    When the Brahma lady heard that Shen Zhenyi didn''t help each other, her heart was also a big stone falling to the ground. Of course, she was not afraid of Gu Lei''s general. She said calmly, "today is to stop Gu Lei''s success. Now that Shen sanchilde and Shen didn''t help each other, it''s the best. She just wants to experience Gu Lei''s giant ship Tomahawk!"

    There are five Tiangang under the other party. In addition to two ruthless Taoists, Sima you and her subordinate old servants have the same strength.

    As long as Brahma can defeat gulejiang, it will naturally defeat the conspiracy of ORC heart people.

    "Good!"

    Gu Lei was too lazy to say much. He was about to start. Suddenly, he heard the roaring of Jiuzhai lake, but he suddenly boiled!

    "What''s going on?"

    Both miesheng hall and orc heart people are shocked. They haven''t started to move yet. Why has Jiuzhai Lake changed?

    "Did you do it?"

    Gu Lei turns his head and asks Yan Feihong urgently. Yan Feihong shakes his head. They really plan to arrange in advance to draw water from Jiuzhai lake, but Shen Zhenyi stops them without doing anything. How can they move now?

    Vatican woman was even more surprised and asked Sima you, "didn''t you see the action of the orc heart man?"

    Sima you was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "it''s my fault. When did the orc arrange it, I don''t even know..."

    When they were in chaos, Shen Zhenyi Shi ran came forward and arched his hands to explain: "sorry, we seem to have caused the change of Jiuzhai lake."

    "You?"

    Gulei and Brahma will exclaim in unison.

    The two of them were originally hostile, but they agreed at this time.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly.

    "Jiuzhai lake was originally uneven, but it was locked by jianjue''s sword intention, so it was not boiled by jianjue''s blood. Just now my three disciples absorbed jianjue''s sword intention to improve their cultivation, and just absorbed the sword intention. Now Jiuzhai lake is less blocked by the sword intention, so it is naturally difficult to maintain, and it will soon evaporate."

    He paused and said, "Jiuzhai lake is dry. The sword blood will soar to the sky and the stone pillars will fall. Then it will be the time for the blood of sword Jue to appear. I think you two should be ready to rob the blood of sword Jue!"

    It is unwise to fight again at this time.

    "How... How?"

    Brahma and Gu Lei will be stunned at the same time. The first half of Shen Zhenyi''s words are separated. They understand every word, but when combined, why can''t they understand it?

    The sword meaning left by the ancients can be absorbed and used to improve cultivation?

    What the hell is this martial arts theory?

    And the second half of the speech shocked them very much.

    Brahma came here to prevent the birth of jianjue''s blood, while Gu Leijiang was to completely control jianjue''s blood in his own hands - now it seems that neither of them has achieved their goal, the two sides have not decided the victory or defeat, and jianjue''s blood will be born by itself!

    Who knows what accidents will happen!

    Both of them were extremely anxious. On the surface, they couldn''t show it. They could only secretly scold Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell is this abandoned sword villa doing? How can it produce so many moths?

 Chapter 442

    "What should I do now?"

    Although Brahma''s accomplishments are high, her experience in handling tasks is not rich. I thought I was going to fight with a real knife and a real gun. Now with this change, I can''t do anything for a time.

    Sima you certainly put on the record, but he didn''t expect to see it so soon. He sighed: "the blood of jianjue appears in the world, and the fierce spirit rushes to the sky. We are afraid of being taken away by the beast heart people, and we are also afraid that this blood will turn into the world and harm the world... I told the surrounding disciples to ban the heaven blood demon array first to ensure that the blood of jianjue doesn''t escape!"

    This was their card hidden in the dark, but it had to be leaked in advance.

    Two ruthless Taoists frowned together, and one of them said in a astringent voice: "we just need to ensure that the blood of the sword does not fall into the hands of the orcs. What''s our business to escape? There are many murderous things in the world with seven injuries. Can we manage them one by one?"

    Sima you was stunned, and then remembered that miesheng hall had always had this attitude - he was not high enough, so he didn''t talk much.

    Vatican woman''s house was kind-hearted, hesitated and said, "since we can help easily, it''s better to reduce the killing. The blood of sword Jue turns into a monster, which is not easy to cure. At that time, we still need to send someone from the inner city to deal with it. It''s not ours..."

    She ordered Sima you to open the forbidden blood devil array and be ready.

    The two ruthless Taoists frowned more tightly, but the task was dominated by Brahma. They didn''t want to offend, so they kept silent.

    Just listen to the whistles on all sides, all kinds of lights rise into the sky, swaying like a rainbow, forbidding all sides, and finally dyed a blood red.

    Forbidden sky blood devil array, seal off the forbidden space, and don''t let any evil things leave.

    Gu Lei''s eyelids jumped wildly. "The miesheng hall did a great job this time. If we were caught off guard, we might really want their way."

    His eyes glanced coldly at the five Tiangang. Yan Feihong and others knew that they were incompetent and bowed their heads to admit their mistakes. Such a big battle was not detected in advance. If there was no accident, they would be very passive when they took the sword''s blood.

    "However, I''m lucky. No matter how the miesheng hall jumps, it really doesn''t help. The blood of jianjue was born on its own initiative. How can they trap me when their array is exposed?"

    Gu Lei looked around and saw that the water level of Jiuzhai Lake dropped rapidly. He said in a harsh voice: "wait for the blood of jianjue to appear, you will start to rob it immediately, and you must not make mistakes again! I will plead for you when I return to the branch rudder!"

    The five Tiangang said yes together. Wu Tong looked at Shen Zhenyi and asked with a frown, "Lord Lei, what about these people?"

    Several people in the abandoned sword villa have become particularly eye-catching. They wander leisurely by the lake, just in the middle of the two groups of confrontation between miesheng hall and orc heart people. They feel uncomfortable.

    Gu Lei sneered, "there are finished eggs under the nest? Don''t worry about them. If they kill themselves and are affected later when they rob the blood of the sword, we can''t blame us!"

    The birth of jianjue''s blood must be a big battle, coupled with the counterattack of the forbidden blood devil array, and the aftermath of the hands of miesheng hall and orc heart people, which is definitely a great force to move mountains and fill the sea.

    If these people in abandoned sword villa are involved, they can only ask for their own blessings. Anyway, Gu Lei doesn''t bother to take care of the trouble caused by themselves.

    Shen Zhenyi moved.

    He looked at the blood red light in the sky, and then saw that the blue wave had turned into a boiling blood pool. Fish and shrimp struggled and were miserable. He shook his head slightly and said, "the scenery is bad. Let''s go."

    Before, Jiuzhai lake had vast expanses of blue water and vast smoke. It was refreshing and happy to look at it. Now, it turns people''s Congress off.

    The beauty was gone, and the sword Qi was gone. Of course, he had no reason to stay. Shi Shi ran turned around and was about to leave.

    "You can''t go for the time being!"

    Two ruthless Taoist scolded, "stop!"

    They flew from left to right and stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    Chu Huoluo put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "you two ox noses are unreasonable! Jiuzhai lake is not opened by your family. It''s none of your business if we want to come and go."

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t like both the orc and the miesheng hall. They are fierce and condescending. It seems that they are so great that people don''t like it when they look at them.

    Sima you heard a quarrel here. Seeing the ruthless Taoist confronting the people of abandoned sword mountain villa, he was awed and hurried to come and round the scene.

    "Mr. Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Our friend is just in a hurry and lost etiquette. Please forgive me."

    He should have just come to meet and greet Shen Zhenyi, but he pretended not to see him because he was afraid. At this time, he came to greet him, which seemed a little deliberate.

    Sima you felt embarrassed and hurriedly added: "now the forbidden blood devil array has just opened. It is fiercely protected on all sides. The childe has high skills. You don''t have to be afraid. If the disciples are not familiar with the array, they are afraid of being counterattacked. In case of any damage, it will hurt the harmony."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the sky and said with a smile, "Mr. Sima, don''t worry. It''s just a small array. We don''t pay attention to it.

    Just... Small array

    Sima you turned pale. He forgot Shen Zhenyi''s natural attitude of being angry and not paying for his life. As expected, he spoke too tactfully.

    At that time, two ruthless Taoists turned their faces and said with a sneer: "elder martial brother, we have been on the road for so many years. We really haven''t seen such a guy who thinks he is watching the sky. He really thought he was just talking about the power of the forbidden blood devil array?"

    Another shook his head, "well, I won''t stop you. Let''s see how you are torn to pieces in this array!"

    The forbidden blood devil array combines heaven and earth''s evil Qi to suppress the evil Qi and form a complex and strange array. When ordinary martial artists enter, all accomplishments are imprisoned, and they will be washed away by boundless hostility. I''m afraid they will lose their form and spirit when they only see a piece of blood light in front of them, and it''s too late to regret.

    They were all angry when they saw Shen Zhenyi''s great support.

    Sima you knew that Shen Zhenyi might not be tuoda. He said with a bitter smile, "third childe, I''m joking. The martial arts of abandon sword mountain villa are mysterious. Naturally, we don''t worry about the threat of this array, but we still have to rely on this heaven blood demon array to restrain jianjue''s blood. If the childe leaves, leave a gap and let the jianjue''s blood escape. I''m afraid it will hurt all sentient beings and Tianhe."

    It''s better to change an excuse quickly. He also followed Shen Zhenyi''s words.

    ¡ª¡ªWith all sentient beings involved, you are always embarrassed to leave? In case something happens, you will be blamed for all the evil deeds and curses.

 Chapter 443

    Shen Zhenyi still doesn''t play cards according to the routine.

    "When we leave, we naturally have a way not to disturb the forbidden blood devil array. Mr. Sima, don''t worry."

    ¡ª¡ªYou brag too much!

    The two ruthless Taoists were twitching muscles on their faces and laughing bitterly.

    You said you could get rid of the forbidden blood devil array. Maybe you have deep attainments in studying the array, and you may lose it - but you said you can walk out without disturbing the array. Who do you think you are?

    The forbidden sky blood devil array is surrounded by fierce Qi. After it is launched, even the middle-level experts in the realm of God and man will be affected by the fierce Qi.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is an inner city level array. When you use it in an outer city, you are bullying people. How dare you say it?

    Sima you still wanted to persuade. Brahma woman came over and bowed to Shen Zhenyi, "third childe Shen, I''ve heard about you for a long time. It was your freedom to leave, and we shouldn''t stop it. But this is the key moment for us to compete for the blood of sword Jue with the Orc people. Just ask the childe to stay a little longer, and we can leave after we kill the demons and Demons..."

    She didn''t want to take care of Shen Zhenyi, but she also knew the power of the forbidden blood devil array. In order to avoid more branches, she had to condescend and come to persuade.

    Although Brahma was unhappy, her tone was quite gentle and polite, which was due to his nature.

    Shen Zhenyi raised her eyelids and said with a smile, "Brahma really wants us to stay?"

    He paused and said, "we really want to stay. I''m afraid the follow-up development will not be as good as you expected."

    Sima you thought about what he had seen and heard in the king of Jin''s Mausoleum before. He almost blurted out. Why don''t you go.

    ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning, he and Wang Qizhi had been preparing for a hundred years, and there were orcs ready to move, but in the end, no one got benefits, and they all belonged to Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªThis Jiuzhai lake, won''t it be a repeat?

    He wanted to persuade Brahma, but he didn''t know where to start.

    Brahma woman didn''t think so. She said faintly, "as long as the childe stays and doesn''t walk around, we''ll soon finish cleaning up the clowns across the street."

    The miesheng hall is well prepared this time. Even if there is no forbidden blood devil array, Brahma woman feels that she has the upper hand. Now she has all her cards, she is naturally confident to wipe out Gu Lei and the five Tiangang in one fell swoop!

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The water of Jiuzhai Lake evaporates faster and faster. It can be seen that the air is filled with white fog. A place thousands of miles around is like a huge steamer. Birds and animals are steamed inexplicably, and the lake exudes the smell of meat.

    Miesheng hall and orc people are all experts. They can bear this temperature, but they are all upset and dry, and sweat on their forehead.

    Gu Lei and Brahma only stared at the bottom of Jiuzhai lake. They saw that the blood red lake was only shallow. In a moment, they could expose the bottom of the lake!

    "Coming!"

    "The blood of the sword will be born soon!"

    "Watch it! Don''t let the orc''s dogs take the lead!"

    "We are bound to get this. Follow Lord Lei!"

    Both sides hold the key position. No matter where the sword blood appears at the bottom of the lake, they can grab it at the first time.

    Abandoned sword villa and others are much more idle.

    Shen Zhenyi Shiran leaned against a big stone and closed his eyes slightly to refresh himself. He didn''t know whether he was understanding Kendo or thinking about something else.

    Chu Huoluo asked him, "master, what do you mean you just said that the follow-up development was not as good as they expected? Will the treasure in the lake belong to us again?"

    She felt she was right to guess. Where Master was, how could the treasure be cheap for others.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t lift his eyelids. "The blood of sword Jue can be regarded as a treasure again. However, I thought that since I was constrained by my old friend''s mind, I happened to be here and forced to stay here. It''s fate. It''s better to liberate him so as to avoid suffering from him for generations."

    what do you mean?

    Chu Huoluo looked at Princess long. Princess long was also a monk Zhang Er. He couldn''t touch his head. He just smiled and said, "master, every word and deed must have deep meaning. Let''s just watch it."

    It won''t suffer anyway.

    If you follow third childe Shen, there is no time to lose.

    There was only one drop left in Jiuzhai lake.

    This drop is like a bloody pearl, rolling disorderly at the bottom of the dry lake, glittering and translucent.

    Among the pearls, there was the image of a thin old man with white hair, sleepy, ferocious expression, opening his mouth as if shouting, but there was no sound.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was still in the water drop, but the hatred and ferocity from the old man made people shudder.

    "What is this?"

    Both Gu Leijiang and Brahma felt a shock in their hearts.

    They came to find jianjue''s blood, but they didn''t know what it was.

    "This is the sword."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed sadly.

    Time flies like a white horse. The past is always fast, but persistence and hatred are not so easy to dissipate.

    "When Jiuzhai lake is dry and Tianzhu is decaying, can''t you still eliminate your hatred?"

    "Is the humiliation of a defeat so painful?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s voice is not high. Only the people around him can hear clearly.

    Chu Huoluo looked at Princess long. Look, just say master knows you again? Old man jianjue looks pathetic. Was he defeated by Shifu again?

    They guessed at random, but they saw that the bloody pearl broke away from the bottom of the lake, soared up, expanded rapidly, and hit the Tianzhu by the lake!

    "Be careful, everyone!"

    Sima you shouted, "the Tianzhu is going to fall!"

    Jiuzhai lake is dry, and the blood of the sword sealed at the bottom of the lake turns into shape. The first thing is to break the Tianzhu.

    This lake and column have deep-rooted opposition and hatred, which is the conclusion drawn by Sima you from his previous study of ancient books.

    Only when the Tianzhu is broken, the blood of jianjue can completely escape from the bottom of the lake.

    At that time, it is a good opportunity to collect.

    The vast expanse of water in Jiuzhai lake turned into such a drop of water. When it soared, it only listened to the roaring wind and the blood flame soared. A huge old man appeared out of thin air and laughed wildly.

    "Sword Jue! Heart Jue! Person Jue!"

    "When you get to the absolute place, you will meet your way."

    "This is my sword!"

    The sword is unique. It turns into a rainbow. The evil spirit gathers. One sword breaks the sky!

    The meaning of sword Jue lies in this!

    Boom!

    The sword intention bombarded Tianzhu, deafening.

    Almost in an instant, the debris flew, the earth shook, and there was darkness around, as if the end of the world had come.

    Then they saw the Tianzhu collapse layer by layer.

    It was like an avalanche, silent and magnificent. Soon, the smoke shrouded everything, and the darkness could not see things.

    In the dark, I only heard someone laughing.

    "This is my sword!"

    "This is my sword!"

    "Do you see it? Do you agree?"

    The voice was bleak, like a night owl and a desperate wolf howling.

 Chapter 444

    This is a sword.

    It''s a terrible sword.

    Everyone present could feel the crazy tremor in the sword''s mind - the sword was definitely the first person to practice the sword with evil Qi. His sword was praised by evil Qi. In addition to killing intention, it also had a kind of destructive decadence.

    Even orcs feel the fear of skin tingling.

    "Is this the power of the sword?"

    Gu Lei''s breathing became heavy, and this power fascinated him - if the orc can master the power of evil Qi, it will be another step away from the real beast!

    "The power of the sword is appalling!"

    Brahma turned pale and became more and more sure that the blood of the sword must not be spread out, otherwise it will inevitably cause great disaster.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The collapse continued, and the broken stones of Tianzhu fell into the dry lake as if to fill it.

    With the disappearance of Tianzhu, the last drop of water became more and more turbid, twisted in the air, and finally turned into red blood!

    Sword blood!

    "It''s mine!"

    Gu Lei shouted and flew up. He took out a giant axe higher than his body and chopped it forward, as if to tear the space.

    Axe reincarnation!

    One move is a unique skill. Gu Lei will keep his eyes on the sword blood flying in the air. He must take it for himself.

    "You dream!"

    Brahma turned into a hazy light and shadow and moved forward quickly. Twelve white gauzes turned into palace walls to block out ancient thunder.

    Gu Lei sneered and waved his hand, "how can you stop me?"

    His huge axe was pressed down, the wind surged, and there was a sound of hunting. In an instant, he cut half of the twelve white gauze. His body advanced rapidly, but he was stopped temporarily after all.

    Five Tiangang and two ruthless Taoists, together with Sima you and his subordinates, also began to scuffle. For a time, it was dark and murderous.

    "Eh?"

    Chu Huoluo found something wrong and turned to Shen Zhenyi and said, "master, Sima you''s Kung Fu is not bad. It seems that she saved her strength at the king of Jin''s Mausoleum!"

    Sima you fought with several Tiangang in turn, and he didn''t lose in the face of anyone.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo remembers that he was always at a loss in the tomb of the king of Jin. Now it seems that he pretended.

    "Since he is a member of the miesheng hall, it is natural for him to hide his strength."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "The orc man organization lurks around the young master Wang and tries to capture the yuan beast treasure book. Sima you wants to stop it."

    But we got in the way.

    Almost everything that miesheng hall wanted was swept away by Shen Zhenyi and others. No wonder Sima you gave them a smelly face, as if they owed him much.

    "The two sides have their own strengths and seem to be evenly matched."

    Princess long watched them do it. If she realized something, "the ability of Gu Lei and Brahma is much better than us... I''m afraid only the eldest martial sister can compete."

    It is also the third level of the divine and human realm. Gu Leijiang and Brahma have been able to call the divine power, and touched the fourth level, that is, the threshold of the middle level of the divine and human realm.

    God and man are one and humanize God.

    This is the start of the real strong, that is, the level of inner city experts.

    The third peak of the realm of God and man.

    The giant axe reincarnation has reached the limit of power. Any move is enough to split the earth and send the opponent into reincarnation. Brahma is far from the opponent of Gu Lei Jiang in power, but she has found a new way to overcome hardness with softness, never stop, and cut off reincarnation. This is the ingenious use of divine power.

    Power and God are their own.

    If there is no God, it is only borrowed power after all, and can not last long.

    Watching the war between the two sides is also of great help to the three female disciples. Shen Zhenyi is willing to stay, which is also an important reason.

    Zining Jun shook his head and said, "I''m not an opponent."

    She stared at Gu Leijiang''s action. This simple and rude attack seemed to suit her appetite. If her power was more pure and single, it might have this effect

    ¡ª¡ªBut more importantly, she wants to plant the seeds of her own divine thoughts among the three forces of ice, fire and poison, completely devour them and take them for herself.

    Her heart moved and she began to study the use of the seed of divine thought.

    After reaching the third level of the realm of God and man, the cultivation of essence, Qi and God has reached a new level. God''s knowledge and ideas can be formed independently and turned into essence, which is the premise of embedding the seeds of God and ideas in power and controlling them.

    Under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, ziningjun has begun to try to plant seeds, but it has not been successful. Now someone demonstrates martial arts in front of her, which is of great reference significance to her.

    Not to mention that zining Jun began to understand the wonderful meaning of the seed of divine thought, he said that Gu Lei would not be able to win or lose with Brahma for a while, and the orc man and miesheng hall were entangled and tied. No one can pay attention to the condition of jianjue''s blood. That group of violent blood danced in the air and kept roaring!

    "Come on, come on!"

    "Fight me for another 300 rounds!"

    "My sword is the first in the seven injuries world!"

    The tone is deep, sad, angry and proud, and there are many changes.

    This man''s obsession really doesn''t go away.

    Even if it has turned into a drop of blood essence, it still has complex emotions.

    The people were fighting around the blood of the sword, and there was a forbidden blood devil array outside. They were not afraid of it escaping, so they didn''t care much for a moment.

    Unexpectedly, after the blood of the sword turned in the air for several times, it suddenly seemed to feel something, sent out a buzzing vibration sound, suddenly accelerated like a meteor, flew away from the people and galloped in another direction.

    "What?"

    Brahma and Gu Lei shouted together and looked at the direction of the blood of sword Jue.

    ¡ª¡ªGo straight to Shen Zhenyi!

    "Kill!"

    The blood of the sword sent out the sound of air shock, as if thousands of people were roaring at the same time, with a strong sense of killing. The impact of the sword Qi was stronger than the momentum of crashing down the Tianzhu just now!

    This third childe Shen is really sitting at home behind closed doors. Misfortune comes from heaven!

    Is this... Taking his life?

    Brahma couldn''t help feeling remorseful. She had known that. Shen Zhenyi let him go just now when he was about to leave. Now he was positively impacted by the sword blood. I''m afraid he couldn''t resist it and died in vain.

    The impact of this sword blood, even if she and Gu Leijiang can''t face each other, they have to detour and retreat, not to mention a mere Shen Zhenyi?

    ¡ª¡ªNow if you want to dodge again, I''m afraid it''s too late.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t seem to react at all. He still stood with his hands down and looked at the front calmly, as if he didn''t notice the danger.

    Sima you suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the direction of Shen Zhenyi.

    He always felt that something might happen.

    Even with such a powerful sword blood impact and such a powerful sword Qi, he still can''t feel the crisis.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi, can you live safely?

 Chapter 445

    The sword is as bloody as a rainbow.

    At that moment, the sword suddenly took shape, turned into a bloody and transparent giant, held a long sword and pointed to the center of Shen Zhenyi''s eyebrows.

    "Look at my sword!"

    The evil Qi condenses and the sword Qi grabs people.

    The meaning of sword Jue is turned into an entity. Although its strength is not as strong as what it was in case of death, the fierce sword spirit and the killing intention of sword wind are already unimaginable.

    If you change your position, even Brahma or Gulei will not be sure to stop it!

    "He''s dying..."

    Gu Lei will sneer, but his heart is not shocked.

    The counterattack of the sword''s blood is really powerful. Fortunately, someone blocked them.

    ¡ª¡ªIn everyone''s eyes, Shen Zhenyi is already a dead man.

    Shen Zhenyi did not move.

    He smiled and looked at the virtual image of the sword. He seemed to ignore the majestic sword meaning and powerful sword moves, but sighed.

    Seeing that the mighty sword Qi was about to pierce his eyebrows, Shen Zhenyi reacted.

    He raised his head, looked at the virtual image of the sword and opened his mouth calmly.

    "Even if you have thousands of unwilling and thousands of sword intentions, how can you succeed after thousands of years."

    "You... Are nothing."

    Call¡ª¡ª

    It was like a strong wind blowing, and the virtual image of the sword was like a sand sculpture. The rustle turned into dust and scattered in all directions.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the end, everything scattered.

    When Jian Yi arrived at Shen Zhenyi, it was just like a breeze, which made his white clothes ripple.

    He spread out his palm, and the blood of the sword fell quietly in his palm.

    The blood of sword Jue, unexpectedly threw himself into the net?

    "Vertical son, how dare you rob my treasure!"

    Gu Lei will be furious and turn his body around. Regardless of the distance of 100 feet, he will cut it with a giant axe!

    Boom!

    The axe roared like thunder, and a gap opened in front of him, extending in the direction of Shen Zhenyi.

    Brahma scolded, and the white gauze swept across, subconsciously blocking his turbulent attack.

    It''s amazing that the sword blood impact has no effect on Shen Zhenyi. Besides, the sword blood still falls into Shen Zhenyi''s hands. As the host of the action of miesheng hall, she should have shot quickly and robbed things back, but after all, she is naturally benevolent. Of course, she can''t watch Gu Lei show off his ferocity.

    The others were stunned.

    Sima you, in particular, looked gloomy and almost wanted to drop into the water.

    The impact of the sword blood just now was far more powerful than he imagined - if he faced such an attack, he would die.

    But for Shen Zhenyi... It seems that it''s just a breeze?

    This... What kind of cultivation is this?

    "Does it mean that the sword blood impact is only strong outside and weak in the middle, and has no real attack power?"

    "But even so, Shen Zhenyi''s Qi Nourishing Kung Fu is really good..."

    In the face of such an offensive, even if you know it is false, who dares to take it lightly?

    Sima you couldn''t see through Shen Zhenyi more and more.

    "Master, is this the blood of the sword?"

    Chu Huoluo, no matter how lively they played, gathered around Shen Zhenyi, stared curiously at the crystal clear blood beads, and couldn''t help but want to touch them.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is like a solid colored gem, irregular in shape, angular, cold and sharp.

    Shen Zhenyi stopped and said with a smile, "this thing is made of evil Qi. You can''t touch it now."

    Evil Qi and the power of heaven and Earth naturally collide, which is bound to have a fierce conflict.

    Chu Huoluo''s cultivation is not enough now. She will be penetrated by this evil Qi and will inevitably be impacted by it.

    "Master, why are you okay with it?"

    Chu Huoluo muttered, but he also knew that Shen Zhenyi was all right. How could third childe Shen be all right?

    "This sword is unique. He was also an amazing person in those years. Even if he was limited to heaven and earth and couldn''t make a breakthrough, he pushed the sword technique to an unprecedented level in the world of seven injuries. Unfortunately, he was too narrow..."

    He shook his head and looked back at the collapsed Tianzhu.

    That day, Zhu Yijian just wanted to let jianjue see the magic and the unknown scenery. Unfortunately, he was so narrow that he was so angry that he vomited blood. From then on, he took a wrong path - even if taking evil Qi as a sword can really improve the killing intention and attack power of the sword move, he still can''t exceed the top of the original seven injury world.

    "Even if the pulse is reopened, the world is still not wide. Finally, it is God''s will to be bound by your own nature and end up depressed."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed for one.

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes brightened, clapped her hands and sighed, "master, do you mean that the sword meaning of Tianzhu beside Jiuzhai Lake contains deeper meaning? It''s a pity that it was destroyed by the blood of sword Jue! Why don''t you remind us and let us absorb the sword meaning of Tianzhu first?"

    Absorbing the Jue sword idea from the bottom of Jiuzhai lake has made them break through smoothly. Wouldn''t it be better to absorb the Tianzhu sword idea?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "although Tianzhu sword''s meaning is wonderful, it has gone beyond the level of the seven injury world. Even the sword Jue himself is difficult to solve the mystery, so he will be angry and vomit blood - you can''t do it at present."

    In the future, let''s leave it alone, but it''s not bad for Tianzhu.

    Chu Huoluo sighed, "that''s the only way."

    She raised her eyebrows and suddenly said suspiciously, "master, how do you know so well that you weren''t the one who competed with the sword in those years?"

    Besides third childe Shen, who else can make a good and amazing swordsman who can deduce his swordsmanship to an unprecedented level and spit blood?

    Chu Huoluo and others are used to master''s magic. Even if he leaves traces everywhere, it''s natural.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled but didn''t speak.

    Gu Lei was stopped by Brahma and said angrily, "don''t be silly! Now the blood of jianjue falls into the hands of others. Kill him first, and our two families will fight again. Why stop me?"

    Vatican woman was stunned and just returned to her senses. She took back the white gauze and turned to Shen Zhenyi and said, "third childe Shen, please hand over the blood of sword Jue. We promise not to hurt you. With your strength of abandoning sword villa, you really can''t keep this treasure!"

    Her tone was gentle, but she revealed her unquestionable determination.

    On this trip, miesheng hall is bound to get jianjue''s blood. They can''t let the orc get it, but they can''t let abandoned sword mountain villa take jianjue''s blood away.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "Brahma''s words are different. Anyone with virtue gets all the treasures. Since the blood of the sword has come to my hand, it chose me. This thing has no relationship with the miesheng hall, why force it?"

    what?

    Brahma woman didn''t respond for a long time. Before, Shen Zhenyi was gentle and polite. How could she suddenly say such rogue words.

    What kind of person with virtue lives there? You think you have virtue?

    So the miesheng hall and the orc heart organization are all immortals?

    Brahma and general Gulei all look ugly.

    Sima you sighed in a low voice.

 Chapter 446

    Gu Lei laughed: "third childe Shen is so boastful. I just want to know where you have the courage to say such a thing before our two families. I''m afraid you don''t know how huge the orc heart organization and the hall of destruction are in this seven injury world!"

    Even people who hurt the world seven may not know this.

    Nowadays, the Terrans are living and breathing. Most people are short-sighted. It''s good to only know the things around them. For example, if people in overlord City ask them to list the strong, they will probably only think that they are overlord city leaders and elders. At most, there are several high-rise buildings near the City, but those are also illusory legends.

    As for stronger human organizations, such as Xuantian City, known as the head of all cities, at least more than half of people don''t know.

    As for the miesheng hall and the orc organization, they belong to the power hidden in the dark, and they are even less known.

    However, its scale and depth are beyond doubt.

    "Orc heart organization, I really don''t know."

    Shen Zhenyi responded faintly - but his tone sounded like ridicule. Gu Lei was about to attack, but he didn''t know where to start.

    "But it''s not easy for orcs to fight against miesheng hall. I think they have worked hard for thousands of years."

    He seemed to appreciate that he could do things wholeheartedly and develop a small and strange organization to such a scale.

    But this condescending praise makes Gulei unhappy anyway.

    "Third childe Shen! Don''t make jokes!"

    He looked cold and said proudly, "you quickly hand over the blood of the sword, and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, even if you go to heaven and earth, you can''t escape the end of frustrating your bones and ashes!"

    Unless it is a deep-rooted large organization, it is possible to resist their Orc organization.

    Even if there is a Shen Zhenyi in abandoned sword villa, what''s the use?

    An emerging sect comes from the lower world. To be brave, there is only the fate of death.

    Although Gu Lei was slightly stunned when Shen Zhenyi just took the blood of sword Jue, he would never pay attention to Shen Zhenyi.

    "It''s so big. I''m not afraid of the wind. I flash my tongue!"

    Chu Huoluo was unconvinced and retorted.

    Shen Zhenyi was very indifferent. He held the blood of the sword and said with a smile: "for a waste, you are mobilizing the public. Now even if I am willing to hand it over, I don''t know whether to give it to the orc heart man or to the miesheng hall?"

    Gu Lei was stunned and said angrily, "cunning villain, you still want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. You shouldn''t have this, whether it''s an orc or miesheng hall!"

    He thought Shen Zhenyi wanted to provoke him to fight with Brahma again, so as to reap the benefits, but he didn''t know that Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean it at all.

    Vatican woman became a real man and said in a hurry: "third childe Shen, although you are quite disrespectful to our miesheng hall, you don''t know the mind of miesheng hall. There is a misunderstanding, and I won''t blame you. But the orc''s mind is evil. You must not give them the blood of sword Jue. After they get the treasure, they will turn their face and disown people and kill you."

    "Only give it to me, I will ensure the safety of all people in your abandoned sword mountain villa!"

    She is not deep in the world, and her words are straightforward and not very smooth.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think he was disobedient, and said with a smile, "you can''t tell the outcome. Well, I''ll stand in the same place and take your three moves. If Gu Lei general or Brahma woman, any one, can push me back half a step, how about I give the sword''s blood to the winner?"

    I beg your pardon?

    People in both miesheng hall and orc heart organization are stunned and buzzing in their ears. They just think they have heard wrong.

    ¡ª¡ªThis third childe Shen, are you crazy.

    Now the two strongest people by Jiuzhai lake are Gu Lei Jiang and Brahma. They are both experts at the third peak of the realm of God and man. They can enter the inner city sky patrol prison for latent cultivation at any time and break through the fourth seed.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, this has opened a gap with the ordinary third martial artist in the realm of God and man.

    For example, Sima you, ruthless Taoist priest or thirty-six Tiangang are all first-class masters in the outer layer. They are never under the so-called seven sect masters, but they all know themselves clearly and will never challenge Lei Jiang''s first-class masters.

    Bad! Yes! Too! Far away!

    Except Sima you, most people have no chance to break through the third level of God and man, and can only be imprisoned at this level. Brahma and Gulei generals have transcended their level.

    Gu Lei sneered: "you are too confident, third childe Shen."

    With a huge axe in his hand, he fell in the air and walked slowly to Shen Zhenyi. Brahma was afraid that he would be surprised. She also fell from another direction and stared at him with vigilance.

    "If you can catch my axe and don''t die, how about I turn around and go?"

    His burly body was like a wall in front of the people in abandoned sword villa, and the light was a little dark.

    He was covered in armor, flashing black light. His eyes were hidden behind his helmet, cold as electricity.

    Murderous Qi fills all around. The black Qi is like the essence. If you tear open the ground and touch it carelessly, you will feel severe tingling.

    The evil spirit condensed and the power of heaven and earth surged. The cultivation of Gu Lei general was deep and vigorous. Ziningjun and others could feel the huge pressure. After approaching, they could hardly control their fear.

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi''s smile was as warm as the spring breeze. With him around, the three female disciples were much more relaxed. Standing behind him, they had the courage to fight Lei Jiang.

    "Lei will have this confidence, which is certainly a good thing."

    Shen Zhenyi is neither humble nor arrogant, and his voice is indifferent.

    "But I still give you three moves. You can try your first axe."

    You can have your own self-esteem, and he doesn''t take advantage of it.

    "Good!"

    Gulei also glanced a trace of appreciation in his eyes.

    Shen Zhenyi, the most brave and brave man of orcs, even if he is just hard spoken, but his courage alone is great.

    "If you don''t die, I''d like to recommend you to join the orc heart organization and follow me as a Tiangang in the future. Why should you be bullied in the city? Isn''t it good?"

    He was moved to cherish talent.

    Shen Zhenyi refused cleanly.

    "As a human being, I don''t want to be an animal. Lei Jiang''s kindness can only be understood. If an animal is strong, I want to be an animal. In the future, if I meet a demon strong and a ghost strong, I also want to be a demon and a ghost? I definitely won''t agree."

    Although his tone was not contemptuous, Gu Lei was very uncomfortable. He shouted angrily, "well, since you are so backbone, go to the yellow spring to be a ghost!"

    When the axe moves, Tianlei feels the same!

    In the roar, heaven and earth flow and samsara overturn. Although it is only an axe, it has been integrated into thousands of mortal samsara!

    This is Gu Lei''s unique skill!

    With one axe, life and death will be decided!

 Chapter 447

    In the realm of God and man, in fact, what weapons to use is a personal choice. If you are in a good mood, you can even use a high mountain as a hammer or a river as a whip, as long as you have enough control over the power of heaven and earth.

    The axe is relatively lonely in the martial arts of the real world. Because it is simple and direct, there are few changes, and there is no famous martial arts.

    But in the realm of God and man, all things can be soldiers.

    Gu Lei''s axe, like a dragon out of the water, can handle the wind and cloud. Although it is the ultimate power, it is also the ultimate skill.

    Seventy two ways of reincarnation axe method can seal the world. Each axe can send you to reincarnation.

    The onlookers, except Brahma, could not even see the movements of Gu Lei Jiang.

    She hesitated for a moment, as if she didn''t know whether to save Shen Zhenyi''s life.

    ¡ª¡ªBut thinking of Shen Zhenyi''s big words, she didn''t stop after all.

    The blood of the sword is not so easy to take.

    Since Third childe Shen dares to take it in his hand, he must bear the corresponding price.

    Even if it is death, it is self iniquity and cannot live.

    Just such a moment of hesitation, even if it was Brahma, it was too late to save Shen Zhenyi.

    The giant axe, like a wheel, completely rolled Shen Zhenyi in, as if it were a small world isolated from itself, evolving the cycle of life and death within a few feet.

    Everything revolves like a lantern.

    In the sound of candle shadow and axe, it seems that time goes back, and people''s life flows in the axe shadow - and when the circulation cycle ends, life will end.

    Shen Zhenyi did not move.

    He smiled at the changing phantom and didn''t even want to move his hand.

    In fact, those are just reflections of memories. Only he can see them, but they are also quite interesting.

    In the short time of the seven injuries world, there are many past, such as defeating Tiangang, killing seven, making an appointment at the Mingyue building, and taking risks in the king''s Mausoleum of Jin

    The eight cultivation world is even more rich. The battle of the Imperial City, leaving the secret place, the picture is clear, just like yesterday.

    Then the battle of the white tower in the nine secluded places, all the way to the quiet life in the wheelchair.

    Go on

    There are countless familiar pictures.

    Memory seems to be unable to stop. Although it is only a moment, it seems to see eternity.

    "Eh?"

    Gu Lei will feel something wrong. Shen Zhenyi has so many memories that his axe reincarnation is endless - but for him, he doesn''t have to care about the length of his opponent''s memories. He just needs to cut off his head when the enemy is involved in memories.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this young man has too many memories. Even a thousand year old man may not have so much past.

    He shook his head and the axe fell.

    The axe falls on the head.

    Gu Lei will have enough confidence, so he didn''t even look at Shen Zhenyi''s direction. He just waited for the blood of sword Jue to fall, so he could reach for it.

    However, when the axe fell, he immediately felt wrong.

    ¡ª¡ªThere was no slight "crack" he was used to.

    The axe fell to the ground. Looking back, Shen Zhenyi stood quietly in place, and the roaring reincarnation cyclones around him had disappeared.

    How did he avoid the axe?

    Gulei will be lost.

    In the reincarnation of the giant axe, Shen Zhenyi was shrouded in the shadow of the axe and couldn''t move at all, and the falling of the axe blade was clearly on him.

    Why... Is it just vanity?

    "First axe."

    Shen Zhenyi smiles.

    He seemed to have expected that Gulei''s first axe would be futile, so he was still counting.

    This sounds like irony to Gulei.

    His face sank, and he unconsciously looked back at Brahma, but he saw that the latter was also surprised - obviously she didn''t understand what was going on.

    Gu Lei didn''t pay attention to all the others. Only Brahma was his opponent. He was afraid that the axe just failed and revealed his weakness, so that Brahma could see the advantage.

    ¡ª¡ªSince his opponent didn''t see clearly, he was much more relieved.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s just a fluke.

    Gu Lei darkened his eyes and said with a sneer, "Mr. Shen has good luck. He actually avoided my giant axe reincarnation. But you really want to take the next two axes. Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    At this time, he selectively forgot to say that an axe can''t kill people and turn around and leave - if he wants to complete the task, he has to be thicker skinned.

    "Pooh."

    Chu Huoluo smiled, but her mouth refused to forgive, "just how great it was. I didn''t expect to eat it back when I said it. It''s a shame."

    Gu Lei covered his helmet and couldn''t see whether he would blush. He just raised his hand silently and prepared for the second attack.

    In fact, his heart is still confused, but he will never show it in front of people, so as not to shake the morale of the army.

    ¡ª¡ªEven so, the thunder will not hit, which has caused the fear of several Tiangang.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Wu Tong muttered to himself and trembled all over.

    Just now he didn''t fight with Shen Zhenyi, but he also fought with his disciples, so he was tied up and hurt. I thought Shen Zhenyi''s ability was not much higher than his disciples. Unexpectedly, he was able to escape under Lei Jiang.

    "How can this man''s martial arts be so high? No matter how he avoided this axe, just now he wanted to kill us, I''m afraid it was easy."

    Yan Feihong frowned and began to play drums in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªCan''t even general Lei clean up the people in abandoned sword villa?

    She suddenly appeared such an idea, and quickly shook her head, afraid to think more.

    The other two Tiangang had never been in contact with Shen Zhenyi. Now they were even more frightened and asked: "sister Yan, what''s the origin of this person? Have you ever fought with him before? How can he stop the thunder general?"

    "Did he hurt your eyes just now?"

    The two talked and questioned each other.

    Yan Feihong shook his head slowly, smiled bitterly at Su Kuchu, and stopped the two people: "the matter will be explained in detail later. Now the enemy is in front of us. Don''t be alarmed. Just look at how Lord Lei will kill his opponent..."

    If general Lei can kill Shen Zhenyi, then everything is easy to say.

    If not

    Su Kuchu''s heart was cold at the beginning.

    Sima you slowly gathered around Brahma at this time and whispered, "Sir, this third childe Shen is not simple. You must not look at it with the eyes of ordinary people..."

    Seeing that Brahma had no response, he gritted his teeth and said, "if... If thunder will lose, adults can find another way and don''t have to fight with it."

    This is to give up the task of obtaining the blood of sword Jue.

    Sima you made such a choice in the tomb of King Jin.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is thankful now that he had no impulse at the beginning, otherwise there would not be only one king Qizhi who could not come back in the tomb of the king of Jin.

    At that time, he felt that Shen Zhenyi was the second most important in the realm of God and man, but he didn''t act rashly after all.

    Now, they all think that Shen Zhenyi is the third most important thing in the realm of God and man - but who knows if the third childe Shen has any cards.

    Sima you already felt that he was unfathomable.

 Chapter 448

    The ruthless Taoist doesn''t think so.

    The two Taoists looked at each other and said with a sneer: "Mr. Sima, why should we raise the morale of the enemy and destroy our prestige? If general Gu Lei can''t take the greasy boy with three axes, it doesn''t mean that we girls can''t!"

    Ruthless Dao and Sima''s family are not at peace. Although they belong to miesheng hall, they don''t like each other. They don''t have a good face for Sima you when they come to the outer city to perform the task this time.

    Sima you smiled bitterly. He really didn''t want to fight for anything, but this Shen Zhenyi was really weird. No one else has touched it, but he knows it very well.

    "Heavenly daughter..."

    He tried to explain to Brahma, but Brahma also shook her head, "don''t worry, look at the result of Gulei general."

    Brahma is also curious.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t move just now, but she avoided the giant axe reincarnation. She hasn''t seen what martial arts this is.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in her bones, she still didn''t believe that Shen Zhenyi threatened her and Gu Lei''s strength, so she still didn''t raise her vigilance.

    Sima you wanted to wait, but Gu Lei suddenly turned his head back and said to Brahma woman with a smile: "I have made a move and failed to pick up this boy. For the sake of fairness, do you want to have a try first?"

    He didn''t make the second move for a long time. He just wanted to find out the details of Shen Zhenyi, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t remember the response of the other party just now, which made him a little weak.

    It''s not that I can''t win the young man, but I have to be sure.

    ¡ª¡ªJust now, he grabbed his hand because he thought he could easily recruit a second person and win the blood of the sword first.

    But now it seems that the other party also has a card. Why do you have to be a leading bird and let the people of miesheng hall try it and observe it yourself?

    Brahma was stunned. Of course, she can''t say no at this time, otherwise she would lose her prestige?

    She said proudly, "since Gu Lei is not sure, let me try."

    Words can''t suffer.

    Gu Lei smiled at him. He was old and didn''t care about his small face setbacks at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to rely on it after saying that one axe took Shen Zhenyi''s life.

    As long as you can get practical benefits, why care about temporary face.

    "Will Brahma come to teach first?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He stood quietly. "That''s good. Within three moves, as long as the heavenly daughter can force me to step back, I''ll give you the blood of the sword. I''ll tell you the correct use of this thing. This is also my compensation."

    The blood of sword Jue really needs to be used as they want. I''m afraid it''s poisonous. If it really falls into their hands, Shen Zhenyi must give some advice.

    But now the sword blood takes the initiative to recognize the Lord, and those who have virtue live in it, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t respect it.

    Vatican stepped forward and frowned: "third childe Shen, it is undeniable that you are amazing, but compared with the huge miesheng hall, it is nothing at all. This time, I not only want to get back the blood of jianjue, but also hope you can recognize the reality. Don''t use the mantis arm as the cart."

    "Heaven''s daughter has a good intention. I''d like to ask you to do it."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly without any emotional ups and downs.

    People like Brahma always have the illusion of being superior, but sometimes it''s really just an illusion.

    Brahma did not think she was disobedient. She moved lightly with long sleeves. Twelve white gauze rolled out and rolled tens of feet away, like a curtain or palace wall.

    "My gauze, like the Great Wall, cuts off the world and oppresses people layer by layer. It''s really not a brilliant martial art, but it forces people to confront head-on. Third childe Shen, be careful."

    She nodded and told her frankly.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi is not an enemy after all. She just wants to get back the blood of jianjue.

    Sima you held his forehead with his hand and tried to stop it, but it was too late.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "I don''t care."

    Call¡ª¡ª

    Hearing the sudden wind, the twelve white gauze rose higher and higher, almost blocking out the sky and the sun, enveloping Shen Zhenyi in one fell swoop. In an instant, there was a tall building.

    At this time, I heard Brahma sing softly, "I once saw that the Orioles of the jade trees in Jinling were dawn, and the flowers in the Qinhuai waterside pavilion were blooming early. Who knows that it was easy to disappear! I saw him rise from the Zhu building, feast guests, and collapse."

    "I once slept in the mossy and green tile pile and saw the rise and fall of 50 years. The Wuyi lane is not surnamed Wang; Mochou Lake, ghosts cry at night; Phoenix Terrace, owls live! The dream of the remnant mountain is the most true, and it is difficult to lose the old land. If you don''t believe this map, change the manuscript and sing a set of ''mourning the south of the Yangtze River'' until you get old."

    In an instant, the pile of white gauze collapsed like a thousand foot cliff, breaking in one fell swoop to bury people!

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, Brahma''s moves were so strange and didn''t look impressive. Once they changed, they had such power!

    Gu Lei will also be one of Lin. just now, he had a tentative fight with Brahma. This unique move has not been used. If he encountered it, he would have some trouble to deal with it.

    He is even more complacent now. It''s best for him to let Brahma take the shot in advance and check the cards of both sides.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, Shen Zhenyi won''t be able to survive. Did he die in the collapse of the Zhu building?

    In this way, we have to fight with Brahma and grab the blood of the sword.

    Gu Lei secretly decides to move behind the Brahma goddess. Once she is sure that Shen Zhenyi has lost and obtained the blood of sword Jue, he will attack from behind!

    At this time, Vatican woman could look back and comfort the people in abandoned sword mountain villa, "you don''t have to worry. Although my white gauze palace wall collapsed fiercely, it naturally isolated your master from the gap between heaven and earth, so as not to endanger his life. As long as he admits defeat, he can get out. You can rest assured."

    She naturally has a sense of propriety. She can''t kill like a chicken like an orc organization.

    "My master will not admit defeat!"

    Chu Huoluo murmured that he was really surprised when he was caught off guard, but third childe Shen had never seen any big storms and waves and would never capsize here!

    She has full confidence in her master.

    Shen Zhenyi also lived up to her expectations.

    While these people were talking, they saw that the collapsed white yarn gathered more and more, as if it had never been piled up, but the appearance was like a wave, rippling.

    It seems that under the burial of this relic, there is a terrible monster about to be born!

    Buzzing, buzzing!

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!

    The vibration began first, followed by the crack of silk and satin.

    Brahma''s face changed slightly, her eyes turned to the center of the white gauze pile, and she heard the sound of stone breaking, and a sword light rose into the sky!

 Chapter 449

    The sword shines like moonlight.

    Cold, gentle, but pervasive.

    Even the great wall can''t stop the moonlight after all.

    Pouring out, under the moonlight, the white yarn retreated one after another like a thousand piles of melted snow.

    Shen Zhenyi stood with his hands down and sang softly.

    "Who first sees the moon by the river, and who shines on the moon at the beginning of the river... At the beginning of ancient times, the eye of the moon does not move."

    If we say that Brahma''s attack is the vicissitudes of the ages. Then Shen Zhenyi''s response is¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªUnchanged!

    The world is full of vicissitudes and changes. It is difficult for heaven, earth and people to last forever.

    The only constant is the quiet moon eye at the zenith.

    Neither the month nor I.

    Shen Zhenyi couldn''t see his sword at all. No one even knew whether he really had a sword, but the sword light overflowed like moonlight.

    Sorry for Jiangnan, lost!

    The sadness of the south of the Yangtze River is nothing more than the withering of the motherland and the collapse of the Chinese buildings. However, under the eternal moonlight, it seems to stand idly by and become less important.

    Shen Zhenyi has broken the first move of Brahma woman without a sound.

    "How... Possible?"

    The faces of the two ruthless Taoists were like eating shit. They frowned and opened their mouths. They stared at Shen Zhenyi, who was holding his hand in the moonlight, and couldn''t speak.

    Gulei took a breath and squeezed his fist gently.

    He finally began to look at Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªIf everything could be interpreted as a fluke before, now Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique of "constant Moonlight" has cracked Brahma''s mourning for Jiangnan, and finally showed an incredible level of kendo.

    This man... How far has he reached.

    Gulei will suddenly feel that he has no bottom in his heart.

    "What''s your sword technique?"

    Brahma frowned and asked.

    From Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique, she felt a thrilling beauty. Although it was light and calm, it was more unbearable to cry than her sad voice in Jiangnan.

    This sword meaning goes deep into the mood and can be said to be the God of sword meaning.

    "The name of this sword is early moon."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly, as if with some emotion.

    "This sword technique was originally created by a woman who was hurt by feelings. She was unfaithful and displaced. In her later years, she was sad and cold. She only wanted people to be like the first sight and the moon to be like the first circle. Only then did she realize the meaning of the first moon."

    He sighed, paused and said, "unfortunately, the moon can remain unchanged, the sword can remain unchanged, but the people''s heart can''t remain unchanged. Even if there is an invincible sword, it can''t save the years after all. This sword technique was buried in the deep valley after her death and never spread. I got it by chance and spread it in front of people, so as not to make the Pearl Drop in the dark."

    "Early moon..."

    Brahma silently chewed these two words, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of sadness, courage from her chest, a pain in her heart, a sour nose, and almost shed tears.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Most people are awed by Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique.

    Gu Lei and Brahma will each make a move. Not only can he not help Third childe Shen, he can''t even let him move!

    Now we all doubt whether these two people really can''t force Shen Sanzi back with their three moves, and the blood of sword Jue will eventually fall into his hands?

    It took so much effort for miesheng hall and orc heart organization to make wedding clothes for others?

    Gulei coughed and broke the silence.

    He said in a astringent voice, "Mr. Shen''s sword technique is really brilliant, but if you want to be within the three axes of Gu, you can''t help it. Since the heavenly daughter made a move just now, it''s your turn again."

    Gu Lei took a firm step forward with his voice.

    He has no way back from this mission.

    Shen Zhenyi''s strength, on the contrary, inspired his fighting spirit.

    At this time, he regarded Mr. Shen as a real opponent.

    "Please."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t mind the wheel fight. "Gu Lei will have two moves. Anyway, if you can force me back, you will win."

    He spread out his hands and the moonlight flowed like jade.

    As soon as Brahma waved her hand, the twelve white gauze quickly withdrew and rotated around her body, leaving the battlefield to Gu Lei and Shen Zhenyi again.

    Gu Lei was not in a hurry. He rolled his eyes under his helmet and said solemnly, "it''s the first move to guard against the attack. I''ve been thinking for a long time. If I want to break Shen''s defense, I have to have thousands of times of great power."

    He originally thought that his cultivation level was much higher than Shen Zhenyi, and he might not be able to take out thousands of times of great power, but now Shen Zhenyi''s level can''t be touched to the end, and he doesn''t dare to be so confident.

    "If I''m not talented, I have to attack with all my strength. This move is called" opening the sky with a giant axe ". Please appreciate it, Mr. Shen."

    He held a huge axe in his hands, and the axe blade was shining brightly against the sun.

    "Open the sky?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at Gu Lei''s axe and sighed gently.

    "How can you open up the world? Although your axe is strong, the word ''open the sky'' really oversteps..."

    He once saw a giant who really opened the sky. Chaos opened up and heaven and earth separated. That kind of great power is unimaginable for people who hurt the world.

    Gu Lei turned his eyes and said with a dry smile, "of course, the axe under me can''t have the power to open the sky. It''s just a metaphor - in a word, this is my all-out attack. Third childe Shen should be careful!"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "yes, I''m too serious."

    He shook his head and said, "since your axe is named after opening the sky, I''ll take it with a sword covering the earth. Please."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t bother to say much. She waved gently and signaled that Gu Lei would be ready to start.

    "You don''t need the sword of the first moon?"

    General Gulei was startled.

    In his mind, Shen Zhenyi''s early moon sword technique is so brilliant that it is the most defensive. He must be proud of his unique skill to break the goddess''s sorrow. There can''t be many such unique skills?

    Just now he thought for a long time about how to break this move.

    As a result, Shen Zhenyi said to him, don''t use this move?

    Are you kidding me?

    Gulei wrinkled his face like a chrysanthemum.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about his feelings. He smiled and said, "the beauty of a sword is enough after one use. There are so many sword techniques in the world. It''s better to show more."

    Can''t you master all the brilliant sword techniques in the world?

    Gu Lei didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "in that case, I''ll follow you, third childe Shen!"

    He held up his axe, suddenly spewed black gas from the gap of his armor, raised his cloak behind him, and there was a sound of hunting.

    From his feet, several lightning shaped cracks opened on all sides, as if the earth was about to crack.

    The dark clouds in the sky surged, and the light darkened in an instant.

    Boom!

    Huge thunder sounded like the roar of prehistoric beasts.

    an affair that was fermented long ago!

 Chapter 450

    The giant axe opens the sky and separates heaven and earth.

    Heaven and earth can be divided, and of course people can be divided - Gu Leijiang has always been very confident. Under his axe, he has never lived.

    Under an axe, Shen Zhenyi''s head should be separated.

    Never, leave no way back, hit with all your strength.

    Open the sky axe, advance without retreat!

    "The strength is far from enough, but the momentum is somewhat similar."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently, and his fingers moved in the air. The movement was not fast, thick and stagnant, as if the earth was carrying.

    Earth covering sword!

    The muddy sky covers all directions, and the earth supports the sun, moon and stars.

    ¡ª¡ªHeaven and earth are not like this, but the person who created this sword only thought that heaven and earth were like this, so he had a strong obsession.

    What he wanted was to create a defense as unbreakable as the earth in his mind.

    The sword completely gave up the attack. When starting, it first took "immobility" as the first essence. The sword turned the endless land and carried everything.

    Boom!

    The axe fell to the ground and shook violently.

    In an instant, the smoke rose and fascinated everyone''s sight. Everyone shouted anxiously and wanted to see the final result.

    The huge helmet covered Gulei''s pale face, and only he knew the result best.

    The huge axe soared into the air, as if it was held by an invisible force. Obviously, as long as it goes further, it can split Shen Zhenyi into two sections from the middle.

    ¡ª¡ªBut I can''t go down anyway!

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword is like the earth - even if it can split the earth, it will only leave a gap on the thick ground, which is not even the skin for the earth.

    Gulei''s axe encountered this dilemma.

    Mingming... Has split some things, but he can clearly feel that Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is endless. No matter how many more splits, he will not completely solve his defense.

    The second move has failed.

    This surprised him even more.

    Because it was Shen Zhenyi who met him from the front. There was no fancy or skill, but he blocked his axe to cut through the world with his incomparable strength of heaven and earth!

    ¡ª¡ªIs this man''s cultivation really lower than him?

    Gu Lei will start to feel really shaken at this moment.

    "Laugh."

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand gently, the earthy yellow arc in the air disappeared, and the heavy earth atmosphere disappeared. Gu Lei dropped his huge axe, deeply into the ground, and the handle of the axe shook unceasingly.

    "The orc heart has organized two moves. Do you want to try the third move?"

    Shen Zhenyi asked with a smile.

    Whether it''s the early moon or the earth covering sword, as long as he wants, he can stop any attack by Gu Leijiang - in fact, the third move has become unnecessary.

    But Gulei will certainly refuse to admit defeat.

    He clenched his teeth and said, "wait until Brahma takes the shot!"

    His mind was full of paste and confusion, but he still died.

    Brahma''s face changed.

    Just now, the early moon broke her sorrow in the south of the Yangtze River. She was immersed in the mystery of martial arts and didn''t respond - now Shen Zhenyi opened the sky with his ground covering sword against the giant axe of Gu Lei general, calmly. This skill is amazing.

    "Heavenly daughter!"

    Sima you still has to advise.

    "I''ll try again..."

    When Brahma knew what he was going to say, she waved her hand and said in a deep voice, "today, there is a great trust in the hall. Even if I may not win, I have to go all out."

    When she stepped forward, the white yarn rose again, heavy as heavy silk, and the ripple could not rise.

    The atmosphere has changed!

    Shen Zhenyi raised her eyelids, looked at her start and said with an indifferent smile, "if you go frivolous, you have to be true again. This move is much stronger than the mourning for Jiangnan just now. The meaning of sadness and anger is amazing."

    Recalling the past, he gently sighed: "Brahma woman has a line of inheritance. She has always reported her trip to the world with her own body. She is impassioned, which is where women don''t let men. This kind of sad northern fortress is indeed vigorous and strong, rare, rare!"

    The martial arts concept of AI Jiangnan is not bad, but the core of this move. However, it depends on the prosperity and loneliness of the world. Only experienced people can use the essence. The Brahma women of this generation are younger in the end. How can they express their emotions in detail?

    On the contrary, "beisaibei" is the ultimate spray of personal emotions. Brahma devotes everything and understands deeply.

    The Brahma woman frowned and said, "do you know my martial arts?"

    Mourning the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the Great Wall was originally the essence of Brahma''s martial arts, but outsiders may not know it in detail. Shen Zhenyi was like a treasure, which surprised Brahma.

    "A little knowledge."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed a little, "sad about the north of the Great Wall, a Xu country, pathetic and desolate, how can you know?"

    Brahma looked at him for a long time and shook her head slowly.

    ¡ª¡ªThere are too many unsolvable mysteries in this man. Unfortunately, at this time, it''s meaningless to investigate again. After all, we still have to fight each other.

    "In that case, please invite Mr. Shen to appreciate it!"

    Brahma woman roared, meaning very sad.

    White gauze surges up and changes infinitely. It turns into a desolate ancient road outside the Great Wall. A woman walks alone and the wind and snow shake!

    "Rong Jie forced me to become a family and walk me to the end of the world. The clouds and mountains are heavy, and the road is far away. The wind is thousands of miles away, raising dust and sand. Many people are fierce and violent, like cobras. It''s arrogant and extravagant to control the strings and wear armor. Two shots of strings are extremely eager to destroy the heart and break the heart. They are sad."

    Sad complaints, wind and snow, white yarn illusion, murder hidden!

    The meaning of the attack of Beibei is to amplify the divine emotion to the extreme. The cold wind tears the world and the opponent oppressed by the recruit''s intention is vast, helpless and nowhere to escape.

    Shen Zhenyi showed emotion on his face and said with a smile, "people who can use such tricks should not be bad people."

    He shook his head and sighed gently, "although I don''t know why Brahma''s first department will join the miesheng hall, but with this move, you are worthy of your ancestors."

    Shen Zhenyi still didn''t move. His fingers touched the sun and the moon. The sword Qi hit people.

    But I saw all over the desert, I don''t know when it was full of green, flowers in full bloom, and the aroma filled the air, which swept away the bleak desolation.

    Today''s spring breeze has passed Yumen!

    "This move is too sad and too extreme."

    "If you don''t have a cup of wine in the spring breeze, why don''t you go this way!"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled gently. The sword idea was like a rainbow. He changed his idea between smiles!

    "How is this possible?"

    Gu Lei, who is nearest, will lose his voice and exclaim. In any case, I don''t believe that Shen Zhenyi can do this.

    How powerful and terrible is it to forcibly reverse the intention of the opponent when he moves?

    Don''t say it''s three moves. Even if it''s thirty or three hundred moves, can you beat Shen Zhenyi?

    He was unsure.

    The Brahma woman paused and looked at the purple flowers growing on the illusory Gobi. Her eyes couldn''t help crying.

    "Master..."

    She whispered.

 Chapter 451

    The northern part of the Great Wall was in ruins.

    Brahma''s second move, of course, failed.

    "Do you want a third move?"

    Shen Zhenyi gently waved her hand, and Brahma''s white yarn flew back, gently wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    Brahma is still in a daze.

    Even if she had seen that Shen Zhenyi fought against Gu Leijiang with a sword covering the ground, and her strength was unpredictable, she never thought that he could resolve the sad northern fortress in this way.

    Who is this man?

    Why can you know the meaning of beisaibei more clearly than yourself or even master?

    One shot to frighten both sides. Sima you gently pulled the Brahma goddess, hoping that she could recognize the reality and stop doing it.

    Shen Zhenyi is a monster. It seems that you can''t measure his bottom line anyway. You think he has reached the limit, but he still has a card.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s not a card.

    The most terrible thing about this man is that no one can reveal his cards.

    "I admire the skill of third childe Shen."

    Gu Lei sounded the voice of Yin pity. He took a step forward and was a little righteous.

    "Just now, the sword technique of third childe Shen is so excellent that you can join our peers. Originally, the martial arts has reached our level. If you didn''t kill yourself, you shouldn''t tear your face. But now I have to be brave enough to fight. Please don''t be surprised."

    There is no better way to be respectful before you.

    In this world, strength is the foundation of everything. As long as you have enough strength, you can do whatever you want.

    Even Tiangang didn''t pay attention to the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa before, but after a few wars, even Lei Jiang had to be polite to him.

    Chu Huoluo only felt heroic and wanted to be strong immediately. She was like a master. She lost all the heroes in the world. Isn''t it happy?

    "Gulei will do it."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly.

    "Lord Lei, wait a minute."

    Yan Feihong also saw that it was wrong. Regardless of the injury to her eyes, she quietly went to Gu Lei general and advised him, "this person is strange. Even Lei general may not be able to win easily. If he doesn''t lose three moves, it will frustrate his spirit. Why don''t we take a step back and make a decision after asking for instructions."

    They must all be scolded for the failure of the mission. In fact, she is not optimistic that Gulei will win, but just look for a step down.

    Gu Lei glanced at her coldly. "When can you understand the martial arts of Lei Jiang level? Don''t get back quickly! It''s up to me here!"

    Although he failed to win Shen Zhenyi in two moves, his momentum was still strong. Tiangang people were frightened and retreated. It only depends on how he plans to deal with Shen Zhenyi.

    Gu Lei stood still, stroked his axe thoughtfully, and suddenly asked Shen Zhenyi, "Mr. Shen said that as long as you can leave your place within the three moves, even if I win, won''t I?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "that''s right."

    He played it down as if it were taken for granted.

    "Good! Good!"

    Gu Lei gently clapped his hands and said with a smile, "third childe Shen is really proud. In that case, I''m not polite."

    On one side of his body, he held up his huge axe. In the sound of wind and thunder, he suddenly rushed out of the oblique stab. The axe shadow turned into a ghost. Instead of attacking Shen Zhenyi, he attacked Shen Zhenyi''s three disciples!

    Chu Huoluo! Princess long! Ziningjun!

    The three men stood by and watched the war, but they didn''t expect that Gu Lei would be so shameless and use such small means!

    In an instant, the three were swallowed by the axe shadow!

    "Ah!"

    Brahma exclaimed and covered the cherry''s mouth. Even if she wanted to help, it was too late!

    Sima you was stunned and turned his eyes to Shen Zhenyi.

    But I saw him standing where he was, still motionless.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it true that he doesn''t care about the life or death of his apprentice?

    "You can''t live if you do evil."

    Shen Zhenyi gently spit out a sentence.

    Chu Huoluo is really caught off guard. She has always been brave. Although she knows that Shifu is fighting with an expert, she is still at the forefront. Therefore, she is also the one who is deeply involved by the evil ghost transformed by the axe shadow.

    "Damn! Sneak attack! What an expert!"

    She cursed, but her hand was not slow. The cold clothes sword quickly came out of its scabbard, even drew Jingzi, and protected her body for three yuan magnetic wells in a row.

    Ziningjun and Princess long did not react slowly. Although they could not resist the crushing axe mountain, they were still not in a panic and made unique moves to protect themselves.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen you can''t resist the invasion of power, the most important thing is not to be fascinated by fear. At that time, you really have no resistance at all.

    As long as the mind can be sober and calm, there will always be a glimmer of vitality.

    Ziningjun''s ice fire poison, Princess Long''s variable array and Chu Huoluo''s yuanci well all shot at the same time, but they withstood the terrible axe shadow for a moment.

    ¡ª¡ªA moment is enough.

    Gulei will never think that these three female disciples have the ability to resist.

    He played so well that he didn''t intend to kill Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples with one move. Shen Zhenyi came to save him, and it was already a step late, which solved his hatred.

    Moreover, Shen Zhenyi moved his steps, and naturally he won.

    But Gu Lei would never have thought that his ghost axe didn''t kill people as soon as it fell. After such a short delay, Shen Zhenyi had time to save people.

    It''s a pity that you can''t kill these three women and can''t see Shen Zhenyi''s heartache.

    He shook his head and looked back with a sneer.

    Forget it, as long as Shen Zhenyi moves his steps to save people, he will win this one. As long as he takes the blood of sword Jue and goes back, he will summon people and horses to kill the abandoned sword mountain villa!

    But when he looked back, he was even more surprised.

    Shen Zhenyi stood in place, his white clothes floating, his mouth slightly raised, his eyes slightly angry, but he didn''t move a step at all.

    "Third childe Shen, indeed as expected, his heart is like iron!"

    Gu Lei will laugh, "three charming female disciples don''t care, just to leave the blood of the sword? I lost this heart of stone!"

    I didn''t expect this man to be so cruel.

    Gu Lei will be vigilant, and his men will work hard to kill Chu Huoluo and other three people on the spot.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    "You can''t kill them."

    He gently raised his sleeves, exposed his white jade like palm, and took a picture in the sun. Only then did he slowly and treasure to stretch out a finger and face Gu Leijiang''s back heart a little farther away.

    "Dead people have no ability to kill others."

    "Originally, you orcs acted perversely, and I''m too lazy to take care of it, but since you have evil thoughts, you can only ask you to die."

    His tone was flat, just like the wind blowing on the lake, with slight air ripples.

    Poof!

    Gulei''s back suddenly burst into a bleeding waterfall!

 Chapter 452

    Its blood is dark and yellow.

    Gulei will slowly lower his head and look back through the big hole in his chest and back.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi stood with his hands down, as if he hadn''t moved at all.

    Where did the extinct sword Qi come from?

    "Lord Lei general!"

    Orc heart organization, everyone shouted in unison.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter the previous preparation, they can believe that Shen Zhenyi''s strength is not under the general Lei, but in any case, they can''t imagine that Shen Zhenyi can kill the general Gu Lei with one move!

    ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s not a move.

    Among those present, only Brahma woman could see Shen Zhenyi''s hand. At that moment, her fingers were light, and thousands of swords roared out. When the naked eye could not catch it, she gathered into a bundle and burst out from Gu Lei''s back.

    If Shen Zhenyi hadn''t deliberately suppressed it, the explosive sword Qi could even lift a hill.

    "How is this possible..."

    "Lord Lei Jiang! Lord Lei Jiang!"

    Tiangang surrounded Gu Lei general and called him to wake up. However, Lei general just glanced at them numbly and sprayed blood at his mouth. He fell to the ground and died before he could even say a word.

    When he was dying, his eyes were wide open and full of doubts.

    What kind of sword technique killed him?

    Not even the slightest resistance.

    ¡ª¡ªThird childe Shen, how strong is it?

    With eternal doubt, he didn''t understand until he died.

    Several Tiangang flinched aside. If they were afraid and suspicious of Shen Zhenyi before, now they are afraid.

    Thunder generals are already unattainable to them. Kill the thunder generals... What kind of cultivation is this?

    "Within three moves, I didn''t move a step."

    Shen Zhenyi said faintly, "does the orc heart organization have any requirements for the blood of the sword?"

    Gu Lei was dying, so he asked Yan Feihong.

    Yan Feihong is afraid that even Gu Lei will be killed by you. What''s the meaning of these three moves? Even if you take a step, do they dare to ask for the blood of sword Jue?

    She smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Third childe Shen is invincible. We are not opponents. The orc organization should retreat."

    But the loser didn''t lose the array. Although she was afraid, she still put down two cruel words, "but don''t forget, third childe Shen, we Orc people''s organization is not only our bottom colleagues. Even Lei Jiang and Tiangang are nothing in the huge organization."

    "Today''s revenge, the orc heart organization will not forget it. Later, I should go to abandon sword mountain villa for advice."

    When she said these words, she was still quite solemn and stirring - now they are trapped in the forbidden blood devil array, and the news has not been spread. If Shen Zhenyi killed people, it would be difficult for even the orc organization to find out the details of today''s matter.

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and didn''t care.

    "Be waiting."

    He stopped paying attention to Yan Feihong and others, turned his eyes to Brahma and asked calmly, "the goddess has only two moves. There is still a chance for the miesheng hall. Will the third move be made?"

    Are you scaring people?

    Sima you trembled slightly and stood beside Brahma, unable to speak.

    He is the one of these people who knows Shen Zhenyi''s strength best, but even he can''t believe that Shen Zhenyi can be so strong.

    ¡ª¡ªHe can kill Gulei general calmly, that is, he can kill everyone here in turn as long as he wants.

    ¡ª¡ªNo one wants to run.

    At the thought of this, Sima you felt cold all over. He only expected to have the opportunity to retreat all over this time and turn his eyes to Brahma woman, hoping that she could make a wise choice.

    Brahma was also shocked for a long time.

    For Shen Zhenyi''s strength, she doesn''t doubt it. It''s certainly great to understate her move to the north of the Great Wall.

    But there should be a limit

    Now Brahma''s mind is in chaos. Looking at Gulei''s body, she can''t believe it.

    Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s question, he subconsciously replied, "I still have a move to anger the world. I want to try..."

    Hey, hey, hey! You didn''t see Gulei lay the body on the spot! How dare you shoot third childe Shen?

    Sima you''s hands and feet are cold. He''s thinking about how to persuade Brahma. Two ruthless Taoists praised him in unison: "the heavenly daughter is indeed worthy of the backbone of my miesheng hall. People are inherently dead, some lighter than a feather, and some heavier than Mount Tai. Today, even if the people in my miesheng hall die here, they have backbone."

    What backbone!

    Sima you''s face turned white with anger. Anyway, there was no life and death contradiction between Shen Zhenyi and miesheng hall. What backbone do you say at this time?

    Now Gulei will be dead. Obviously, the orc heart organization can''t get jianjue''s blood - their task has been half completed, and they didn''t intend to take jianjue''s blood back.

    ¡ª¡ªNow there is such a big variable as Shen Zhenyi. Why do they have to fight to the end?

    "Heavenly daughter, the third childe Shen is unfathomable. Gu Lei will also be defeated in his hands. I''m afraid even if he is angry with the world, he can''t be shaken... Let''s stop now and leave first!"

    Sima you was so worried that she had to persuade Brahma to listen to what she said and not to be brave.

    Vatican woman also reacted at this time. Her face was miserable. She looked back at the two ruthless people who were determined to die. She shook her head and said, "young master Sima, I know what you mean. However, since I was lucky to meet young master Shen, I still want him to appreciate it."

    Her expression was very strange, both sad and sentimental.

    "Angry world?"

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly, and then sighed: "it turned out that he was sad about the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the Great Wall. After that, he was angry all over the world. Anyway, since this move has been created, I should always take a look."

    He waved his sleeve and brushed away the dust.

    "Heaven, please do it."

    "Heaven, don''t do it!"

    Sima you didn''t understand what they were talking about, but he stood up and wanted to stop it, but she was stopped by Brahma.

    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind."

    Two ruthless Taoists came forward and stopped Sima you outside.

    Brahma''s face was solemn, her hands waved, and the White Palace veil was like a resurgence. She rushed to heaven like a python with the intention of swallowing the sky!

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    In all directions, the deep roar of ancient giants sounded, and the earth began to shake and crack, and the anger condensed, such as the hot blood red light penetrated into the cracks of cobwebs.

    Darkness envelops everything.

    Angry, angry!

    This is how many years of old resentment, how many years of accumulation and outbreak, in this move, all show.

    The world fell apart, as if it were the end of the world.

    This anger is enough to infect everyone present.

    ¡ª¡ªExcept for Mr. Shen.

 Chapter 453

    Shen Zhenyi is not a cold person.

    Those who have been in contact with him for a long time, such as Chu Huoluo and Princess long, all know that he is indifferent on the surface, but in fact he is a gentle person in the heart.

    But when he did it, he was always ruthless.

    As if heaven and earth are unkind and take all things as ruminant dogs.

    The sword comes out without regret. Although it has no intention to kill, it has no compassion.

    He has never been soft hearted in killing, and his mood does not seem to fluctuate. He is always in the most calm peak state.

    Brahma''s offensives are dominated by emotions, which lead to the rapid changes of the power of heaven and earth, thus forming a strange attack mode.

    Once the mood is affected by it, the attack is more powerful and more difficult to resist.

    In the past, sadness and sadness hurt people''s hearts. Now anger hurts all the internal organs. Even if the pig people are not shrouded, they feel burned and shaky. They try their best to protect their whole body, so that they will not be affected by this move.

    "I didn''t feel sorry for the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the great wall just now. Now this move is really interesting!"

    Chu Huoluo retreated far away, which was very angry with the world - but now she didn''t worry about her master at all, even leisurely.

    "This move is the same as before, great sorrow and great joy. The mood of the cultivator must be patient and ruthless. Otherwise, it is difficult to bear the turbulent changes of the heart pulse." Princess long felt the change of this move a little, and she felt burning in her five insides and depressed in her chest.

    Ziningjun was a little better. Originally, her heart was as clear as ice and there was no turbulence, so she could feel the meaning of the move from a distance and control herself.

    ¡ª¡ªThird childe Shen is standing on the cusp of anger in the world, but his face remains unchanged and calm.

    Brahma only felt her heart getting colder and colder.

    The power to anger the world and tear the world apart is not the core of this move. The core is the meaning of sadness and anger in the move.

    Hate heaven and earth, destroy all life.

    This move is out, even you can''t control it. If your opponent can control it, it''s terrible!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and closed his eyes slightly. He seemed to be experiencing and enjoying the idea, occasionally and sighing gently.

    "What a pity."

    "It was wonderful to mourn the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the Great Wall. It was just that the world was angry. If it was strong, it would be strong. After all, it went astray."

    "If you can''t hurt others, you have to hurt yourself first. This is a move to die together. It''s a little silly."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed for a while. Walking in the burst world, he saw his vitality reappear at the point of his finger, which was actually against the tearing force of the white yarn.

    Brahma watched him evolve into virtual vitality. She couldn''t control herself in her moves.

    The rest were stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªBefore, Brahma woman made a move to anger the world, and even the five Tiangang trapped by the forbidden blood devil array were stunned.

    The threat and power of this move made them all feel terrified. Even if Gu Lei was still alive, he was afraid he would have to retreat. At this time, this anger could kill or kill the five of them!

    Brahma''s strength is stronger than they expected!

    Even if Shen Zhenyi doesn''t come, the orc heart organization may not be able to get well this time.

    "We really lost this time."

    Yan Feihong''s eyes were bleeding and his expression was numb.

    There was a fairly smooth start. They solved the experts in the 19th outer city at one fell swoop. It is expected that with the bureaucratic efficiency of overlord City, there will be a blank of experts during this period. Lei will lead the six Tiangang and can do whatever he wants in Jiuzhai lake.

    But from the fall of the first desperate situation, they embarked on the path of defeat.

    "Sister Yan, we still have to wait until they decide the outcome... Fortunately, third childe Shen will win..."

    Su Kuchu sighed, "he should let us go. He said before that as long as we try the sword with his disciples, we don''t care what we do."

    At that time, I thought Shen Zhen''s clothes were big. Now Su Kuchu just thinks he has picked up a life-saving straw.

    People like Shen Zhenyi never say no.

    "Yes."

    Yan Feihong nodded, "He should spare our lives. I just said that he would repay us in the future. I was also tempted. Since he doesn''t care, he shouldn''t kill me, so you must open your eyes and see carefully. We can''t understand how the martial arts are and how to fight, so we report to the superior in detail. Someone can always see this Shen Sangong clearly The details of the child. "

    They are really not Shen Zhenyi''s opponents. Even at the thunder general level, the opponent is just killing. But behind them, there is a huge Orc organization. There are always people stronger than Shen Zhenyi at the first level.

    "Jiuzhai Lake lost a thunder general this time. Even within the organization, we will not ignore it. We must survive and watch the organization avenge us!"

    Although Yan Feihong said so, his face was Shen Zhenyi''s back in white rather than snow, but he only felt awe and had no hatred.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause of fear, not even hatred.

    ¡ª¡ªNot even angry.

    Now the Brahma woman suddenly found herself in such a situation, and her emotions were out of control.

    The move to anger the world itself is a strange move driven by crazy anger. The anger in her heart is gradually losing, and gradually becomes peaceful under the control of Shen Zhenyi.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    This move created by the elder Brahma is a forbidden move. It is a martial art that burns jade and stone at a great price. On a whim, Brahma woman used this move against Shen Zhenyi because of the Old Testament. She used the sword move when Shen Zhenyi broke the sad northern frontier.

    At that time, she had no thoughts or fears in her heart. After she exercised her anger, her mood was completely occupied by anger and didn''t think about anything else.

    At this time, he slowly recovered and felt very surprised in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªWho is this third childe Shen? Why is he more familiar with the three forms of sadness, sadness and anger than Brahma women in previous dynasties? Why can he easily dispel this feeling and Taoism?

    "It''s not right to anger the world. It''s my fault."

    "With my heart, after mourning the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the Great Wall, I have the ambition of the world, but also."

    "However, it''s not a move to destroy the world with one anger, but to take peace as the criterion and peace as the idea. All the people in the world are ordinary."

    Shen Zhenyi''s voice was ethereal, as if it came from the clouds.

    "Such a move may be called --"

    "Ping! Sky! Down!"

    Brahma only felt that a huge torrent rolled back into her body and swam continuously in the meridians, which was actually changing the true Qi line of her moves!

    How can this be done!

    Shen Zhenyi not only broke the move, but also changed it in actual combat?

 Chapter 454

    The eyes of the five Tiangang are almost protruding, and Gu Lei, who is bent to death, will feel worthless.

    This treatment is obviously different!

    It''s the same shot to Shen Zhenyi. Gu Lei will die without closing his eyes, but Brahma will not hurt at all. Moreover, her martial arts have been improved and will be further improved in the future!

    Is there any reason?

    Brahma woman is also very surprised. She has already given up her attack and felt the change and flow of the power of heaven and earth. The new move "flattening the world" is in the same line with the old move, but it is more grand and peaceful, and has more development potential than the old move.

    This move is enough for her to practice hard for decades and point out the future direction for Brahma''s martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s really a teacher of one move!

    Shen Zhenyi stopped. Brahma was stunned on the spot. She was still in a state of epiphany. She didn''t speak or move for a moment.

    "Master."

    Chu Huoluo and others gathered around Shen Zhenyi, "this move is much more powerful? Why don''t you teach us?"

    This move to calm the world has a great attack range. It can not only affect the surrounding environment, but also affect people''s mood. The three female disciples can see that the subtlety of this move is, of course, itchy to learn.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head, "you have never practiced the refining way of Brahma, and you can''t control the spiritual martial arts of joys and sorrows. Zining can barely use it with a heart that doesn''t dye glass, but it''s not true. The way is too far away. Don''t use this move."

    This move was a specially tailored move that he temporarily changed for Brahma. Of course, it was not suitable for Chu Huoluo and others.

    "If your martial arts goes further, you will naturally be able to touch the field of refining God, but in fact, you don''t have to worry. Even if you feel the method of refining God in the later stage of God''s human realm, it''s completely in time."

    The three treasures of human body, essence, Qi and spirit, refining essence in mortal environment, refining Qi in human environment and refining spirit in divine and human environment, but in fact, refining spirit is subtle, too early contact, insufficient essence and Qi, and may not have any results. Brahma has a pure and mellow pulse and does not provoke the world of mortals, so she can find a new way. She began to practice refining God in the early stage of God''s human realm, which is not so easy for others.

    Chu Huoluo seems to understand, but she has long been used to what Shen Zhenyi said is right, so she is not chasing.

    "Now the three moves of miesheng hall have passed. I think you have no objection. Can I go?"

    Shen Zhenyi turned around and asked two ruthless Taoists.

    Those two people have long been stunned. Their strength has long disappeared. They don''t know what to say.

    Sima you couldn''t see it and bowed. "Third childe Shen''s divine skill is unparalleled. We are not opponents. Now the three moves have been completed. We should remove the forbidden blood devil array. Please help yourself."

    Even if they launch several arrays, it is impossible to keep Shen Zhenyi - the ancient thunder General of ORC heart organization has given them the best demonstration with death.

    "It''s good that Mr. Sima is hidden."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "then we''ll leave first and trouble you to deal with the aftermath here."

    He took Chu Huoluo and other three people away.

    Sima you was saying to withdraw the array first, but he saw that he just waved gently, and the forbidden blood devil array opened a gap, revealing the blue sky ahead.

    The four of them floated away, and then the array healed again, as if nothing had happened.

    The people of miesheng hall were also dazzled. They couldn''t return to God for a long time.

    For a long time, Sima you''s subordinates in black sighed, "third childe Shen, what a God and man!"

    With this episode, they didn''t want to encircle and suppress the five Tiangang. They simply withdrew the array and let them leave.

    In the first World War on the Bank of Jiuzhai lake, the orc heart organization and miesheng hall all failed. Except for these two secret organizations, no one knows that it is because of the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa.

    In fact, in the 19th outer city, there are still people waiting for the results of Jiuzhai lake.

    Tuo Wannian, the outer city order, and zhuanfei, the city gate order, were sneaky and missed the night to discuss.

    "It is said that Lord Lei will arrive at Jiuzhai lake early. Why hasn''t there been any news?"

    "I only heard that the world around Jiuzhai lake has turned upside down and the environment is strange. The people who originally practiced there have withdrawn back. I guess Lord Lei will take some Tiangang there to do it."

    Zhuanfei had no bottom in his heart. He sent several waves of confidants to inquire, but no one has replied yet.

    "Forget it, there''s no need to worry." Tuo Wannian comforted him. "With Lord Lei, why not? We just need to wait for good news."

    He paused and said, "it''s about Jiuzhai lake. We have to think about how to deal with the aftermath in the long run."

    The change of Jiuzhai lake, coupled with the previous expert massacre, as long as the people in the inner city come down to check, they will inevitably find clues. Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei are worried about getting burned. If they find them, they will be doomed.

    ¡ª¡ªThey are the reformed orcs, and they are also the nails that the orc organization hit in the outer city of the 19th century.

    Lei Jiang and Tiangang can come and go freely in the 19th outer city, which has something to do with their indulgence.

    "Or just follow the old rules."

    Zhuan Fei was cruel and ruthless, and made a gesture, "if we let the fierce animals into the city and kill them, there will be no evidence. If we are really worried, we will go away and pretend to be dead. What''s the harm?"

    If a fierce beast enters the city, the defense of the outer city is weak, and there must be heavy losses. At that time, there will be no evidence in the inner city anyway. The two of them escaped in chaos without anyone noticing.

    Are there few city orders that died in the fierce beast war in overlord city?

    "It''s not right..."

    Tuo Wannian was still a little greedy for power and position. He stayed in the 19th outer city. He had a good head and face. Everyone had to give him some thin noodles.

    Once he left and returned to the orc heart organization, they were just members of the middle and lower classes. Tuo Wannian could not accept this gap in status.

    "Let''s take a long-term view..."

    "Don''t think about it in the long run." there was a voice of Yin pity outside the window. Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei were shocked and hurriedly stood up to meet them. They saw yanfeihong and others swarming in, looking a little embarrassed.

    Tuo Wannian looked at the five Tiangang led by Yan Feihong and quickly saluted: "see you Tiangang, why don''t you see Lord Lei?"

    It is said that during the trip to Jiuzhai lake, the five Tiangang should meet Gu Leijiang. How come there is one less person here.

    Did Gu Lei get the blood of sword Jue and return early?

    What are these Tiangang doing here?

    Yanfeihong glanced at them coldly and said in a deep voice, "there was an accident in the first war of Jiuzhai lake. Lei will fall, and we are lucky to get back. Now we can''t wait in the 19th outer city. Withdraw quickly and burn in parallel!"

    "What?"

    Tuo Wannian exclaimed with zhuanfei.

    How is it possible that general Gu Lei died? Who can hurt his life in the outer city?

 Chapter 455

    "Yes... Who is it?"

    Tuo Wannian thought of an impossible candidate, but he soon denied it. In the 19th outer city of overlord City, only one person has worked miracles repeatedly, but even he - it''s too exaggerated.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa."

    "Son Shen."

    Yan Feihong''s tone was not calm.

    On the way back, Wu Tiangang was dejected. Her eyes could not see things, but figured out a lot of things.

    Shen Zhenyi''s strength has far exceeded her estimate.

    Therefore, the siege of abandoned sword villa by the seven patriarchs is a joke to send sheep into the mouth of the tiger. Of course, when Wanji is in a desperate situation, he is swallowed by people with the Xingyue beast emperor Red Emperor net.

    ¡ª¡ªJane took it for granted that he had no news again.

    "What?"

    "Is it really him?"

    Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei exclaimed at the same time.

    They all thought of the name - but they couldn''t believe themselves.

    "How can it be? Lei has made great contributions to the creation. Is it... Isn''t Shen Zhenyi the fourth most important person in the human realm?"

    "It''s only a short time since he entered the world of seven injuries. He can''t even pass the third heavy accumulation of true Qi, not to mention the fourth heavy epiphany?"

    They can''t understand it anyway.

    "Don''t think too much! The female disciples of Shen Zhenyi have reached the third level of the realm of God and man. Who can predict his accomplishments?"

    Yan Feihong impatiently interrupted them, "in short, the situation has changed now. Since the blood of sword Jue has not arrived, both jade and stone will be burned. Make a confession!"

    This time, the orcs, who had been lurking for many years, organized a big action. They were almost exposed under the eyes of the overlord city master''s house. They acted arrogantly, but they didn''t achieve results. They even broke a thunder general. This time, they all had to be punished.

    In that case, if you don''t do it twice, you''ll simply lead fierce animals to attack the city and completely destroy the outer city of the 19th century!

    Yanfeihong had this plan long ago.

    Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei had some worries, but now they were terrified when they heard the news, so they obeyed orders.

    They had already prepared for the plan of burning jade and stone. That night, they burned strange incense and wolf smoke.

    Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples were walking leisurely. They were going to find another place to practice outside Jiuzhai lake. Suddenly, they stopped and thought.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chu Huoluo chattered all the way, always talking about Shen Zhenyi''s great achievements, and was full of expectations for the recent enlightenment and breakthrough. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi looked different, he asked curiously.

    Shen Zhenyi''s face was solemn and slightly shook his head. "I didn''t expect them to be stubborn. After such an accident, they also wanted to cover up and harm others. It''s really dangerous."

    He sighed, "fierce beasts will attack the city tonight. Let''s go to the side of the wall and help for the time being."

    "Fierce beasts attack the city?"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it and asked, "how can there be a fierce beast attacking the city at this time?"

    Listen to Shen Zhenyi''s meaning, it seems to be artificial?

    "They burned seven turns of sweet clover incense. This smell is very attractive to fierce animals. Once it ignites, fierce animals within tens of thousands of miles will gather, which is difficult to resist in the 19th outer city. You just improved your level and just took these fierce animals to practice your sword skills."

    Although there were three Tiangang sword tests organized by Orc heart people before, it was not a fight of life and death after all. It was difficult to give full play to the sword Qi just absorbed by the three of them, and they could not fully integrate their own martial arts.

    Originally, Shen Zhenyi was also hesitating whether to let them continue to improve first, or to cultivate practical combat experience.

    Now someone ignites seven turns of sweet clover, and fierce beasts gather. It''s just a chance for World War I.

    Princess long exclaimed, "who is so cruel? Who knows what monsters will be attracted by fierce animals tens of thousands of miles around. If the city is destroyed in one fell swoop, will the people in the 19th outer city die?"

    Moreover, once the city is broken and fierce beasts pour in, it will take a long time to drive it away. Maybe within a few decades, the 19th outer city will not be able to regain its vitality and repair the city walls, which is indirectly killing hundreds of millions of people.

    Who can do such a cruel thing?

    "It''s not surprising that people with animal hearts have no hearts."

    At this point, Shen Zhenyi only sighed faintly, "we can''t live because of our sins. As long as we keep the wall tight and don''t let fierce animals invade, we can save the people in the city."

    "Yes!"

    Ziningjun, Princess long and Chu Huoluo said yes together. They knew it was a serious matter, so they all cheered up, followed Shen Zhenyi and hurried to the wall.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, the scouts beside the city wall were already in a panic.

    "There is a large group of fierce beasts coming towards the 19th outer city!"

    "Vagrants outside the city have quickly retreated to the city, but according to this speed, a large number of fierce beasts will rush to the city in one or two days. How to deal with it at that time?"

    "Ask for help from the inner city and set off the beacon!"

    "We must first report to the outer city commander and the gate commander! Where have they gone?"

    The guards, like headless flies, wanted to report to Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei, but they couldn''t find them, which added to their confusion.

    Especially when they found that the organs of several main city gates had been damaged and could not be repaired or even completely closed in a few days, there was no need to mention their despair.

    "These gates... These gates..."

    The city walls and gates are the most important lines of defense against the invasion of fierce beasts. In a field battle, the Terrans simply can''t cope with the fierce beasts who rush forward and are not afraid of death. Only relying on the city walls and forming a spatial advantage can they reluctantly fight against the fierce beasts.

    Rao is so. Every time fierce beasts attack the city, the defenders often suffer heavy losses.

    Now the city gate is destroyed, and the fierce beasts can find flaws sooner or later. After pouring in, they can''t be contained at all.

    Why is it not bad early or late, but it''s bad at this time?

    Someone''s playing tricks?

    The defenders guessed and shouted miserably, knowing that they would be unlucky.

    "Up to now, we can only organize death squads to block the city gate. In any case, we can''t open a gap for fierce animals. As long as the inner city comes to help, the outer city can be saved."

    An old man provided the only feasible way, "since we are soldiers, we must sacrifice our lives to protect the people. Now there are seven gates and we need seven death squads. Brothers, please volunteer to protect our lives."

    Resisting fierce beasts on the city wall, although it is more or less dangerous, at least there is a glimmer of vitality.

    But if you act as a death squadron to fill the gap at the city gate, you will die.

    The reinforcements in the inner city don''t know when they will come back. As a rule, it will take at least ten days.

    After ten days of fierce fighting, all the death squads and powerful fighters should have died.

    The defenders were pale. Only a few brave men signed up and stepped forward.

 Chapter 456

    Incense burning city, fierce beast attack!

    In the 19th century, the atmosphere outside the city was unprecedentedly tense. Since ancient times, since the construction of overlord City, the 19th outer city has never been attacked by fierce animals of this scale.

    Moreover, Tuo Wannian, the outer city order, and zhuanfei, the city gate order, all disappeared. There was no leader and chaos. No one organized effective resistance at all. Everyone fled in all directions, and only a few iron warriors stayed on the wall and stood firm.

    There is no hope.

    The death squads blocked the gate. But in fact, they also know that no one will come to the rescue. Those people in the inner city are drunk and dream of death. Where do they care about the life and death of the outer city?

    "We''re dead this time!"

    "How did these fierce beasts come from? The animal tide of this scale is incredible!"

    "And they all came to the 19th outer city. They didn''t even involve the 17th and 18th outer cities. It''s really the death of heaven. I don''t know!"

    Some people howled pessimistically.

    The animal tide outside the city gate was faintly visible, and the huge fierce animals made ferocious calls, just like the most terrible nightmare in the night.

    There are many fierce beasts in the divine realm. The fierce light blocks out the sky and makes people timid before fighting.

    Not to mention now, there is emptiness in the outer city of the 19th century, and the third-largest expert in the realm of God and man has been swept away. Even in the past, when encountering this level of animal tide, he can only obey his fate.

    Angry Qianfa and Miss Jin stood side by side at the gate of the city, looking determined.

    Miss Jin''s belly bulged and she was already pregnant.

    "You really don''t have to come with me."

    Anger thousand hair looked at her painfully and sighed in a low voice.

    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest." Miss Jin frowned, but she was still firm. "You have been working hard for us before. How can I abandon you and leave, and how can I make the child without a father?"

    She paused and said proudly, "if I can''t stop the attack of fierce animals and burn jade and stone, I''m not going to live alone."

    Miss Jin has a strong temperament. At the beginning, the childe Kui asked to marry. Most women have long wanted to hide their marriage, but she cut her hair early to make her mind clear. If you can''t solve your anger, you''re going to run away together. It''s a great courage to be in the wilderness.

    At that time, I was ready to die. After that, the ups and downs turned. If I live more days, happiness is to earn. What''s the fear?

    Anger thousand hair took her hand and said with a bitter smile, "it''s my incompetence that bothered you."

    Miss Jin Shuanglang said, "this is a natural disaster. What''s the trouble? If our husband and wife support more for a moment, most people waiting to die will have a chance to live. How can I fall behind others with such great benevolence and courage?"

    When fierce beasts attack the city, very few people can take refuge in the inner city or other nearby outer cities - this is a rare qualification. The rules of overlord city are strict, and the citizens have no right to move freely. Even if they take refuge, it is not so easy to let go of the gate.

    Most people can only wait to die in the face of fierce beasts attacking the city.

    Childe Kui looked at them from a distance. He was still jealous, but he was more relieved.

    He also successfully broke through the second level of the realm of God and man. He thought he could find Shen Zhenyi for revenge, but he was stunned when he saw the strength of abandoned sword mountain villa in the seven sect theory of martial arts.

    Even the thousands of anger he despised, his strength has surpassed himself, and far exceeded him.

    Even if he now took over the influence of Guichen in the 19th outer city, he would never dare to be an enemy of Zijian mountain villa.

    "Why did childe Kui stop?"

    Shi Jiaguang asked him in the back.

    Tianmen and Guichen fight, but we still have to work together on this matter of life and death. Especially after childe Kui succeeded, he was quite respectful to Shi Jiaguang, and both sides were more polite on the surface.

    Childe Kui looked back and only responded faintly, "I''m thinking of tomorrow. How many more of these warriors are there?"

    The fierce beast attack depends on these death squads blocking the door to resist with flesh and blood. One night later, I''m afraid it will be devastated.

    Shi Jiaguang said sadly, "the childe also has a heart of compassion. After tomorrow, we still don''t know where, let alone others?"

    In their capacity and status, they can be eligible for refuge, but as the leader of Tianmen and ghosts in the outer city, it''s too much to want to be alone.

    In love and reason, neither of them can leave the front line.

    Especially when the outer city order is missing.

    Childe Kui, with a bitter smile, changed the topic and said, "is there still no news for Tuo Wannian?"

    They can almost be sure that Tuo Wannian had ghosts. After all, so many people suddenly disappeared from the outer city yamen, and many city gates were destroyed at the same time.

    -- how could there be such a tragic result if someone didn''t steal it?

    "There''s still no news," sighed Sakyamuni. "I didn''t expect that he was an ORC. He really knows people, faces and hearts."

    "The orc''s penetration into overlord city is very deep. Some people say that the orc''s general forum is in the inner city, and they don''t know whether it''s true or false?" the childe frowned. They, the ghosts of Tianmen, have their own news channels, and they don''t know nothing about the ORC.

    Shi Jiaguang looked around nervously and stopped: "young master, speak carefully."

    He was very frightened, but when he saw no one nearby, he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s not surprising that the legend of ORC heart man originated here."

    Orc people began to appear ten thousand years ago and gradually formed a huge organization. Someone secretly explored its source and found that it should be nearby.

    In overlord City, it is natural that there are many Orc spies.

    "Anyway, these have nothing to do with us."

    Childe Kui is a little depressed.

    He felt that this time there were more or less bad luck and ambitions, which had already been lost.

    "We still have a chance."

    Shi Jiaguang suddenly opened his mouth.

    Childe Kui was stunned and suddenly understood who he was referring to.

    Almost at the same time, fury was also saying to Miss Jin.

    "We still have a glimmer of life."

    Many people, whether to encourage others or anesthetize themselves, are repeating this sentence as long as they have seen miracles.

    "If he showed up, we might survive."

    These people are not many.

    But they are almost the only elite left in the 19th outer city.

    They were lucky to have seen the sword God strike.

    He is in the city.

    Abandon sword mountain villa.

    Son Shen!

    Shi Jiaguang has seen his magic hand, and his anger is even more aware of his unfathomable strength.

    If the decadent inner city bureaucrats are unreliable, only third childe Shen may be able to save them from fire and water.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi was on his way to the city with three female disciples.

    "Fierce beasts attack the city. Are we useful?"

    Chu Huoluo whispered.

    "As long as there is a master, it will be useful."

    Princess long is full of confidence.

 Chapter 457

    The roar of fierce animals came, and the sound of fighting seemed close at hand.

    Shen Zhenyi''s face was calm, but there was a trace of compassion in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªHeaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs.

    The attack of fierce animals was a disaster for people in the 19th outer city. It was a disaster for ignorant fierce animals. Life and death go into extinction, all in the heart of heaven.

    Living in a bad space is the truth that flows constantly in the world.

    How many eternal beings are there in this world?

    But since you see it, you can''t ignore it.

    "Master, it seems to have started. Let''s hurry up!"

    Chu Huoluo faintly heard the sound of beacon fire and was excited. She galloped forward bravely.

    Fierce beast siege, start!

    ¡ª¡ªIt was an endless bloody battle from the beginning.

    The fierce beast at this level is not open to intelligence. Even if there is a little wisdom, it is mainly driven by instinct. Unlike human sieges, they have hierarchical changes and tactical choices. They just attack like a tide and attack the weakness of the refined iron wall with endless lives.

    Poof!

    Poof!

    When the blade entered the flesh, the blood splashed everywhere. But in an instant, a hundred miles outside the wall of the 19th outer city became an endless sea of Shura.

    In the early stage, most of those who launched the impact were fierce beasts that had not entered the divine realm or were heavy in the divine realm, which could be regarded as cannon fodder. The city wall guards and death squads of the Terrans wait for work with ease, and their cultivation is successful. They kill like chopping melons and vegetables.

    "Be careful and save your strength. The difficulty lies behind!"

    Seeing that Miss Jin was killed, he quickly reminded her that most powerful beasts were in the back row and had not yet rushed up. At this time, the fierce beast tide is only used to consume physical strength.

    He passed Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique to his wife without reservation. They cooperated with each other and were very beautiful. It was precisely because of the excellent performance of their husband and wife that the city gate here seemed dangerous and safe, and there was no risk of being broken in a short time.

    "Their swordsmanship..."

    Sakya, who was running around the city wall to fight the fire, brightened his eyes and said happily, "young master Nu was also taught by young master Shen. He was very brilliant when discussing martial arts in the seven sects. Now it seems that his sword skills have further improved in just a few days. Even his wife has such accomplishments - young master Shen is a real God."

    Now, seeing the miracles created by the people related to Mr. Shen, we are not feeling about ourselves, but about Mr. Shen behind us.

    Shi Jiaguang suddenly remembered the quarrel between childe Kui and the two people and quickly stopped talking. However, he was relieved to see that childe Kui was only staring at their swords without any change in his expression.

    Childe Kui is also a talented person, so he was favored by the experts in the inner city early and accepted as a pro disciple. As long as he doesn''t die, he will almost certainly be promoted to the third level of God and man and go to the inner city in the future. Therefore, he developed his arrogant nature. No one in the outside city was in his eyes.

    On that day, he saw that Miss Jin was valiant and brave, and he wanted to marry, which caused a storm.

    "Be careful!"

    Childe Kui suddenly saw a huge fierce beast rushing from the side to attack the back of Nu Qianfa and Miss Jin da. He moved in his heart, flew up, fell down the wall and swept with a long knife, blocking the vicious sneak attack for them.

    "Thank you, friend!"

    The angry thousand hair fought in the dark. I didn''t see who it was. I just thought it was a Death Squadron warrior who saved me. After slowing down, I turned around and saw that it was childe Kui. I was stunned and embarrassed.

    Miss Jin snorted, ignored it and continued to wield her sword to kill the enemy.

    Angry thousands of hair had to nod awkwardly and hurry to keep up.

    Childe Kui didn''t care. He got up, returned to the wall and continued to patrol.

    The current situation is still in a stalemate. The strength of the first batch of fierce animals is weak, which can not open the human defense line, but it is also like a meat grinder, constantly consuming the living power of human beings.

    Perhaps more than a dozen fierce beasts can exchange the life of a death squadron member, and hundreds of fierce beasts can go to the guard on a city wall. However, the huge number difference between the two sides still makes the trend of attacking the city less optimistic.

    "Now there are many brave men in the city who come to defend the city."

    "But more people are fleeing."

    "And more fierce beasts are coming."

    I don''t know when the gathering of fierce beasts will be stopped, but the result of human collapse can be predicted.

    This has been the case over the years. With the power of one city, the Terran may not be able to withstand a fierce animal attack, but there are too few cases where they can unite as one. Most residents far away from the city wall are taking chances, or escape inward, or live and dream of death, and none of them can go to the front line to support.

    Originally, the number of fierce beasts was much greater than the number of Terrans. One change after another, and the gap was even greater.

    "When the second batch of fierce beasts swarm in, I''m afraid the death squads can''t hold on..."

    Sakyamuni sighed in a low voice. There should be no big problem with the city wall, but the flaws of those city gates can''t be made up. All the mediocre men died in the war, and no one has the courage to continue, that is, when fierce beasts break the city.

    Once the city is broken, most people have no intention to stand, and it must be a big flight.

    ¡ª¡ªThen there will be a one-sided massacre.

    "Up to now, there is only a dead battle."

    Childe Kui looked back at Miss Jin''s back and was disappointed.

    The fierce beast''s attack has no skill and seems to have no end.

    After resisting seven waves of attacks with Miss Jin, she finally came to the end of a powerful crossbow.

    Childe Kui ended in silence and fought side by side with them.

    Nu Qianfa and Miss Jin did not care about their old grievances at this time. The three were on one side and horns for each other, as if they were hard stones to resist the invasion of the waves and defend the city gate.

    Their comrades in arms were torn to pieces by fierce beasts, and their warm blood spattered on their faces, but they no longer brought fear.

    At this time, people just fight with instinct.

    "Husband, I have no regrets that I can die together today."

    Miss Jin''s cultivation was the weakest. Finally, she was the first one who couldn''t stand it. Her real Qi was exhausted. She just felt soft and weak. She said sadly, "I can''t do it anymore. See you on the huangquan road!"

    She tried her best to return to the sword and stabbed a giant beast to death. She only felt that she was black in front of her eyes and would kill herself by biting her teeth. At this time, she listened to the anger and joy nearby and shouted: "BiWen, we are saved!"

    His voice became a little deformed because of joy. He shouted at the top of his voice, "elder martial sister Chu, save us!"

    Hiss!

    A sword light came like a waterfall and tore open the formation of fierce animals. In a moment, more than a dozen fierce animals were killed!

    Chu Huoluo is majestic and proudly falls from the sky. The light of cold clothes sword flashes. It''s fun to kill.

    "Don''t be afraid. Chu Huoluo is here. There are no taboos! What''s the point of being a fierce beast?"

 Chapter 458

    Chu Huoluo''s cultivation is still the second most important in the realm of God and man, but her yuan magnetic sword technique can be described as the nemesis of the realm of God. When she wielded the sword, the fierce light was dim. Suddenly, a wild fierce beast became a lamb to be slaughtered, and she was divided into corpses by the chaotic move in an instant.

    The fierce beast behind didn''t know how powerful it was. He charged forward fearlessly. Once he was involved in the sword light range of Chu Huoluo, he immediately felt like he had lost his soul and could no longer resist.

    Just for a while, they were angry. Chu Huoluo cleared an open space in front of them.

    "What''s the matter with you? You''re so forced by these fierce beasts that you can''t fight back. It''s a waste of master''s sword skills."

    Chu Huoluo took out the bearing of her eldest sister''s head and arrogantly criticized her anger.

    Angry, he smiled bitterly. Although he learned several sword techniques with Shen Zhenyi, his treatment is far from comparable to that of Chu Huoluo''s own disciple. At first sight, Chu Huoluo didn''t even step into the realm of God and man, which was worse than herself. Now she has become the second peak of the realm of God and man, surpassing herself.

    He was full of energy and asked happily, "is the third childe here? With him here, we can be saved!"

    Just now, Qianfa was looking forward to the emergence of Shen Zhenyi. Now he saw Chu Huoluo, and of course he was half relieved.

    With Chu Huoluo, Shen Zhenyi must have come.

    ¡ª¡ªThe 19th outer city is saved!

    In fact, third childe Shen is just a person, but somehow, many people have such confidence.

    "He..."

    Chu Huoluo sighed, "he said he wanted the three of us to solve the siege of the 19th outer city. He went to hunt down the traitor of the Terran by himself."

    what?

    Her eyes widened with anger, and even Miss Jin covered her mouth and shouted.

    This third childe Shen is too confident in his disciples, isn''t he?

    He was angry and sweaty. Of course, he knew that Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun all had extraordinary skills, but now they had to face thousands of fierce animals - no matter how strong they were, they were not Shen Zhenyi or the man who created miracles.

    "You don''t believe me?"

    Chu Huoluo widened her black eyes and was very unhappy.

    He was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. "How dare you? Elder martial sister, you have strong skills. Fierce animals besiege the city. You must be able to turn the tide!"

    Although he was flattering, he figured it out.

    What Shen Zhenyi said he could do, nine times out of ten he would be able to do - just as he said at the beginning that he could defeat childe Kui by passing on his sword. At that time, Qianfa was a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and went to the battlefield with a desperate mood, but as Shen Zhenyi said, he was invincible against childe Kui.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, Shen Zhenyi said that Chu Huoluo and the three could eliminate a great disaster. Maybe this can be done.

    Childe Kui was awed. If he realized something, he stepped forward and said with an arch hand, "since the third childe sent three elder martial sisters, it must be able to solve the siege of the 19th outer city. I don''t know what strategy the third childe passed down. Please tell Miss Chu that we will cooperate fully."

    He was respectful and did not dare to be slighted.

    Chu Huoluo frowned and haggled over every penny. But she remembered that the childe Kui was disrespectful to the master, rolled his eyes and said, "when is your turn to talk? Why are you two mixed up with him again? I remember you have a grudge?"

    The second half of her sentence was to Miss Jin, who was angry with thousands of hair. She smiled bitterly. She looked at childe Kui and came forward and said, "elder martial sister, now the enemy is big, childe Kui is willing to help. If you don''t talk about the matter that day, you don''t have to laugh to eliminate gratitude and hatred, at least you don''t have to investigate."

    Anyway, after counting, he didn''t suffer from anger. It was him who finally got the beauty back. If childe Kui didn''t care, the two sides wouldn''t have so much hatred. It was just embarrassing to meet.

    "You are generous."

    Chu Huoluo glanced at childe Kui impatiently. "But Shifu didn''t tell us how to deal with so many fierce animals. What''s the situation now? Do you have any ideas?"

    She looks careless, but she is not confused. Childe Kui is the deacon of the ghost town. She can arrange the defense of the city wall. She should have a general understanding of the defense.

    Childe Kui was surprised... It turned out that Shen Zhenyi didn''t give advice, and it was entirely up to the little girl to play on the spot?

    However, up to now, we can only place our hope on them.

    He bit his teeth and said bitterly: "According to the sentry, there are 30 million fierce beasts coming in. The strong can reach the triple of the divine realm, and the fierce light blocks out the sun. Moreover, their main attack direction is the three gates of heaven, earth and people in the 19th outer city. The outer city order tuowannian and the gate order zhuanfei defected, and destroyed the three gates before leaving. We can only rely on the death squads to guard the gate. Once the death squads die, the fierce beasts break through the gate and the 19th outer city He was defeated. "

    The fierce beast has great potential and strong individual combat power. Without the protection of the city wall, the outer city of the 19th century is like a piece of fat exposed to the beast. There is no stopping power, so it can only flee and retreat.

    "Nowadays, there are less than 300000 people who stick to the wall, and there are only thousands of death squads in Sanmen."

    Childe Kui sighed. There are too few people who can devote themselves to their duties.

    "So..."

    Chu Huoluo brooded on her cheek.

    She broke her fingers and calculated, "there are three gates of heaven, earth and man, and three of our sisters. Does Master mean to keep one gate?"

    Chu Huoluo raised her head and looked vaguely at the fierce herd coming from the horizon.

    "How can I handle so many!"

    She wanted to scream.

    At the same time, zining Jun and Princess long almost understood their tasks. Princess long was also stunned. Only zining Jun was calm.

    "Come on."

    Holding a sword in one hand, she is as cold as a fairy in the moon, lightly walking towards the tide of animals.

    Shen Zhenyi was far away from the city wall. He calmly stood in a roadside Pavilion and looked up at the sky with a smile. He saw several dark shadows speeding up, so he gently raised his hand and pointed a little.

    "Yes!"

    Just listen to the whirring sound, and the moonlight turns into a cage. It seems that the several people flying in the air suddenly can''t control the power of heaven and earth. They roll down from the air and fall in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    "Son Shen!"

    The leader exclaimed.

    Yan Feihong, the first of the five Tiangang, became the temporary commander of the team after Gu Lei was about to die. Behind her, four other Tiangang stood trembling, as well as the outer city order tuowannian and the city gate order zhuanfei.

    "There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    "If you leave the 19th outer city obediently, I won''t care about you, but you are vicious and want to kill hundreds of millions of people in the outer city. I can''t tolerate you."

 Chapter 459

    Desert sandstorm.

    It is as cold as a knife.

    Shen Zhenyi stood under the moon, expressionless, like a god judging life and death.

    Yan Feihong''s heart is like a bottomless abyss.

    She ordered Tuo to burn incense for thousands of years, and then quickly fled after destroying the city gate - this in itself was their plan to organize the burning of jade and stone.

    They fled like lost dogs. Although they didn''t say it, they knew what they were afraid of.

    In the 19th century, there were no experts in the outer city. The only thing they feared was childe Shen.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, he is still taking his disciples on a spiritual journey. Should he ignore their little shrimps?

    When he found out, they should have gone away and returned to the organization stronghold. Then no one was afraid.

    ¡ª¡ªI didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to intercept at the intersection!

    "Third childe Shen... Why do you say that?"

    Yan Feihong gritted his teeth and hardened his scalp to pretend to be confused.

    "Don''t pretend."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was faint, and his cold eyes swept over Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei. "Now the fierce beasts attack the city. It''s the time of the 19th outer city crisis. They are in a hurry and are with the beast man Tiangang. I don''t know where to go again?"

    Zhuan Fei didn''t believe Shen Zhenyi''s power. Now he was caught, and he was even more angry. He shouted: "third childe Shen, how powerful. Where are we going? Do we have to tell you?"

    He was originally quite rebellious in the orc heart organization. He became a door order in the 19th outer city. He was not high and powerful. Everyone was polite to him, which fed his temper. I haven''t seen Shen Zhenyi''s ability with my own eyes. How can I be soft?

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and shook his head, "stubborn."

    As soon as he glanced, he saw zhuanfei''s throat gushing blood, his eyes protruding, and he couldn''t believe it.

    At a glance, the sword intended to kill.

    Invisible.

    Even unknown.

    But Shen Zhenyi moved at will and harvested zhuanfei''s life.

    Seeing him fall to the ground, the rest of the people are out of their minds - Tuo Wannian and zhuanfei are undercover agents organized by orcs and share the position of Tiangang. They pretend to have poor cultivation, but they are not under yanfeihong and others.

    Who knows that he lost his life when he didn''t see him face to face? Why don''t people be surprised.

    Tuo Wannian looked pale, thinking that he still wanted to fight Shen Zhenyi several times, and he was sweating.

    ¡ª¡ªIf he had done it, he wouldn''t have to wait until today. I''m afraid his bones have turned gray!

    Yan Feihong smiled bitterly and knew that he was unlucky. "Since Third childe Shen knows everything, we don''t ask for it. However, it''s a general trend that fierce animals take over the world. It can''t be saved by third childe Shen alone. Under the yellow spring, we''ll wait for you to see you again."

    In today''s seven injuries world, fierce animals occupy the mainstream. In fact, human beings only fight tenaciously with several fine iron castles and survive. At most, they are guarding several isolated islands.

    People of insight know that if they don''t rise up, the Terran will die, but no one has the ability to turn the tide.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly: "what you said is also good."

    No one is the eternal protagonist in the scuffle among all ethnic groups. He has also seen many places where human beings are exterminated and enslaved by fierce beasts.

    However, in the world of seven injuries, it is impossible to happen.

    "But here I am."

    I come, I see, I change.

    Since Third childe Shen came to the world of seven injuries, no matter what the end of the world should be, it will inevitably change.

    He was calm.

    "What if you come?"

    Yan Feihong was a little angry and shouted angrily: "third childe Shen, although you are far superior to us, don''t be too confident! Don''t say you may not be able to step into the middle level of God and man, even if you are really the fourth weight of God and man, you are just a trivial mole ant in this world!"

    "Do you know that the major city leaders are at least the sixth cultivation in the realm of God and man?"

    "Do you know that the God King of the beast family has long been a high-level in the realm of God and man!"

    "Do you know the elder of Xuantian city?"

    "You know where the beast God is, beyond the limit!"

    She spoke proudly and bravely, "it''s easy for you to kill us, but they kill you like a dog!"

    "Don''t talk about the future, but today, fierce animals attack the city and jade and stone are burned! I''ll see how many skills you have to get out of this catastrophe!"

    The animal tide came and swept everything.

    If Shen Zhenyi ran away and ran for his life regardless of the people outside the city, he should have vitality, but if he fell into the herd, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad.

    Yan Feihong''s words inspired him to challenge the animal tide. It''s best to lose his life this time.

    Shen Zhenyi only smiled on his face.

    "Fierce beasts attack the city. I have sent my disciples to resist..."

    This may be the best training for Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun.

    "Disciple?"

    Yan Feihong sneered. Does third childe Shen want his disciples to die again?

    "Again"

    She suddenly felt a chill in her heart. It was not the first time she remembered this feeling. When Shen Zhenyi asked Chu Huoluo and other three people to deal with Tiangang, she felt so in her heart.

    But unexpectedly, Chu Huoluo defeated them cleanly.

    ¡ª¡ªCan it be said that this time, Shen Zhenyi can repeat the miracle?

    No... impossible, impossible!

    Yan Feihong howled like a beast. Shen Zhenyi looked compassionate and only shook his head gently.

    ¡ª¡ªTurn around and go.

    He didn''t do it again, and he didn''t need to do it again.

    Just as Shen Zhenyi shook his head, Yan Feihong and other five Tiangang, plus a Tuo Wannian, six heads fell together, and there was no blood in the neck cavity - it can be seen how fast this sword is.

    "Shake your head sword."

    "Shake your head, shake your sword and fold your sword."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly, as if to explain the origin of swordsmanship for the dead, but they probably couldn''t hear it.

    "This sword technique kills too much. It''s dry Tianhe. However, since you have turned into an animal heart and no longer become a human race, it''s nothing to kill with this sword technique."

    He walked away, leaving only seven bodies behind him.

    ¡ª¡ªWhether in orcs or Terrans, these seven people have a high status. Now they die silently and no one knows. I''m afraid they can''t even turn over a spray.

    The noise outside the city became louder and louder. Shen Zhenyi pricked up his ears, smiled and nodded, and walked gently in the direction of the three gates of heaven, earth and people.

    At this time, the city gate fought fiercely.

    Chu Huoluo, ziningjun and Princess long each occupied one door and spared no effort to deal with the impact of thousands of fierce beasts.

    Shua! Shua!

    The sword Qi is like a rainbow, the array changes, ice poison whirls, Yuan magnetic flash.

    The three have done their best this time since they became artists.

    The fierce beasts were blocked by their magical sword technique. A towering blood wall was almost formed three feet away from the city gate, but the fierce beasts behind were still pouring in.

    Manpower is sometimes poor. No matter how strong they are, how long can they support them?

 Chapter 460

    "No way..."

    Under Chu Huoluo''s sword, I don''t know how many fierce beasts have been taken away. She was out of breath, and the coverage of yuanci sword decreased gradually - the consumption of using yuanci was very small, but even so, she still felt exhausted after several consecutive shots, and she didn''t know how long she could support.

    "You can''t go on like this."

    Childe Kui was shocked by Chu Huoluo''s sword technique, but he still knew that this was not the cure.

    Even if Chu Huoluo''s sword technique is twice as high, in the face of so many fierce animals, he can''t kill them all. Sooner or later, he will exhaust his Qi, and then he can only be slaughtered.

    If Chu Huoluo had an accident, the third childe Shen would have done it... Childe Kui smiled bitterly and shook his head. Perhaps in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, the whole overlord city may not be comparable to his three female disciples.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, in any case, the abandoned sword villa has taken root in overlord City, and the strange man will not sit idly by.

    "Son Shen, are you sure you can''t do it?"

    He clenched his teeth and waved a knife, forced the fierce beast away for a distance, turned his head and asked Chu Huoluo.

    "Since Master said to give it to us, I''m afraid he won''t do it..."

    Chu Huoluo muttered, and Shen Zhenyi made everything clear. Although she felt in her heart that master might not be so ruthless, she also didn''t want to disappoint master.

    "But even if you have a good sword technique and one person''s strength, how can you stop thousands of fierce beasts?"

    Childe Kui sighed.

    The yuan magnetic sword technique of Chu Huoluo can restrain the power of heaven and earth and also has a certain effect on fierce animals. Therefore, it is easy to kill in the early stage. However, with the exhaustion of strength, they have to come forward together to help them to resist the attack of fierce animals - and there are still a lot of fierce animals after that. Not only can it not save the 19th outer city, but also they have to take themselves in.

    "Master said yes, I will!"

    Chu Huoluo stood up and waved a sword with all her strength, turning the fierce beast in front of her into dust again.

    She has little confidence in herself, but she has enough confidence in her master.

    "But what now?"

    Angry Qianfa was helpless. He was covered in blood and blocked by Chu Huoluo. "Elder martial sister, the fierce beast is powerful. Otherwise, you''d better withdraw to the city wall first, meet with elder martial sister zining and elder martial sister long, and then make plans - here, give it to us!"

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed when she showed up, but looking at this situation, Chu Huoluo was afraid that she would fall here too - if she had something wrong, how would he explain it to Mr. Shen.

    "I''m not going!"

    Chu Huoluo shook her head stubbornly.

    "I must find a way!"

    The cold clothes sword is flying vertically and horizontally, and the light of Yuan magnetism covers the world. Chu Huoluo is trying his best to play it while thinking about countermeasures. Since master asked them to stop this catastrophe, it certainly shows that there is a way.

    Her confidence is yuan CI sword, but yuan CI sword is not unlimited. Even if she can kill a few fierce animals each time, it is still a drop in the bucket for a huge base.

    "Unless..."

    She held up her sword, her eyes flashing and the light of the sword fluttering.

    "Unless..."

    At the underground gate, Princess Long''s face was bleak, and her whole body was full of magic light, which turned into a burning dragon and rose into the sky. She also tried her best. Even if she trapped the animals with changeable arrays, she could only help for a while, not for a lifetime.

    Unless she can create a large array and suppress thousands of fierce beasts at one stroke, she can have a turn for the better!

    However, such a large array is really difficult to achieve with her current cultivation. She tried it several times and was much worse.

    It was not even enough to complete the array. He was stuffy and short of breath and was eaten back.

    Master said that they could stop the catastrophe, which shows that they must be able to play a power that they can''t even imagine.

    She bit her teeth and tried again!

    "Sword limitless array!"

    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the paths are shaking, the new formation is formed, and fierce animals pour in, all of them are hanged.

    ¡ª¡ªJust, not enough!

    At the Tiancheng gate, zining Jun is independent. Her accomplishments are better than Chu Huoluo and Princess long. Correspondingly, she is more relaxed. The true Qi of ice, fire and poison flows continuously. As long as fierce animals enter this range, they are either burned to ashes or frozen to ice, or they are poisoned and stiff.

    "Miss Zi, there are too many fierce beasts!"

    The tianchengmen Death Squadron was led by Sakyamuni guangzai. He was full of oil sweat. He was burning with anxiety and said, "if we don''t take the initiative to attack, we will share it for Miss Zi..."

    "I want to correct you for a mistake."

    Zining Jun turned his head and said faintly.

    Shi Jiaguang was stunned and asked, "please give me some advice, Miss Zi."

    "My surname is zining, not zining."

    Zining Jun glanced at him.

    Sakyamuni smiled bitterly. He was waiting here - he could obviously hear ziningjun''s tone of deliberate revenge. It was because he had corrected Shen Zhenyi''s Sakyamuni surname. The girl looked very dissatisfied.

    "Yes, I misunderstood."

    Sakyamuni wiped the sweat on his forehead, "miss zining, what I just said..."

    "No need."

    The purple rather gentleman lightly shook his head and looked at the clouds spinning in the sky. He said thoughtfully, "later, the sword Qi of heaven and earth will be one. I will use a sword to sweep thousands of miles. I think these fierce beasts will not dare to commit it again in a short time."

    What?

    Sakyamuni listened foolishly. Of course, he knew ziningjun''s ability. The little girl was young, but she was already the third expert in the realm of God and man. She didn''t know how to break through.

    But even so, it''s just the beginning of the realm of God and man. She may be able to do it if she wants a sword and thousands of miles, but she can''t hang the fierce animals within a thousand miles.

    "Miss zining..."

    Shi Jiaguang waited to persuade him again, but he saw zining Jun shaking his wrist and raising his long sword. The sword body was a little bloody and angry!

    "Eh?"

    Shi Jiaguang was shocked. He felt cold sweat all over his body. He was scared by the bloody evil spirit and almost fell to his knees.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell scared him to such a degree?

    "Go!"

    When zining Jun scolded, he saw that the blood light suddenly magnified with her sword Qi and turned into a blood fog. Immediately, the three color true Qi of ice, fire and poison kept rotating in the blood fog, magnified a hundred times and shot out in all directions!

    "The blood of the sword!"

    At the gate of the city, Chu Huoluo patted her head and suddenly wanted to understand something.

    On the cold clothes sword, there was a little red light, strange and evil, but full of power.

    "I knew that master wouldn''t give us tasks we couldn''t complete. He gave us such a back move!"

    Chu Huoluo was determined and laughed loudly.

    At the same time, in the dragon shaped divine light around Princess long, a trace of blood suddenly appeared, which could not be extinguished!

    "It''s this!"

    Princess long jumped into the sky with joy and laughter!

 Chapter 461

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long, zining Jun.

    Three disciples, burst out at the same time!

    "What is this...?"

    Sakyamuni''s eyes widened. He obviously felt that the three people''s attack contained a fierce spirit that did not belong to heaven and earth - it was more appropriate to say that they were fierce beasts than experts in the realm of God and man.

    Did they use the power of fierce animals?

    The first outbreak was ziningjun.

    The three-phase divine sword suddenly merged into a roaring storm.

    The sky was dark and heavy snow was falling.

    But the snow was not white, but a strange dark green.

    The fierce beast''s steps slowed down and looked at the celestial phenomena he had never seen before. Immediately, his body was stiff and his fur fell off. It seemed that he was beginning to dissolve!

    Methamphetamine storm covers the world and forms a death zone!

    No matter how powerful, fierce and stubborn the fierce beast who rushes into this restricted area, there is only one end¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªDeath!

    The evil is irresistible.

    After zining Jun took out the sword, he looked pale and obviously was greatly eaten back. She stood still and looked at the falling snow in front of her.

    "The snow..."

    Shi Jiaguang was already stunned. He couldn''t believe looking ahead. The fierce beast army just now suddenly turned into a poor lamb to be slaughtered.

    Snowflakes fall to the ground and kill.

    "What is it?"

    Zining Jun looked far away and didn''t answer him.

    In front of Chu Huoluo, the fierce beast was close at hand, but she only laughed heartily. Several people nearby were burning with anger and clenched their teeth. "People are inherently dead. I''ll use this life to repay the kindness of third childe Shen!"

    He was about to rush forward with his sword, but Chu Huoluo gently pulled him.

    "What''s the matter? Are you going to die? My sword is out."

    "Already out?"

    He was so angry that he was stunned. He didn''t know when Chu Huoluo came out of the sword, but looked forward in confusion.

    Then he saw the light.

    ¡ª¡ªLight rain.

    It''s like a meteor or an aurora. From the top of the sky, all kinds of halos fall one after another, like a scene that can only be seen in a dream.

    In this light and rain, the power of heaven and earth dissipated completely. When the fierce beast galloped, he suddenly felt soft under his feet, rolled to the ground, fell into sleep, and ran to death calmly.

    "This sword... How terrible!"

    Angry Qianfa was almost stunned. He could feel that these light spots were the manifestation of the power of yuanci. This is the yuanci sword skill that Chu Huoluo is good at, but how could there be such a large-scale outbreak.

    "This is... The sword technique of third childe Shen?"

    Miss Kim is dazzled and adored.

    In the distance, the Dragon God roamed the sky, and a huge golden light mask caged the city gate.

    This is the shot of Princess long.

    Thousands of arrays cover a wide range, which is amazing.

    Almost in an instant, the situation reversed. The original situation was that fierce animals attacked the city and destroyed the city in one fell swoop. Now it has become a huge trap.

    "How can there be such a strong expert in the 19th outer city?"

    "Well... Even the third level master in the realm of God and man, it''s hard to launch such a large-scale attack. Are people from the inner city coming to help¡°

    "The inner city has never been so efficient."

    The orcs who infiltrated the 19th outer city were stunned. They thought that after the fierce beast attacked the city and the gate was destroyed, the 19th outer city was doomed.

    But now, obviously, that''s not the case.

    This is the good Friday of the fierce beast.

    Thousands of fierce beasts died under the walls of the 19th outer city. Up to now, most of them are still confused and don''t know why they died.

    In the distance, Shen Zhen stood up with his sleeves and looked at the blood light in the sky. He smiled and said, "Mr. jianjue, today your blood is transformed into this sword technique to kill thousands of fierce animals and save thousands of people."

    It is not appropriate to use the blood of jianjue to practice evil Qi, because jianjue''s mind is tangled and the fierce Qi is filled.

    However, it is effective to use it for an explosion, which contains thousands of years of evil Qi to push up the level of swordsmanship and give full play to the effect of being powerful and unmatched.

    Shen Zhenyi divided it into three and poured it on the swords of three disciples. As long as they can stimulate their ferocity, they can use this move.

    ¡ª¡ªOne move is enough.

    Each of the three pushed their unique skills to the limit.

    The power of Yuan magnetism turns into a storm. Ice fire poisonous dragon sweeps the world. The mysterious array envelops the four fields.

    This is the upper limit of the evil spirit. Although it is with the help of the blood of the sword, it is not the expression of their real strength, but with their natural posture, they must be able to understand the use of kendo. It is not too difficult to use such martial arts with their own strength over time.

    This is the end of sword Jue.

    Outside the city wall, behind the fierce beast attack, some people looked at the scene outside the city from a distance, with a surprised look on their faces.

    The visitor was dressed in tree fur, with a green leaf on his head, dark complexion, bare arms, dry and thick, as if he were an ancient vine.

    This is another Lei Jiangteng Siwei of ORC heart organization.

    This time, the action of the orc heart man organization was a complete failure. Although he sniped and killed the triple masters of the divine and human realm in the 19th outer city in advance, the task of obtaining sword blood in Jiuzhai lake was not completed.

    ¡ª¡ªThis mission was led by Gu Juzhan, a good friend of rattan Siwei. There is really no reason why he can''t win.

    However, they just didn''t win. They heard that Gu Juzhan died in this battle. Several Tiangang hurried back with people and launched a jade and stone fire to destroy the 19th outer city so as not to leave their hands and tails.

    The news they sent was brief, and Teng Siwei refused to believe it at all.

    In the 19th outer city, where would there be such an expert? So he volunteered to meet him.

    ¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, I saw a magical scene that he couldn''t believe in all his life.

    "Such a sword..."

    His voice was like an aria, and his eyes were full of brilliance.

    "How can human beings do such a sword?"

    It turned out that there was such an expert in the 19th outer city who died under such sword technique, so Gu Juzhan was wronged.

    "Just..."

    Rattan Siwei frowned and counted, "one! Two! Three!"

    There are three magical fires on three sides at the same time. There are three terrible sword lights?

    In other words, there are three such masters outside the 19th outer city?

    It''s impossible!

    On the 19th, the outer city can be regarded as a great fortress. Even if it is broken, the people in the inner city will not pay more attention to it. Where will so many experts be sent to defend it?

    Moreover, these swordsmanship are all unheard of. Where the hell did these experts come from?

    Rattan Siwei is puzzled.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he would never dare to go one step further.

    He knew very well that the road to death lay ahead.

 Chapter 462

    "Most of the beast surges this time are fierce beasts in the divine realm, and a few are triple in the divine realm. With the defense of the outer city in the 19th century, it should not be able to sustain."

    After the war, it was a mess.

    The late inner city official looked at the animal corpses everywhere and was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes.

    The city was devastated by fierce animals. After surviving the war, the residents outside the city were busy rebuilding their homes. Even after several days, the mountain of animal corpses outside the city had not been cleaned up.

    "Who is it?"

    "Who killed these monsters?"

    "There are such masters in the 19th outer city."

    The deacons in the inner city talked about it one after another. It didn''t matter to them that the outer city didn''t break in the 19th century. Instead, the emergence of such uncontrollable experts in the outer city gave them a headache.

    ¡ª¡ªAbandon sword mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªSon Shen.

    After this battle, almost everyone in the 19th outer city knew these two names.

    The inner city began to shake.

    Who is this man and why is he so strong? What is the realm? Do you want to introduce it into the inner city?

    These are all practical problems in front of us.

    As for the outer city, it''s a legendary sensation.

    Everyone knows that the third childe Shen sent three disciples to save the 19th outer city - those who did good things went out of the city gate to see the result were stunned.

    The apprentice is so strong. How strong is Shifu?

    For some reason, such a strong man emerged. Many people can''t sleep at night.

    "You can see clearly. What''s the origin of this man?"

    At Tianmen station, a white haired old man stared at Sakyamuni with interest and asked.

    "My subordinates really don''t know."

    Sakyamuni smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t contact Shen Zhenyi once or twice, but he didn''t know anything about him.

    Where did his sword come from? What exactly is he? Why can even his disciples progress so fast?

    Others are asking him, but he can''t answer at all.

    ¡ª¡ªEven, he didn''t know where Shen Zhenyi had gone.

    "It''s rumored that the abandoned sword mountain villa has been inherited by canglan secret library. I don''t know if it''s true?"

    The old man with white hair widened his eyes and pursued him.

    Sakyamuni''s light changed slightly. "My subordinates have investigated this matter, but there is no evidence. Please Zou Dharma protector speak carefully, so as not to bring unexpected disaster to abandon sword mountain villa."

    This rumor was widely spread before the seven sect theory of martial arts. Of course, Tianmen will not let it go.

    Sakyamuni mobilized his staff and found that someone was deliberately spreading rumors, but he still couldn''t find out who did it.

    This must be a conspiracy against Shen Zhenyi. Shi Jiaguang likes abandoned sword villa, so he doesn''t want them to worry about it.

    The white haired old man shook his head impatiently, "I see! I don''t say it, but I don''t say it. Some people say it. The mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. It''s not so easy for the abandoned sword villa to be alone!"

    He is the Dharma protector of Tianmen. His surname is Zou and his name is Yue long. He is humorous by nature and acts like an urchin. This time there was such a big change in the 19th outer city. Tianmen sent him nearby to investigate. Sakyamuni sighed secretly in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, Tianmen didn''t have much interest in this matter. Sakyamuni thought it was enough as long as he maintained a good relationship with Zijian mountain villa.

    But with Zou''s voice, it seems that the situation is not quite right.

    "Dharma protector, the great achievement of abandoning sword mountain villa this time must be the promotion to level 4 sect. You don''t have to participate in the year-end competition and be promoted to the inner city. What''s the problem?"

    Sakyamuni asked cautiously.

    "Hum!"

    Zou Yuelong snorted, complacent, and couldn''t help showing off that he was well-informed. He said mysteriously: "You don''t know when you''re in the outer city. In fact, the inner city has turned upside down this time. The people who abandoned sword villa have no foundation, and then they killed several level-3 sects in the outer city of the 19th, offending many people! Although they made great achievements this time, they may not be able to get any benefits. There are many people who have to deal with him!"

    The seven sects are more or less connected with the inner city. The forces in the inner city are waiting for these sects to be promoted so that they can be driven by themselves.

    The so-called dog beating also depends on the owner. Shen Zhenyi killed the seven sects without fire - although the seven sects came to the door and died themselves, the masters in the inner city don''t care about such details.

    "Then..."

    Sakya Guang moved his mind. "Otherwise, we Tianmen would win over the third childe Shen? If Tianmen showed kindness to him at this time, it will be rewarded in the future."

    Zou Yuelong looked at Shi Jiaguang like a fool. "Are you stupid? Yes, the third childe Shen may have good accomplishments, but what can he repay Tianmen? You''ve been in the outer city for a long time, and your horizons are so unbearable?"

    Zou Yuelong also went to see the battlefield outside the city. It''s really amazing. However, considering that he mainly dealt with the first, second and very few triple fierce beasts in the divine realm, the power of this sword is very strong and limited. Moreover, judging from the leaked breath, the person who took the hand still has a big problem in controlling the power. Obviously, he didn''t get it from his own cultivation, but probably borrowed the power of the outside world.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the outer city, this is really a shocking martial art, but it''s no better in the inner city.

    If you want to bring the abandoned sword mountain villa under your command, the gate may try to win over Shen Zhenyi that day, but now it is obvious that the third childe Shen is a hot potato. In order to be such a person, it is likely to offend several other major forces in the inner city. Of course, Tianmen doesn''t want to do it.

    Zou Yuelong thinks he can figure it out with his IQ. How can this outer city deacon who has always been intelligent and civilized get to the top of his head?

    Sakyamuni smiled bitterly, "Dharma protector, maybe I''m really confused. But I always have a feeling in my heart that this third childe Shen is not a thing in the pool. As soon as he enters the inner city, it''s a dragon into the sea. He will certainly set off a big storm. If we Tianmen have a chance to make friends with him, don''t be hostile to him!"

    There are too many lessons from the past. Up to now, Sakyamuni can still recall the cold feeling of seeing the ghost cold throat corpse in the mountain. The patriarchs of the seven sects don''t believe in evil. As a result, they also die in silence.

    "I don''t like to hear that. Are you afraid he can threaten Tianmen?"

    Zou Yuelong blew his beard, stared and shook his head again and again. "Don''t you know the details of our Tianmen gate? Don''t worry, I will naturally take care of your friends, but you don''t have to be alarmist!"

    He paused and said with a smile, "anyway, it is the deacon of the inner city who is going to offend the abandoned sword villa now. We can just watch the excitement."

    Zou Yuelong winked and suddenly stood up and mentioned that Sakyamuni was flying - originally he was not interested in this matter, but what Sakyamuni said was so interesting that he really wanted to see what would happen with his own eyes.

 Chapter 463

    Around the abandoned sword villa, there was a tight encirclement, and there were enthusiastic young people flocking to worship the master.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, Overlord city can be regarded as a pool of stagnant water. The channels for ordinary martial arts to be promoted are very limited. Unless they are extremely talented people and will be absorbed by various large doors, there are no resources to rise to the second, let alone the third, level in the realm of God and man.

    In the 19th century, there was no population in the outer city, but few could take this step, so they could only sink into the outer city and become the escort and cannon fodder of the inner city people.

    ¡ª¡ªAbandon sword mountain villa and give them hope.

    The three female disciples of Shen Zhenyi are not all extremely talented, are they? I haven''t heard of any great resources in Zijian mountain villa. They can achieve what they are today. Doesn''t it mean that as long as they worship the third childe Shen, they will have great opportunities?

    In addition to Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long, the two taught by Nu Qianfa and Yu Dashao can also be used as evidence.

    Yu Dashao''s origin is the same as that of the three female disciples. For the time being, nu Qianfa is from Nu Liu city. He can still find his hand and tail if he is well-informed - this elder brother is just a nobody outside Nu''s family. He has never broken through the second priority of God and man in his hundred years of hard training, and is basically in a state of being abandoned.

    However, anger Qianfa met Shen Zhenyi and soared up from then on. Now it is possible to see the third level of God and man.

    There was no other chance except that third childe Shen taught him two sets of swordsmanship.

    If no one dared to come to Zijian mountain villa because of the seven aggressive sects, now the seven sects are gone, and Chu Huoluo is so popular again. It can be said that all the people in the city want to learn from Zijian mountain villa.

    "Sorry, sorry."

    As the oldest person, grandma Chihuo had to apologize when she came out to deal with these affairs.

    "Abandoned sword mountain villa does not recruit disciples. It only switches on and off on the second day of February every ten years. This is the rule left by our ancestors. Please wait patiently."

    Abandoned sword villa rarely recruits disciples. Even after entering the world of eight cultivation and seven injuries, childe Shen still adheres to this rule.

    "Ten years so long? We sincerely worship to abandon sword villa. Please forgive me!"

    "Besides, the three elder martial sisters have made such great achievements that the abandoned sword villa will soon return to the inner city. Even if we want to worship the mountain gate at that time, we can''t enter it!"

    "Yes, please be in charge. Grandma begged Mr. Shen to be merciful!"

    Where the people at the door are willing to go, they beg.

    Grandma Chihuo shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "that''s what the third childe means. But don''t worry. On the second day of February next year, abandon sword mountain villa will officially open the mountain gate to accept disciples. They are educated without class and don''t choose their origin. As for entering the inner city, the third childe also said that the branch rudder here will remain and will not be closed."

    The branch rudder of the outer city will still be kept, and the original people of the old villa in the wilderness outside the city will be introduced one after another.

    For Shen Zhenyi, there is no difference between people in the inner city, people in the outer city or people in the wilderness. As long as you have the heart and can stick to it, abandon sword mountain villa can be accepted as a disciple, so you won''t cancel this branch.

    "That''s good..."

    "Wait until next year, then we still have a chance."

    "I don''t know how many people want to join the abandoned sword villa at that time. We have to work hard."

    The crowd murmured, but they still refused to leave. They lingered around the abandoned sword villa, trying to find a chance to see the demeanor of third childe Shen.

    Just then, there came a arrogant voice from the horizon.

    "Where is Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa? Lord Du, the inner city inspector, comes here and doesn''t go out and kneel to meet him!"

    Coax¡ª¡ª

    The crowd exclaimed.

    The outer city is governed by the outer city order, and the city gate order is responsible for guarding the city wall. Usually, the inner city doesn''t pay much attention to these outer cities.

    The patrol envoy is the immediate superior of the outer city order. He usually lives in the inner city. Only when he is on a special task will he work the noble jade toe and go to the dirty outer city.

    Du Rufeng is a well-off man. He has hardly been to the outer city since he became an inspector.

    He was fat, covered his face with thick powder, wiped the corners of his mouth with a silk handkerchief, and said impatiently, "the air in the outer city is really bad, and his aura is thin. We''d better go and return early, so as not to delay our efforts."

    "Yes..."

    His men can''t laugh or cry. There are many people in the outer city and the air is poor. But Reiki comes from the eye of the moon. What''s the difference between inner city and outer city wilderness?

    "Why doesn''t Shen Zhenyi come out?"

    Du Rufeng is a little impatient. Where is he, the inner city patrol envoy? Others don''t come out to meet him. Why is Shen Zhenyi so stubborn? How powerful do you really think you are?

    "My subordinates urge me again."

    Those people are also helpless. They have made great contributions to abandon sword mountain villa this time. Now in full view of the public, it''s not good to do too much to avoid losing people''s hearts. However, this adult doesn''t care about anything and is instigated by others. I don''t know how many things to cause.

    But since the LORD commanded, they had to do it.

    "Where''s Shen Zhenyi? Lord Du has arrived and hasn''t come out to kneel to meet!"

    They straightened their voices and shouted.

    In Zijian mountain villa, there was no movement and no chaos.

    "The inner city patrol envoy is coming. Is this to announce the reward?"

    "Zijian mountain villa has great achievements in protecting the city and will be rewarded. It is certain to be directly promoted to the inner city."

    "But something''s wrong... Since I''m here to seal the reward, why are you so rude? Although the inner city patrol envoy''s status is respected, he won''t always ask people to kneel to meet him."

    The onlookers at the gate felt wrong, and the people who abandoned sword villa were even more indignant.

    Chu Huoluo jumped to her feet and became very angry. "Where did you come from? How dare you ask Master to kneel down and greet him. How big a face he has!"

    She angrily drew her sword and wanted to kill her. Princess long grabbed her, "elder martial sister, don''t be impulsive. Master will deal with it..."

    When was Shen Zhenyi afraid? He can handle anything properly.

    "But abandon sword mountain villa, you still have to be soft after all? If you want to enter the inner city, life and death depends on the words of the inner city inspector. If Lord Du rejects it, third childe Shen can''t enter the inner city with great credit."

    "Lord Du is swaggering. Third childe Shen will be wronged."

    They sighed outside that year. They felt that in any case, they would be doomed to abandon sword mountain villa.

    Can''t Shen Zhenyi dare to fight hard?

    When everyone sighed and talked, the response of Zijian mountain villa finally came. Shen Zhenyi''s indifferent voice sounded. Although it was not very high, it also spread all over the world.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa. You don''t have the habit of bending your knees at will. Inspector, please come back!"

    Third childe Shen has really gone back!

    Everyone exclaimed!

 Chapter 464

    "Bold! Trickster! Rude!"

    Du Rufeng was so angry that he turned blue. He didn''t consider the possibility that Shen Zhenyi dared to refuse to kneel down.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, there was no such rule for the reward in the inner city. It was just that he deliberately wanted to give Shen Zhenyi a threat.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi has a hard top. How can he get off the stage?

    If it were normal, he would have killed it long ago, but... Zijian mountain villa has just made great achievements. If he acts like this, I''m afraid he will be implicated.

    Only second best.

    "Come on, smash the gate of the abandoned sword villa!"

    Du Rufeng screamed. His men hesitated for a while. After all, they couldn''t resist the will of the peak and came forward to do it.

    Chu Huoluo apricot eyes wide open, proudly moved forward, drew his sword and shouted angrily: "dead fat man, I''ll see who dares to do it!"

    Whatever the inner city inspector, Chu Huoluo is not afraid. He cares about such a fat old guy?

    "What did you... What did you... Say?"

    Du Rufeng had never been scolded by someone pointing at his nose. He was so angry that he almost jumped his feet and waved his hand. He wanted to slap the little girl who didn''t know how to die.

    But as soon as he stretched out his hand, someone stopped him with a smile. An auspicious cloud floated past and lightly held the inner city inspector''s palm.

    "Brother Du, take it easy. This Chu girl has made great achievements in the city gate. You can''t move casually."

    A middle-aged Confucian scholar with a jade face stood in the air and arched his hand to Du Rufeng from a distance.

    "Master Guo!"

    "Mr. Guo came too!"

    "It seems that the inner city also attaches great importance to Mr. Shen!"

    The crowd cheered and revered.

    Guo song is a legend born in the 19th century. He was a fierce beast, a chivalrous and righteous man, and his reputation spread in the 19th outer city. Decades ago, he broke through the fourth weight of God and man, and was elected into the inner city with the power of personal force.

    Now, although he is not in the 19th outer city, his reputation has not declined at all. Whenever he mentions it, the people in the 19th outer city praise him and are proud of him. Instead of calling him the same name, he is called "Guo Fuzi".

    Unexpectedly, he also came to abandoned sword mountain villa. I''m relieved. Even if Mr. Guo goes to the inner city, he is honest and will protect abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Du Rufeng''s face was cold, and his triangular eyes were like poisonous snakes. He ran smiled and said, "Guo song, I punish several disrespectful young people. Do you want you to approve?"

    He is a native of inner city. He doesn''t look up to Guo song on weekdays, but the strength and status of both sides are similar. For a moment, Guo song can''t help it.

    Guo song smiled and said calmly, "Lord Du is an inner city patrol envoy. Of course, he has the right to punish. However, today we came to reward and abandon sword mountain villa. This is a great event. Master Yan has also told us, but we can''t screw it up."

    He lightly mentioned the official task, Du Rufeng Yilin. He knew what Guo song meant. The 19th outer city, the abandoned sword villa and the third childe Shen were nothing at all, but he couldn''t bear to be noticed.

    Although some people urged him to deal with Shen Zhenyi, at least he can''t go too far in the open.

    Du Rufeng snorted coldly, "in that case, please ask Lord Guo to do it for them. They don''t want to go out. How can we give this reward? Do you want us to send it in?"

    He refused to mention that he wanted someone to come out and kneel to meet him. That''s why he made this kind of moth. Now he only blames Shen Zhenyi for refusing to come out and receive a reward.

    Knowing his temper, Guo song didn''t care, so he just smiled and said, "I don''t dare to work for such a small matter, Lord Du. I''ll deal with it."

    He descended slowly and went to the gate of abandoned sword villa. Many people had knelt down to him and saluted him. They only called "master" and "eunuch".

    Guo song answered one by one and nodded with a smile. Many people can call him famous. Even those who don''t know him know that he is the son and disciple of so and so. He has a very kind attitude.

    "This is a good man," Chu Huoluo muttered.

    She put away her sword and looked at Guo song with great interest. As the fourth most important warrior in the realm of God and man, he should be superior, but he is approachable, as if he is not proud of his own strength. This alone is better than many others.

    Guo song went to the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa, looked up at the sign of the copper sword, nodded slightly, and said to Chu Huoluo, "you and other three people have killed fierce animals and made great achievements. The inner city wants to seal the reward order division. Please pass it on and ask Mr. Shen to come out."

    He said politely, Chu Huoluo promised, "wait." he turned and walked to the door.

    Shen Zhenyi is bathing.

    He was soaking in a big wooden basin, steaming, his eyes closed slightly, and seemed to enjoy it very much.

    Zining Jun and Princess long were at the door. Chu Huoluo hurried over and said hello to them first, "how''s it going? Master wants to go out? Now there''s another old man with a respectful attitude, or master will go out and get a reward?"

    If Guo song heard this, he was afraid to laugh with anger. Although he was old, he was no more than a middle-aged man. He had ruddy skin, dark hair and a straight body. How could he not hurt the old man.

    Chu Huoluo screamed casually, but she didn''t care.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi''s voice came from the room and said faintly, "I''m too lazy to see them. Please ask your eldest martial sister to go out and get the reward from the inner city. No matter what it is, there''s no need to argue. Come on."

    People in the inner city are intriguing and intriguing. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    This time, he just wanted to save the people in the 19th outer city. He also wanted the three disciples to use the blood of sword Jue to experience the mystery of higher martial arts. Now that both goals have been achieved, he doesn''t care whether there is any reward.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi sees through the hearts of the people and knows that people in the inner city must be more afraid and suspicious of him. In that case, why do you have to stick a hot face to a cold ass?

    He doesn''t have to come forward in person.

    "This... Is not very good?"

    Princess long was worried, but zining Jun obeyed her master. He promised, turned and went out.

    "May as well."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head, immersed in the water, closed his eyes as if thinking.

    Zining Jun went to the door and bowed slightly to Guo song. "Where is the reward? Master asked me to take it."

    Du Rufeng in the air was so angry that his face was crooked. Fortunately, Guo song went. If he went by himself, he would lose all his old face. Guo song wants to win over the abandoned sword mountain villa with his face. Is it humiliating now?

    He was angry, gloating and sneering.

    Guo song was also slightly stunned. He thought that with his own identity, Shen Zhenyi would come out to see him anyway. He said a few words of praise and encouragement, which could naturally shorten the relationship between the two families and plan for the future.

    ¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, this third childe Shen really doesn''t play cards according to the card theory, but he really doesn''t go out?

 Chapter 465

    People don''t go out. Of course, as a modest gentleman, Mr. Guo can''t force people out. He can only bear one breath and smile.

    "Since it''s inconvenient for Mr. Shen, I''ll ask Miss Chu to hand it over."

    During the great crisis in the 19th outer city, Zijian mountain villa really made great contributions, and the rewards in the inner city are generous.

    The first is a huge amount of gold and silver. Dragon gold is the most expensive in the world. One or two dragon gold can be exchanged for one thousand liang of purple gold, which is enough to be called rich. This time, one shot in the inner city is a thousand liang of dragon gold, which can be regarded as a generous reward.

    Other medicinal materials, treasures and secret collections are different. At the same time, they also greatly increased the meritorious points of Zijian mountain villa and promoted it to level 4 sect at one fell swoop.

    ¡ª¡ªThis was expected. Zijian mountain villa became the first level-4 sect gate in the outer city.

    ¡ª¡ªBut then it''s strange.

    The level-4 sect should have recruited directly into the inner city and found a foothold in the inner city. This is determined by the regulations of overlord city.

    But this time, the reward didn''t call Zijian mountain villa into the inner city and choose the content of the residence - Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, but the onlookers were very surprised.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t let third childe Shen enter the inner city?"

    "After being upgraded to level 4 sect gate, it''s natural to enter the inner city. Why don''t you say that?"

    "At least the sect residence should be given. Is the fourth level sect still here?"

    "That''s a good thing for us, but third childe Shen probably won''t do it!"

    People talked and asked Guo song, "master, what''s going on? Is there any dissatisfaction with the third childe Shen in the inner city?"

    Guo songlue was a little embarrassed. Of course, he could roughly guess what the old officials in the inner city were thinking, but he couldn''t say it clearly. He could only say vaguely: "Abandoned sword mountain villa has been upgraded too fast. I''m afraid its foundation is unstable. Entering the inner city too early is also bad for its growth. Therefore, based on the comprehensive consideration of the inner city official office, abandoned sword mountain villa still participates in the year-end big ratio. Isn''t everyone happy to wait for the big ratio before officially entering the inner city?"

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, but someone hesitated and said, "now there is no level 3 sect in the 19th outer city. Even if there is, it is far from the opponent of Mr. Shen and Zijian mountain villa. He is a level 4 sect now, and Dabi is just a formality at the end of the year. Is it really necessary?"

    There are really people who break the casserole and ask the end

    Guo song only felt a burst of irritability. His face didn''t show. He smiled and said, "in the inner city, he will send several large doors to be the opponent of third childe Shen."

    This is actually deliberate repression.

    It''s natural for the sect gate in the outer city to rise up. How can we use the sect gate in the inner city to test? Isn''t it deliberately not to let people pass?

    Although the aura of the inner city will not be stronger, the resources, martial arts and even the cultivation environment are much better than those of the outer city. Otherwise, there is no need to sharpen your head and squeeze into the inner city.

    The achievements of people with the same qualifications living in the inner city and the outer city may be very different. After living in the inner city for a few years, the promotion of the same sect is much greater than that in the outer city.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, they have to pay a great price, but their qualitative change can be seen clearly.

    Shen Zhenyi is in the villa and has heard the news.

    He was indifferent, slowly got up from the bath bucket, put on a white suit, and Shi ran came out.

    "Year end big ratio is year-end big ratio."

    Although time is urgent, it is not calculated in terms of days, months or even years.

    "Anyway, if you enter the inner city and choose the sect gate, you have to slowly map it."

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry. "After we upgrade to level 4 sect, we can invite more disciples in, so we can arrange another trip."

    "Yes."

    Princess long nodded and agreed at the door, then hesitated and said, "the day before yesterday, the eldest childe took the initiative to ask me for labor, saying that the sect will be upgraded this time, and will soon call back the disciples in the wilderness. His cultivation has been abandoned, and he can''t make any contribution to abandoned sword mountain villa. He is willing to run errands and lead the disciples into the city. I wonder if Shifu will agree?"

    After Shen Baihe came to the 19th outer city, Shen Zhenyi and his three female disciples turned a blind eye and treated him directly as air. Unexpectedly, he would volunteer.

    "How dare he come and talk to you?"

    Chu Huoluo disdained to sneer, "you''re just too talkative to listen to him. What should he do when he''s out of town? He might die on the road and want to pick someone up, beautiful him!"

    Shen Baihe''s now completely abandoned his cultivation. Even if he doesn''t, his original cultivation is no different from mole ants in the seven injury world.

    It''s only in the face of old man Shen Shou that he can sneak into overlord city. Let him go to the wilderness and be eaten by fierce beasts every minute.

    He still wants to run errands?

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi paused, revealing a mysterious smile.

    "Since he wants to go, let him go."

    Chu Huoluo and others looked at each other. If they didn''t understand Shen Zhenyi''s character, they might think that master wanted to get rid of this troublesome brother by the way.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s actually impossible.

    They have been following Shen Zhenyi for so long that they can basically understand Shen Zhenyi''s ideas.

    ¡ª¡ªThird childe Shen, is really clean at present.

    What? Shen Baihe tried his best to make trouble for his brother, but Shen Zhenyi never took it to heart.

    He can do whatever he likes.

    Anyway, it can''t affect him.

    Shen Zhenyi has such self-confidence that he can keep this clown brother alive until now.

    Shen Baihe wants to go to the wilderness. Of course, he has his purpose.

    Shen Zhenyi saw this shallow idea at a glance. Of course, he knew Shen Baihe''s obviously malicious, but he also knew that Shen Baihe could work normally this time and bring back the people of abandoned sword villa.

    ¡ª¡ªIn that case, let him go.

    Shen Zhenyi is calm.

    He is not surprised at anything.

    When Shen Baihe heard the news, he was overjoyed. He returned to his dark room and began to worship a ferocious Buddha with three heads and eight arms. After paying homage three times in a row, he muttered to himself.

    "The great Ming God is on the. Shen Zhenyi is careless this time. Let me act alone. I will certainly make contributions to the great Ming God and not waste the cultivation grace of respecting the God."

    He kowtowed piously with a cold face.

    Shen Zhenyi saw the scenery these days, and his heart was even more angry. He felt that he should have deserved all this, but now he was robbed of the limelight by his brother.

    Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi''s scenery won''t last for a few days!

    Shen Baihe gnashes his teeth in his heart. His magic should come to an end after all! The power of Daming God is beyond Shen Zhenyi''s imagination!

    Cigarettes curled up, and the eyes of the Buddha in the room suddenly glowed red, which made people feel scared and cold.

 Chapter 466

    Shen Baihe took people out of the city and went to pick up a group of disciples of yinzijian mountain villa. In the inner city, there was a little storm about abandoning sword mountain villa.

    Overlord city has a history of more than 1000 years. In fact, it is gradually growing from small to large from the inner city. The real core can only be regarded as the inner city.

    In the inner city, the city Lord''s house is respected.

    It is said that the city master has developed a unique Xuanmen skill thousands of years ago, and the martial arts are not under the masters of several big cities today. It''s just that he became crazy after practicing martial arts and rarely appeared in front of people. The development scale of overlord city is not so fast.

    In addition to the city master''s residence, there are various forces in the inner city - Tianmen and Guichen are the two main rivals. In turn, there are as many sectarian sect organizations as cattle hair.

    Among them, the zongmen at the bottom is also struggling.

    Sometimes I have to do something I don''t want to do.

    In the hundred lions hall, a blonde old man''s eyes were closed, his face was wrinkled like a knife, and his whole body was as solemn as a knife. Even if he just sat there quietly, his body was full of awe inspiring and inviolable breath.

    Under his head stood a middle-aged man in blue, with a sad face and wind and frost on his temples.

    "Elder martial brother, this time King Luo specially ordered us to go to the 19th outer city of the hundred lions hall to participate in the year-end competition and prevent Zijian mountain villa from being promoted to the inner city - I really can''t promise it!"

    People in Tsing Yi are worried.

    The hundred lions hall is a common sect in the inner city.

    It also has many years of history. It took great efforts to get promoted from the outer city and got the resources of the inner city. It has made little achievements over the years, but it has a boundless future. After all, it is still difficult to walk.

    Hong yinlie, the golden haired God of the hall leader of the hundred lions hall, has completed 99 turns of lion magic skills. He can achieve perfection only by one turn. He has pushed our martial arts to an unprecedented level and is also the fourth expert in the realm of God and man.

    His younger martial brother Lu Chuanfa, a man in green, has also completed the lion heart sword technique. Now he is the third highest peak in the realm of God and man. He is another expert in the hundred lions Hall who has the best chance to break through the fourth highest level in the realm of God and man - unfortunately, he has insufficient resources and can only rely on time accumulation. Whether he can break through before the end of Shouyuan is still unknown.

    Hong yinlie always felt that he had taken the opportunity of the sect and was ashamed of this gifted younger martial brother. Unfortunately, despite his high status and cultivation, it was difficult for him to devote all the resources of the sect to the younger martial brother to help him make a breakthrough - after all, the most important consideration of the sect was inheritance. All opportunities and precious medicinal materials should be used on his eldest disciples first - which became his heart knot.

    This time, Luo datianwang asked someone to suppress the abandoned sword villa in the outer city. Of course, the inner city sect was unwilling. Hong yinlie also despised it, but he couldn''t help feeling excited when he saw the large reward promised by datianwang.

    "This matter is related to the development of the sect. If there are a large number of medicinal materials, it may help you further, younger martial brother..."

    He knew that Lu Chuanfa was puzzled, but he told him frankly.

    Lu Chuanfa was so excited that he shook his head and said, "I know what the hall leader wants. It''s just that it''s not as simple as king Luo said. If I can break through, I can''t break through. Why force?"

    "Oh?"

    Hong yinlie raised his eyebrows gently, "what does younger martial brother mean?"

    He didn''t want to do this. He just felt ashamed. As an inner city sect, he was reduced to bullying the outer city sect. It''s really ashamed of the ancestors of all dynasties.

    But when Hong yinlie wants to come, it should be easy for them to deal with a sect that has not been promoted in the outer city. Where does Lu Chuanfa''s worry come from?

    Lu Chuanfa knows that this elder martial brother has a straight temper. Apart from the affairs inside the door, he is mostly indifferent. He only glances at the affairs outside the city. How can he know the recent reputation of abandoned sword villa?

    He smiled bitterly and said: "hall leader Rong reported that this abandoned sword mountain villa is extraordinary. A few days ago, fierce beasts suddenly attacked 19 outer cities, with tens of millions, but were blocked by three female disciples of the villa with swords. It is precisely for this reason that the inner city promoted abandoned sword mountain villa to level 4 sect..."

    "Level 4?"

    Hong yinlie was stunned and finally opened his eyes. "Why doesn''t the inner city directly promote them and ask them to participate in the year-end competition?"

    But he soon woke up with a look of disgust on his face.

    Needless to say, naturally, some people look at this abandoned sword villa and deliberately suppress it.

    But... They can frighten thousands of fierce beasts. That means they also have a few brushes.

    "Is there a fourth master in the realm of God and man in their villa?"

    Hong yinlie paid a little attention and asked.

    Lu Chuanfa hesitated and shook his head, "there should be no..."

    If there is a fourth level master in the realm of God and man, in any case, as long as Zijian villa reports to the inner city, you can avoid the year-end big ratio and directly promote to the inner city.

    People who abandon sword mountain villa don''t have to hide themselves, do they?

    No one will think in this direction.

    "What are you afraid of since there is no fourth level master in the realm of God and man?" Hong yinlie sneered and suddenly became heroic. "I guess it is because there is no fourth level master in the realm of God and man in the abandoned sword villa that the inner city has the opportunity to suppress him. He can only be promoted through the year-end competition..."

    However, this is also a kind of protection.

    Through the year-end competition promotion of the zongmen, generally there are only three masters in the divine and human realm. They can get the protection of the inner city for a hundred years and specialize in martial arts to cultivate talents. After a hundred years, this protection restriction will be cancelled.

    In this case, if someone wants to target the abandoned sword villa, at least it won''t be too much on the surface.

    "If there was no order from King Luo, it might be really kind."

    Lu Chuanfa knew what elder martial brother meant and said with a bitter smile, "but now, it''s obvious that the inner city wants to suppress the abandoned sword mountain villa. It''s no good for a level-4 sect to stay in the outer city. Where can it be justified? Hall leader, we''d better not disturb this muddy water."

    The strength of abandoned sword mountain villa can also be described as unfathomable after the fierce beast siege.

    Lord Luo can crush him for a few years, but not for a lifetime. Why make such an enemy out of thin air?

    Hong yinlie smiled. "Younger martial brother, you''re worried too much. They abandoned sword mountain villa badly. Is our hundred lions hall weak? At least there''s my senior brother. Cui Xiao will be able to carry the beam in the future. We have this inheritance. Are we afraid that he will abandon sword mountain villa?"

    A four level master in the realm of God and man is enough to suppress the whole sect of the other party.

    Hong yinlie felt that this trip was nothing more than trouble and would not threaten himself.

    "In the future, if younger martial brother can take this opportunity to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop, we have two four masters in the realm of God and man, and we will have the opportunity to explore the line of the level five sect gate. At that time, there will be only one abandoned sword Villa. What''s the point?"

    Hong yinlie is full of pride.

    Lu Chuanfa bowed and said, "the hall leader is brilliant and resourceful. I really... Thank you for thinking so much of my younger martial brother."

    He knows that elder martial brother is not only for the development of the sect, but also for himself. It''s really hard to repay his mind.

 Chapter 467

    The same dialogue is going on in several religious doors in the inner city.

    King Luo sent an order to abandon sword mountain villa in the 19th outer city. Everyone knows this, but they don''t mention it outside.

    In the inner city, only these zongmen who received the order knew, and did not cause any waves.

    Few people in the outer city know.

    Now the people who visit abandon sword villa seem to know this very well.

    "Third childe Shen, this is my martial uncle and the Dharma protector of Tianmen." Sakyamuni coughed and introduced Zou Yuelong to Shen Zhenyi.

    Zou Yuelong is squatting in front of Shen Zhenyi and looking at the latter curiously.

    He is also a great master and has a high status in the outer city, but he doesn''t care about his image at all.

    Sakyamuni had to explain to him, "martial uncle Zou is interested in your martial arts. He came here today to convey the goodwill of Tianmen."

    "Goodwill is not necessarily."

    Zou Yuelong was just a fellow disciple and shook his head and said, "Shen Zhenyi, do you know that you have a great disaster?"

    Chu Huoluo was furious, "old man, what are you talking about?"

    Shen Zhenyi waved her hand, stopped her, smiled and said, "what did Zou Dharma protector teach me?"

    Zou Yuelong shrugged and said slowly, "you have offended a lot of people. I heard that King Luo ordered several families to drop, pressing you not to pass the year-end contest. Do you know this?"

    what?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other, and a shadow passed on zining Jun''s face.

    "What king Luo is so shameless?"

    Chu Huoluo swears. She is always afraid of heaven and earth.

    Sakyamuni''s hands and feet are cold. Today he is king Luo. No one knows how old he is. In short, he has risen for more than 400 years, and he must be very old.

    "Martial uncle, why did king Luo aim at abandoned sword villa?"

    Shi Jiaguang''s forehead was sweating. He thought it was some backstage of Qizong who was angry and wanted to deal with Shen Zhenyi. Who knows that a big crocodile was involved.

    What can I do?

    He advised Zou Yuelong to show his good, which was based on his confidence in Shen Zhenyi''s potential - but for the powerful Luo Tianwang, it was a little lacking in confidence.

    "How do I know?"

    Zou Yuelong puffed his beard and stared. "Maybe the old ghost had a bad mind and started indiscriminately. Maybe someone entrusted him to pull the big flag as a tiger skin, and I didn''t know the old ghost again!"

    Tianmen faction, King Luo may have some scruples, but he has no respect for them.

    Zou Yuelong certainly has nothing to do with him.

    "Oh..."

    Others make a fuss, but Shen Zhenyi takes it lightly.

    "That''s it."

    He didn''t know and didn''t care who Luo was.

    Anyway, now the general trend has become, let alone a local bully, that is, the overlord city residence, and even Xuantian Jiulao, can''t stop him.

    "Don''t you worry?"

    "Not afraid?"

    Zou Yuelong curiously circled around Shen Zhenyi and was amazed.

    The third childe Shen wears white clothes better than snow. His attitude is as calm as the moon. His face hasn''t changed from beginning to end.

    "What''s so terrible?"

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    "If you don''t say anything else, you may not be able to make it through this year-end competition." Zou Yuelong laughed and thumbed up his thumb first. "I appreciate you most. But now you can''t solve it just by being brave."

    He began to calculate for Shen Zhenyi, "it''s not the third level sect you met in the outer city that came down to deal with you."

    However, those who enter the inner city can generally be naturally promoted to level 4 after the 100 year protection period. Those who cannot be promoted will be eliminated naturally, and it is impossible to accept the order of King Luo to deal with Shen Zhenyi.

    So at the end of the year, Shen Zhenyi has to deal with a pile of level Four sect doors.

    "The fourth level sect is dominated by the fourth level master in the realm of God and man. How do you win?"

    Unless in this short time, Shen Zhenyi can break through the fourth weight of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªHe should not have the fourth level of God and man?

    Zou Yuelong is a little uncertain.

    Shen Zhenyi turned to Chu Huoluo and other humanitarians: "in that case, you should hurry up. The fourth level of God and man is still a little away from you. I''m afraid you may not have time to break through."

    Ziningjun has just consolidated the third level of the realm of God and man. Chu Huoluo and Princess long touch the third threshold. Under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, it is not too difficult to break through at one stroke.

    But the fourth level of the realm of God and man is too bullshit, isn''t it?

    Zou Yuelong has been out of tune on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he met a person who is more out of tune than himself. He couldn''t help laughing.

    "Third childe Shen, do you want three female disciples to deal with the level Four sect in the inner city? Good! That''s a big tone! I like it!"

    If Shen Zhenyi can really kill the other party''s level 4 sect with female disciples, Luo Tianwang will lose a lot of face.

    Although this kind of thing is unlikely to happen, it''s exhilarating to think about it.

    Zou Yuelong winked and gathered in front of Shen Zhenyi. "If you have this intention, I can do my best to help. Do you want to look like a martial arts secret collection? A panacea? I also have some ways to help you?"

    Thinking that Shen Zhenyi could be used to deal with Luo Tianwang, Zou Yuelong was secretly happy. Even if he gave him some subsidies, it was completely worth it.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, he doesn''t have to confront Luo DA in person. What is he afraid of?

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at Zou Yuelong. Sakyamuni was embarrassed. The elder was so frivolous that he didn''t have much face. He had to harden his head and explain: "third childe, my martial uncle is also kind..."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded, "I know."

    He paused, but then shook his head and declined. "I''ve understood the kindness of Tianmen, but I really didn''t pay attention to this big Luo king."

    It''s nothing to be a bully in the inner city. Shen Zhenyi''s eyes never stay on these things.

    His eyes had already looked into the distance.

 Chapter 468

    "What is third childe Shen doing?"

    "He took three female disciples and traveled around."

    "There are two months left, which is the annual promotion year-end ratio. Can they be so leisurely?"

    In a few days, there was no trace of Shen Zhenyi in abandoned sword villa.

    It is said that he took his female disciples out for a leisurely trip and was not in the villa. Many dignitaries who specially came to the door sighed and only hated the edge.

    When the mountain rain is coming, the man can leave leisurely. His heart is really great.

    ¡ª¡ªMost importantly, they are not really practicing martial arts.

    In the west of the sun, the sun is golden. Chu Huoluo is strung with a tender bamboo shoot, roasted on the fire, holding his cheeks and meditating, "we just wander around and don''t practice martial arts. Is that really good?"

    Seven days after they came out with their master, Shen Zhenyi took the three of them around to see the beautiful mountains and rivers and eat delicious food in the world. He didn''t mention martial arts.

    Chu Huoluo was certainly happy at first, but she was a little surprised after a few days.

    She was heartless and heartless, so she asked Princess long directly.

    Princess long thought, "Master said that we have achieved enough accomplishments. After the first battle with thousands of troops, the heart of the sword has also been tempered. Now it is the key period of breakthrough. Instead, we should open our arms and understand the world, so that we can not be too tight."

    She didn''t understand what she said, but she felt a little reasonable.

    Chu Huoluo frowned, "I''m lazy these days, and I don''t think there''s any sign of breaking through the third level of God and man? And elder martial sister zining has broken through the third level of God and man. Why should she relax like this? I think master wants to be lazy!"

    Of course, she doesn''t believe it herself.

    Shen Zhenyi has been conscientious for so many years. Others are lazy, and he won''t have time to relax.

    Even when he was eating and sleeping, he was always practicing. The sword idea lingered and never stopped.

    For example, he is fishing now. The fishing rod is like a sword handle, and the fishing line is like a sword edge. It goes straight into the water and is calm.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it was cold in spring.

    Shen Zhenyi sat quietly by the water, as if he were integrated with the surging river, like a hard stone and an ancient wood. If he didn''t get close, he wouldn''t find his existence at all.

    Ziningjun stood behind him, looked at his back and said nothing.

    The two stand together, which is a beautiful picture in itself.

    "Good!"

    Someone is praising it not far away.

    A white haired old man sat on an ox cart and walked in the air. Seeing this outstanding young man and woman from a distance, he couldn''t help praising them.

    "There are such talents in the outer city. They are as gloomy as jade trees facing the wind."

    He stretched out his finger to his granddaughter. She was dressed in beautiful clothes. She was thin and small, and her face was pale. The whole person looked like a doll in her clothes, but she still looked arrogant and sneered: "it''s just like this. What''s the use of her good skin?"

    The white haired old man laughed, "this man is not just good-looking. His martial arts are not weak in the outer city. Xin''er, grandpa is a little tired when we travel all the way. Why don''t we stop here and have a chat with them?"

    Although the granddaughter named Xin''er has a bad temper, she is still filial to her elders and nods and says, "since Grandpa thinks highly of them, that''s their blessing."

    She waved. The driver shook his whip, lowered the ox cart and stopped not far from Shen Zhenyi and others.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long heard the news and came together to have a look. They saw that they were travelers, old and young, so they were not very vigilant. They just went to Shen Zhenyi to guard.

    "Young man, are you fishing with a fishing line like this, or are you fishing for the spring water? What a powerful sword!"

    Walking closer, the old man saw Shen Zhenyi''s way of using sword Qi. He was stunned and clapped his hands better.

    It looks like a fishing line. In fact, there are thousands of sword Qi scattered in the river. It turns out that it firmly locks the water pulse in the river, so the river is stagnant and motionless.

    Now if Shen Zhenyi lifted the fishing rod, it would be easy for the aquarium in the river to be beaten by his "net". What''s more terrible is that he can catch the whole river!

    This kind of martial arts, this kind of subtle control, appeared on a young man in the outer city, which can''t help but be praised.

    Hearing others'' praise, Chu Huoluo was most proud and said with a laugh, "of course my master is powerful. This is the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa!"

    Chu Huoluo certainly doesn''t mind bragging about this famous leader recently.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the old and young seemed to have no response to the name. The old man thought a little, as if he couldn''t remember it. The girl sneered, "what abandoned sword villa, what third childe Shen? I haven''t heard of it. Is it famous? It''s really a frog at the bottom of a well!"

    Of course, she also knew that Shen Zhenyi''s skill was great. When her grandfather praised her, she was inevitably jealous. After listening to Chu Huoluo''s tone, she was quite complacent and couldn''t help sarcasm.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t like it. She retorted, "I don''t know who you are? Are you very famous?"

    She stared at them angrily.

    "Xin''er!"

    The old man smiled and stopped his granddaughter from provoking. He arched his hand in a good temper. "Little girl, don''t be angry. My granddaughter is ill and inevitably has a strange temper. Don''t worry about her. I want to be with you."

    He was not proud of his position and strength, and he spoke politely with Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo saw that the little girl was thin and pale. She really didn''t look like a healthy person. Although she looked angry, she could see the deficiency. He didn''t want to worry about it. He shook his head and said, "that''s OK. It''s not easy for you to take care of your granddaughter, old man."

    With her usual temper, she had already quarreled with others. However, he did not hit the smiling face, so he gave up, but he was not interested in talking.

    The old man was in high spirits. He stepped forward and looked at the water flow in front of Shen Zhenyi. He was surprised. He turned around and asked, "this is your master? This sword technique is really unusual! I didn''t expect to have such martial arts in the 19th outer city."

    Chu Huoluo shrugged her shoulders and said, "my master, don''t be a family. Of course, it''s not just 19 outer cities that can be bound."

    The old man agreed, "with your accomplishments, the sect should be promoted to the inner city."

    He is just visiting and passing by. He really doesn''t know much about the situation in the outer city, but it shouldn''t be difficult to see Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts and set foot in the inner city.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly released the fishing rod, the river suddenly surged up, and a white line surged down in the distance. It was a rare spring tide.

    The waves beat the shore and the rocks pierced the clouds, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about the roar behind him. He just turned his head and said something to the old man that no one expected.

    "Is your granddaughter dying?"

 Chapter 469

    Master, everything is fine.

    ¡ª¡ªJust don''t talk about the occasion. It''s too straight! Chu Huoluo sighed secretly. As soon as he said this, the old man''s face changed color, the strong man driving the car became angry, and the little girl named Xin''er wanted to cry.

    "Master!"

    She quickly reminded me.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so. He slowly turned around, glanced at the little girl with indifferent eyes, and sighed: "Ice is extremely sick. It''s unusual in the world to live to such a large extent. It must be the old man who has been protecting his granddaughter''s body with true Qi for so many years. Otherwise, she would have died of bliss. But even so, if the sick bones are not eliminated, her life is exhausted, and she can''t live for a year."

    Bingji bone disease is an extremely rare disease. Most of it is caused by parents practicing cold skills and being injured in the womb, so that the bones cannot develop. It is all composed of cold.

    If you dissect the meat and see the bones, you will find that the bones of this person are all transparent, like ice edges, very fragile.

    Shen Zhenyi said so cruelly and clearly that the little girl named Xin''er was angry and angry. She couldn''t help crying.

    The old man hurried to comfort him. Although he didn''t say much, his face was full of unhappiness.

    "Xin''er, grandpa has visited famous doctors all over the world and will cure you. This ice bone disease is not a great disease..."

    Although he said so, he knew in his heart that Shen Zhenyi was telling the truth.

    The young man has an eye and can see Xin''er''s disease at a glance. The old man is used to storms and waves and doesn''t blame him too much, but he shouldn''t say it so carelessly.

    For the sake of her granddaughter''s illness, she has been looking for famous doctors all over the world, but those who see her are all holding their hands and sighing, indicating that there is nothing to do.

    Bingji''s bone disease was originally a terminal disease, and the child may die soon after birth. Xin''er''s ability to live until now is entirely due to the fact that he doesn''t want money to pour real Qi to protect his body. At most, there is only a way to slow down and prolong his life, and there is no way to cure it.

    Now, after so many years, I don''t know how many rare drugs have been used, but they can''t get back their fate.

    Xin''er''s birthday is coming, and the old man himself knows it.

    The strong man who drove the car couldn''t bear it. He proudly walked up to Shen Zhenyi and shouted impatiently: "my master sees that you are excellent looking and have good intentions. Why are you so impolite? Make my little master cry!"

    His upper body is bare and his muscles are twisted. He is as powerful as brass. At a glance, he knows that he is an expert in horizontal Kung Fu practice. He can practice physical Kung Fu to such a level. He doesn''t know how much pain he has suffered before he can achieve it.

    Chu Huoluo took a step and wanted to protect her master. Princess long also came to apologize, "Sir, my teacher didn''t mean any harm. Please forgive me."

    Master just said what he had... It is estimated that there are no people in the world who can stop him.

    "Forget it!"

    The old man gently stopped the giant man. He looked at his granddaughter crying and sad. He was discouraged. He wanted to talk more with Shen Zhenyi, but now he was out of interest.

    "Fushou, let''s go."

    The giant man who drove the car was named Fushou. The master of practice took such a name. He wanted to come to the old man for luck. He was really broken by his granddaughter''s illness.

    Traveling around the world was originally just to make his granddaughter happy. Since his granddaughter was unhappy, he didn''t want to stay more.

    Seeing that these people were going to leave, zining Juncai loosened the grip of the sword.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo and Princess long can''t feel the terror of this group. Zining Jun''s cultivation is a little better, so he can naturally feel the strength of these people.

    The strong man like brass was far more powerful than her. As for the old man, he was open-minded and didn''t know what level of cultivation he had reached. Although it seemed that they didn''t mean to provoke, zining Jun remained vigilant.

    She was relieved to see that they were leaving.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Shen Zhenyi spoke again.

    "Wait a minute. You''ll regret it if you leave now."

    He even tried to stop it.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long hold the forehead with their hands. Master, you can stop. People are angry with you. It''s good to leave with grace. The little girl is also very poor

    Sure enough, the strong man widened his eyes and said angrily, "the old master is kind and doesn''t care about you. If you die like this again, I won''t be used to you!"

    Chu Huoluo also hurriedly pulled Shen Zhen''s clothes, "master... Forget it..."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, shook his head and said, "I have no other intention, just want to ask, this ice extremely sick bone is probably beyond me, and no one in the world can cure the seven injuries. Since we meet on a narrow road, it''s also fate. How about I help you cure it?"

    what?

    The old man and the giant man stared round at the same time. They couldn''t believe their ears.

    The little girl also stopped crying for a moment, with a look of hope on her face, but immediately shook her head sadly, "Grandpa, don''t believe him. The iron miracle doctor said that there is no medicine for my disease. How can he be cured?"

    Famous doctors all over the world say that a disease that cannot be cured can be cured by meeting a young man by chance? Trust him. He''s just out of his mind.

    The old man''s face darkened. After living for so many years, he naturally knew that there was no good thing that pie fell from the sky. But now, it''s hard to avoid the feeling of grasping the straw, which is nothing more than a dead horse as a living horse doctor.

    He looked at Shen Zhenyi seriously and said word by word: "little friend, if you can cure my granddaughter''s disease, I guangshengjun will naturally repay you ten million times in the future. But if you dare to amuse me, no matter who you are or what backstage you have, you will be crushed to pieces!"

    The ugly talk comes first.

    Guangshengjun is also a well-known figure in overlord city. He sees that Shen Zhenyi has such cultivation knowledge when he is so young. He only thinks he is a child of a famous family, so he will have this threat.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged carelessly and said, "as I said, since meeting is fate, I will treat the girl and don''t want anything in return. If you believe me, let me give the needle."

    "If you don''t believe it, forget it."

    He always gives others a choice, but he won''t force others to help.

    After saying this, Shen Zhenyi turned back and sat down by the river again. The fishing rod shook and the river stagnated, as if frozen in an instant.

    ¡ª¡ªBut when you look carefully, you can still see that the river water is a soft liquid, which has not turned into solid ice, but a wonderful stagnation, which makes people feel even more mysterious.

    Guangshengjun had never seen such a young man. After thinking for a while, he finally clenched his teeth and said, "OK! I believe you once. This third childe Shen, please give me a needle for my granddaughter! If you can save her, I will pay her back!"

 Chapter 470

    "Grandpa!"

    Xin''er was in a hurry and shouted, "how can I trust such a stranger? I don''t want him to cure."

    Guangshengjun body a meal, naturally understand the granddaughter''s concerns.

    But when there is no way out, no matter what method, how can we not try.

    If not, it''s a big deal to kill this person.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care what he was thinking, but he did it with his hands. It''s not a big deal.

    Ice is very sick... He has seen one too.

    "Third childe Shen, your eyes are burning. Yes, my grandson is really very ill with ice. I don''t know how you can treat it?"

    When he is ill and goes to hospital, he always has to ask clearly. Guang Shengjun has been ill for a long time and plans to take the pulse of the young man first.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "the method of changing pulse with gold needle."

    The giant man beside Guang Shengjun took a breath and looked at Shen Zhenyi incredulously.

    "Saint Jun, he said... The golden needle changes the pulse? Didn''t the iron doctor say that this method has been lost for thousands of years? No one knows it at all?"

    Bingji bone disease is the patient''s own extreme weakness. In fact, this person should not live in this world. It is a disease without medicine.

    If you want to prolong your life, there may be some ways, but if you want to cure it completely, you have to use the method of changing your life against the sky.

    The golden needle changing pulse is a mysterious medical skill in itself. It is a method of directly reconstituting muscles and bones and meridians inside the body by using the golden needle to extradite the power of heaven and earth. It is said that this method has been preserved in canglan secret library, but it has been lost for thousands of years.

    Guangshengjun is the core figure in overlord city. He has great power. He also wants to find this method for his granddaughter, but he hasn''t found it for so many years. How dare anyone on the roadside say he can use this method?

    "Little brother, aren''t you lying to me?"

    He was surprised and delighted, but he couldn''t believe it.

    "It''s true or false. You''ll know if it''s true or false."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly. He didn''t deliberately cut the white. Anyway, whether it can be done or not will be known at a glance.

    "Grandpa, how could he change the pulse with a golden needle! It''s a lie at a glance!"

    Xin''er listened to Grandpa''s growing belief in Shen Zhenyi. She was dissatisfied and shouted, "don''t forget that the heize military division in the city has always wanted to deal with your old man. Maybe this is the trap they designed!"

    Although overlord city has become an isolated city, surrounded by fierce animals, it is difficult to expand in the future. The internal struggle for power and profit has never stopped.

    Guangshengjun and heize military division fought fiercely in the inner city. Now, because guangshengjun is busy treating his granddaughter, heize military division''s sphere of influence has expanded greatly, and even the east wind is overwhelming the west wind.

    Although xiner is young, she has many eyes. She is anxious in her heart. She has reminded her grandfather several times not to bother. Anyway, she has a terminal illness and can''t be saved at all.

    The foundation of Guangsheng family is the top priority.

    Along the way, she has been urging her grandfather to return to the inner city as soon as possible to deal with affairs and avoid the assassination and ambush of the Kurosawa faction.

    ¡ª¡ªThis inexplicable young man was naturally classified by Xin''er as a conspirator.

    Guangshengjun shook his hand, took her and said with a bitter smile, "but what''s the harm if you just try. Since this third childe Shen can tell you that you are very sick and have eyes like a torch, you can''t talk nonsense and offend others."

    Bingji sick bone is very rare. Many so-called miracle doctors may not be able to diagnose it. Shen Zhenyi sat by the river and didn''t look back. He was able to determine his granddaughter''s disease. Based on this, guangshengjun dared to gamble.

    "This may have been a good word for a long time!"

    Xin''er remembers to jump.

    Although guangshengjun kept secret about her specific disease, with the ability of heize military division, she could certainly find out her cause - Thinking of this, xiner was full of doubt about Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t pay attention to the little girl, turned around and looked at Guang Shengjun, frowned and said: "if there was a gold needle here, now you can apply the needle to help her introduce the pulse of heaven and earth first, but it''s a pity that you don''t have it at hand. In a few days, I''ll go back and ask the blacksmith to make a set..."

    This man doesn''t even have a gold needle. He wants to pretend to be a miracle doctor!

    Guang shengxin''er is in tears. I hope grandpa can wake up as soon as possible and don''t be cheated by this big liar.

    Guangshengjun was not aware of the difference. He said positively, "my granddaughter is very ill. I have many kinds of medicinal materials and instruments around me. I also happen to have a set of gold needles. Please see if it is suitable for me, third childe Shen?"

    He stretched out his hand and the strong man who drove the car hurriedly held a brocade box. When he opened it, it was really a set of needles, big and small.

    Shen Zhenyi took a rough look and nodded: "it''s a little rough, but it''s barely usable."

    This is the peerless gold needle of the iron miracle doctor life protection hall! In your mouth, is it something rough and barely usable?

    The strong man''s lips moved and tried to make complaints about it.

    Shen Zhenyi''s index finger picked up, and the thickest and longest gold needle in the brocade box flew out and landed firmly in his white jade palm.

    "Come on, right here. Give her a needle to connect her main vein and prolong her life for a few years."

    His tone was casual, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.

    At present, even guangshengjun can''t cry or laugh. Is it really too hasty to choose to believe this person? Xin''er''s body is so weak. In the past, doctors had to recuperate for a long time to apply needles, and then let Guang Shengjun take action to protect Xin''er''s fragile meridians.

    ¡ª¡ªYou don''t have any preparations now. You''re going to do it?

    He hesitated for a moment, frowned and said, "you know, my granddaughter''s innate endowment is too weak. I''m afraid she can''t be treated suddenly. I''ll use genuine Qi to help her get through the meridians of the whole body, protect the vital points of the heart, brain, Dantian and perineum, and then ask you to do it?"

    The big deal is just a waste of effort.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head flatly, "no, it''s a waste of time. Moreover, the power of heaven and earth will conflict with your true Qi. It''s just painting a snake and adding feet. Everyone has his own reason for treatment. If you believe me, one shot will have an immediate effect. If you don''t believe me, please."

    The old man may be a big man in the inner city, but Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care at all. If you are destined to come, if you are not destined to go, you are an unknown person. His willingness to help is already the cause, so you don''t have to ask too much.

    "Grandpa!"

    Xin''er is even more angry. What is it like? If I give you a needle to die, can you afford it?

    Guangshengjun hesitated for a long time. He turned his head and looked at his granddaughter''s thin figure. He struggled in his heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "please do it, third childe Shen!"

    Only by fighting and dragging on, Xin''er will die.

    ¡ª¡ªIf the third childe Shen increases Xin''er''s pain, he will be broken to pieces!

 Chapter 471

    "Shifu is really looking for trouble..."

    Chu Huoluo murmured with Princess long. She didn''t think it necessary to be a good person at all. With master''s superior attitude, even if she was a good person, others might not appreciate it.

    But she also knows that third childe Shen is such a person.

    ¡ª¡ªIf not, they may not live to this day at all.

    "I don''t want it!"

    Xin''er is still protesting, but Shen Zhenyi ignores her at all and gives her a gentle move. Xiner involuntarily flew out from behind guangshengjun, fell in front of Shen Zhenyi, and sat down cross legged.

    Guangshengjun''s face changed slightly, "little friendly Kung Fu."

    Xin''er is born with a special constitution and can hardly practice martial arts, but he has hundreds of years of pure Qi in his body to protect himself. Ordinary experts can''t get close to him at all.

    Shen Zhenyi was able to control it from a distance, so that she had no power to fight back.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s terrible to put this skill in the outer city.

    Fu Shou, a strong driver, seemed to think of something. He came up to guangshengjun and said in a low voice, "old master, I remember. When we came out of the inner city, someone mentioned the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa, saying that he made great achievements and was promoted to level 4 sect because he saved the fierce beast besieged the city..."

    "Oh?"

    Guangshengjun picked his eyebrows. Even if he survived such a small matter, he wouldn''t take it to heart. However, it also shows that Shen Zhenyi is really the best in the outer city, which is consistent with his martial arts realm.

    "What are you doing?"

    Xiner is bound by the invisible force and is even more angry. She wants to struggle but doesn''t move, gritting her teeth and shouting.

    "Offend."

    Shen Zhenyi ignored her, his right hand shook, and the gold needle shot out, stabbing Baihui Point on her head, and there was no top in a moment!

    "Rat dare!"

    Guangshengjun''s eyes were split. He never thought that this man was bold and dared to do it in front of himself. This needle is not a cure, it is clearly fatal!

    If the spirit of heaven goes down, there will be no life.

    Guangshengjun roared with grief and anger. He just wanted to run to see his granddaughter first, and then break the man into pieces!

    But as soon as he moved, he froze.

    ¡ª¡ªNo.

    If Shen Zhenyi has a chance to kill, he will react to the true Qi in Xin''er''s body and trigger the counterattack of the power of heaven and earth - this is the protection guangshengjun has done for his granddaughter.

    Now this layer of protection has not been activated. Can it be said that this person''s martial arts can surpass himself and can''t bypass this layer of protection?

    ¡ª¡ªIf he really has this ability, why do he have to do it to a little girl.

    Guangshengjun was very deep in the city. He felt wrong when he thought about it. When he looked closely, he saw his granddaughter''s body shaking, but there was no sign of dying. On the contrary, he had a ruddy meaning on his face.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is clearly the phase of vitality reconstruction?

    Does this needle really change life against the sky and change the main pulse?

    When guangshengjun was surprised, Shen Zhenyi had dropped his hand and retreated, his face was indifferent, "well, take her back to rest for a while. After half a year, I can gradually recast the meridians for her with a needle. After several times, I can recover to be like a normal person."

    He was still quiet, as if he had not cured his terminal illness, but had done a trivial thing.

    Guang Shengjun was surprised and happy. He rushed forward to hug his granddaughter and put his hand on her pulse. There was a surprise on his face.

    ¡ª¡ªPeople with ice extremely ill bones have stagnant meridians and bones, which are superficial. The pulse is similar to nothing, almost no different from the dead.

    Now, although Xin''er''s pulse is still weak, it has a gentle pulse. This thread of vitality is like thunder in Guang Shengjun''s ears!

    "Really... Really!"

    With one needle, the main vein runs through. From Baihui Point on the top of the head to Huiyin point, a long spine is actually in the process of gradual formation!

    Heaven and earth are full of energy and vigorous in the body, full of vitality!

    "This... How can this be done?"

    While guangshengjun was ecstatic, he was even more surprised.

    ¡ª¡ªThe iron miracle doctor of the life Preservation Hall explained to him that changing the pulse with the golden needle was a very fine and holy skill in the mouth of the miracle doctor. According to the records in the broken short chapter, using the technique of changing the pulse with the golden needle was originally an act of changing the life against the heaven, which would be punished by the heaven and suffered a natural disaster.

    Of course, this is alarmist, but the golden needle changing pulse is indeed an extremely complex technique. The iron miracle doctor has studied for many years, but he can only get his fur and is ashamed.

    I didn''t expect the young man to have such a miraculous effect with a needle.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this really a golden needle changing pulse?

    Guangshengjun, who felt that his world outlook had been subverted, looked at Shen Zhenyi blankly and even forgot to thank him.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to thank him. When the matter was over, he didn''t want to stay much. He waved and ordered three female disciples to pack up things with him and leave.

    Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s back, Guang Shengjun reacted. He pondered for a while, took out a jade pendant from his sleeve, handed it to Fushou, and said, "go and give my master''s jade pendant to the third childe Shen, saying that if he is in trouble in the inner city in the future, just come to me."

    The jade pendant is blue in color and has the shape of a white bird. It is lifelike.

    Fushou was surprised. "Old master, will you give this to him?"

    The third childe Shen cured the young lady. The master must be grateful and shed tears. There must be a big reward. But it''s too solemn to give him the white bird jade pendant.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the treasure left by our ancestors. The person holding the white bird jade pendant can almost get the full support of Guangsheng family.

    "He can save Xin''er. Even if I lose all my money, I''m willing to."

    Guangshengjun nodded firmly, "besides, he needs to inject xiner many times. Of course, I have to show my sincerity."

    He paused and said, "it seems that he has any trouble when he enters the inner city. At that time, with my jade pendant and the power of Guangsheng family, he will be able to clean up easily. He will be tied to our Guangsheng family. Why not?"

    Although guangshengjun doesn''t know the context, there must be a reason why Zijian mountain villa can''t be promoted directly to the inner city because it has been upgraded to a level 4 sect. Coupled with Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts cultivation, it is likely that someone is making trouble behind the scenes.

    Of course, he can take the initiative to clear the obstacles for Shen Zhenyi. Even Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know what happened.

    ¡ª¡ªBut there''s no way to be kind.

    Therefore, guangshengjun was ruthless and handed the family jade pendant to Shen Zhenyi, so that he could use the power of Guangsheng''s family at any time.

    ¡ª¡ªNormal people should be grateful, right?

    Guangshengjun feels that although he is old, his sensitivity is not bad. He has his own way of buying people''s hearts.

    Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi''s reaction was still indifferent. He took the jade pendant sent by Fushou, looked up and down, and only said faintly:

    "Oh."

 Chapter 472

    Shen Zhenyi''s insipid reaction made Fushou feel very boring. He wanted to explain the value of this white bird jade pendant for him, but he felt that it affected the mystery of the owner''s house. Besides, guangshengjun didn''t explain, and he didn''t dare to talk. He had to step back and don''t mention it.

    "Unexpectedly, it''s from this family..."

    Shen Zhenyi turned over the white bird jade pendant and handed it to Princess long.

    "Master, do you know me again?" Chu Huoluo asked casually.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. "It''s just an old friend with a little relationship. It''s nothing. Take it for the time being. This jade pendant is made of natural warm jade. It can suppress demons and help break through. You can wear it in turn. It''s useless."

    The symbolic meaning behind the jade pendant represents the strength of Guangsheng family. Shen Zhenyi didn''t care at all.

    "And this effect?"

    Chu Huoluo took the jade pendant from Princess long and looked at it curiously for a while. She only felt that her tentacles were warm. In addition, there was nothing special.

    Not to mention that Shen Zhenyi and others played with the jade pendant, he said that Fushou returned to guangshengjun to recover his life and drove back to the inner city with guangshengjun. On the way, Xin''er woke up and felt a sharp pain in her body, as if she had been torn, and she couldn''t help moaning.

    "Are you awake?"

    Guangshengjun lovingly put her down and took a pulse to investigate. He found that her breath was stable and her vitality gradually appeared, which was even more reassuring.

    Xin''er was still a little confused and frowned, "what''s the matter with me? Where''s the apprentice just now?"

    She was restrained by Shen Zhenyi and couldn''t move. She just felt a flash of gold in front of her and a sharp pain on her head. She immediately lost consciousness. Now she doesn''t understand what happened.

    "Don''t be so rude."

    Guangshengjun stopped her, "we''re lucky this time. Unexpectedly, we met a miracle doctor who can change the pulse with a golden needle!"

    Until now, although guangshengjun has calmed down, he is still in a dream.

    ¡ª¡ªThe disease that has plagued his granddaughter for so long has been cured for no reason?

    He didn''t know how much he had paid before, and invited many miracle doctors and experts. In the end, he was disappointed.

    Now, seeing that Xin''er can have a main vein, her spine is reorganized for the power of heaven and earth, and the cold is forced out of her body, I can only say that she is overjoyed and dare not even think about it.

    "He... He cured me?"

    Xin''er was also surprised. She stroked her back. Although it was painful and itchy, she had a sense of strength and fullness she had never experienced.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it really cured?

    She wept with joy.

    Guangshengjun patted her on the shoulder with a happy face, but his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.

    He whispered to Fushou, "after returning to the inner city, check the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa and turn it back to my desk."

    "Yes!"

    Fushou nodded and took orders.

    For Shen Zhenyi, the attention of the big man is meaningless. He is still leisurely. He wanders around the grand scenery of the 19th outer city and hasn''t returned to abandoned sword villa for a long time. Shen Zhenyi didn''t leave for home until Shen Baihe returned to the villa with a new group of old disciples.

    He was greeted by Shen Baihe in a wheelchair.

    After this action, Shen Baihe seems to have recovered a bit of energy and spirit. Although he is still deliberately cowardly and humble, he at least dares to look at people.

    "Third brother, fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. This time I returned to abandon sword mountain villa and brought back 429 disciples. I had a safe trip."

    After becoming a level-4 sect, the number of people who can recruit vagrants outside the city will greatly increase - of course, the general sect will not waste casually, but only recruit qualified seedlings into the city every once in a while.

    For Shen Zhenyi, of course, it doesn''t matter. First, take some people who abandoned sword mountain villa back to the city. You can use it if you have a quota. It''s not tangled at all.

    Master Shen Shou still stayed where he was and organized the warriors of the whole eight cultivation world to resist the fierce beasts. After he entered the world of seven injuries, his strength was greatly improved due to the follow-up of wanzang sword in Shen Zhenyi''s calligraphy. At present, he is more than enough to guard against the attack of small groups of fierce animals.

    Among the 429 people, including the martial artists of affiliated forces such as the Dragon Emperor''s house, when they came to the world of seven injuries, they became more united and completely obeyed the orders of abandoned sword mountain villa - this is the only way to survive.

    "For the time being, we will arrange to live in the outer city. The martial arts to be cultivated will be distributed by grandma Chihuo."

    The Qi of the world of seven injuries is strong, which is one level higher than that of the world of eight cultivation. The cultivation speed of these martial artists and disciples has accelerated a lot, and many people are expected to break through the realm of God and man. Naturally, they can grant martial arts directly pointing to the realm of God and man according to their own situation.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the first step is difficult, over time, Zijian mountain villa can still cultivate many martial artists who are the most important in the realm of God and man.

    Barely enough for a level Four sect.

    It''s much better than before when they had only a few people.

    It is more difficult to practice in the realm of God and man. Among 10000 people, only one may be advanced.

    For example, in the outer cities of overlord City, except for family members, businessmen and those responsible for logistics, at least 34% of the population are God, man and martial arts. However, it is rare that one of the heroes can step into the second tier and the third tier.

    In the 19th century, there were hundreds of millions of people in the outer city, and the third level of God and man was only a few. It is almost an old sect that can only cultivate one after exhausting the resources of a generation.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the leaders of the seven sects were all slapped to death by Shen Zhenyi. Now the proportion of the third-class experts in the realm of God and man in the 19th outer city has fallen to an unprecedented low.

    As a level-3 sect, the proportion of experts in Yijian mountain villa was quite appropriate. Shen Zhenyi was far away from everyone, followed by ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Longjun. In addition, Yu Dashao, nu Qianfa and others were the periphery. The only thing missing was a large number of low-level disciples.

    Now a large number of people have come, which can be regarded as a complement for the time being.

    But now, Zijian mountain villa has been promoted to level 4 sect. Theoretically, it needs a fourth level master of the divine and human realm, more third level elders of the divine and human realm, and hundreds or even thousands of second level core disciples of the divine and human realm. Now it''s far from enough.

    However, abandoned sword villa has always had such a fault, and Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    ¡ª¡ªIn any case, it has wasted a lot of energy for him to rise quickly with several disciples around him. It''s really not easy for others to keep up with him.

    But this brother

    Shen Zhenyi took a deep look at Shen Baihe in the wheelchair, sighed gently, and didn''t say much.

    "Take your disciples and practice martial arts together. But in a few days, it''s the year-end Da Bi. It should be very helpful for you to go and observe it at that time."

    Shen Zhenyi unexpectedly gave Shen Baihe a pardon.

 Chapter 473

    "Why is Shifu suddenly so kind to the eldest childe?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised and asked Princess long quietly.

    Princess long couldn''t touch her head, so she could only frown and say, "master must have deep meaning, and we don''t have to guess."

    "I always thought master would not give him this cheap brother any good fruit to eat."

    Chu Huoluo has this intuition.

    Shen Baihe is a man with evil intentions. He often wants to harm his brother. He says that master will still have deep love for his brother. People don''t believe it.

    Shen Zhenyi kept quiet, and Shen Baihe was more powerful than before. He looked sincere to Shen Zhenyi, as if he really changed his mind and became a new man.

    With the return of Shen Baihe, the promotion to the inner city''s year-end Dabi is finally imminent.

    This year''s year-end ratio is very different from the past. Compared with the previous seven sects on martial arts, it attracts martial artists in the city to watch the ceremony.

    "This time, it was the high-level sect from the inner city that fought with the third childe Shen!"

    "It''s amazing. Maybe we won''t have the chance to see these experts all our life!"

    "It''s just that third childe Shen has made such great achievements. How can it be more difficult to enter the inner city?"

    "I think maybe it''s just a formality. After all, anyway, they always want to promote Zijian mountain villa into the inner city? Otherwise, it''s not suitable for a level-4 sect like the outer city..."

    Everyone talked about it.

    Zijian mountain villa has been upgraded to level 4 sect gate, which is unique in the outer city. There has never been such a precedent before.

    "Don''t look."

    On the far mountain, the magic sword liushang whispered, persuading his master.

    The swordsman sat on the grass with his knees in his hands, staring blankly at the direction of abandoned sword villa.

    "I want to worship third childe Shen as a teacher. If I don''t have this blessing, it''s good to be able to worship in abandoned sword villa."

    His eyes were filled with longing.

    "Don''t be delusional!"

    The evil sword liushang coldly reminded, "don''t forget, although you haven''t officially become an orc, you have also participated in the action against the abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi is willing to let you go. It''s the best of benevolence and righteousness!"

    He paused and seemed to shiver. He thought of Shen Zhenyi''s strength. Even as a sword, he felt afraid.

    The patriarch of the seven sects can''t move in front of the man who looks like a demon God.

    "But I always feel that only childe Shen can help me find my sword heart."

    The swordsman was ignorant, but he had a strange intuition.

    "Really?"

    The demon sword died for a while, and the sword body made a buzzing sound, "if you can find the heart of the sword, the cultivation realm and sword technique can be far more than now."

    The swordsman has traveled thousands of mountains and rivers and has been looking for the heart of the sword - or the heart of the sword he shared with the demon sword liushang.

    "Just, you are a boy polluted by the magic sword after all. Even that man may not be able to accept you?"

    The hope soon cooled down again. The devil sword liushang shook his head slowly and felt that the hope of the swordsman to worship the abandoned sword villa was too slim.

    "The unintentional sword is chaotic and chaotic. It can be described as a magic sword. People feel terrible only when they are stupid. In fact, it''s nothing."

    The swordsman muttered to himself and repeated what Shen Zhenyi told him, with a bit of melancholy in his tone.

    I don''t know how many people in the world fear the existence of magic sword, but Mr. Shen will not.

    ¡ª¡ªIn his eyes, it was just an ordinary weapon.

    "Does he really think so?"

    Magic sword liushang doesn''t believe it.

    The world is biased against the magic sword. The so-called "magic sword" is the sense of the sword spirit. However, the owner can''t control it. In turn, he is affected by the sword spirit, resulting in emotional control. He is too excited or crazy when using the sword. Over time, he even becomes crazy.

    Because the sword is a lethal weapon, the sword spirit born spontaneously always has the instinct to kill. If it is not controlled, the sword holder''s killing intention will naturally increase greatly.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in the final analysis, it is their own desire and killing intention that drive the root, and the magic sword can only add fuel to the fire at most.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least the magic sword of the seven wounded world is only this level.

    But the world''s fools are unwilling to reflect on themselves when they make mistakes, and often put the responsibility on the "magic sword" with different phases.

    Therefore, the magic sword is notorious, and the holder of the magic sword is far away.

    Shouzhe sect suffered the disaster of extermination at that time, on the one hand, it was because they were suppressed and overturned by the other several sects, on the other hand, it was also because their Zhenzong treasure was the magic sword, which gave people motivation and an excuse to kill.

    As for the final joint massacre of Shouzhe sect, there was no source of the magic sword at all. It was not important to see it again from the swordsman until a hundred years later.

    "Speaking of it, Shen Zhenyi has avenged you. All the sects in those years, except those who were promoted to the inner city, have now been killed."

    Shen Zhenyi killed seven sect leaders. In addition, the falling sect door was also found by the swordsman himself. It was clean. The great revenge has been avenged, and he doesn''t need to invest in Orc heart organization to draw strength.

    ¡ª¡ªLater, Shen Zhenyi shocked Jiuzhai lake, killed Lei Jiang among the orcs, and then asked three disciples to guard the city wall and repel thousands of animal waves. Everything made the swordsmen excited, so he wanted to worship the master.

    He hesitated to wander around the abandoned sword mountain villa these days. He looked at the disciples'' practice from a distance. He was jealous and wished he couldn''t throw himself into it immediately.

    "But he killed general Lei and seven sect leaders in the city. Too many people offended him. I don''t know how long he can live." the magic sword liushang sighed, "if you really want to go, I won''t stop you, but it''s best to solve the trouble in abandoned sword villa."

    After they enter the inner city and have been protected by the inner city for a hundred years, it will be much safer for swordsmen to go to the master again

    "But if you go later, how can you compare to sending charcoal in the snow."

    The swordsman saw the lights on all sides from a distance, and knew that many powerful level-4 sects had come from the direction of the inner city.

    He had made up his mind and walked firmly in the direction of Zijian mountain villa.

    Chu Huoluo stood at the door to greet the guests. Seeing the swordsman coming from a distance, he was quite vigilant and shouted, "what are you doing here? What''s the plot?"

    The swordsman bowed his hands from a distance and said respectfully, "elder martial sister Chu, I know that today''s villa has a year-end competition for promotion. There are many passes and many fights. I''m here to help boxing. Please let me in."

    The year-end big ratio is the comprehensive strength of a sect in the school examination. The strength of the sect leader is important, and the ability of the disciples can not be ignored.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is strong, but the number of disciples is too small. Swordsmen want to take this opportunity to enter abandoned sword mountain villa. First, they worship the teacher and second, they also repay the kindness of third childe Shen.

    "Can you help?"

    Chu Huoluo despised it, but she finally let the swordsman go, "get in and watch your magic sword."

 Chapter 474

    In the abandoned sword villa, Zou Yuelong sat in the lobby angrily and complained: "the third childe Shen is really leisurely. He actually caught me as a coolie and didn''t come to see the guest himself. What''s the reason?"

    That''s what he said, but he kept fiddling with a grasshopper made of grass in his hand, turning it over and over, as if there was some great mystery hidden in it.

    Sakyamuni sat on his head and smiled bitterly.

    From that day, martial uncle came to see Shen Zhenyi. After talking, Shen Zhenyi was not frightened by the inner city. Instead, he charmed Zou Yuelong with this grass grasshopper.

    He seemed to be obsessed with it. He kept turning it up and down and insisted that there was profound martial arts in it. Sakyamuni stared at it several times. No matter how he looked at it, it was an ordinary thing, the so-called peerless martial arts... He thought that martial uncle''s brain was more likely to be broken.

    "Martial uncle, the people from the inner city are coming. Would you like to receive them first?"

    He gently reminded Zou Yuelong.

    Zou Yuelong stared and said angrily, "what''s the urge? Of course I know!"

    This year''s promotion is much different from the past. People come from the inner city, so the procedure is also different.

    The main gates in the inner city don''t want to have too much contact with people in the outer city, so the inner city patrol envoy arranges the reception.

    Zou Yuelong has been relying on abandoning sword mountain villa, and this task is natural.

    Although he muttered that he would not accept it, he had nothing to do.

    "Who arrived first?"

    Zou Yuelong asked Sakyamuni languidly.

    "There are the moon god of Qinghui sect, Wang Chong of Wuxing four doors, and Hong yinlie of the hundred lions Hall..."

    When Sakyamuni announced the names of these people, he felt cold on his back. Even if he has been to the inner city several times, he has never had the opportunity to see so many fourth heaviest experts in the realm of God and man at one time.

    ¡ª¡ªThese people condescend and come to the outer city in person to prevent Shen Zhenyi from being promoted?

    Luo Da''s face is too big.

    Sakyamuni was naked in the outer city. Although he was well-informed, he did not stay in the inner city for a long time. He had no deep understanding of the strength of the inner city leaders.

    Zou Yuelong''s face was gloomy.

    "They all came so fast."

    Even if it is ordered by Tianmen, these old foxes may not be so self-conscious. It seems that it is really better for county officials to take charge now. It is really surprising that Luo Da Tianwang''s power.

    "What''s the difference between fast and slow."

    Sakyamuni smiled bitterly, "these fourth level masters of the divine and human realm have come. What else to say? No matter how powerful the third childe Shen is, he is by no means their opponent."

    He is now sure that King Luo really doesn''t want Zijian mountain villa to be promoted to the inner city.

    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, even if several fourth level sects are sent down to suppress it, it''s enough for several triple disciples of the realm of God and man to come here. Why should the fourth level ancestor of the realm of God and man appear?

    "That''s hard to say."

    Before Zou Yuelong, of course, he didn''t believe that Shen Zhenyi could break through, but after he got the grass grasshopper, his attitude suddenly changed greatly.

    "This third childe Shen... Is not a simple person."

    He hummed a little song, "I think the Raptor will cross the river this time. The strong dragon will press the local snake. We have a good play!"

    Zou Yuelong and Shi Shiran got up and went to the side hall to meet the three masters.

    Hundred lions hall, Hong yinlie.

    Wuxing four doors, Wang Chong.

    Qinghui sect, moon god.

    These three people are on one side and ignore each other - there is no intersection between their sects. Because the inner city is fierce and competitive to some extent, there is no need to make friends.

    Hong yinlie has been sitting quietly, his face is not angry but powerful, and his bearing is calm. He really has the taste of a sect of masters.

    Wang Chong looked impatient. He paced slowly in the hall, his face gloomy, and his eyebrows filled with impatience.

    The moon god stood in the void with disdain on his face. It can be said that his dissatisfaction with the outer city was written on his face.

    In addition to these three people, Guo song, who is called "Guo Fuzi", is also here. He smiles and mediates, and talks with each of the three people, which is a little embarrassing.

    Zou Yuelong laughed as soon as he went in. "You''re here. It''s probably the highest combat power in the 19th outer city in history. Don''t be impatient. The promotion to the year-end competition will begin soon. You can also return to the inner city as soon as possible. You don''t have to stay here."

    The moon god gently shook his sleeve, pinched his nose and said, "that''s nice. In fact, it''s just a mere abandoned sword villa. What do you want us to do together? What''s the point that any clan can overwhelm abandoned sword villa?"

    As a rule, if you want to be promoted, you have to challenge three with one, and win all the battles of the patriarch, the elders and the disciples before you can be eligible for promotion.

    For example, if the previous seven sects were still there, if Zijian mountain villa wanted to be promoted, it chose three of the seven three-level sects to challenge.

    Zongzhu battle is the highest combat power in zongmen, one-on-one single fight.

    The elder battle is to select three experts and compete with each other.

    Disciple battle is to select 100 disciples and form a group to fight.

    Three wars and two victories can be regarded as a successful challenge. Only by winning three zongmen in a row can we be qualified for promotion.

    This is actually very difficult, especially if the strength of each sect is equal and it is difficult to have an overwhelming advantage, we have to compromise and discuss with each other, and there are many inside stories.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, according to this standard, abandoned sword mountain villa has already been completed.

    He is equal to one person destroying seven cases. According to the war record, the promotion is also stable.

    It''s a pity that the inner city can''t admit this record, nor say that he killed the seven patriarchs alone. Everyone was vague and didn''t investigate.

    Now Lord Luo has found three level-4 sects for Zijian mountain villa. It''s impossible to break through the promotion.

    Not to mention whether Shen Zhenyi has been promoted to the fourth place in the realm of God and man, that is, the disciples of abandon sword mountain villa, also have absolutely no such thickness.

    So the moon god felt that it was meaningless to send three families down. Any one was enough to make Shen Zhenyi taste the taste of failure.

    "If so, we''ll trouble Qinghui sect to take care of the abandoned sword villa first. We can also return as soon as possible."

    Wang Chong spoke coldly. As the fourth expert in the realm of God and man, of course, he doesn''t want to waste time on such trivial things. It''s best to finish the task as soon as possible and return to the inner city.

    The moon god said angrily, "since you are in a hurry, why don''t you wake up the four doors first!"

    Although they are sure to win, this is a matter of offending others. Moreover, it is difficult for disciples and elders to avoid losing hands or casualties in the war. If others are in front, they will suffer less losses.

    Hong yinlie was silent, but the hundred lions hall obviously had no intention of taking the lead.

    okay.

    Zou Yuelong laughed. These are three monks who have no water to eat! Although King Luo has great authority, he didn''t expect how the following people would pass the buck. If only one family was sent, they might bite their teeth and go all out to finish it. The three families got into trouble together.

 Chapter 475

    "Since the three families don''t want to compete first, they can only draw lots in the end."

    Zou Yuelong teased and said that the three families had no objection. Anyway, for them, it was just a passing game. If they were unlucky, they would have to fight with abandoned sword villa and lose some people.

    After Zijian mountain villa was upgraded to level 4 sect gate, because it was not moved to the inner city for the time being, it only expanded the original site thousands of times, brought all the surrounding yards into the scope of Zijian mountain villa and rebuilt the gate.

    People in the inner city are probably too lazy to bother, and this promotion of Dabi is only for the purpose of assessing the abandonment of a family in Jianshan villa, so they simply put Dabi''s place in the white tower yard, the back mountain of the villa.

    According to Shen Zhenyi''s meaning, a white tower will be built here in the future, which is similar to the original site of Zijian mountain villa that day, but it has not started yet. It only has the name of white tower yard.

    Now, apart from a few fine houses, there is only a large open space, which is suitable for competition.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t rush to the back mountain. He was still dressing and bathing slowly in his rebuilt mengjian building.

    Chu Huoluo and other three disciples kept at the door and kept conveying the latest news.

    "Shifu, the sect sent from the inner city this time includes one hundred lions hall, one Wuxing four sect and one Qinghui sect. It seems that they are all level-4 sect, and there are the fourth level masters in the realm of God and man..."

    Although the dragon county Lord is not worried, he is also a little nervous.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, this was the first time she saw the four level sect gate in the inner city. She didn''t know their strength.

    "Master, do you know these families? Are they fierce?" Chu Huoluo asked curiously.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head indoors, "I don''t know."

    He does know many secrets, but not all cats and dogs can impress him.

    Moreover, these four level sects have only risen from the outer city in recent hundreds of years, and Shen Zhenyi can''t know all of them.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the level-4 sect, the fourth master in the realm of God and man, seems to be blocking his way forward. The king Luo is too big.

    "Master, are you sure that the fourth master in the realm of God and man?"

    Princess long asked.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "you have the experience of using the blood of the sword to surpass the realm outside the city to deal with thousands of fierce beasts. What do you think? How powerful is the fourth level of the realm of God and man?"

    The three of them used the blood of sword Jue to release great power in an instant. In fact, they touched the fourth threshold of God''s human realm and could feel their power.

    "Is it true that, as you said, the fourth level of God and man can control this force similar to natural disasters?"

    Chu Huoluo is amazing.

    Although the power of jianjue''s blood is powerful, it is only used temporarily, and they can''t control it at all, so they can only release it without restriction.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause there are thousands of fierce animals in front of us, we can have brilliant results. If we are one-on-one experts, this attack is sudden and a waste of real Qi.

    Shen Zhenyi said that if you are the real fourth level master in the realm of God and man, you can control the powerful power of heaven and earth within a certain range, which is the typical performance of entering the middle level of the realm of God and man.

    Chu Huoluo and other three people were shocked at the thought of that terrible power.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough master was never defeated, he met too many enemies every time.

    Master... Can you continue the myth of invincibility?

    "Have they all gone to the white tower yard?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He put on his coat and asked Shi Shi ran.

    "Yes."

    Princess long nodded.

    These four level sect members in the inner city are very proud and impatient. They have no intention of exchanging greetings with people in the outer city. They all went to the white tower courtyard early and rested in the refined house, waiting for the challenge of abandoning sword villa.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi calmly pushed the door and went out, "let''s get ready to go and settle the matter as soon as possible so as not to disturb Qingjing."

    When the inner city sect went out, all the people in the outer city opened the pot. Although the disciples of abandon sword mountain villa ignored this matter under the example of Shen Zhenyi, it was inevitable that others came in and out and only felt Luo Kuai.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t worry about the fourth level sect at all, but hates the noise outside.

    Master is still so domineering!

    Chu Huoluo laughed and followed Shen Zhenyi.

    "By the way, how does this rule start?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t know the rules for promotion to Dabi, so she asked Princess long back.

    Princess long replied, "Zou Dharma protector knows that you must not know. After talking about the white tower courtyard, go to him first. He will arrange the subsequent process, as long as we follow the steps."

    ¡ª¡ªOthers are worried about abandoning sword mountain villa. After talking with Shifu, Zou Baofa seems confident and doesn''t seem to worry about third childe Shen at all.

    Sure enough, after Shen Zhenyi and his disciples led the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa to the white tower courtyard, Sakyamuni picked them up at the door and took them to Zou Yuelong. Zou Yuelong lay lazily on the table and only stared at the grasshopper made of straw. Seeing Shen Zhenyi and others come in, regardless of their priorities, he just shouted: "third childe Shen, you grasshopper is too attractive. Explain it to me quickly. I can see the seventh advanced martial arts. I just don''t know how many combinations of warp and weft?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "Zou Dharma protector doesn''t have to worry. There''s still time. I''m here today to promote Dabi. I don''t know those sects from the inner city. Has Zou Dharma protector arranged it?"

    Zou Yuelong turned his eyes. "It''s arranged. The first one in the lottery is Qinghui sect. Your sect''s main battle is you against the moon god, and the elder battle is the battle between your three disciples against the three elders of Qinghui sect and 100 disciples. You can choose a good person?"

    He arranged it indiscriminately. He didn''t need Shen Zhenyi to send troops himself. Zou Yuelong lined up.

    Guo song, the master of Guo, smiled bitterly. He felt that Zou Yuelong was fooling around. He came forward and said, "son Shen, I''m Guo song. Last time I sent a reward for the inner city, but it''s a pity that yuan was stingy."

    At that time, Shen Zhenyi cow was forced to coax and refused to come out. Guo song endured humiliation and handed over the seal to Chu Huoluo. He was unhappy at that time, but he didn''t show it.

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t know who he was, but he said faintly, "I''ve heard a lot."

    This sentence he had heard for a long time was very insincere. Mr. Guo couldn''t laugh bitterly, but thinking that there was something serious today, he had to bear it and said with a smile: "Third childe Shen, this promotion is very important. The patriarch''s battle is the fourth most important battle in the realm of God and man. In the elder''s battle, they must arrange three old third-largest experts in the realm of God and man. The disciples stand in a variety of array methods. Childe, you must check it. You have to arrange your troops carefully."

    He felt that he was kind, but Shen Zhenyi looked at him in surprise.

    "Then, according to Mr. Guo''s idea, how should abandon sword villa arrange?"

 Chapter 476

    Guo Fuzi was speechless for a moment.

    He specially came to show his kindness to abandoned sword villa. In fact, he just talked about it. Where did he think there was a serious way.

    However, there are only two or three kittens in abandoned sword villa. How can we arrange troops and array, that is, what else can we do?

    Zou Yuelong laughed, "Mr. Guo speaks with high sounding voice, but there is nothing in his heart. Don''t listen to him. Anyway, as long as you can beat the patriarch and the elders, it''s ok if the disciples don''t fight."

    If you want to pass the test, you must win all three sects, but you only need to win two of three wars in each challenge, so it''s enough as long as you win the Lord''s war and the elder''s war.

    Mr. Guo smiled bitterly. Zou Yuelong said it easily, but what ability can Shen Zhenyi and his three female disciples have to win in a row?

    He wanted to wait for the abandoned sword villa to make a good marriage after this promotion failure. Now what he said is wrong, so he just kept silent.

    Shen Zhenyi followed Zou Yuelong to the East Garden of the White Pagoda courtyard. Qinghui sect was the first to bear the brunt.

    "Qinghui sect, a four level sect, was originally a legitimate family in the inner city, but it has fallen in recent years. It''s no big deal."

    Zou Yuelong muttered and was still explaining to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing, but master Guo couldn''t help it. He smiled bitterly and said, "although Qinghui sect fell, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Third childe Shen can''t take it lightly."

    His original purpose today was to show his kindness to Zijian mountain villa, so he didn''t feel wordy and said endlessly: "Qinghui sect is a branch of worship to the moon. At the beginning, when he was able to communicate with the moon eye, it had its own strength. Later, the moon eye was blocked, and he couldn''t feel the mysterious power through worship to the moon, so it naturally declined."

    In fact, there is a tradition of worshipping the moon all over the world. Many people vaguely feel that their strength comes from the moon eye, so there is the custom of spontaneous worshipping the moon.

    For example, Shen Zhenyi also met a sect door like Baiyue cave in the baxiu world.

    However, the Baiyue Grottoes can''t get the power of the moon eye, it''s just a form. When the two worlds are closely linked, the higher-level Qi from the eyes of the moon can be obtained through the special moon worship ceremony, and the tradition of moon worship will be more widely spread.

    ¡ª¡ªAt first, the world of seven injuries was like this. There was real Qi leakage in the eyes of the moon, so there was a unified sacrifice of the moon Dynasty in the early stage to fix the heaven and earth. But later, the contact between the two circles became farther and farther away, and the true Qi in the eyes of the moon became thinner and thinner. The imperial dynasty collapsed and split into countless small countries.

    The traditional worship of the moon spread all over the world and gradually declined. Now, it is almost impossible to gain strength from the eyes of the moon. The residual conservative sect like Qinghui sect has fallen to this point, and even has to fight with people in other cities to survive.

    "Well, since it has this name and the name of the moon god, I think it should be orthodox to worship the moon." Shen Zhenyi nodded and said with a smile: "unfortunately, this is not the same as before."

    If in the past, the name of the moon god would represent the supreme power and turn the world upside down in one fell swoop. But now those who inherit the name of the moon god are only the fourth level of the God human environment, which is too far away.

    "Although it''s not as good as it used to be, it''s still an old school, and the inheritance of martial arts can be very rich." master Guo said, "one of them is the bright moon night sword, which is very clever. It''s like the moonlight pouring into the ground and can''t be resisted. Third childe, be careful."

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi paused slightly, slightly surprised and sighed, "unexpectedly, the sword of the moon night is passed on here."

    He paused and turned to zining Jun''s three people: "this sword is silent, omnipresent and invincible. It can be used as a reference for the sword skills of the three of you. I''ll get it for you."

    What the hell are you thinking? Guo Fuzi was stunned. He was exaggerating the strength and horror of Qinghui sect, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t seem to care. Instead, he regarded other people''s unique knowledge as something in his bag?

    Zou Yuelong saw him eat flat and laughed.

    "What is the sword technique of bright moon night for third childe Shen? Master Guo, you can watch it!"

    He shook his head and tail, flattered Shen Zhenyi and said, "third childe, you''re free now. Why don''t you tell me about this grasshopper?"

    Zou Yuelong was still carrying the grass grasshopper in his right hand and swaying around in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    After pondering these days, he only felt that it contained countless martial arts and supreme principles. However, he couldn''t understand it. He scratched his ears and cheeks and couldn''t stand it.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him and walked with confidence.

    As I said long ago, the unique martial arts contained in this grasshopper need to be understood by yourself before it can work. If others point it out, it will lose its artistic conception.

    Guo Fuzi originally wanted to introduce Shen Zhenyi to the situation of the moon god and several elders of Qinghui sect, but he couldn''t get in his mouth like this, and he was ignored several times. He was also angry in his heart and simply followed them behind him.

    In the east garden, the moon god, the leader of Qinghui sect, sat quietly. His appearance was a clear middle-aged man, dressed in blue and cold.

    Behind him, a young girl stood a little anxious and asked in a low voice, "Sir, now the eldest martial brother and others have not come to the outer city. I''m afraid it will be difficult to win the hundred disciples war in a while..."

    "Don''t worry."

    The moon god said coldly, "can they hold up to the third disciple war?"

    The girl is dumb. That''s right.

    The moon god is the fourth expert in the realm of God and man. He should be able to catch the last patriarch in the outer city.

    The other three elders sat aside, also complacent.

    "Don''t worry, saint. Abandon sword mountain villa is just a mob. How can it compare with our Qinghui sect''s long history?"

    "We can easily defeat their elders. We don''t need to summon disciples. It''s unnecessary."

    The three elders boasted and did not pay attention to Shen Zhenyi and abandon sword mountain villa.

    That girl is Liang Ying, the holy daughter of Qinghui sect. She is the direct disciple of the moon god, and she is also likely to be the next moon god.

    She hesitated and said, "that''s all, but some disciples are convinced. Master''s injury is not healed. How can I be at ease if I let him do it..."

    "Sakura!"

    The moon god snapped and stopped drinking. He immediately coughed sharply and waved his hand laboriously.

    Liang Ying hurried to thousands and gently knocked on the back of the moon god, with a worried face. The three elders looked at each other, but their faces were ugly.

    The moon god coughed for a while, then stopped, shook his head and said, "if I hadn''t been hurt, how could I listen to the words of King Luo and do such trivial things? But don''t worry, even if I can''t do my best to suppress the third childe Shen in the outer city, it''s enough."

    He paused and said, "in short, we will solve this matter and return to the inner city as soon as possible. As long as... With the support of King Luo, we qinghuizong can always get through this difficulty!"

 Chapter 477

    Liangying was worried and wanted to say more. At this time, Zou Yuelong had stepped into Dongyuan with Shen Zhenyi and others.

    The moon god made a sense, his face was solemn, his eyes looked at the gate from a distance, and his eyes flickered.

    "Those who come... Are not very strong."

    Several elders whispered.

    They were so conceited just now, but in fact they were still a little uncertain.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the leader of the sect was the God Man realm. He coughed and raised his voice and said, "the moon god of Qinghui sect, Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa. Today is the 19th outer city promotion Dabi. The first battle was for Qinghui sect to meet the challenge of abandoned sword mountain villa. Both sides have been present."

    Speaking of this, Zou Yuelong frowned.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa has brought more than 100 disciples, but there are not many people in Qinghui sect.

    "Master of the moon god, it''s customary to start with the disciple war. Have you ever put a hundred disciples in place?"

    The order of Dabi is the disciple station, the elder battle, and the final finale of the patriarchal battle.

    Now the abandoned sword villa is ready, but the number of Qinghui clan is uneven.

    The moon god coughed, "Mr. Zou, the disciples of Qinghui sect are too late. I don''t know if it''s possible to compete with the elders and the sect first, and then arrange the disciples to stand at last. If the two wars have won, it seems that there is no need to mobilize the public."

    Zou Yuelong frowned, "it seems that there is no such rule..."

    "Yes."

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "I happen to be unfamiliar with the array practice of these disciples. Aside from the disciple war, two wars are enough to determine the victory or defeat."

    Both sides have confidence.

    They all think that the two wars can determine the outcome, but who wins and who loses in the end, that view is completely different.

    "Since Mr. Shen has no objection, that''s it."

    Zou Yuelong has a loose temper, so he won''t care so much about the rules. Since both sides agree, he doesn''t bother to be a villain.

    ¡ª¡ªHe can''t wait to finish early. He can go back early to study his grasshopper martial arts.

    "I''ll come first!"

    Chu Huoluo volunteered and came forward with her sword.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, she is not the elder of abandoned sword villa, but the so-called elder war also refers to the strongest people in the sect next to the sect leader.

    Judging from the current situation, the elders of abandoned sword villa can''t catch up with them for the time being. Even other sects, Zou Yuelong and others had expected that the three female disciples should deal with the elder war.

    "Are you the female disciple who sniped and killed thousands of fierce animals outside the gate of the 19th outer city?"

    Seeing Chu Huoluo stand up, a white haired elder of Qinghui sect also stood up and sneered.

    "It''s better to be famous than to meet. I thought it was a role with three heads and six arms. Now it seems that it''s not better than you!"

    The moon god coughed and said with a bitter smile, "Yan is old, I''ll trouble you."

    "Lord, don''t worry!"

    The white haired swallow turned back and arched his hand to the moon god, and walked slowly to Chu Huoluo.

    He is very tall, almost more than ten feet, tall, three times as tall as Chu Huoluo, his eyes are like fire, and his mouth has a despised smile.

    ¡ª¡ªHow can such a little girl be the enemy of his three combinations, even if she can take advantage of speculation and external forces?

    Qinghui three elders have been famous for 200 years.

    Two hundred years ago, their strength was not even worse than it is now. Although they have been practicing hard for two hundred years, after all, the communication between the moon eyes is less and less, and they can use less and less power, but their accomplishments are more and more proficient after all.

    Yan chixing is the youngest of the three elders of Qinghui. When he was born, the tradition of worshiping the moon had declined. Due to the strength of the worship of the moon and the Qinghui sect, he only listened to word-of-mouth from his parents and ancestors.

    But since then, although it was beneficial for him to worship the moon and practice Kung Fu, he had no special advantages over the disciples of other sects. He often felt sorry for himself and felt that he could achieve more in other sects.

    After Yan chixing became an elder, he felt that martial arts entered the barrier and it was difficult to break through the fourth weight of God and man. He was really unhappy. He often practiced martial arts behind closed doors and rarely participated in religious affairs.

    Nowadays, Qinghui sect lives a bumpy life, and even has to go to the outer city to deal with an outer city sect door and curry favor with the big people in the inner city in order to get through the difficulties. Yan chixing''s heart is displeased.

    To deal with a little girl is to let him vent his tyranny completely.

    Chu Huoluo sneered: "do you have three heads and six arms? Don''t you know if you block it yourself? Look at you, but you''re not necessarily my opponent!"

    She could feel the pressure on her face, but she was fearless.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter the battle of the city gate, she had a clearer understanding of the essence of power. Although it was impossible to repeat the terrible meta magnetic storm, she could give full play to all the nuances of her martial arts and broke through the third level of the realm of God and man in one fell swoop.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster said that in the same realm, not many people can win them!

    It is also the third most important place in the realm of God and man. In fact, the distinction between strong and weak is also obvious. Generally speaking, the third most important place in the realm of God and man in the outer city may not be comparable to the experts with the guidance of masters in the inner city even after years of training.

    After all, if there is no guidance, you have to explore every step of the road of martial arts. It is inevitable that you have taken many detours and wasted a lot of spirit.

    It is precisely because of this that all the talents of Qinghui sect are full of self-confidence.

    Yan chixing smiled. "The little girl has a lot of courage. Since she has such confidence, take my move first!"

    As soon as he touched his fists, he was sonorous and had a metal body. Immediately, his whole body was shining and his body shape was blurred. Although it was day, he looked cold and wonderful as standing under the moonlight.

    "Moonlight golden body!"

    Zou Yuelong praised, "I heard that Qinghui sect has such a body protection skill. I didn''t expect it to be used so skillfully. Wonderful! Wonderful!"

 Chapter 478

    "No."

    Master Guo lowered his voice, gathered in front of Shen Zhenyi, frowned and said, "third childe Shen, I didn''t expect that Qinghui sect would still be able to learn this secret martial arts after the fall of Qinghui sect. It''s difficult to be invincible after launching the moonlight golden body!"

    "Interesting."

    Shen Zhenyi just smiled.

    "This incomplete method can be passed down and practiced successfully. The imagination of a real person can be said to be infinite."

    The moonlight golden body method is originally a very clever martial art to bathe in the moonlight and exercise the flesh. If you push this martial art to the limit, you can obtain an immortal glazed body, pure and scale free, and inviolable by all evils.

    It''s just that the level of seven injuries in the world is too low. The brilliance and Qi leaked by the moon eye are not enough to support the cultivation of martial arts. Moreover, now the moon eye is blocked and the world is separated, so it''s even more impossible to complete the cultivation.

    The people of Qinghui sect are very thoughtful to practice the moonlight golden body to a small degree.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t feel anything against him. As soon as the momentum of the other party changed, his body turned green and white, but he was like a zombie, adding a bit of ugliness.

    "What the hell!"

    She scolded in disgust, the long sword trembled, and the well of yuanci turned into several channels to seal Yan chixing''s attack.

    Yan chixing laughed loudly and waved his arms. He only heard the sound of Dangdang metal impact. Chu Huoluo''s unfavourable yuan magnetic sword Qi was blocked by his arm!

    "How is that possible?"

    Not only Chu Huoluo, but also the Dragon Princess who watched the war couldn''t help taking a breath.

    The strongest point of Chu Huoluo''s yuan magnetic sword Qi lies in its invincibility.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause the defense of most Shenren martial arts people relies on gathering the power of heaven and earth to form vigorous Qi around the body to resist the attack. When the power of heaven and earth meets the power of the enemy star Yuan magnetism, it dissipates without a trace.

    ¡ª¡ªTherefore, Chu Huoluo''s attack is sharp and unfavourable.

    But this time, he suffered a small loss.

    Yan chixing went straight into the palace. Chu Huoluo couldn''t resist the strong fist. Her sword technique was scattered and retreated.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Yan chixing beat back Chu Huoluo with one move and burst into arrogant laughter.

    "Little girl, you know how powerful it is! If you don''t know how to die, you will only be crushed under my iron arm divine fist!"

    All his martial arts are based on the flesh. His ability to use the power of heaven and earth and divine light is far inferior to others, but he also has his own unique advantages.

    "Damn it!"

    Chu Huoluo snorted coldly and frowned.

    Yuan CI restrains the power of heaven and earth of the martial arts of God and man. Although the moonlight golden body is also a cultivation method to wash the body with true Qi and the power of heaven and earth, it completely breaks up the power of heaven and earth and strengthens the body, which is not restrained by yuan Ci sword.

    For a moment, Chu Huoluo couldn''t think of any good countermeasures. She could only wave her sword to resist the wandering fight and fell down in the wind.

    Her cultivation is not as good as Yan chixing. After all, the three elders Qinghui have entered the realm of God and man for more than a hundred years, and their accumulation is much better than her. Now I have no advantage in martial arts, so I''m stretched out.

    Princess long made friends with her. She was so anxious that she gathered around Shen Zhenyi and asked, "master, look at Huoluo, does she still have a chance to win?"

    Shen Zhenyi has been sitting idly drinking tea. He didn''t even take a more look at the field. He didn''t worry when listening to Princess Long''s inquiry. He only said faintly: "Huoluo has always relied on the benefit of yuanci sword for so long. Although it''s easy to win, it deviates from the essence of martial arts. Now it''s not a bad thing to meet someone who is not restrained by yuanci''s power."

    "But..."

    Princess long is still worried.

    Shen Zhenyi waved her hand slightly. "As long as she can see clearly, she may not lose by her own martial arts cultivation."

    Only by integrating external forces into their own martial arts cultivation, can they be really strong.

    Step by step, we can reach the summit of infinity.

    ¡ª¡ªIf Shen Zhenyi is willing, he can certainly find them stronger strength, but he has to rely on himself to take these forces as his own.

    Chu Huoluo fell into a bitter battle.

    She is a girl of great talent.

    After realizing the sword technique from the yuan magnetic trap, she ascended all the way with the mystery of Yuan magnetic sword technique and the guidance of Shen Zhenyi. It can be said that she took a rocket. Wait until you understand the blood of sword Jue, kill thousands of fierce animals, and break through the third level of God and man in one fell swoop¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªThis may not be worth mentioning for Shen Zhenyi, but it is unattainable for the residents of the 19th outer city.

    He who can rise to the third level in the realm of God and man is the top expert in the outer city.

    After understanding the yuanci sword technique, she has been trying her best to improve it. Now the yuanci sword technique group is invalid. When she changes to other sword techniques, she is a little rusty.

    "It seems that Yan Changlao is going to win."

    The moon god, the leader of Qinghui sect, sat upright and smiled.

    They did underestimate the abandoned sword villa. Although the strength of these girls is not strong, they are not weak, but the good thing is that the cultivation of the three elders of Qinghui should be better in the end. Yan chixing started well and won the first war, which is much easier to get behind.

    Liang Ying looked at Chu Huoluo with envy. "Master, this girl is younger than me, but her accomplishments are not under me. It seems that this abandoned sword villa is really famous."

    She suddenly became worried, looked at the moon god with concern, and asked softly, "if the disciples are still like this, master can imagine, when the Lord is fighting..."

    "We''ll talk about it then."

    Moon god obviously thought of this. He pressed his chest, only felt a tingling in his lungs and sighed secretly.

    If there is no problem with his physical injury, he is not worried about fighting with Shen Zhenyi. The other party may not break through the fourth weight of God and man. Even if he breaks through, it is still far from him.

    But his body is his biggest drag.

    The moon God raised his eyelids and looked at Shen Zhenyi from a distance.

    Shen Zhenyi seemed to feel his sight, raised his head and looked at him with a smile.

    The moon God turned his head in a hurry.

    ¡ª¡ªI just hope everything goes well!

    He prayed in his heart and hoped that the elder war could win as soon as possible.

    However, heaven does not obey people''s wishes.

    Obviously, Yan chixing has an absolute advantage, but Chu Huoluo is as slippery as a swimming fish. She can''t help it in a short time.

    As the time for the two to split the moves became longer, Chu Huoluo''s original astringent sword skills gradually became familiar. Among the ten moves, he even had the opportunity to fight back, and the war situation became more stuck.

    Yan chixing''s face began to look ugly. He thought he could win the victory. Unexpectedly, although Chu Huoluo''s yuan magnetic sword was easily broken by him, there were some strange defensive sword techniques that he couldn''t break for a moment!

    "Kid! I wanted to spare your life, but I didn''t expect you to appreciate it!"

    "Then, take my moonlight golden body''s strongest move!"

    "You asked for it!"

    Yan chixing shouted as loudly as a bell!

 Chapter 479

    The moonlight golden body turned into a flowing shadow. From Yan chixing''s chest, it refracted a light column and roared to the face door of Chu Huoluo.

    The fastest thing in the world is light.

    The speed of the moon shadow sword was certainly not compared with the real light, but it was still very fast. Almost in an instant, it shrouded the whole thin body of Chu Huoluo.

    Princess long screamed and almost couldn''t help but pull out her sword to rescue her. Shen Zhenyi stretched out his hand to stop her.

    "No hurry, look again."

    In the dim moonlight, the figure of Chu Huoluo in purple is still struggling - this shows that the moon shadow turned into a sword and did not hurt her at the first time!

    "What?"

    This time, the people of Qinghui sect were surprised.

    The shadow of the moon turns into a sword. The real Qi is like a needle. Anyone who is shrouded by the shadow of the moon has long been riddled with holes.

    Even if Yan chixing may show mercy, Chu Huoluo may escape, but under the overwhelming moonlight sword, he will be injured and defeated. How can he still be alive and kicking now?

    "This woman..."

    Liang Ying frowned and quietly asked the patriarch moon god, "what method did she use to avoid the attack of 36000 swords in an instant?"

    The moon shadow turns into a sword. It seems insignificant, but in an instant, the sword Qi is emitted from the 36000 pores of the moon shadow''s golden body, which makes people defenseless.

    The moon god looked awe inspiring.

    Others can''t see clearly, but he can see clearly.

    At that moment, the sword in Chu Huoluo''s hand flashed continuously. Unexpectedly, more than 30000 swords appeared in a short moment, which slightly deflected most of the offensive of the moon shadow sword and dissolved it into invisibility!

    If not, how could she not be seriously injured?

    "She... But she has just stepped into the third level of the realm of God and man. How can she have such a fast sword technique? She clearly has an unstable foundation. How can she have such a powerful outbreak at the critical moment?"

    The moon god was awe inspiring and puzzled.

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes were slightly closed. In the bright moonlight, it was like swimming in the water. Her arms were flat, her face was calm, and she seemed to be able to move back and forth.

    Although the moon shadow sword is sharp, it can no longer hurt her except at the beginning!

    Princess long saw that Chu Huoluo had not been seriously hurt. She was a little calm. Seeing her pale face and blood stains on her arms, she was quite worried and asked, "master, what''s the matter with her?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said approvingly, "at a critical moment, it''s difficult for her to suddenly understand kendo. This is the state of unintentionally asking for sword. As a swordsman and martial artist, it''s rare to have a chance to understand it. This war is of great value to her."

    "Unintentionally asked the sword?"

    The moon god stood up in disbelief on one side of his ears.

    "What''s the matter with Shifu?" the cool cherry nearby didn''t hear clearly and asked in surprise.

    The moon god stood in the same place and looked at Shen Zhenyi and Princess long from a distance. Looking back, he saw that the stalemate with Yan chixing was Chu Huoluo. His face was cloudy and sunny and uncertain. He coughed violently for a long time.

    "I didn''t mean to ask about the realm of sword. It''s only seen in legends. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today..."

    He muttered to himself, his eyes burning.

    There are many natural grabens in martial arts practice. If you want to grow by leaps and bounds, you need to rely on Epiphany in addition to panacea and opportunity.

    "Unintentionally asking for sword" is one of many legends in epiphany.

    It is said that as long as you practice the sword diligently and make the body more familiar with the meaning and spirit of the sword than the mind, you can immerse yourself in the state of "unintentionalness" by chance and lead yourself forward with your body.

    Through this insight, the body and mind can be synchronized, the cultivation level can be greatly improved, and even break through the next level.

    Qinghui sect has a long history. Although it is now declining, there are still a large number of ancient books preserved, and there are records of this realm. However, over the past thousands of years, the world has degenerated, and the ability of martial arts practitioners has gradually weakened. It has never been heard that anyone can enter the realm of "inadvertently asking for the sword".

    ¡ª¡ªI didn''t expect to see an example alive today!

    "This person''s qualification is better than Liang Ying!"

    The moon god was surprised and happy. He thought to himself that if he could take Chu Huoluo as his disciple and inherit Qinghui sect, his achievements would be unlimited in the future!

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he also knows that he can only think about it. Although Zijian mountain villa and qinghuizong are not hostile, they are in a competitive situation due to the relationship between Luo datianwang. When qinghuizong frustrates the promotion opportunity of Zijian mountain villa, the relationship between the two will be deeper.

    It''s ok if Zijian mountain villa is really a sect that doesn''t have a chance to turn over. But seeing that his disciples are amazing and unpredictable, even if there is a setback, there will always be a chance to make a comeback in the future, but I''m afraid the contradiction between the two sides will be difficult to resolve, let alone dig up each other''s core disciples.

    "What is the unintentional sword?"

    Liang Ying looked at the master''s uncertain look and asked anxiously, "Yan Changlao seems to have nothing to do with her now. Can we win this one?"

    When the moon god shook, his thoughts turned back from a distance and his eyes swept into the field.

    Now they maintain a balanced situation. Yan chixing roars repeatedly, the moon shadow turns the sword and can''t urge her, and there is even the suspicion of hurting the origin. However, Chu Huoluo is still a leaf in the wind, floating and flickering, and there is no way to hurt her!

    The remaining two elders also looked at each other, each holding a cold sweat for Yan chixing.

    "Don''t... Go on like this!"

    "Brother Yan, keep your defense and don''t hurt the source!"

    They wished they could reach out to help out, but they could only shout.

    However, what they reminded is really good. If Yan chixing uses the unique skill of moon shadow sword without limit, he will lose first if he can''t beat Chu Huoluo.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat they said, how can Yan chixing not understand.

    In fact, he is much clearer than the other two elders in the Bureau.

    The moon shadow sword is originally a unique skill move that erupts at one time, which is not used routinely.

    The power of the moon burst out all over the body at once, forming 36000 sword Qi, faster than lightning and invincible.

    Generally speaking, opponents decide the outcome in an instant.

    ¡ª¡ªEither you can break the 36000 sword Qi and fight back successfully, or you will be knocked down by one blow. It is difficult to fight again.

    ¡ª¡ªLike Chu Huoluo, it is an exception never thought of!

    Who could have guessed that the little girl had entered an epiphany state in his infinite sword Qi. In this way, the sword Qi could not hurt her. Instead, it was like being led by her nose.

    Yan chixing certainly wants to stop.

    ¡ª¡ªBut I can''t stop!

    On the other hand, the shadow of the whole body of his body is like a waterfall.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not a battle now. It''s obviously using his life of elder Yan chixing Yan to achieve the opponent''s martial arts realm!

    In his heart, he was complaining about the price!

    Somebody help me! He can''t even admit defeat now!

 Chapter 480

    The moon god finally saw that it was wrong.

    ¡ª¡ªYan chixing''s face is getting bluer and bluer. This is not the blue of the moonlight golden body, but really blue because of fear and anger.

    "Can you say..."

    He looked at the situation in the field in surprise. Yan chixing''s strength of Yuehua accumulated for many years continued to flow out, and it was almost to the point that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. If you don''t stop, you will get seriously ill even if you don''t die!

    "Stop!"

    The moon god bit his teeth and shouted, "we admit defeat in this one!"

    He stretched out his hand, Yan chixing''s body soared back, stumbled in front of the moon god, staggered and retreated for several steps. Only then did he finally stand firm and his face turned red.

    Just now, he was so angry that he thought he could easily defeat Chu Huoluo. Unexpectedly, the patriarch conceded defeat. He was ashamed and couldn''t speak for a moment.

    Knowing his thoughts, the other two elders came forward and comforted him: "this is not a war crime. Who knows that the little girl will inadvertently ask for the sword. Lao Yan, you are still proud of your defeat..."

    Yan chixing smiled bitterly. If he lost, he would lose. What else can he say? He frowned and whispered, "two brothers, this woman''s sword skills are strange. Even if she doesn''t enter the state of unintentionally asking for a sword, it''s hard to deal with. Her two martial sisters are not simple. You should be careful."

    Qinghui three elders, Yan chixing is the youngest, but his cultivation is not much worse. The other party has won one game. As long as he wins another game, the elder war will be won. Although he felt ashamed, he had to remind him that it was important.

    The two elders looked at each other and thought Yan chixing spoke like this because he lost face. However, they really can''t lose again. They both nodded and said, "next time, let the big brother take the first shot. After winning the game, it''s easy to do later."

    Among the three elders of Qinghui, Wei Huangzhong is the oldest. He has been practicing for the longest time and is also a person of great talent. Unfortunately, he has insufficient resources and has been unable to break through the fourth level of the realm of God and man. However, as a result, he honed his martial arts skills, and the moonlight golden body was more stable. He took the shot. Even though his opponent was ever-changing, he always responded to all changes with the same unchanged, with the highest winning rate.

    Chu Huoluo hit and hit, and his opponent disappeared. It was like waking up from a dream. He always felt a little uncomfortable.

    "If I could play for a while, I might break through again!" she angrily went to Shen Zhenyi and complained discontentedly.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so: "it''s just an epiphany. You''ll find it later. It''s easy to be unstable if you practice too fast. Don''t worry too much."

    What? What do you mean it''s just an epiphany? The faces of all people in Qinghui sect are ugly, especially the moon god.

    I don''t know how many people want to enter the legendary realm of inadvertently asking for a sword. If they can have this opportunity, some people are even willing to exchange decades of life for it.

    In the mouth of this third childe Shen, is it so worthless?

    Or he doesn''t know the goods at all?

    The moon god was disdainful in his heart and looked disdainful on his face. He said calmly, "we lost the first game of the elder battle. In the second game, please invite elder Wei to play. Who will take the fight in abandoned sword villa?"

    He glanced at Zou Yuelong and Guo Fuzi. Both of them were in a daze and didn''t continue to preside over the martial arts contest for the moment.

    Zou Yuelong was not interested in the fight between Chu Huoluo and Yan chixing. He kept studying his grass grasshopper over and over until Chu Huoluo suddenly entered the state of unintentionally asking for a sword.

    Guo Fuzi was even more stunned. Both of them secretly envied. The young girl''s qualification and luck were really good.

    It''s not intentional to ask about the state of the sword. Let alone these young people, even if they have the chance to meet once, they may find an opportunity to break through the original realm. It''s a pity that this insight can be met but not sought - so they only feel sad when they hear Shen Zhenyi''s understatement.

    Zou Yuelong wanted to complain about both sides. Now he heard the urging of the moon god, and then he remembered his responsibility. He coughed and turned to ask Shen Zhenyi, "which disciple do you send to fight?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s Old God is there. No matter how the order of others is transferred, the order of sending disciples is always the same, "Princess long will take over the war."

    Zou Yuelong was stunned and stopped talking.

    Among the three female disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa, Chu Huoluo is roughly the same as Princess long, but zining Jun is a little better. This is well known.

    Since the other party sent the elder Wei Huangzhong, who is the most powerful of the three elders of Qinghui, in theory, there should be zining Jun against him - does Shen Zhenyi want to win the elder war by making the above four against the next four?

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think it was so complicated.

    He wouldn''t bother about such a thing at all.

    Princess long was calm and bowed her hands, "please give me some advice."

    She has always been the most mature of the three disciples. Although she knows that her opponent is powerful, she is not afraid. She just calms down and calmly faces the enemy.

    Wei Huangzhong came forward and nodded slightly.

    He is the oldest and the deepest in the city. Yan chixing was defeated just now. Of course, he will not underestimate the strength of the female disciples of Zijian mountain villa, "please, girl."

    The body emits low light, the eyes twinkle, and the virtual room generates electricity.

    ¡ª¡ªMoonlight golden body!

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyelids and said with a smile, "this man''s Moonlight golden body can practice ''my body is like the moon'', and finally he really reached Xiaocheng."

    Chu Huoluo was confused and asked, "is this'' I''m like the moon ''very powerful? It''s stronger than the one I just played?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "it''s not very powerful, but finally he''s on the right way to worship the moon..."

    As soon as he opened his mouth to evaluate the moonlight golden body, the onlookers, including the people of Qinghui sect, Guo Fuzi and Zou Yuelong, began to prick up their ears and listen. I didn''t know what he would do. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi said that he was not very powerful. Everyone was unable to laugh or cry.

    Not good. What are you so surprised to do?

    The moon god of Qinghui sect, Yan chixing and another elder Huang Bai all know that Wei Huangzhong''s practice of moonlight golden body has been different from their practice for many years, but they don''t see whether his power has become stronger. When fighting with others, others have no way to judge.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi was the first one to make clear the difference of elder Wei''s practice. Does it sound like a higher level?

    The moon god was itching in his heart. He wanted to ask, but he couldn''t save face.

    Fortunately, Chu Huoluo asked, "the defense of the moonlight golden body is not much strengthened, but it looks a little more comfortable than the one before..."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, "that''s right. The moonlight golden body is originally to cultivate martial arts for its own purity. Taking it as a simple horizontal practice of Kung Fu is a fallacy. I think the moon is no longer shining, the world is blocked, and no one can understand the mystery. The elder Wei is very lucky!"

 Chapter 481

    The body is like a full moon, the heart is like a mirror, not stained with dust.

    This is the realm pursued by the cultivation of moonlight golden body. However, the cultivation method of Qinghui sect is incomplete, and now it is difficult to penetrate the true Qi of a higher world into the moon''s eyes. Therefore, even if elder Wei has excellent talent and devout faith, it took so many years to achieve something inexplicably.

    I can''t say anything to ask him to impart experience.

    The inheritance of Qinghui sect is very important. The patriarch moon god also discussed with Wei Huangzhong several times, but there was no result after all.

    The moon god knows that Wei Huangzhong is cautious. After Yan chixing lost the first game, he won''t take risks easily and play steadily. Now there''s nothing to see in the game. He listened attentively to Shen Zhenyi''s comments and frowned slightly.

    Liang Ying noticed the change of master''s expression. She was quite dissatisfied with Shen Zhenyi''s condescending judgment. She couldn''t help but retort: "third childe Shen, you haven''t appreciated the beauty of the moonlight. How can you evaluate it at will? You say that the moonlight golden body is not horizontal practice of Kung Fu, and you don''t know that even the legendary moonlight glazed golden body is the flesh body that can''t be destroyed?"

    People of Qinghui sect practice moonlight golden body.

    Liang Ying has excellent talent. As the saint of Qinghui sect, her moonlight golden body has been personally taught by several elders and patriarchs. She wants to follow the path of elder Wei, be clean and free of dirt, and become a realm in the future.

    She was very concerned about the moonlight golden body and respected elder Wei. Although she knew that Shen Zhenyi was not simple, she still opened her mouth to refute and ask questions.

    "Cool cherry!"

    The moon god scolded quickly.

    If he hadn''t paid too much attention to the abandoned sword villa before, he wouldn''t care if Liang Ying was careless.

    However, Yan chixing was defeated just now, and the little girl entered the realm of unintentionally asking for the sword. Of course, it was because of their bad luck of Qinghui sect, but it also showed that Shen Zhenyi''s ability to teach his disciples was not weak.

    Of course, the moon god doesn''t have to be afraid, but he is seriously injured. If Shen Zhenyi is bad for Liang Ying, he may not have time to stop it.

    "The disciple is young. If there is any offence, please don''t be surprised, third childe Shen."

    He nodded to Shen Zhenyi and quietly protected Liang Ying behind him.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think he was disobedient. Of course, he wouldn''t argue with a little girl. He just smiled faintly and said, "the moonlight golden body, of course, does not invade all evils, but its most important role is not to protect itself, so I say it''s not a simple horizontal Kung Fu."

    "Not just horizontal Kung Fu?"

    Liang Ying nodded and said, "do you mean there''s a moon shadow sword attack? That''s right. I understood what you said earlier."

    Shen Zhenyi lost his smile.

    The main purpose of horizontal kung fu training is to make the body stronger to resist stronger attacks. Of course, after the body is strong, there will be corresponding attack means.

    For example, the most common "Golden Bell Jar" has the attack means of "Golden Bell crack" once it reaches the twelve levels.

    The moonlight golden body has the attack of the moon shadow sword. Of course, this is not what Shen Zhenyi wants to express.

    The moon god could hear it. He stopped Liang Ying and said, "listen to what third childe Shen said. Don''t talk nonsense!"

    He turned to Shen Zhenyi again and asked, "the moonlight golden body is the direct descendant of our Qinghui sect. In addition to practicing kung fu horizontally, I don''t know what role it plays. Please give me some advice."

    The moon god also vaguely felt that there must be a secret in the moonlight golden body. Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand it all the time. Today, he was awakened by Shen Zhenyi''s words. If he realized it, the answer seemed to be in his ear, but he couldn''t catch it, and he was even more anxious in his heart.

    He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would not say, and his tone was polite.

    Shen Zhenyi, of course, had nothing to hide, nodded and said, "the moonlight golden body is pure and free of dirt, which can resist the demons of the heart, so it is the best basis for understanding and practicing. When practicing, with the moonlight golden body on, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and you have a better chance to step into the situation of epiphany."

    He glanced vaguely at Chu Huoluo and said with a smile, "it''s really a waste to attack the enemy with this pure moon shadow sword. If the opponent''s mind is calm, he will have a chance to have an epiphany. Huoluo just stepped into the state of unintentionally asking for the sword. On the one hand, it''s because the opportunity has come, and the other half has to thank Yan Changlao for his selfless dedication."

    What?

    Yan chixing was so angry that he dared to feel his most proud unique skill. Instead of hurting the enemy, he made an opponent.

    Chu Huoluo also shouted in surprise, "master, I still want to thank him?"

    The moon god''s face changed slightly, and the joints that had not been figured out suddenly became bright.

    i see!

    No wonder the more you want to improve your protection after you have repaired the moonlight golden body, you feel that your body is incompatible with it.

    Although the moon shadow sword is sharp, it has a feeling that it can''t do what it wants.

    It turns out... This is not a martial art for attack and defense at all!

    ¡ª¡ªBut for practice!

    ¡ª¡ªWhy didn''t you think of it?

    All the people of Qinghui sect have a smooth practice. Compared with other sects, although the strength after successful practice may not be much stronger, the process of practice is much smoother.

    In particular, there is often a period of rapid improvement after stepping into the realm of God and man, opening the divine light, starting to worship the moon and worship, and practicing the moonlight golden body.

    The moon gods of previous dynasties thought that this was the result of Qinghui sect''s skill, but now it seems that it is not so, but by the function of moonlight golden body.

    "That''s wrong!"

    Liang Ying exclaimed, "if so, why did elder Wei''s Moonlight golden body practice is the deepest, but he failed to break through the fourth weight of God and man, but the master..."

    Elder Wei is older than the moon god, and his accomplishments were higher in those years. However, the moon god of the previous generation chose his own disciple and devoted all his power to push him into the fourth place of God''s human realm and become the leader of the sect.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is because he believes that the moon god is more qualified and his practice can be further.

    If what Shen Zhenyi said is right, doesn''t it mean that the original choice was wrong?

    Elder Wei in the field could not help but stumble and smiled bitterly.

    He always felt that although his practice of moonlight golden body had changed, it was chicken ribs and did not grow too much. It turned out that the moonlight golden body was not used in combat!

    Yes, if you always turn on the moonlight golden body when practicing martial arts, your body and mind will be clear and transparent. Naturally, the efficiency of practice can be greatly improved!

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just, it''s too late to say anything now.

    Elder Wei kept his mind and couldn''t help thinking about it. All along, he had the deepest feeling on moonlight gold, but he couldn''t show it in actual combat. It was also because master and uncle didn''t find the secret, which made him waste 200 years.

    If I had known at the beginning, I could still fight for the position of patriarch.

    However, now that his youth is gone and his longevity will be exhausted, even if he knows that the moonlight golden body can help practice, how many benefits can it have?

    Qinghui sect has the opportunity to rise!

 Chapter 482

    Elder Wei''s mind moved. Shen Zhenyi brought such important news. It is said that Qinghui sect would benefit immeasurably from abandoning sword mountain villa. Today''s World War I should release water, but

    ¡­¡­

    He glanced at the moon god, who looked strange, happy and painful.

    If it is the original intention of the moon god, this one can stop here. Qinghui sect admits defeat.

    ¡ª¡ªBut behind them, there is a big king Luo.

    The moon god looked at elder Wei from a distance and finally nodded slowly.

    You can''t let go.

    I owe you the favor of abandoning sword mountain villa. I''ll find a way to repay you in the future. At present, I can only take care of myself first.

    The moon god is tangled with contradictions in his heart, but he has nothing to do.

    In such a world, weakness itself is original sin.

    Maybe in the view of the outer city, the fourth level sect is superior, and the fourth level master of Shenren realm is unmatched. But in the inner city, it''s nothing at all.

    Especially the Qinghui sect, which has been going downhill, if it can''t obey the instructions of King Luo, it''s afraid that there''s no place to bury.

    The moon god closed his eyes and sighed deeply.

    The old guard''s face sank and clapped his palm lightly.

    Boom!

    Moonlight like a wall!

    He has been fighting with Princess long for a long time. With his rich experience, he has long seen the limit of Princess Long''s sword technique.

    Although he was surprised that the young girl could reach this level, elder Wei was old and spicy. His martial arts were all above the dragon county Lord. He should be able to win the game.

    "No!"

    Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and shouted, "the old man is steady, which is much more difficult to deal with than the aggressive guy."

    Yan chixing lost not so much to Chu Huoluo as to himself just now. He tried his best to urge the moon shadow to turn the sword. He was dragged by Chu Huoluo''s unintentional asking for the sword. He almost exhausted himself, so he had to admit defeat.

    And elder Wei is doing his best step by step. Princess long is at a disadvantage and is very subdued. Now he integrates the shadow of the moon into his palm, such as the oppression of the wall. Princess long can''t resist it and can only step back.

    "If this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll lose."

    Chu Huoluo whispered and worried about Princess long.

    "Not necessarily."

    Shen Zhenyi is still an old God, "the princess is gentle and gentle. She is forced to break out. It''s not so easy to win her."

    The characters of the three disciples are quite different. Chu Huoluo is lively and cheerful, and Zi Ningjun is reserved and cold. On the contrary, Princess long is the most similar woman on the surface, but in her heart, she hides the dignity and pride of the Dragon nationality.

    I can''t see it at ordinary times, but when the pressure is urgent, it can reflect the extraordinary of Princess long.

    ¡ª¡ªShe kept retreating, but she clenched her lips with a solemn face and no sense of discouragement.

    Although the sword Qi is weak, it is still not disordered at all. The sword intention is vertical and horizontal. It turns into large and small arrays. Even if she is defeated at one touch, she still tries her best and refuses to admit defeat easily.

    "This toughness is what you lack."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    Knowing that you will lose, you can still bite your teeth and stick to it, narrow the gap as much as possible, reduce losses, and wait for miracles to happen. This in itself is a tough warrior character.

    If Chu Huoluo had been tied up and could not see the hope of winning, she would have been angry and stopped fighting.

    Chu Huoluo was naturally convinced, but she was inevitably worried. "However, the old man''s martial arts level is really much higher. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will get hurt."

    If you are forced to hold on, your body will naturally be difficult to support. If you are always in the limit state, it is easy to cause injury.

    With Shen Zhenyi, it seems unnecessary to suffer.

    "Everyone''s martial arts are different."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head slowly.

    Of course, he can help his disciples to improve themselves without limit, but the realm of this promotion is still a castle in the air after all. If you want to really step into the realm of martial arts, your understanding and experience are particularly important.

    ¡ª¡ªCan give people power, but can not give people the heart to manipulate power.

    For Princess long, this sword competition itself is a journey of cultivation.

    Princess long is really gritting her teeth.

    She knows that her qualification is not as good as Chu Huoluo and Zi Ningjun. She needs more efforts to keep up. She is introverted and tenacious. Now, although she is in adversity, she still refuses to give up. The speed of wielding the sword is getting slower and slower, and her mind is empty and becoming more and more clear.

    "No!"

    The moon god stood up and looked at Princess long in disbelief.

    The little girl''s eyes seemed to open and close, and her movements were getting slower and slower. However, as soon as she raised her hand and threw her foot, she had a full charm, as if she contained the truth between heaven and earth.

    "Another... Another epiphany?"

    There are many ancient gold characters around Princess long, suspended in the air and rotating constantly. The array she formed with the idea of sword is now suddenly gaining momentum. There is a faint sound of dragon singing in the array.

    Liang Ying was stunned.

    "Can this also be an epiphany?"

    "Is this another unintentional sword?"

    Yan chixing and another elder elongated the bitter gourd face. They suddenly realized that this kind of thing is not a treat to dinner. Where is it so relaxed and comfortable.

    "No... it''s not unintentional to ask the sword."

    The moon god smiled bitterly.

    This kind of Epiphany is not as rare as unintentional sword. It has been heard several times in the seven injury world.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the effect of this epiphany is really amazing.

    After the Epiphany, it almost soared step by step, and its strength soared!

    Jump! Loong! Door!

    "Only people with dragon blood can have the opportunity to jump the dragon gate. Under the favorable conditions of time, place and people, they can communicate with the Dragon God at one stroke, inherit the wisdom of the dragon family and make great progress in martial arts!"

    The moon god sighed, "I can''t imagine that the disciple Shen Sanzi seems ordinary, but he is the blood of the dragon family favored by the Dragon God!"

    So far, it is impossible to prove where the dragon blood came from.

    Most legends say that in ancient times, people and gods lived together, and Dragons copulated with people and gave birth to offspring, so they inherited more or less dragon blood.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s probably right to say so, but in ancient times, it didn''t happen in the world of seven injuries or eight cultivation, but the origin of a higher and broader world.

    The mysterious connection in the blood is enough to cross the boundaries of time and space. All creatures with a trace of dragon blood have the opportunity to understand the Dragon God, jump over the dragon gate, enhance their blood, and obtain the wisdom inheritance of the dragon from the dark.

    Princess long had a chance to inherit before, but jumping the dragon gate can only be said to be the first time!

    After jumping the dragon''s gate, her whole body was full of momentum, and her sword became more and more powerful.

    ¡ª¡ªElder Wei, who had suppressed him, suddenly felt that he was unable to do it.

    Of course, the shock in the heart, let alone at that time.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it the moon shadow Qi that helped the opponent suddenly realize?

 Chapter 483

    This kind of thing can''t happen again and again.

    Wei Changlao make complaints about himself, but the pressure from the dragon''s main body is getting stronger and stronger, proving that this is not his misunderstanding.

    ¡ª¡ªThe second disciple of third childe Shen, in the second elder''s battle, relying on the moon shadow Qi of Qinghui sect, once again entered the state of epiphany.

    Chu Huoluo''s eyebrows danced, and she suddenly thought, "master, otherwise let the princess admit defeat?"

    Shen Zhenyi was stunned and asked, "why?"

    Chu Huoluo smiled, "since the moonlight golden body of Qinghui sect can help the opponent''s Epiphany, we can let zining go up and fight."

    She simply thought that there were benefits to share with everyone. If Chu Huoluo and Princess long win two games in a row, even if the elder war abandons sword mountain villa to win, there is no need to fight any more. Of course, ziningjun will lose the opportunity to realize and upgrade on another elder.

    The moon god is always high and cold. At this time, he can''t help rolling his eyes.

    This is taking us as sandbags for practice!

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, judging from the current situation, this is really true.

    Hit two epiphanies, two, ten percent success rate, what else?

    "No need."

    Fortunately, ziningjun refused.

    Now she has enough feeling. She doesn''t have to look for such an opportunity until she makes a breakthrough.

    The moon god was relieved. He saw that elder Wei was left and right in front of the Dragon Princess who jumped the dragon''s gate. There was no possibility of winning. He could only sigh and say, "this time, we admit defeat."

    Admit defeat early and save face.

    Elder Wei was relieved and stepped back - at this time, he had no confidence to fight any more.

    Up to now, Qinghui sect has been defeated in the elder war.

    It was originally intended to end the promotion trip of abandoned sword mountain villa after two rounds of competition, but now this wishful thinking has been completely dashed.

    "It seems that we have to summon disciples..."

    The moon god was a little embarrassed. He didn''t think he would lose. Anyway, he is the fourth expert in the realm of God and man.

    Although Shen Zhenyi knows it well, the differences in realm will not be so easy to cross after all.

    The man''s kindness will be reported later.

    ¡ª¡ªToday, qinghuizong still has to go all out to obey the order of King Luo.

    "Master..."

    Liangying began to worry again.

    The moon god''s injury hasn''t recovered yet.

    "No harm."

    The moon god gently shook his head, "call the disciples of the door. Now you can only gather a hundred people anyway."

    He paused and said, "as a teacher... A quick decision should not have much impact."

    The tearing pain from his lungs reminded him that his broken body could not last long.

    But... Time is enough.

    The moon god sighed and was about to stand up, but Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "if you are hurt like this, you are not my opponent. You don''t have to summon disciples."

    what?

    Liangying turned her face and was shocked.

    ¡ª¡ªI always feel that the third childe Shen is gentle and has a very kind attitude. I didn''t expect that he should be so arrogant!

    Shifu was really hurt, but who dares to despise the four masters in the realm of God and man?

    Most of the experts in the inner city dare not say this easily.

    Shen Zhenyi, do you really think you are invincible?

    The moon god''s face was solemn and looked at Shen Zhenyi quietly. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear the disdain to his face.

    "Third childe Shen, you have a wide range of knowledge. If you can teach such a disciple, your accomplishments are unpredictable. But you underestimate the heroes in the world."

    The moon god coughed gently and walked forward. The light in his sleeve leaked, as if the moonlight moved.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s time to teach him a lesson!

    From the beginning, the moon god planned to go all out and make a quick decision.

    The clear light in the sleeve is eager to try.

    The moonlight is tantalizing, but it can kill people invisibly. This is the highest martial arts secret of Qinghui sect - Liuguang flying sleeves.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent.

    His eyes only stayed on the pale face of the moon god, and he didn''t care about the streamer flying sleeves that the other party was about to make.

    "If you are poisoned by cold heart, your heart and lungs will turn into cold ice within three years. Each time you hit it, you will shorten this time."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly. His words were life and death, but they were understated.

    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"

    "What?"

    The moon god just changed his complexion slightly, but Liang Ying couldn''t help exclaiming, "master, you... Are you poisoned by cold heart?"

    All the people of Qinghui sect know that the moon god was hurt.

    ¡ª¡ªBut no one knew that he was poisoned by cold heart, and his life span was only three years!

    How come master never mentioned such a serious injury?

    Even Zou Yuelong, who was on the sidelines, took a breath of cold breath. "You''re very obedient. Qinghui sect, what big man did you offend and waste this divine medicine on you?"

    As soon as this remark was made, all the people of Qinghui sect were sad and angry, gnashing their teeth.

    But the moon god sighed.

    There is no solution to the poison of cold heart, and no one in the world can resist it. After poisoning, it will only gradually turn into an iceman, and there is no possibility of reversal.

    This rare and magical poison is a bit wasteful when used on the moon god.

    The moon god himself had to admit this.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, he still doesn''t understand that if he wants to deal with the Qinghui sect, why should he use the advanced product of cold heart poison?

    He said with a wry smile: "third childe Shen has a burning eye and sees the poison of cold heart in me. That''s why I want to make a living for Qinghui sect!"

    If it were not for knowing that he was running out of time, qinghuizong might not have done so much for King Luo''s order.

    But the moon god knows he won''t live long, which is almost the only chance for Qinghui sect to continue.

    "Master..."

    Liang Ying sobbed.

    She knew why master had made so many decisions against the common sense recently.

    Even at the last moment of her life, master still wanted to protect the sect door and put the interests of the sect door first.

    But as a disciple, how can I watch him consume his little life to gain a glimmer of vitality for the future of the sect.

    She was about to come forward to stop the master, but she heard Shen Zhenyi speak calmly, and her tone was still light.

    "Your spirit of sacrificing yourself for others is deplorable. Well, if I cure the cold poison for you, can you just admit defeat and don''t have to fight?"

    what?

    The moon god was stunned on the spot.

    Can the poison of cold heart be cured? Can this man cure his cold heart?

    How is this possible?

    As everyone knows, the poison of cold heart has no medicine to solve and no one can save it. After poisoning, you can only wait for death. It''s just a problem that you can live more and live less depending on your cultivation level.

    ¡ª¡ªThird childe Shen suddenly said he could cure. Is he trying to deceive himself into admitting defeat?

    The moon god frowned and coughed. There was silence in the east garden.

 Chapter 484

    "Can you cure the poison of cold heart?"

    Liang Ying was surprised and happy. She came forward recklessly and eagerly looked at Shen Zhenyi. The moon god is called her master. In fact, she is no different from her biological father. She was raised by the moon god. How can she watch him die?

    No matter what Shen Zhenyi says is true or false, she always has to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.

    "Cool cherry!"

    The moon god scolded.

    He looked up with a sad face and said with a bitter smile, "don''t be rude. How can anyone solve the poison of cold heart? Third childe Shen is just a pastime for me."

    At that moment, he was really shocked and moved by it.

    But when I think about it, I still can''t believe it.

    Even if the sword technique of abandoning sword mountain villa has a unique secret and can be enlightened by their moon shadow Qi of Qinghui sect, they may not have any ability in treatment.

    The cold heart is absolutely poisonous in the world. Even King Luo is helpless. The reason why the moon god obeys is to plan for the future of his sect after his death.

    "But..."

    Liang Ying frowned and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by the moon god.

    He didn''t want to give himself any more hope, so he shouted: "third childe Shen, today''s war is inevitable. Please use the sword. Qinghui Zong accepts your feelings and I''ll let you do three moves."

    Streamer flying sleeves, flickering faintly.

    The moon god''s mind is like iron and is no longer moved by words, which shows a master''s atmosphere.

    All the people of Qinghui sect looked pale. Most of them just knew that the perennial injury of the moon god was the poison of cold heart without medicine, which meant that the sect leader could not live long. This impact was difficult for them to accept.

    "Suzerain... Suzerain is like this. Do you want to fight?"

    "Even if we can win today, what''s the significance? Where will our Qinghui sect go?"

    "Now that I have received the order from Lord Luo, I will snipe the abandoned sword villa today anyway. In the future, I can only count on Lord Luo to take care of it. The patriarch has always been noble and has nothing to do with other sects. I think it is for this reason that I will endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities..."

    Everyone was talking and worried about the future.

    The moon god listened in his ears, and his heart was even more miserable.

    He deliberately concealed the truth of his injury for the sake of this group of disciples, but now he was revealed by Shen Zhenyi and can no longer hide it.

    At a loss in my heart, I can only put it behind me and ask the answer with a sword in my hand.

    Shen Zhenyi was dumbfounded.

    "You want me to do three things?"

    He looked at the moon god carefully and sighed: "originally, you have a unique skill. You can integrate the life God into the flowing light flying sleeve and break through the shackles of predecessors. Even if you are seriously injured, you can play your usual combat power, but it can''t last."

    After a pause, he said with emotion, "this Kung Fu is good at the end of the declining martial arts. Unfortunately, you can''t hurt me with your shining sleeves. You''d better try your best to avoid regret."

    The skill of Qinghui sect is obtained by worshiping the moon. It can be transformed into its own achievement by using the power of the moon.

    This involves the level of spiritual cultivation.

    If the higher world can have a complete Dharma formula, can condense the yuan God and the moon into one, and enter the state that the body is the moon. Like the moon eye, it can draw endless true Qi from the upper world and integrate with the God, which is almost invincible.

    Unfortunately, the inheritance of worshiping the moon here has long declined, and the world is blocked. The original shallow and useful methods have become fragmented. The moon god can realize the principle of the combination of God and Qi in the application of martial arts, which can be regarded as heaven''s talent.

    Shen Zhenyi is always patient with this kind of warrior who still makes progress in a difficult environment, which reminds him again.

    The moon god was frightened in his heart.

    When he was young, he had many adventures, strong spiritual power, and was taught by other people. Only then did he get lucky to practice this method. Except for him, everyone of Qinghui sect can''t touch the threshold at all.

    Originally, the talent of the moon god was not outstanding. It was also because of this yuan God Liuguang flying sleeve that he could stand out among a group of martial brothers and become the object of all-out training in the sect, so that he finally broke through the fourth weight of God''s human realm and won the position of sect leader.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the secret of his martial arts. Even close relatives of Qinghui sect don''t know much.

    This Shen Zhenyi is another word.

    ¡ª¡ªWhere the hell did he get the news?

    Thinking that the poison of cold heart in oneself is known by the other party, the secret of this idea seems to be nothing.

    The moon god smiled bitterly, "third childe Shen knows a lot. Yes, I use the Yuanshen Liuguang flying sleeve method. This method takes the word ''change'' as the key. It is infinitely changeable and unpredictable. Third childe Shen, don''t be careless!"

    He didn''t bother to say it again, so as not to be shaken. When he waved his long sleeve, the light flashed out of his sleeve. Almost in an instant, it became a sword net, including Shen Zhenyi.

    To be fair, the martial arts realm of the moon god is not the worst, even in the fourth level of the realm of God and man. In particular, once his streamer flying sleeves are unfolded, they cover all sides and consume very little. It can be said to be an extremely powerful attack move.

    Generally speaking, to deal with the sword technique of the moon god, it is mostly a rush attack at the beginning. To suppress the moon god, it is not easy to fully unfold the streamer flying sleeve, so there is a chance to win.

    However, Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry to attack. He glanced at the moon god''s sword light. His body was like a swimming fish, shuttling back and forth in the non counting sword light.

    The moon god frowned and shouted, "son Shen, I told you to do three moves. Do you still take this opportunity to do it?"

    He is full of confidence in his Yuanshen Liuguang flying sleeve.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    Martial artists in this world always believe too much in their martial arts and underestimate others.

    Since the moon god said so, he didn''t care about affectation. Otherwise, he couldn''t fight at all. He smiled and shook his fingers. He saw a clear light shaking at his fingertips and changing three times in an instant.

    "Three moves have passed."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

    This is just a virtual shadow of three moves. He didn''t shoot at the moon god at all. Of course, Shen Zhenyi won''t casually accept others'' condescending moves.

    "What a proud temper."

    The moon god''s eyes were gloomy. "Since you are so proud, you are welcome."

    This battle is inevitable, and he must win in order to obtain the protection of King Luo.

    The clear light soared like moonlight, overwhelming and diffuse!

    Just for a moment, the moon god urged the yuan God''s streamer flying sleeve to the extreme. The sword light flying out of his sleeve was no longer like a meteor or sword gas, but surged out like a milky way, as if it were a fierce beast that ate people, trying to swallow everything in front of him!

    This sword, earth shaking!

 Chapter 485

    Qinghui sect worships the moon piously, and the moon god is one of the most determined people. It is no small matter how hard they practice for hundreds of years.

    With great perseverance and the poison of cold heart, he cultivated the flying sleeves of the supreme yuan God, and brought a bone chilling chill to the sword.

    The full moon shines like frost.

    This sword is like snow in June, as if to freeze heaven and earth!

    "Master!"

    Liang Ying covered her mouth and wept. She didn''t know before. Now she knows the cold heart poison in the moon god. She can''t guess with her martial arts knowledge. This is the moon god''s own martial arts and the power of cold heart poison to enhance the power of sword moves!

    ¡ª¡ªThis practice is appalling. With the power of the cold heart poison, the moon god''s yuan God Liuguang flying sleeve can certainly multiply the power, but the erosion of the cold heart poison to the body naturally goes deeper.

    ¡ª¡ªThis obviously shortens your life!

    When she thought of her master''s decision, Liang Ying''s nose was sour, and her tears couldn''t help splashing down.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and exclaimed.

    "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. If ordinary people are injured and poisoned, they will only feel sorry for themselves and their strength will be greatly reduced. Lord Yue has a clear mind under the erosion of cold heart poison, and can even borrow the power of strange poison in the world. This mind is more worthy of praise than your chance."

    Before, the moon god could understand the method of Yuanshen''s flowing light flying sleeve, which was changeable. Shen Zhenyi had a high look at him. Now it is even more amazing to see that he can go further under the honing.

    However, he still ignored the overwhelming sword light.

    Shen Zhenyi stood in place without moving.

    The light of the sword flew around him like snow, but it just blew his hair.

    The moon god''s pupil contracted and said in a astringent voice, "son Shen, are you not afraid of death?"

    In fact, this kind of sword technique is beyond his limit. He can release it but not accept it. Even he himself can never resist it.

    Even if the opponent is also the fourth heaviest martial artist in the realm of God and man, he can only retreat in the face of such a devouring sword technique.

    ¡ª¡ªThe moon god made up his mind to win this game, but he didn''t want to kill Shen Zhenyi, so he said a word to remind him.

    "May as well."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly. In an instant, his body had completely sunk into the shadow of the moon god''s sword light, and his clothes danced like catkins in the wind.

    His body was like electricity. He hurried forward and pointed out seven fingers in an instant.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!

    People around only saw Shen Zhenyi''s body flash, they saw that the moon god''s body was stiff, and several key points in the eyebrow, chest and lower abdomen showed brilliant light spots at the same time. The whole person was stagnant, and a purple smoke gushed out of his top door and turned into a pillar of smoke into the sky!

    "Lord!"

    The disciples and elders of Qinghui sect exclaimed. They didn''t see what was going on. Seeing that their bodies intersected in an instant, the moon god was frozen and could not move. Shen Zhenyi smiled and tied his hands.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it between one move and the other?

    How is this possible?

    The moon god sect only feels absurd in people''s hearts.

    On the contrary, Chu Huoluo and others at abandoned sword villa took it for granted.

    On the contrary, it''s a little strange that master even did it!

    "The skill of the moon god is really great! I thought master would solve the battle with another stare."

    "After all, people are the fourth most important place in the realm of God and man! Master must be a little more serious when entering the middle level of the realm of God and man."

    Chu Huoluo whispers with Princess long, but Shen Zhenyi has stepped back and quietly returned to his original position.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly the God of the moon was standing in the field.

    Both Guo Fuzi and Zou Yuelong were stunned.

    Is this over?

    Impossible?

    Even if the moon god is hurt, it won''t be defeated in one face to face.

    What happened at that moment?

    Guo Fuzi''s eyes were suspicious and turned to Zou Yuelong - after all, their cultivation was similar. Didn''t they see how Shen Zhenyi defeated the enemy.

    Zou Yuelong is careless.

    He was still playing with his grass grasshopper. He thought and understood that Shen Zhenyi could give him such a clever sword technique. The realm was naturally above his Zou Yuelong, which was naturally above the moon god.

    If Shen Zhenyi wants to win, what''s so surprising?

    If you can''t see clearly, you can''t see clearly. Anyway, Zou Yuelong, the martial arts in the grass grasshopper, can''t see clearly. What''s strange.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, it seems that it is time to announce the victory or defeat?

    Zou Yuelong raised his head and looked at the dull moon god. He was about to ask, but he saw that the moon god''s face was excited, turned positive, and bowed to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen has unparalleled benevolence and righteousness and invincible sword skills. I''m willing to bow down to the downwind. I''m grateful!"

    What?

    Guo Fuzi opened his mouth wide. He had no usual elegant demeanor and was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened.

    You said Shen Zhenyi defeated the moon god in one move. There''s always an accident, isn''t there?

    But the moon god lost and "shed tears of gratitude". What the hell is this?

    "Master! Are you okay?"

    Liang Ying threw herself into the moon god''s arms and stroked his arm with worry. She was afraid that he would be seriously injured in the confrontation just now - their teachers and disciples were deeply in love. Liang Ying didn''t care about the moon god''s defeat. Qinghui sect was devastated. She just wanted to know if he was hurt.

    "Silly boy."

    The moon god smiled solemnly, patted Liang Ying on the back and signaled her to release. Then he opened his mouth and explained, "master is not only fine, but also very good."

    He paused and turned his eyes to Shen Zhenyi. His face was full of gratitude, but there was an unspeakable taste.

    "Just now, third childe Shen used the supreme living man sword technique to point out the important acupoints around me, let me connect all my meridians, and use the mysterious method to force the cold poison out of my body!"

    "What?"

    This time, the sound of exclamation was even louder.

    ¡ª¡ªHow is this possible?

    No one can solve the poison of cold heart, which has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    Even if Shen Zhenyi has a way to solve it, how can they force each other''s poison out without the cooperation of the moon god at the moment when they fight?

    What a magical means is this?

    He can force to save you, which means that Shen Zhenyi can kill the moon god countless times in that moment!

    Even Zou Yuelong, who always thought Shen Zhenyi was great, was stupid.

    "How strong is this boy... In the end?"

    He laughed in his heart and thought that this time, King Luo was afraid to kick the iron plate. After Shen Zhenyi walked into the inner city with abandoned sword mountain villa, he was afraid that King Luo, who once dominated the wind and cloud, would sleep restlessly.

    "Well, since qinghuizong has lost two games in a row, this big match is that Zijian mountain villa has won."

    Zou Yuelong came forward and the thief announced the result happily.

    "Thank you Qinghui sect for going out to fight. You can go back."

 Chapter 486

    The elder battle of Qinghui sect and the Lord battle were defeated in a row and lost the qualification to snipe abandoned sword villa.

    The moon god''s face is changeable.

    ¡ª¡ªIf he didn''t fulfill King Luo''s request, he would be punished if he went back to inner city, but his cold heart poison was cured, which means that Qinghui sect''s dilemma has been alleviated.

    Between gain and loss, it is difficult to measure.

    Shen Zhenyi did what he wanted, and didn''t expect his gratitude. He only said faintly to Zou Yuelong: "in that case, please go to the next level."

    Zou Yuelong promised and led Shen Zhenyi out with a flattering smile. He kept asking curiously.

    Guo Fuzi followed them and was lost.

    ¡ª¡ªThe strength of abandoned sword mountain villa is so strong?

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi''s sword technique is so high?

    His mind was in a mess. His original abacus was disrupted. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi and others go away, the moon God breathed a sigh of relief and sat down pale.

    Liangying has been holding him, looking at him with worry, and some doubt.

    "Master, the poison of cold heart on you is really good?"

    Until now, the moon god still felt like falling into the clouds. If his vibrant body hadn''t reminded him, he would never believe that the poison of cold heart could be cracked so easily.

    "Lord..."

    Several elders also gathered around, and their faces were full of doubts. Yan chixing, in particular, looked gloomy and whispered, "Lord, what''s going on? Can''t we just admit defeat?"

    The moon god smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew the thoughts of several elders.

    Luo Da, who dares to disobey the order of King Jun? Even though they didn''t know the poison of coldness in the moon god before, since they have promised Luo Tianwang, they are afraid that Qinghui Zong will have a hard time going back.

    He slowly moved his Qi. He only felt the unspeakable comfort in his body. The cold poison that had plagued him for many years had disappeared, and he was very contradictory in his heart.

    "What can we do now that it''s over?"

    The moon god shook his head, recalled Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique, and sighed, "even if he didn''t save me, we have no reason to deal with him. His sword technique and martial arts are far above me. He can live me with one sword and kill me with one sword. Abandon sword mountain villa is not the object that Qinghui sect can deal with at all. I hope the great heavenly king... Can understand."

    He has no bottom in his heart. Up to now, he is just at a loss.

    At the same time, Hong yinlie frowned when the news came that Zijian villa had won the challenge at the first level.

    The hundred lions hall is stationed in the Beiyuan of the white tower courtyard. According to the drawing of lots, it is the third level to guard the challenge.

    "Abandoned sword mountain villa has won the elder war and the Lord war in a row. I didn''t expect that this little sect in the outer city has such strength."

    Hong yinlie had expected that Zijian mountain villa was not weak, but he could not imagine that he could defeat Qinghui sect.

    "According to this situation, I''m afraid the four doors can''t stop the abandoned sword villa. No wonder Lord Luo wants us to come..."

    Among the three main gates of abandoned sword villa, the hundred lions hall is the strongest. They were worried about cutting chickens with ox knives, but from the current situation, it can only be said that Luo Datian Wang was preparing for a rainy day.

    "I thought to myself that I could defeat the moon god and Wang Chong. Younger martial brother, your strength is far above those two elders. It seems that we have to rely on us to prevent Zijian mountain villa from entering the inner city."

    Lu Chuanfa nodded and said, "what elder martial brother said is, but I was surprised that Zijian mountain villa could win the elder battle. Can the power gained by his three disciples when fierce animals attack the city be fixed, but this section must be prevented!"

    In any case, the inside information of abandoned sword mountain villa is not deep. The disciple war should be a sure victory.

    King Luo should be worried about only one third childe Shen - now Shen Zhenyi can surpass the moon god. It can be seen that this person has indeed stepped into the fourth level of the realm of God and man.

    Hong yinlie is cautious and is not sure that he has a certain chance of winning, but he has great confidence in Lu Chuanfa.

    But if Chu Huoluo and others'' strength advances by leaps and bounds, Lu Chuanfa also has to plan and move later.

    "That''s true."

    Hong yinlie frowned. "It''s a pity that it''s inconvenient for us to watch the war. Otherwise, we may have some clues to see how they deal with the four unconscious doors."

    Before his voice fell, some disciples hurried to report.

    "Lord, abandon sword mountain villa and win quickly. Wuxing four doors have been defeated!"

    "What?"

    Hong yinlie stood up and looked at Lu Chuanfa. His eyes were full of horror.

    Wuxing four gate is as strong as Qinghui sect. It''s not surprising to lose to abandoned sword villa, but it''s not normal to lose so quickly.

    Lu Chuanfa asked, "is it the battle between the Lord and the elders again?"

    The disciple nodded tremblingly, "the two elders of Wuxing four sect lost quickly, and the two female disciples of Shen Zhenyi had unparalleled fast swords. Lord Wang didn''t even touch the corners of Shen Zhenyi''s clothes, so he threw in the towel..."

    Hong yinlie turned black and said in a astringent voice, "nine swords? Are they really nine swords?"

    There are four Wuxing schools. The highest martial arts is the sky breaking nine swords. They move forward and have infinite power. After Wang rushed into training, he was invincible. He was an expert better than him. He might not dare to take his sword in the face.

    If Shen Zhenyi can make this person connect the nine swords, it is to let Wang Chong show his ability to his heart''s content. In this way, Shen Zhenyi can''t hurt a hair. It''s a little surprising.

    Even if Hong yinlie is confident of winning the war when facing Wang Chong, it is impossible not to fight back and take his nine swords.

    "The strength of this person is far above our expectations!"

    Hong yinlie''s face was dignified, but his heart was full of pride.

    "Younger martial brother, this time, we have to fight!"

    Hundred lions hall, go forward bravely. When they were young, they didn''t know how many adversities they had encountered. They were walking all the way. Only with a cavity of blood can they get to the present.

    Now, Zijian mountain villa shows amazing strength, and it''s time to test them.

    Hong yinlie is eager to try.

    Lu Chuanfa smiled bitterly. He was bullied to his head that day. Of course, the hundred lions hall rose up and resisted. They were not afraid of anything.

    But this time, they were coerced by others to oppress other sects for no reason. It was not good in terms of reputation. Can they be blessed with the idea of male lions and ancestors in their hearts?

    He looked at Hong yinlie''s old and bent back, but he tried to keep it straight. The corners of his eyes were sour. He only clenched his teeth and thought to himself, "that''s all! Just follow the elder martial brother and do your best. Anyway, we should keep the hundred lions hall in one vein!"

    Lu Chuanfa''s palm was in good luck. He saw a red line running on him. On the surface of his skin, there were countless lion heads, and even a faint roar!

 Chapter 487

    Abandoning sword mountain villa won two consecutive games, which was really beyond Guo''s expectation. He came here today to sell well - because Lord Luo suppressed it, it is almost impossible for Zijian mountain villa to stand out in this competition, but there is no doubt about the strength of Zijian mountain villa.

    Guo Fuzi plans to cool the stove a little and build up this future ally through his relationship with the 19th outer city.

    Of course, this alliance must be unequal.

    Guo Fuzi is ready to wait for Shen Zhenyi''s defeat. At that time, he will lend a helping hand and introduce backup to ensure that they can shed tears of gratitude.

    ¡ª¡ªBut what is the situation now?

    Can it be said that the abandoned sword villa can win three level-4 sects in a row and step into the inner city with its head held high under the pressure of King Luo?

    ¡ª¡ªThis is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.

    Everyone knows that there is a world of difference between inside and outside the city, as well as inside and outside the city. Without the resources, inheritance and martial arts of the inner city, how can it lag behind the outer city?

    If it can develop in the outer city, why should we sharpen our heads and enter the inner city?

    What now?

    With a thick skin, Guo song came forward to talk to Chu Huoluo - he was embarrassed to talk to Shen Zhenyi again, but felt condescending.

    "Miss Chu, you abandoned sword mountain villa. There are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers."

    He smiled awkwardly and whispered, "it''s just that this last pass of the hundred lions hall is not easy, girl, don''t be careless..."

    Mr. Guo deliberately said half the words and waited for Chu Huoluo to ask.

    Who knows that Chu Huoluo is curious and hyperactive, but with Shen Zhenyi for a long time, the eight winds he has already learned do not move, and he despised the master Guo. He said "Oh" faintly, but there was no following.

    Guo Fuzi was bored and became more and more angry, but he still had to speak to himself. "Miss Chu, you can see that Hong yinlie, the leader of the hundred lions hall, and the first elder Lu Chuanfa, were originally between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong, and are expected to be promoted to the fourth heaviest place in the realm of God and man..."

    Hundred lions hall, the former generation is competing for glory. Hong Yin and Lu Chuanfa are both heroes of the time. Their predecessors all placed great hopes on them, hoping that they could break through at the same time and bring the Zong men into a new world.

    After all, it is a long process for the level Four sect to be promoted, and the most important start is to cultivate two fourth level masters in the realm of God and man at the same time.

    In a world of scarce resources, this is almost the only way to promotion.

    The promotion of the low-level sect is almost the same way, so Chu Huoluo can understand. She frowned and said, "that is to say, their elders are more powerful? But it''s no big deal. We''ll lose one game. We''ll win two in three wars. Don''t we win?"

    God and man are the fourth most important. She thinks she is not an opponent. It''s a big deal to lose one.

    The other two are not guaranteed?

    As for the master, Chu Huoluo never worried about him.

    Guo Fuzi was speechless. He just felt tired. He didn''t know how to make it clear to the people in Zijian mountain villa with bursting self-confidence.

    However, since he came here today with a purpose, of course, he can''t stop here. He can only say with a bitter smile: "although Lu Chuanfa has great talent, he was willing to give up the opportunity for his senior brother and didn''t break through..."

    Chu Huoluo was impatient and interrupted him, "that is to say, he is still the third level of God and man. What''s there to say?"

    She had an epiphany to break through and won two games in a row. She was complacent. Even if she had to look up to the third level master of the divine and human realm, she just felt that it was easy to deal with it. Even if the other party had some differences, it was at most more trouble.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it worth saying?

    Chu Huoluo was not interested in this pretentious master Guo. Now she thinks he is wordy and worthless.

    When Guo song was robbed, he was angry and insisted: "You don''t know. There''s something mysterious about the hundred lions hall. Lu Chuanfa sacrificed his own lion heart to help Hong yinlie go further. Hong yinlie can be called an expert even in the fourth level of the realm of God and man. In addition, they have changed hundreds of lions and become braver and braver. Third childe Shen fought twice in a row. He''s afraid of loss. He doesn''t know why, so he''s easy to suffer."

    Shen Zhenyi won two successive sectarian wars, and Guo was stunned. However, after returning to his senses, he thought about it in his heart. He felt that the defeat of Wuxing Simen and Qinghui sect was mainly due to his contempt for Shen Zhenyi and his ignorance of his martial arts.

    Anyway, Shen Zhenyi is just the leader of the three-level sect in the outer city. His strength can''t exceed others too much.

    Convinced of this, Guo picked the opportunity to show it.

    Chu Huoluo frowned and said, "what are you afraid of with my master?"

    One word choked Guo back.

    Guo Fuzi was so angry that he wanted to talk about Hong yinlie''s martial arts in the hundred lions hall in detail. He expected Shen Zhenyi and them to really create miracles and enter the inner city - this is a new strategy he just changed his mind and came up with. He thought he was very flexible.

    Who knows people don''t appreciate it at all!

    Zou Yuelong squinted at him and disdained to say, "master Guo, if you have anything to say, the friends of abandoned sword villa don''t like winding. Your suit is useful in the inner city. It''s beautiful to throw it to the blind. It''s blind!"

    He saw that Shen Zhenyi was so brave and coveted the grass grasshopper with peerless martial arts in his opponent. He wanted Shen Zhenyi to finish the three matches as soon as possible. He could come forward and ask for advice.

    Zou Yuelong is as cynical as an urchin, but he is not a fool. He can see clearly what purpose Mr. Guo wants, and can''t help laughing.

    Guo song''s face stiffened: "brother Zou is joking. Since I was born in the 19th outer city, I naturally prefer to abandon sword villa. Now the situation is great and I can''t bear to be destroyed. Of course, I know everything and say everything."

    He paused and said, "Hong yinlie got the help of Lu Chuanfa. In the hundred lion trial, he got the Golden Lion and the Silver Lion at the same time. Yin and yang are harmonious. When the two lions attack, he can burst out the supreme strange power. This is a great burden on his body. He can''t use the move of the two lions biting people several times in his life, but as long as he uses it, his opponent will be defeated..."

    "Two lions biting people?"

    After hearing this, Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "the hundred lions hall has been handed down for a long time. I didn''t expect that there is such a martial art of burning jade and stone. Unfortunately, their cultivation is limited. They can only get two lion souls at most, and their power is far from enough.

    "If we can push our martial arts to the highest level, put a hundred lions into the body, and show the Kung Fu of a hundred lions biting people, maybe we can have some effect."

    He sighed softly. He seemed to know each other''s martial arts like the back of his hand.

    Guo Fuzi was stunned.

    A hundred lions?

    The third childe Shen is not afraid of the wind and flashes his tongue!

 Chapter 488

    The martial arts of the hundred lions hall also has its own characteristics.

    It is said that the person who founded the hundred lions hall was a savage. He was associated with fierce lions when he was young. Later, he received the instruction of a Ming teacher. He learned the supreme truth of martial arts from the attack of lions. He even put hundreds of lions into his soul and created the supreme attack move of hundreds of lions biting people.

    "A hundred lions gnawing at people" once appeared, shrouded thousands of miles, changed the color of heaven and earth, and swallowed up all opponents. It is considered to be a high-level move that can reach the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, I don''t know how many years ago it was. For today''s hundred lions hall, it''s just an illusory legend.

    The so-called lion soul in the martial arts of the hundred lions hall is an imitation of an ancient divine beast. Only by incorporating this imitation into the body, bearing the pain of the lion soul and controlling it, can we borrow the great power of the divine lion, which has its own characteristics.

    In recent years, the inheritance of previous patriarchs is mainly based on the soul of the lion with the highest level of gold, silver and black. Anyone who can incorporate the soul of the golden lion into his body can practice the seven strokes of killing intention, the unique skill of the hundreds of lions hall, while anyone who can incorporate the soul of the Silver Lion into his body can practice the soul redemption lamp method.

    For thousands of years, the hundred lions hall has not achieved the results that two people in the same era have won the two souls of gold, silver and mysterious lions. Therefore, when Hong yinlie and Lu Chuanfa were tested by the hundred lions, their predecessors had high hopes that they could each win one of gold, silver and mystery.

    Unexpectedly, I didn''t know what happened in the trial. Indeed, they got the lion souls of gold and silver together, but they were not scattered on them, but concentrated on Hong yinlie alone!

    This was completely unexpected.

    Although Hong yinlie can raise his combat power to another level with the help of the double lions, his body is not enough to fully bear the power of the gold and silver lions, nor can he impact the fifth level of the realm of God and man.

    Lu Chuanfa also lost the opportunity to lead the lion''s soul into the body. Even though he has great talent, he has not been able to step into the fourth level of God and man for so many years.

    This is the loss business of the hundred lions hall.

    Since then, the elders have repeatedly asked Hong and Lu what happened in the trial, but they were silent and refused to mention the truth of that year.

    In short, the two still supported each other. Lu Chuanfa was loyal and ensured that Hong yinlie inherited the position of leader of the hundred lions Hall - of course, there was no other suitable candidate in the hundred lions hall, and they have been at peace for decades.

    Hong yinlie''s double lions have been in poor health and aged prematurely, but his strength has been brought into full play, and he can also be called an expert in the fourth weight of the realm of God and man.

    Guo Fuzi heard Shen Zhenyi say that the soul of a hundred lions enters the body. He only thought he was joking.

    It''s just that the top and bottom of the abandoned sword villa are not serious. After all, he has no choice but to join the people in the North Garden of the white tower courtyard.

    Hong yinlie and Lu Chuanfa are in full battle.

    The two of them stood side by side and pulled apart the other elders - it''s not appropriate to follow the rules of the sect, but the hundred lions hall has always been like this, and their disciples and elders are used to it.

    "These two popularity trends are good."

    Chu Huoluo didn''t care, but she could also clearly feel that the breath of Hong Lu was different from their previous opponents, which was sharper and stronger.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes also stayed on them for a moment.

    Hong yinlie and Lu Chuanfa were expressionless.

    "Son Shen."

    Hong yinlie looked up at Shen Zhenyi with a dignified look on his face.

    In his eyes, Shen Zhenyi really belongs to an ordinary young man. He can''t see anything unusual.

    White clothes are better than snow.

    This is indeed a young man with outstanding style, but that''s all.

    However, no matter what, it can''t hide the fact that he won two God and human realm masters in a row.

    Wang Chong, who has no awakening four doors, and the moon god of Qinghui sect, Hong yinlie did not fight with them. He thought to himself that he could beat them a little at ordinary times. If he opened the power of the two lions, he could easily win.

    The young man''s ability can''t be underestimated, and he has to do his best.

    "I didn''t expect that Zijian mountain villa could pass two levels in a row and come to me. I thought we didn''t need our hand when the draw came to the third."

    Hong yinlie sighed gently, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s just that you have this ability, but it''s a disaster rather than a blessing. If you lose in the first two levels, you won''t meet me."

    He straightened his back, and his whole momentum changed suddenly, revealing a cold breath.

    The killing intention is amazing!

    Chu Huoluo and other disciples all stepped back involuntarily, and the long sword clanged in the scabbard!

    killer!

    Zining Jun''s manner was also serious. Compared with this man, Wang Chong and the moon god were the fourth heaviest in the human realm, but their momentum was far worse.

    Hong yinlie''s killing spirit seems to come from ancient times. It''s cold and solemn. Even the smell of blood can be smelled in the air.

    This kind of power and killing idea, which seems like a famine, makes people unconsciously have to retreat.

    "Strange."

    Shen Zhenyi ignored his provocation and boast. His eyes only stayed on him for a moment and frowned.

    "Your two lion souls are not integrated and are still fighting in your body. How did you introduce them into your body?"

    If you want the lion soul to enter the body, you must first subdue the killing nature of the lion soul, and then you can cooperate with each other, so as to wield extraordinary power.

    In Hong yinlie''s body, the two lion souls not only did not cooperate with each other, but still attacked and attacked endlessly, taking Hong yinlie''s body as a battlefield.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is also the reason why he is not in good health.

    Hong yinlie was surprised and couldn''t believe looking at Shen Zhenyi.

    Lu Chuanfa was shocked and pale.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to Lu Chuanfa and smiled, "I see. It''s rare that your brother has deep love. It''s a pity that today''s method of restraint can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. No wonder you will be coerced..."

    As for the level-4 sect, the hundred lions hall is equipped with Hong yinlie and Lu Chuanfa, which are much stronger than those at the same level. Naturally, there are more resources in the inner city. In this case, they generally practice their internal skills behind closed doors and won''t provoke more right and wrong.

    ¡ª¡ªThey will accept the edict of King Luo and come to make trouble for Zijian mountain villa. Like Qinghui sect, it is because of their own problems.

    Hong yinlie''s life span is shorter than that of the ordinary four masters in the realm of God and man. However, Lu Chuanfa, who has high hopes, has twin lives with Hong yinlie because he used special means. I''m afraid that when Hong yinlie dies, even if he doesn''t die, he will become a useless man!

    In this case, the hundred lions hall is almost doomed to fall. Of course, they have to find a big backer.

    Lord Luo, maybe that''s what they expect

    Hong yinlie gave a long cry and said astringently: "third childe Shen really knows everything, but since he knows so, he knows we have no way back. Please take the move!"

    His hair is like a lion.

 Chapter 489

    "Senior brother."

    Lu Chuanfa was worried and made a voice to stop him.

    "This one, let me come first?"

    He stood up and stopped Hong yinlie.

    Generally speaking, the elder battle was always before the Lord''s battle. Lu Chuanfa knew that Zijian mountain villa was a strong enemy, so he wanted to block out the wind and rain in front of his senior brother as usual.

    "No need."

    Hong yinlie coughed gently and said with a bitter smile, "today''s war is at its end. We should use any cards. Younger martial brother, you have endured for me for so many years. I should correct your name by taking this opportunity..."

    He took a step forward with a determined look.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, before the first war between the hundred lions hall and the abandoned sword mountain villa today, I passed the title of clan leader to my younger martial brother Lu Chuanfa. I stepped down as an elder, so I will take the first battle of the elder war."

    What?

    Mr. Guo was stunned.

    He knows the strength of the hundred lions hall. Although he failed to seek promotion due to previous changes, he has a deep foundation. It is by no means comparable to the rising star abandoned sword villa, which is even better than Wuxing four doors and Qinghui sect.

    Now you''re going to step down and fight the elder war?

    What is this operation?

    "Is it the following Si vs. Shang Si''s plan?"

    Zou Yuelong frowned, but felt something wrong.

    "The elder battle has to be fought three times. Even if Hong yinlie can guarantee the victory of this one, the other two may not win... And Lu Chuanfa failed to break through the fourth weight of the realm of God and man. He will lose against the third childe Shen. It seems not cost-effective."

    Maybe the hundred lions hall thinks that the disciples will win the battle and the Lord will lose the battle, so it must win a victory in the elder battle, so it takes a risk?

    Just this kind of behavior is a little indecent.

    "No!"

    Guo Fuzi suddenly reacted that no matter what the purpose of the hundred lions hall is, this is a good time for him to show his kindness to the abandoned sword villa.

    "This kind of thing is against the rules. How can anyone easily give up the position of patriarch? If you avoid the strong, you will be weak. Where is the magnanimity of a large sect? What''s the significance of these three wars?"

    He has a good reason to stop Hong yinlie''s move.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Mr. Guo hopes to give up sword mountain villa and suffer some hardships, in the final analysis, he still wants to make a good relationship with them. How can he miss this opportunity.

    Hong yinlie frowned and said with a light smile, "master Guo''s words are bad."

    He turned back and glanced at Lu Chuanfa lightly: "younger martial brother Lu''s cultivation is much better than me. He should have been the leader of the hundred lions hall. He has always asked me to return the things to their original owners."

    Lu Chuanfa looked excited, grabbed his sleeve and said, "elder martial brother, don''t do that. If you want to use that move, your body..."

    "Younger martial brother!"

    Hong yinlie shouted loudly, like running thunder.

    "Today''s war is the autumn of our hundred lions hall. We have no way back, and you know it."

    Lu Chuanfa was silent.

    According to the decree of King Luo, the current hundred lions hall is unable to resist. If it fails this time, I don''t know what will happen to the hundred lions hall in the storm.

    His tiger eyes were full of tears, and for a moment he swallowed.

    Chu Huoluo''s voice sounded untimely: "master, it''s clear that they came to trouble. How can it be like we bullied them? It''s ridiculous."

    She saw that the hundred lions hall make complaints about the excitement of what is stirring.

    Mingming abandoning sword mountain villa is the oppressed party!

    If you make great contributions, you can advance to level 4 sect gate and enter the inner city, but you are deliberately suppressed and want to participate in the year-end competition.

    ¡ª¡ªAt the end of the year, there was a big competition. Anyway, no zongmen in the 19th outer city was the opponent of Zijian mountain villa. It happened that the other party sent three level-4 sects from the inner city to compete against the abandoned sword villa.

    Don''t you want to promote Zijian mountain villa?

    Fortunately, they did not know the awesome skills of the master, and their three female disciples were also able to calculate their strength, which could lead to the end of the journey.

    "That''s right. It''s obviously their unreasonable obstruction. Did we force him?"

    Princess long was also dissatisfied.

    For abandoned sword mountain villa, if it loses this game, it will not be promoted to the inner city and suffer great losses. Your hundred lions hall is not a battle of life and death. What if you lose one? Why so tragic?

    "We can''t agree with them to change people like this!" Chu Huoluo doesn''t care about their tricks, but feels disgusted and doesn''t want them to succeed.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    "No harm."

    He opened his mouth calmly: "what Hong yinlie said is also true. If Lu Chuanfa tries his best, he will be better than him. They are not cheating, so let''s go. Anyway, it''s just the elder war. There are some challenges. How about asking zining to do it?"

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care at all.

    For him, it is a good thing that Hong yinlie becomes zining''s grindstone.

    Guo Fuzi was speechless.

    ¡ª¡ªI''m helping them speak. Why doesn''t the third childe Shen appreciate it?

    He was conceited and wise, but when he arrived at abandoned sword villa, everything made him eat flat. Unexpectedly, he only felt very stuffy and had to be stuffy again.

    Since Shen Zhenyi didn''t object, Zou Yuelong had nothing to say about the notarization, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s start."

    The first is still the elder war.

    The first scene was Hong yinlie''s shot.

    He seemed to have made up his mind. Without any hesitation, his whole body momentum rose sharply. The fighting spirit of the two lion souls rose into the air, and there was an image!

    This is the essence of martial arts that condenses the whole body''s energy and spirit. Even Guo Fuzi and Zou Yuelong can''t help but look at it with new eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªHong yinlie is constrained by the two lions and cannot give full play to his strength. He has always been ill. It is inevitable that many people underestimate him.

    Now he is desperate and gives everything, and he has the power of a lion.

    "This battle... Is not easy to fight!"

    Zou Yuelong was worried.

    So far, ziningjun hasn''t made a move yet - she should be the strongest of the three female disciples of Childe Shen, but when she meets the prosperous Hong yinlie, she''s afraid she can only fail sadly.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, Hong yinlie is the fourth old master in the realm of God and man!

    Zining Jun was not afraid. He walked forward calmly and slowly to the scene. He looked at his nose and heart. Hong yinlie''s momentum had no impact on him!

    "Good!"

    Hong yinlie couldn''t help sighing.

    "Third childe Shen is extraordinary, and so are his disciples. But I must win the first victory today!"

    With a long smile, he hit his hands together, like a male and female lion, attacking and hunting, and his murderous spirit was amazing.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!

    With a move of his hand, he heard the crackling sound in the air, and countless deep cracks were drawn on the ground by his momentum.

    The lion''s paw seal ##### receives the God of wealth on the fifth day of the year. Congratulations to everyone on getting rich. I was too busy some time ago. Now I''m back. I''m breaking every day. Please support me!

 Chapter 490

    Zheng!

    They were still far away, and suddenly there was a huge sound of metal.

    "What is this?"

    Guo Fuzi was shocked.

    He didn''t see what they did!

    After Hong yinlie''s cultivation was brought into full play, it was hidden above Guo song. Guo Fuzi couldn''t see his speed and moves clearly. Maybe it was justified.

    But... How could ziningjun be so fast?

    This girl, obviously, is only the third level in the realm of God and man. How can she use a move that she can''t even see clearly?

    The sword of the void and the paw print of the lion hit thirteen times in a row when the thunder couldn''t cover their ears. Hong yinlie and Zi Ningjun retreated three steps each just now.

    Hong yinlie was surprised, but zining Jun was still as quiet as water.

    ¡ª¡ªThis woman... Not easy!

    Guo song frowned. Of course, he had made a complete investigation of the abandoned sword villa and knew the general situation of the door.

    The third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa came from the lower world. In a short time, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has become the fourth expert in the realm of God and man.

    This is already amazing, but it is not without precedent. After all, those who fly up from the lower world are amazing people. If we can have enough resources, we can really make breakthrough progress in the early stage of the seven injuries world with abundant aura.

    Guo song, a native of the inner city, naturally knows many ways to quickly create experts.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat adventure should abandon sword villa have? Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds, but his disciples, why did he enter the country so quickly?

    Is it possible that all the world''s talents have gathered in their abandoned sword villa?

    In the world of seven injuries, if you want to break through the realm, you just need two things: talent and effort, and resources.

    It goes without saying that talent and effort, resources are the general name of skill, inheritance and medicinal materials.

    Because the fierce beasts of the seven injuries world occupy most of the world, human beings can only shrink in the city of refined steel, so the resources are actually extremely limited. Even those with superior talents have to fight for their own resources step by step.

    Among them, inheritance is the rarest. Experts in the seven injuries world can brand their inheritance and pass it on to their mantle disciples by some means, which is the key to their promotion.

    This is the reason why the major low-level and middle-level sects are often handed down in a single vein.

    For example, in the hundred lions hall, they have the inheritance of the lion soul, which can at least ensure that each generation has a fourth level master in the realm of God and man, so as to ensure the prestige of our school. If they are lucky enough to cultivate two fourth level masters in the realm of God and man, they can find ways to expand their influence and seek more resources for promotion.

    Now most people think that Zijian mountain villa is lucky and may have got some great ancient inheritance, but even so, where did he get so many amazing disciples?

    Guo Fuzi himself also sneaked into the inner city step by step. Of course, he knows how fierce the competition is.

    The first person who can enter the realm of God and man is one in ten thousand. He will be promoted to the second in the realm of God and man. After one in ten thousand, he will be one in a hundred. He will be the third in the realm of God and man. He has to be screened again.

    ¡ª¡ªAbandoned sword mountain villa has no foundation and few disciples. How can there be so many disciples who can break through casually.

    As for the fourth level of the realm of God and man... It is indispensable for both qualification and opportunity!

    Although zining Jun was beautiful, he didn''t see anything special. How could he compete with Hong yinlie, the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man so quickly?

    The more Guo thought about it, the more he felt wrong.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were also surprised and exclaimed.

    "Elder martial sister Zi, why are you so powerful!"

    "She never had an epiphany with us in the moonlight golden body. Unexpectedly, her strength is still above us!"

    Chu Huoluo wailed. She wasn''t jealous of zining Jun, but just now the two wars went smoothly. She suddenly realized a breakthrough. She thought that master was standing on high mountains and could only stare at her back, but she could catch up with zining Jun for the time being.

    ¡ª¡ªNow it seems that zining Jun ran far ahead of them.

    "No... it hasn''t reached the fourth level in the realm of God and man, but the gap is very small..."

    Zou Yuelong is old and hot. He can see the difference at a glance.

    Although ziningjun''s sword Qi is sharp, he has not broken through that barrier and failed to enter the fourth stage of the endless realm of God and man. In the short term, he may be able to deal with Hong yinlie with exquisite moves and explosive power, but over time, he will inevitably fall in the wind.

    ¡ª¡ªUnless she can break through.

    Zou Yuelong sighed.

    For others, it is rare and even impossible to make a breakthrough, but for those who abandon sword villa, it seems to be taken for granted.

    With zining Jun''s current cultivation accomplishments, you can naturally break through the fourth level of God Man realm - which also means that Zijian mountain villa may not stop at the fourth level sect gate.

    Zou Yuelong felt that he had to reassess his relationship with Zijian mountain villa.

    Even if they lose today, their future is still bright!

    He quietly approached Shen Zhenyi and advised: "third childe, the disciples are really good, but Hong yinlie is still struggling. It seems that he doesn''t have to fight with him. Even if he loses this game, he still has a chance. He doesn''t have to hurt her bones and affect miss zining''s breakthrough..."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the audience and shook her head calmly.

    "No need."

    "How can you become a huge tree without going through the wind and waves? You can''t withstand the impact at this level. How can you be the eldest disciple of Shen Zhenyi?"

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s really demanding to be your disciple!

    Zou Yuelong make complaints about him.

    No matter how talented these disciples are, there is no reason to ask the third level disciples of the realm of God and man to deal with the fourth level masters of the realm of God and man, right?

    "Eh..."

    He was mourning for zining Jun when suddenly there were some changes in the scene.

    Zining Jun''s momentum is slowly rising.

    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t make sense!

    Zining Jun''s accomplishments are about a layer of window paper away from the fourth heaviness of the realm of God and man. It can be said that he has reached the third heaviness of the realm of God and man. Unless he breaks through, he can''t be promoted. Even if he has been practicing hard for several years, if he can''t break through the barrier, his progress must be minimal. How can he improve so obviously?

    But she said she broke through - it seems that she didn''t break through!

    What is this?

    When Zou Yuelong was surprised, he heard zining Jun scold and began to fight back!

    The sword light, like snow, turned into three different colors, suddenly burst open in the air, rotated constantly, and gradually merged into a dazzling silver gray!

    Three color sword technique, you are one!

    "Elder martial sister zining is so powerful!"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long are most familiar with zining Jun''s strength. At this time, they can''t help being surprised and shouting at the sight of this change!

    Three colors in one, essence and Qi condense.

    Ice, fire and poison have become one.

    Ziningjun, out of his own way!

 Chapter 491

    Shen Zhenyi once said that ziningjun''s sword technique is based on ice inflammation. After the introduction of poison Sutra, there will be three color changes, dazzling and magical.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this is not the highest level of three color sword Qi.

    Three colors in one can reach the peak. However, this is not only the progress of martial arts cultivation, but also needs their own control and understanding of the meaning of the sword.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long naturally believe that zining Jun will realize the magic of the sword sooner or later and integrate the three color sword Qi into one.

    I didn''t expect to be so fast!

    "This woman... There are also wizards in the world!"

    Guo Fuzi''s eyes shine.

    He thought the abandoned sword villa was a sweet pastry.

    Inheritance, talented disciples, everything, this will have such a good development.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, the emerging sect lacks details and background.

    ¡ª¡ªHow valuable would this inheritance and talented disciples be if they fell into the hands of the old sect?

    Guo Fuzi secretly moved and salivated.

    The onlookers marveled that Hong yinlie, as an enemy, looked more dignified - he felt a faint pain in his chest and tried his best to attract the biting force of the two lions. Although his strength returned to the peak level, he also had a great counterattack.

    ¡ª¡ªHe won''t last long in this state.

    But... We must hold on!

    He groaned, his face flushed, and his mouth and nose overflowed with purple blood. Unexpectedly, he didn''t avoid it and rushed out of zining Jun''s sword Qi!

    The body turns into a lion!

    Suddenly, in the eyes of the public, Hong yinlie''s body seemed to expand abruptly, giving birth to manes and claws. He was majestic and wanted to tear the world!

    "Two lions in one!"

    Zou Yuelong exclaimed.

    Unexpectedly, Hong yinlie was desperate to do this!

    The lion soul secret method of the hundred lions hall can greatly improve your strength and speed in a short time.

    After that, of course, he will seriously hurt his body. In particular, Hong yinlie''s twin lion souls have problems. This forced integration will lead to serious illness and even loss of cultivation.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat kind of crisis did the hundred lions hall encounter before it was forced to this extent?

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, since this move came out, it must be a loss to both sides.

    Zou Yuelong was worried about zining Jun.

    Zining Jun''s face remained unchanged.

    "Why..."

    Her tone was like a sigh, but without any emotional color, and the sword light of three colors was gently wiped.

    Understatement, weightlifting.

    ¡ª¡ªShe has just broken through, but this sword seems to have been tempered for thousands of years.

    "This sword..."

    Lu Chuanfa frowned and sighed. His body floated up. He generally appeared next to Hong yinlie. When the long sword shook, it turned into a golden cloud and was forcibly isolated between zining Jun and Hong yinlie!

    Buzz!

    A violent vibration sounded.

    Hong yinlie also zining Jun retreated. They attacked each other violently. Lu Chuanfa spewed blood from his mouth and flew out upside down!

    "Younger martial brother!"

    Hong yinlie screamed miserably. His face was pale. He hurried to Lu Chuanfa and helped him up. His face was full of panic.

    "Don''t worry." Lu Chuanfa straightened himself hard, coughed and shook his head, "it''s no big deal."

    He kept lowering his eyebrows and eyes, but at this time he raised his head.

    The momentum of the whole person becomes different in an instant.

    "This Lu Chuanfa..."

    Zou Yuelong frowned.

    Lu Chuanfa has always been a small role.

    But just now he was able to separate the duel between the two masters with one sword. Although he was injured, it was still thought-provoking.

    "This one, we admit defeat."

    Lu Chuanfa spoke faintly.

    "In addition, we also admit defeat in the elder war."

    "Younger martial brother!"

    Hong yinlie was in a hurry. He suddenly stood up and sprayed a mouthful of blood. He wanted to speak, but Lu Chuanfa waved his hand to stop him.

    "Elder martial brother, since you have given up the position of patriarch to me, listen to me."

    What if Hong yinlie fought his life to defeat zining Jun? The other two elders have little chance of defeating Chu Huoluo and Princess long. In that case, it''s better to just admit defeat and don''t waste your effort.

    Hong yinlie was stunned.

    He coughed violently and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother, I''m incompetent. I wanted to take the lead and reduce the pressure for you, younger martial brother. Unfortunately, I''m not good at it. I still have to work for you."

    It''s always been like this.

    Hong yinlie looked like a dead man and sighed faintly: "at the beginning of the trial, younger martial brother sacrificed himself to save my life. Now after so many years, I should have returned what you deserve, younger martial brother."

    He clapped his hands and listened to the sound of thunderbolt. From his eyes, two flames burst out!

    ¡ª¡ªLion soul!

    From the moment Hong yinlie made his decision, Lu Chuanfa knew that his senior brother had made up his mind. At this time, tears filled his eyes and choked up.

    The two lion souls circled in the air and gave out a painful cry. It was like being absorbed by something and rushed straight to Lu Chuanfa!

    Boom!

    There was another roar and the dust settled. Lu Chuanfa was standing on the ground. The two lion souls had disappeared from his head.

    He looked a little suddenly.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    Guo Fuzi was the first to cry out.

    The inheritance of the hundred lions hall has always been a trial. The lion soul lays the foundation. It has never been heard that the lion soul can be transformed with each other - if it can, the resource allocation and disciple training of the hundred lions hall will be much better than the current mess.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, is it Hong yinlie who gives up the soul of a hundred lions to Lu Chuanfa?

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s why he became the patriarch?

    What the hell is going on?

    Zou Yue''s Dragon Eye Beads turned and frowned and cried, "does it mean that Lu Chuanfa, not Hong yinlie, got the double lion soul in the trial of the hundred lions hall? Is this lion soul lent by Lu Chuanfa to Hong yinlie? Otherwise, the lion soul is irritable. How can it be so easily integrated into Lu Chuanfa?"

    After losing the soul of the hundred lions, Hong yinlie became weak and seemed to be ten years old. He smiled bitterly and said, "you''re right. It was my younger martial brother Lu Chuanfa who obtained the soul of the hundred lions. I stole the position of the patriarch for so many years..."

    Up to now, he is not obscure, and simply tells the whole story of that year.

    "At the beginning of the trial, I was greedy and failed to subdue the demons. When I led the lion''s soul into my body, something went wrong and almost broke my body and died."

    The trial of the hundred lions hall itself is in great danger. Even if Hong yinlie is a promising elite candidate, he is also in danger of falling.

    "In this case, younger martial brother, in order to save me, he had to forcibly suppress the lion soul in his body and devour the second..."

    Originally, after the trial of the hundred lions hall, a lion soul can basically break through the fourth level of God''s human realm and serve as the leader of the clan. Lu Chuanfa had already completed the task. If he was cruel, he could naturally abandon Hong yinlie.

    But he chose to save people.

 Chapter 492

    When Hong yinlie was young, he was proud and would rather bend than bend. He always took care of his younger martial brothers in the image of a big senior brother. If he didn''t get the lion soul in the trial, he would be angry to death, not to mention being deeply hurt?

    Without any hesitation, Lu Chuanfa received two lion souls and used the power of resonance in the secret place to pass the received lion souls to Hong yinlie. When Hong yinlie woke up, it was done, and he secretly felt happy in his heart. He kept it from the elders of the hundred lions hall for so many years.

    However, the two lion souls failed to cooperate with each other in the body. Hong yinlie was not the lion soul Allah and could not give full play to his strongest strength. Therefore, although he reluctantly ranked among the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man, he could not easily fight. The hundred lion hall was becoming stronger outside and stronger in the middle.

    Stumbling and stumbling until today.

    "Then why didn''t Hong yinlie return the lion soul to his younger martial brother earlier?"

    Chu Huoluo whispered. The elder martial brother looks like a sea of love. She looks a little disgusted. Since the two lion souls were originally Lu Chuanfa''s things, they should have been returned long ago. Why wait until now?

    Lu Chuanfa was expressionless. He just looked at Shen Zhenyi and whispered, "the elder war has been defeated. There is no need to waste time. Please start the patriarchal war and hope that the third childe Shen will not hesitate to give advice."

    Of course, he knew that the elder martial brother was selfish, but he was willing to sacrifice for the sake of the elder martial brother and the sect.

    Now, if it were not for the last moment, he would not accept the return of the two lion souls by his senior brother.

    After watching the play for a long time, Shen Zhenyi stood up and sighed, "it''s a pity that your talent and mind are still good. It''s a pity that you trust non-human and care about too many things. There''s no more progress along the way of martial arts."

    There are many talented people in this world, but there are never many who have the opportunity to stick to it.

    Lu Chuanfa said with a wry smile, "third childe Shen is better than me. It''s not too late to say such words again."

    He knew that his strength had greatly increased and he was better than Hong yinlie. Over time, he could even touch the fifth threshold of the realm of God and man. No matter how strong Shen Zhenyi is, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to instruct him from a commanding position.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t say any more, but waved to Lu Chuanfa to attack.

    "Be careful!"

    Lu Chuanfa took a deep breath. The long sword vibrated and hummed. The virtual images of two lions were lifelike. They fluttered and rotated in the air, claiming to be a pattern of yin and Yang!

    Sure enough, his own power is different from the borrowed power. Although Lu Chuanfa used the double lion soul for the first time, it is much more relaxed and comfortable than Hong yinlie. The two lion souls did not contain and influence each other, but cooperated tacitly to increase the power of the move.

    Hong yinlie was filled with tears and regretted until this time.

    "Younger martial brother, it''s all my fault that I was confused for a moment. I returned these two lion souls to you earlier. The hundred lion hall will not fall to this point today!"

    These two lions compete for glory and have infinite power. There is a legacy of the ancestors of the hundred lions hall. In your own hands, there is no such power!

    Today''s war should be won.

    Guo Fuzi''s face is also a little ugly. It''s clear that Shen Zhenyi can refuse Lu Chuanfa just now. After all, such acts of the hundred lion hall are always a bit close. As long as Zijian mountain villa insists, Zou Yuelong can directly declare the hundred lion hall defeated, and Zijian mountain villa can steadily rise to level 4 and enter the inner city. It''s hard to say now.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s good.

    Mr. Guo didn''t know how many times he had changed his calculations along the way. At the beginning, of course, he believed that Zijian villa would lose. He came to sell well. Later, he found that Zijian villa had the hope of winning. He was unhappy. Later, he turned his mind and still planned to make friends with Mr. Shen. Now he returned to the origin.

    He felt tired.

    Facing Lu Chuanfa''s double lions competing for glory, Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel much. He came forward lazily, took a look, nodded and said, "this method is pretty good, but the fierce soul will eventually cause damage to the body. If there is no strong blood essence body, it will be difficult to last. If a hundred lion souls enter the body, I''m afraid they can''t live for a moment."

    Lu Chuanfa was secretly frightened. There was indeed a saying in the records of the sect that the ancestors of all dynasties were tortured by the lion soul, and their body and Shouyuan were weaker than the fourth heaviest master in the realm of God and man. This is the sequelae of this martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªHow can this third childe Shen see through at a glance?

    But now that it''s over, it''s meaningless to tangle and ask.

    Lu Chuanfa knew that the third childe Shen must be a big deal. After all, Hong yinlie was defeated by his eldest disciples. Some disciples are like this. His teacher knows.

    Therefore, his move is a unique skill to break the earth.

    "The soul of the eternal lion is broken!"

    Lu Chuanfa learned this move when he first passed it on, but he hasn''t had the opportunity to use it for decades, but I don''t know how many times he has tried it repeatedly in his mind. Now, although it is the first time to use it, it is as handy as it has been used thousands of times.

    The lion roars like thunder!

    I saw two groups of lion souls rotating rapidly, and the yellow and white colors suddenly merged into a bright gold, such as the outbreak of the sun and devour everything!

    "Younger martial brother!"

    Hong yinlie exclaimed that he was an expert and could see that Lu Chuanfa was fighting to the death. He even did not hesitate to damage the origin of the souls of the two lions, but also wanted to maximize the power of this move.

    In this way, even if Lu Chuanfa can win, he will be hard hit.

    ¡ª¡ªYounger martial brother really sacrificed everything for himself and the sect.

    Hong yinlie clenched his fist and felt pain in his heart.

    "Actually hurt yourself first and then others?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently, "what''s the threat of Luo Tianwang to your sect, is it really so big?"

    He knew that the three tests were all ordered by King Luo, but the performance of Qinghui sect didn''t seem to go all out, so he cured the moon god of his internal injury, which was also a chance for him.

    The people of the four doors without awakening are also more like passing through.

    There is only one hundred lions hall. I really try my best without reservation.

    "Sorry."

    Lu Chuanfa looked bitter and shook his head slightly.

    "You are gifted and have a great future. The hundred lions hall didn''t dare to be right with you, but the order of Lord Luo is our last chance."

    "If you admit defeat, I won''t fall down, so as not to hurt you."

    The soul of the eternal lion has broken. Lu Chuanfa will be seriously injured whether he falls or not, but for his opponent, it may be a completely different result.

    Lu Chuanfa doesn''t want to offend the abandoned sword villa to death, so he hopes that third childe Shen can retreat in spite of difficulties.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so.

    "You can''t hurt me."

    He shook his head slightly. "Although the soul of the eternal lion is infinitely powerful, if you want to give full play to your strength, you still have to gather a hundred souls. Only two souls are too weak after all."

    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."

 Chapter 493

    Of course Lu Chuanfa doesn''t believe it.

    He knows that his eternal lion soul is not perfect, but he can amplify his strength several times to deal with the fourth heaviest person in the realm of God and man at the same level.

    ¡ª¡ªThis move, if Shen Zhenyi looks at the wind and runs away, he may be able to escape one life.

    He''s trying to make a hard connection in the front. That''s really killing himself.

    Lu Chuanfa couldn''t bear it and said in an astringent voice, "third childe Shen, you can''t blame me if there are any shortcomings!"

    At this time, he could not stop. The two lions hugged each other and rushed down. In an instant, Shen Zhenyi was submerged in the golden light.

    Boom!

    The ground cracked and the house was broken. Under one move, the center seemed to collapse, and the stone debris flew up to block out the sky and the sun.

    All the people in the periphery, including Guo Fuzi and Zou Yuelong, had to dodge back and use their energy to resist this powerful offensive.

    "Not good!"

    Mr. Guo secretly complained. He came to abandon sword mountain villa. If Shen Zhenyi died, wouldn''t all his kung fu be in vain?

    Is this third childe Shen too proud? Knowing that the opponent''s moves are powerful, even if he retreats, at least he won''t lose his life in vain?

    He stood still and was forced to take this move. Did he feel that he was invulnerable, or did he feel that he was a strong man beyond Lu Chuanfa?

    ¡ª¡ªOn weekdays, Lu Chuanfa only showed the third strength of the realm of God and man, but after the return of the double lion soul, he was the fourth strength of the realm of God and man. In the later stage, this move went all out. Master Guo thought to himself that he had to run away in embarrassment to avoid being badly hurt. Where did Shen Zhenyi get so much confidence?

    Relatively speaking, the three female disciples of Zijian mountain villa are much more calm.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the past, they might have screamed one or two times, but they were used to Shen Zhenyi''s victory. Chu Huoluo and others had long learned to be calm.

    No matter how powerful an expert or how powerful his martial arts are, he will become a paper tiger in front of master.

    Buzz!

    There was a wonderful rhythm in the air. The golden light dispersed and the dust settled. Sure enough, I saw a figure in white standing quietly in place.

    Son Shen!

    With picturesque features, the jade tree faces the wind and does not provoke dust.

    The clothes are flying, there is no stain, the hairpin is towering, and even a trace of hair is not messy!

    Lu Chuanfa coughed violently, flew back and was terrified!

    How is this... Possible?

    Try your best, let alone hit Shen Zhenyi hard, can''t even leave a scar? How high is the martial arts level of third childe Shen?

    Or did he get a magic trick and put a move into the air so that he didn''t hit his opponent at all?

    At this time, there was also a miserable cry over the hundred lions hall. Hong yinlie clenched his fist heavily, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and closed his eyes sadly and angrily.

    finished!

    Not only did he not fulfill the request of King Luo, but also provoked such a strong enemy. How many days can the hundred lions hall live?

    His heart was cold.

    Younger martial brother''s move, of course, was stronger than his full strength. He even couldn''t see clearly. Unexpectedly, he still had nothing to do but Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªLord Luo, what kind of opponent did you find for them?

    Lu Chuanfa lowered his eyelids, and the fundus of his eyes was also sad.

    He didn''t expect that he was useless after hiding for so many years. Just curious, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Mr. Shen''s martial arts are extremely high. I''m not an opponent, and we lost this game. But how did you crack my unique skill, please give me some advice?"

    Eternal lion soul breaking is his proud unique skill. He thinks he can do it with all his strength. The fourth most important person in the realm of God and man must not be blocked in front, let alone hard.

    He really didn''t see clearly how Shen Zhenyi cracked his moves.

    He doesn''t believe that Shen Zhenyi really doesn''t move. He can stay calm even if this move hits him!

    If so, Shen Zhenyi has long been the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man. Why waste time with them here?

    Hearing that the hundred lions hall conceded defeat, Shen Zhenyi was not surprised. He thought it was expected. He nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. With the positive impact of the soul of the ancient lion, the fourth heaviest martial artist in the realm of God and man can''t stand it. In an instant, I introduced the strength of the soul of the ancient lion into the ground with a sword, and the leaves don''t touch my body, which dissolved your attack."

    Lu Chuanfa was stunned and asked, "I don''t know what sword method has this magical effect?"

    The eternal lion soul breaking is to forcibly integrate two lion souls with very different properties and burst out a burst force. This force can''t even control Lu Chuanfa who sent this move. How can Shen Zhenyi lead it underground?

    This is unheard of!

    If there is such a sword technique, isn''t it invincible in the battle of the same level and can''t be broken at all?

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "it''s not so magical. It''s just that this sword technique can just restrain the soul breaking of the ancient lion. The soul breaking power of the ancient lion breaks out and can''t focus on one point. My sword technique, called Houde carrying sword, is specially aimed at this explosive power. It''s bound in one place and introduced into the underground. It has no effect except that."

    "This sword technique is not used to fight against people, but a foolish monk created it to fight against natural disasters. His hometown has frequent natural disasters, so he uses this sword technique to protect the countryside, so he is called a man of virtue."

    Earthquakes, volcanoes, floods and other disasters are powerful and chaotic. This sword technique can regulate them and lead them underground without causing disasters. Most of the moves of the martial arts in the divine and human environment can control their own strength and will not spend more than half a minute. Therefore, this sword technique is almost useless in actual combat.

    "There is such an incredible sword technique."

    Lu Chuanfa smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I am convinced that I was defeated by the sword of third childe Shen."

    The hundred lions hall suffered this setback. I don''t know what the result will be in the future. Lu Chuanfa and Hong yinlie didn''t want to say more. They just confessed to Shen Zhenyi and left in a hurry.

    ¡ª¡ªThey have their own problems to face.

    Zou Yuelong breathed a sigh, and finally abandoned sword villa passed three passes, so smoothly, which he had never thought of before. He said with a smile: "today, Zijian mountain villa has passed three passes. After passing the big competition, it will be the level-4 sect gate. It will be able to sign into the inner city in a few days!"

    "Congratulations! Congratulations!"

    Guo Fuzi and others congratulated together, but Shen Zhen''s clothes were only faint.

    Entering the inner city is only a matter of course, and there is nothing particularly gratifying for him.

    Chu Huoluo pretended to disdain her master''s indifference. In fact, she was very proud.

 Chapter 494

    inner city.

    The heavenly king will.

    A tall man, dressed in long clothes and carrying a kettle, was carelessly watering the flowers.

    He looked sad and joyless. There was only a cold light in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about everything in the world.

    Behind him, there were two people in black kneeling on the ground, their bodies trembling, obviously extremely frightened.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is normal. Not many people can see Luo Tianwang without fear.

    This tall man is Luo Da, the heavenly king of the population, and the underground emperor in a corner of the inner city.

    He heard the news that Zijian mountain villa became a level Four sect through Dabi.

    ¡ª¡ªNo response.

    But he asked faintly, "didn''t the three families win one?"

    The man in black was trembling, sweating like plasma and said, "all the three sects fought between the sect leader and the elders. They didn''t win one. If they fought the disciple war, they would be numerous, and they should be able to win at least one."

    Click.

    King Luo didn''t move, but the head of the man in black seemed to be pinched by something and smashed.

    The other man in black was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say more.

    My colleagues around me, their blood seeps into the soil, their eyes are wide open, their breath is gone, and it is obvious that they are dead.

    "Stupid."

    Luo Datian Wang sneered, "what''s the use of winning one game? There are enough experts in abandoned sword villa, which is what makes people worry. It''s useless to win one or two games?"

    Didn''t you ask?

    The heart of the subordinate is Tucao, but it is also impossible to make complaints about it.

    Luo Datian Wang paced in the garden. He cut off an apricot flower and played with it in his hand. He said slowly, "I wanted to stop the rising momentum of abandoned sword mountain villa. Now it seems that I don''t need it. I can see them in the inner city soon."

    He seemed to be looking forward to the abandoned sword villa, even with a smile on his face.

    After a meal, he said, "as for the three families, the hundred lions hall, the four Wuxing doors and the Qinghui sect, since they are not doing well, they don''t have to exist."

    The man in black trembled and fell to the ground to say yes.

    What the great heavenly king said is three old four level sect doors. Although they are nothing in the inner city, they also have a foundation.

    But if the heavenly king says it doesn''t exist, he doesn''t hesitate to erase it, just like erasing the dust on the window.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, third childe Shen, look forward to meeting you for a while."

    Luo Da Tian Wang shook his wrist slightly, and the apricot flower in his hand suddenly expanded in a circle. When he shook his hand, it shook into powder, but under the control of his Qi, it did not spread, and still maintained the appearance of the petals.

    Even the dew on the petals still clings to the void.

    The people of abandoned sword mountain villa know that it will be difficult for them to enter the inner city, but anyway, it''s a great joy to be promoted to the fourth level sect - if the third level sect in the outer city was not destroyed by Shen Zhenyi, they should also organize a banquet to see off the promotion of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Now the scene is deserted.

    However, they didn''t care about it. Shen Zhenyi sent a letter outside the city, which followed Zou Yuelong step by step to deal with the matter of moving from the outer city to the inner city.

    "The inner city sect is the real one."

    Now that Zijian mountain villa has been promoted to level 4, Zou Yuelong will no longer hide it and tell it frankly.

    For the experts in the inner city, there is no big difference between the residents in the outer city and the refugees outside the city. They are all cannon fodder to resist fierce animals. All the real experts live in the inner city. They are the main force to fight against powerful fierce animals and let the people in the City survive.

    "Now that third childe Shen has entered the inner city, in addition to the reward for upgrading, his daily treatment is also equal to that of the fourth level sect in the city."

    Money, grain, medicine and secret collection are the benefits that will be given to the inner city sect in the open. Although the fourth level sect is at the bottom, it still has a white income that ordinary people can''t imagine.

    "It doesn''t matter whether the gold and silver goods or the food supplied to the disciples. Every month, twelve loads of various rare medicinal materials are distributed to refine pills or prepare medicine baths to cultivate core disciples. You can also receive three secret collections every year for inheritance and reference."

    With these things, we can cultivate a sect that originally had nothing in a few years and create a large number of third tier disciples in the realm of God and man, so as to select successors who can be promoted to the fourth tier.

    ¡ª¡ªThe attitude of the inner city towards each sect door is basically the same. However, any sect door that can stand up can obtain all the resources required by the lower sect door to ensure that the foundation does not fall.

    For example, from the perspective of staffing, the four level sect needs at least one fourth level sect leader in the realm of God and man, a large number of third level core backbones in the realm of God and man, and a lower level group of disciples.

    The resources provided by the city are enough for the sect to cultivate the third martial arts in the divine and human realm for generations, but the breakthrough of the fourth martial arts depends on the inside information of the sect itself and the talent of its disciples.

    The same is true for the five level sect. You can get a lot of resources to upgrade the fourth level of God Man environment, but the fifth level still depends on your own efforts.

    With this configuration, the lingzong clan has no worries, but it has to concentrate on achieving that each generation has at least one expert who can take action. Otherwise, once the Zong clan is demoted, it will be very difficult to rise back.

    After hearing Zou Yuelong''s explanation, Chu Huoluo frowned and asked, "master, can experts accumulate out of thin air with resources?"

    It seems that anyone can easily achieve as long as there is inheritance and pill, which makes Chu Huoluo unhappy.

    "Of course not."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head. "In addition to these resources, we also need a large number of talented disciples to choose one in ten thousand in order to select enough strong ones. But there is a large population in the city, so there is no need to say more about this section."

    Even if it is only for the cultivation resources in the sect door, a large number of young talents will naturally break their heads and want to drill inside. Considering the population size of the city, they are not afraid that there is not enough talent.

    Chu Huoluo now knows.

    "Master, you can''t be partial to those outsiders first. Let''s give priority to the original disciples of sword mountain villa."

    In fact, there are many disciples in abandoned sword mountain villa. Now they continue to enter the city, but their cultivation is too low and need to be encouraged.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and promised: "the disciples of the mountain villa are not poor in their original qualifications. Only because of the limitations of heaven and earth can they have such a big gap in cultivation. After arriving at the seven injury world, their cultivation will gradually keep up. If they have sufficient resources, they may not be much different from the Junyan in the city."

    He had planned for a long time, and he would not give up these disciples.

    Zou Yuelong frowned. He thought Shen Zhenyi was amazing. Naturally, needless to say, the three female disciples were also very powerful, but by extension, he didn''t believe that the qualifications of people from the lower world could be compared with the world as a whole.

 Chapter 495

    After the new year, Zou Yuelong picked an auspicious day, set off firecrackers, gongs and drums, and the corner gate of the inner city was open. Welcome to abandon sword villa and step into the inner city!

    People outside the city envy them very much.

    In particular, martial arts experts are looking forward to one day passing the inner city trial and entering this door.

    It''s a pity that the trial is difficult. If it weren''t for the fourth master of God and man, it''s almost impossible to pass. As for the promotion of the sect to defeat the enemy, it still needs at least one of the four masters of God Man realm in the sect.

    ¡ª¡ªThe difference of cultivation realm determines the difference of class.

    In the outer city, there are few people who lack enough resources to build the fourth level of God and man, and most people can only fantasize.

    Chu Huoluo followed the crowd. Seeing that the team bypassed the gate and turned to the small gate in the northwest corner, she was a little unhappy and asked Zou Yuelong, "why don''t you go to the gate?"

    Zou Yuelong got along with them for some time. He had long felt Huoluo''s temper and said with a bitter smile: "where is the gate of the inner city so easy to open?"

    Only when the great sacrifice, important guests visit, or the city master and elders go on patrol, can the inner city gate be opened. A small clan in the outer city is promoted. Where can I get up to this level.

    Chu Huoluo flattened her mouth and stopped talking.

    As soon as you enter the inner city and lean against the wall thicker than the outer city, you feel as if heaven and earth are isolated.

    The noise, killing and poverty outside the city are all blocked by this iron wall, leaving only prosperous cities and abundant aura.

    "The four sides are reinforced by the Dharma array to lock the aura and avoid consumption."

    Zou Yuelong proudly said, "in other words, this is the real world of seven injuries."

    Outside the city, outside the city, is just a transition from the low-level world to the high-level world.

    Originally, the seven wounded world was illuminated by the moon''s eyes and full of true Qi. In theory, everything should be like the inner city, but fierce animals multiply, kill humans, the true Qi dissipates, and humans retreat step by step. Only a few places can be as prosperous and clear as the inner city.

    It is precisely because human income is limited that we have to limit the number of people entering the inner city, so as not to deplete resources and even lose our last shelter.

    But because of this, it is impossible for humans to produce more experts, and it is almost impossible to counter attack fierce beasts.

    "What a pity."

    Princess long shook her head and sighed, "there were so many talented people. Just because of the restriction of this wall, there will be no achievement. It makes people feel sad to think of it."

    Shen Zhenyi pondered for a long time and said, "it''s not just a wall, but also a barrier between heaven and earth."

    How many heroes in the nine secluded places and the eight cultivation world, because they were blocked by the barrier of heaven and earth, did not see the opportunity to improve their martial arts. This is a more painful tragedy.

    Fortunately, the moon eye has left a glimmer of vitality. Not only does it reveal true Qi to the lower world, so that people can practice, but more importantly, it leaves a gap for the barrier of heaven and earth. Starting from this gap, we can separate heaven and earth and step into a higher-level world!

    "That''s what I said."

    Chu Huoluo felt this most.

    She came here with Shen Zhenyi from the bottom of Jiuyou. After several leaps, she was ashamed to think about her strength when she first arrived at abandoned sword villa. At that time, I thought elder martial sister was a terrible opponent. Now I think of it, it''s like dust.

    ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of it, after a quarrel in baxiu world, I don''t know where Chu scorpion is now.

    Chu Huoluo shook her head and didn''t think much.

    When entering the inner city, the first time is to go to the inner city Department to register, obtain the parcel of land, and then receive a reward. Only in this way can we start construction and determine the residence.

    Of course, Zou Yuelong took these things with him. He boasted: "don''t worry, third childe. I''m familiar with the people of the inner city Department. I''ll certainly find a good place for the abandoned sword villa."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so and said faintly, "please bother Mr. Zou."

    Zou Yuelong thief te said happily, "that''s right, but after it''s done, please ask the third childe to solve the puzzle of grass grasshopper for me."

    He has studied for many days. He knows that there is a great mystery of martial arts, but he can''t understand it anyway. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. He was very uncomfortable.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    When the people came to the inner city division, they were stopped by the guards and shouted, "who dares to break into the inner city division without permission? Don''t get back quickly!"

    Zou Yuelong felt ashamed, so he came forward and scolded, "what are you shouting about? I was ordered by the inner city Department to check the year-end ratio in the 19th outer city. Now I''m going to register in the inner city with the winning sect door and report it quickly!"

    The guard glanced at the crowd and said with a sneer, "it''s a group of Hicks from the outside city. No wonder there are no rules. Wait here!"

    He brushed away without paying any attention to Zou Yuelong. Zou Yuelong was so angry that he only muttered, "what attitude? What attitude?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked around and said calmly, "I''m afraid someone is dissatisfied with us entering the inner city. We''ll wait here."

    Zou Yuelong Yilin thought that abandoning the sword villa and entering the inner city through three passes offended King Luo. Did king Luo make a good move and make trouble when they first registered in the inner city?

    This is tricky.

    He was worried. He was too full just now, but he was at a loss at this time.

    After a while, the guard came out, still with a cold face and disdain: "you go in, the Deacon will arrange for you. Don''t make a noise!"

    He took the chicken feather as an arrow. Chu Huoluo was angry, but he wanted to argue with him. Princess long pulled her hard.

    After entering the inner city Department, Chu Huoluo said, "the gatekeeper is so rude. If the master hadn''t wanted to do business, I would have given him a good look!"

    Princess long advised, "forget it, why bother Shifu? After all, we''re new here. Let''s bear it for the time being. When did Shifu suffer?"

    When they came to a public house, a deacon did not lift his eyelids and said coldly, "is this the person who abandoned sword mountain villa? Come and get the land lease!"

    The Deacon threw a title deed on the ground. Chu Huoluo was angry. Zining Jun stretched out his hand and sucked it. The title deed flew up and fell into his hand.

    Zou Yuelong came over to have a look and said angrily, "how is this place?"

    In his mind, he took the Deacon and said, "what''s the matter? Zijian mountain villa is well behaved and level-4 sect gate. How can you give him that land? Luozhou mountain in the south of the inner city is buried in Longgu. Isn''t that a miasma ridden random burial post? I''ve never used this land as a sect gate residence for so many years!"

    Is that too bullying? That place, let alone aura, is full of filth. People are uncomfortable if they want to live in it. How can it be a residence? How do the disciples practice?

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyebrows were gently raised: "fall into Zhoushan and bury the Dragon Valley?"

    He smiled thoughtfully at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 496

    At the foot of Zhoushan mountain, there is a dragon hiding Yan.

    I wonder if anyone still remembers that this majestic city was built around luozhoushan?

    ¡ª¡ªNow that it has become a mass grave, I''m afraid no one will remember it long ago.

    After all, it was more than a thousand years ago.

    Shen Zhenyi was lost in thought. Chu Huoluo quit. She patted the table and scolded, "what''s the reason! The location of the sect gate is either a blessed place or a spiritual place. How can we use random burial posts to deceive people? It''s clearly bullying!"

    The deacon was tough and said with his neck stuck: "how about bullying you? A group of Hicks from outside the city have a place to stay. They want to be picky? It''s a dream for a hundred days! Where the sect chooses, the inner city Department will be the master. When will it be your turn to talk? Then you want to choose the imperial material place in the palace city, don''t we give it to you?"

    Chu Huoluo grabbed him by the collar and shouted, "when do we want the imperial material place in the palace city? We just need to be fair. If you dare to take advantage of others to make ghosts, we will go to the inner city guard and ask for justice!"

    The deacon was frightened, but he remembered someone behind him and said, "if you dare to make trouble, go and make trouble. I do things according to the rules. What can you do for me?"

    "To act according to the rules is to give people a place to be buried in chaos?" a voice of ridicule suddenly came from behind. A well-dressed middle-aged man swaggered in, stared at the deacon in disgust, and came forward to salute Shen Zhenyi: "Mr. Shen, it''s a shame to let you be humiliated by fools because you''re late. Don''t worry, sir. My master has told you for a long time. I must make an arrangement for you."

    He hummed coldly to the Deacon: "fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, I really don''t know how your inner city Department works! It seems that the inner city Department should be rectified!"

    The deacon was so frightened that he couldn''t sit still. He fell to the ground, prostrated and kowtowed, and begged: "housekeeper Ma, I really don''t know that the third childe Shen has a friendship with you. Please let me go again. I must re elect the residence for the childe."

    I thought it was bullying the weak, but I didn''t expect that there was this giant Buddha behind abandoned sword villa. Isn''t it a fight between immortals and ordinary people?

    The deacon was remorseful and just kowtowed all the time. There was a big difference between being respectful before and after.

    "Who is this man?"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t know why, so she whispered to Princess long, "the deacon was so fierce before. Why are you so afraid of him¡°

    Princess long was also surprised and whispered, "it''s about some friend master knows."

    Although I don''t quite understand how Shen Sanzi knows these people, he always has friends wherever he goes.

    ¡ª¡ªPrincess long can remember clearly that master was the benefactor of the dragon family 500 years ago. He had other experiences and friends in other time and space, and there was nothing to be surprised about.

    The middle-aged man ignored the Deacon and continued to salute Shen Zhenyi.

    "Third childe Shen, I''m Ma Yong, the housekeeper of Guangsheng King''s family. I''ve come to work for the childe at the order of the emperor. Seeing that the deacon was instigated and embarrassed with the childe, we should help take care of it to pay for the childe''s kindness."

    Guangshengjun''s housekeeper?

    Chu Huoluo recalled and suddenly realized that not long ago, master treated Guang xiner, granddaughter of Guang Shengjun, by the lake. I remember that the little girl had ice bone disease. Fortunately, master changed the rule of law with a gold needle for a pulse. At that time, they were very grateful. Indeed, they came to help.

    Good people are rewarded!

    Master saved people without retribution. He healed them by chance. But it was good at this time.

    Shen Zhenyi calmly arched his hand and said, "it''s the horse steward, so he bothered the horse steward to deal with it. These villains are afraid to deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates and make trouble for other sects. A mouse excrement spoils a pot of soup. We should deal with it as an example."

    The inner city division should have been extremely fair in rewarding and punishing the sects. Only in this way can the sects in the inner city have room for positive competition and improvement. If they operate in a black box and rot to the root, they will be hopeless.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about his little trouble, but this kind of behavior must be severely punished.

    The deacon was in tears, but it was irreparable.

    Housekeeper Ma looked at him with a sneer and nodded to Shen Zhenyi: "don''t worry, young master. I will deal with it well. This man took away his cultivation and expelled from the inner city Department, so that he can''t get ghosts in the future."

    He paused and said, "as for the site selection of your sect, it should be re elected. I asked them to send another deacon to choose a geomantic treasure land for the childe."

    Guangshengjun has a high status and is one of the five elders of the palace city. Although he always goes out and ignores worldly affairs because of his granddaughter''s illness in recent years, the influence is still there. Where is the deacon of an inner city Department in his eyes? His housekeeper can handle it with a word.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so, so he nodded and said, "it''s good to deal with it like this, but there''s no need to change that place."

    Ah?

    Housekeeper Ma opened his mouth wide and could almost put a duck egg in it. He was stunned for a long time and said, "young master, don''t be rigid. It''s a disorderly burial post for hundreds of years to bury the Dragon Valley in Zhoushan. It''s filthy. It''s really inappropriate to take it as the residence of the sect. This man will take out this land on purpose. We might as well change it."

    He thought it was Shen Zhenyi who was rigid. He didn''t want to change the land after taking it, so he quickly advised him.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "I have fate with luozhoushan, so I choose this place."

    You''re stubborn.

    Housekeeper Ma is worried about the fate between a man and the random burial post. Do you have relatives buried there? I took the Deacon because he was unfair and gave you this rotten land. Now you still need this rotten land. Why bother to deal with the Deacon?

    Of course, he did not dare to announce it to the mouth. In any case, this man saved the young lady. Lord Shengjun personally ordered that he should not be neglected. He was just a housekeeper. Of course, what others said was what they said.

    He only cried and laughed but couldn''t say: "since Mr. Shen insisted, you can take this land, but it''s really unlucky here. You''d better think about it again..."

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "if people have bad luck, is there any bad luck in the land? Even if it is an ominous place where people live, it will turn bad luck into good luck. Housekeeper Ma doesn''t have to worry."

    ¡ª¡ªYou think you''re a man of merit. Housekeeper Ma smiled bitterly. He didn''t have to wriggle. If the other party wants it, let him go.

    "Well, Zijian mountain villa takes Zhoushan and buries Longgu as the residence of the zongmen. If you don''t think it''s right, you can pay for it and change the residence of the zongmen."

    When you get there, you know the bad there, you should repent!

    At that time, it''s a big deal. The emperor will subsidize them a little more and buy them a new residence, which can be regarded as paying off the favor. Housekeeper Ma thought so, but he felt that Shen Zhenyi''s choice was not bad.

 Chapter 497

    After taking care of this, housekeeper Ma left first and went back to guangshengjun''s villa outside the palace city to report it to him.

    Guangshengjun frowned: "I heard that he was made difficult when he was promoted from the outer city to the inner city. He should have been promoted to level 4 and passed after three passes. Why did anyone have to deal with him when he got to the inner city? Didn''t he take out his white bird jade pendant?"

    In order to expect Shen Zhenyi to treat his granddaughter safely for half a year, he specially left a white bird jade pendant for him when he was leaving. It should be said that no one dared to trouble abandoned sword villa. Why didn''t it work?

    Housekeeper Ma scratched his head: "I haven''t heard of the emergence of the master''s white bird jade pendant. It''s probably because he is arrogant and doesn''t want to do things according to others. He hasn''t taken it out."

    The white bird jade pendant is crying at the bottom of the box in abandoned sword villa.

    Shen Zhenyi forgot this thing long ago.

    "That''s all right." guangshengjun sighed. "Xin''er''s health has improved a lot recently, and she can start to practice slowly. It''s thanks to this person. Take good care of him and don''t let him have an accident."

    This proud prick is the most troublesome, and it is easy to cause a lot of things. Since he doesn''t want to use Guang Shengjun''s sign as an amulet, he has to take more care of them.

    Housekeeper Ma is speechless. He used to take care of guangshengjun''s family, but now he has to stare at a Shen Zhenyi, which is helpless.

    "In another three months, he will treat Xin''er again. Be sure to keep an eye on it during this three months!"

    Guangshengjun did his best for his granddaughter.

    On the other hand, Luo Tianwang was not so happy when he received the news.

    "Does Ma Yong, the housekeeper of guangshengjun, stand out for them?"

    Luo Datian Wang frowned, "why is this abandoned sword villa related to guangshengjun?"

    His subordinates were frightened and replied: "it is said that Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa cured Guang xiner, granddaughter of Guang Shengjun, so Guang Shengjun thanked him for his kindness and sheltered him."

    Luo Datian Wang raised his eyebrows slightly. "Can he cure diseases? He can do anything."

    There was a trace of anxiety in his tone.

    Guangshengjun''s ability is that he must also be afraid of three points.

    However... Abandoned sword villa involves high-level, and it seems that the plan has been better carried out.

    He whispered to his subordinates and said, "don''t leave a word out of this matter. Tell the military division to see what countermeasures he has."

    My subordinate, the man in black, was cold and took the order.

    Abandoning sword mountain villa into the city was a small matter, which led to chaos, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He only took his disciples all the way down to the assigned station in luozhoushan.

    It''s said that it''s a random burial post, and all the disciples are also mentally prepared - if it wasn''t for Mr. Shen''s leadership, they might have complained a lot. However, since he left the abandoned sword villa, Mr. Shen has never chosen to miss anything. He took them to cut the moon and fly the immortal twice in a row. Any strong enemy will disappear, and any persecution will turn into benefits. What''s to worry about.

    Luozhoushan is not a hill. On the contrary, it goes straight into the sky and stands towering.

    It is said that a divine man traveled all over the world in a divine boat and settled here, so it is called luozhoushan.

    But of course, this is just a folklore. There are no gods and men in the seven injuries world.

    Seeing the mountain peak from a distance, the people in abandoned sword villa only felt that the momentum was threatening. There was Wei Wei''s murderous spirit. They were surprised and said, "although it doesn''t seem to be a blessed place here, there is also a powerful momentum. How can there be miasma to harm people?"

    Princess long knew a little about geography and felt a little strange. "There is only one high mountain in this place, not a low-lying place in the basin. It''s strange to gather miasma."

    The emergence of miasma is often a place with withered branches and leaves piled up like a mountain, surrounded by mountains, low terrain and no air circulation.

    But there is a pillar in Zhoushan, and the hills on all sides are quite flat. Although there are valleys, it is not a shady place. Where does the miasma come from?

    Shen Zhenyi walked calmly and sighed slightly when he saw the purple fog rising at the foot of the mountain.

    "Originally, it was also a blessed place in the cave. But more than a thousand years ago, a poisonous dragon crossed the border and was killed here. The body was buried in the valley. After years, it gradually decayed and revealed a poisonous fog, which could kill people. Gradually, people dared not come near. It was only used as the place to discard the body, so such a random burial post was formed."

    From a distance, we can see that in the valley, white bones are exposed in the wild, which is even more gloomy and terrible.

    "Poisonous dragon?"

    Princess long also has dragon blood, which seems to have induction. However, the poisonous dragon was not a real dragon, but was born by the mating of dragon and poison. She had no intelligence. She could look down on it at all.

    "After a thousand years, the body of the poisonous dragon has not melted. It''s terrible to continue to produce poisonous gas."

    She has also seen poisonous dragons, but how can there be such a huge body and poison bag?

    ¡ª¡ªWho can kill the poisonous dragon here?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, shook her head and said, "it might as well be."

    He walked at random, three or two turns, and then came to the valley. He saw the fog steaming, and there was a fishy smell on his face, which made people hesitate.

    Chu Huoluo said, "master, even if we are not afraid of poison fog, this environment is a little uncomfortable..."

    Who wants to survive in this environment? Not to mention practicing martial arts, I''m not in the mood at all.

    Shen Zhen''s clothes pendulum waved his hand: "as long as the bones of the poisonous dragon are refined, the poisonous fog will disperse naturally. When the breeze blows, it''s wonderful here."

    There are waterfalls hanging down in the mountains to form a river, which divides the valley into two parts. Now it is shrouded in fog and vitality, just like the Styx River, but if the sky shines and the fog dissipates, it is a quiet land.

    Chu Huoluo was surprised and said, "where are the poisonous dragon bones buried, master, do you know?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, shook her head and said, "why do you need to know?"

    He stretched his arm forward and pointed a little towards the valley. He only heard the roar, the earth shook, and the rotten soil in the center of the valley suddenly cracked, revealing the white skeleton.

    "Get up!"

    Shen Zhenyi shouted softly, and saw a huge white bone faucet drilling out of the ground. It was like living, rising into the sky and bringing out a tall and huge body!

    Poison keel!

    At first, Shen Zhenyi went up against the water and the waterfall went back!

    The waterfall washed away the bones of the poisonous dragon and washed away all the remaining carrion and dragon skin. The skeleton glowed in the sun, showing a special metal color.

    The current was fast, and the filthy things rushed downstream with the river. The valley seemed to see the sun in an instant. The poisonous fog dispersed without a trace, revealing a barren black land with infinite potential.

    Bang!

    Shen Zhenyi did not continue to support the soaring of the poison keel. The huge skeleton fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground, and soon fell apart.

    The dragon head gurgled and rolled all the way to Shen Zhenyi. There was only darkness in the big empty eyes.

 Chapter 498

    "How big..."

    Chu Huoluo exclaimed.

    The giant head of the poisonous dragon is as high as a house, and its long body is more like a continuous mountain, winding for miles.

    Such a big poisonous dragon was killed here?

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the posture of fierce beasts does not necessarily represent strength, generally speaking, the bigger they are, the more ferocious force they accumulate. Such a big poisonous dragon can never be dealt with by the warriors in their whole realm.

    "Shifu, who killed the poisonous dragon? Since he killed it, why don''t you end it and make a mess of the good place?"

    In fact, the skin, flesh and spirit of fierce animals are valuable goods, and no one has dealt with them?

    Shen Zhenyi thought deeply and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s too urgent."

    Thousands of years ago, time was pressing, killing poisonous dragons and flying away. Where was time to deal with the follow-up?

    "It''s not too late to solve it now."

    Shen Zhenyi told the people: "the bones in the valley converged again, buried in the shade and planted pines and cypresses to comfort the dead."

    Shanyangmian chose a site to rebuild the abandoned sword villa. The huge poisonous keel replaced the copper sword and became the symbol at the gate of the villa.

    With concerted efforts, the disciples cleaned up the valley and washed the drainage water. The miasma and filth in the valley were swept away. The sun was shining and the green was sprouting, which completely changed its appearance.

    Most people didn''t believe that the abandoned sword mountain villa was rebuilt and the buried Dragon Valley was a new look. They were stunned until they saw it with their own eyes. When they went back to talk about the huge poisonous keel, they were all elated.

    "You don''t know, the abandoned sword mountain villa is really lucky. As soon as it arrives at the buried Dragon Valley, it will take out the bones of poisonous dragons and remove the toxins in the valley. Now the miasma is eliminated there, which is a blessed place!"

    "The poisonous keel is placed in front of the Mountain Gate as decoration. It''s very powerful. Anyone who wants to find the trouble of abandoned sword villa has to weigh it."

    It''s so popular that many people envy it for a time. Who knows that a fierce land has become a blessing land. In this way, the residence of Zijian mountain villa is better than the general level-4 sect.

    On the one hand, it covers a large area. On the other hand, it has convenient transportation on all sides. The filthy Qi is removed and the clear Qi flows in. As compensation, the real Qi and aura between heaven and earth are rich for a while, which is conducive to the cultivation of disciples.

    ¡ª¡ªThe deacon of the inner city division, who told this story, was shocked. He knew why he had to be this villain himself? It''s a blessing in disguise for Zijian mountain villa.

    What should I do?

    Luo Da didn''t do well in the king''s order. He doesn''t know what punishment he will have.

    The deacon was trembling and rushed to the heavenly king''s meeting to report.

    The servant said that Luo Datian Wang was inside to eat with the old lady and asked him to stay outside for a while. The deacon was helpless and could only sit in the cold concierge.

    In the room, King Luo is bending over and serving an old woman with snow-white hair.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is his adoptive mother, who brought him up through hardships since childhood. She has no martial arts and can''t practice when she is old. Although she has the flowing pill supply of Luo Tianwang, she is already decayed and bent after her old age.

    She has deep wrinkles on her face and is inconvenient to move, but she still taught: "now that you are rich and powerful, you must not bully others casually. You should still stand upright. I am always afraid that you will get retribution."

    Luo Datian Wang lowered his eyebrows and eyes, carefully fed his mother a mouthful of rice, and then replied, "mother, don''t worry, I will never kill innocent people."

    After eating the meal for less than half an hour, when the old lady was tired and heavy, King Luo personally took her to the bed, covered the quilt, and then slowly came out with a cold face to see the deacon of the inner city Department.

    When the Deacon saw King Luo, he fell down on his knees: "King Luo, it''s really not my fault. Who knows that the buried Dragon Valley has become a blessed place. I really chose the worst place!"

    Luo Datian Wang frowned and sneered, "don''t rush to shirk your responsibility. First tell me what happened. The specific changes in the buried Dragon Valley should have been reported to the inner city Department. Tell me quickly."

    Rumors have been circulating for a long time, but what they say is so magical that people can''t believe it. The person in charge of supervising the construction of the inner city Department should have a report back. King Luo summoned the deacon to get the first-hand news.

    This is the secret of the inner city Department, which can''t be easily disclosed. However, the Deacon dared not hide it in front of King Luo. He said with a sad face: "the people who abandoned sword mountain villa really made a poisonous keel and worshipped it in front of the mountain gate to suppress evil deeds. Now there is peace in the valley, and those old corpses and bones have been moved to the shade of the mountain. The mountain villa has begun to lay a foundation."

    Luo Datian Wang looked gloomy and asked, "how did they take out the bones of the poisonous dragon so quickly?"

    Even if Zijian mountain villa really has the ability and perseverance, it must first investigate in the valley at the risk of miasma and pollution, find the place where the poisonous keel is buried, and then dig out the earth vein and take out the keel. This is also a huge project. How can it be successful in just a few days.

    The Deacon showed a strange expression on his face and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really unimaginable. It''s said that Shen Zhenyi, alone, led the bones of the underground poisonous dragon, called it to fly out of the earth, washed it in the waterfall and fell to the ground.

    The supervisor sent by the inner city department played up like a miracle. Even those of us who read the report felt incredible. I''m afraid it was exaggerated. We have sent another person to investigate and confirm. "

    Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts are so advanced that he hasn''t been in the world for seven injuries for a few years. Can he break through a higher level?

    This ability to summon the keel is unheard of.

    Therefore, most of the people in the inner city Department chose not to believe it. They felt that this was the shit luck of abandoned sword mountain villa. They casually dug up the bones of poisonous dragons. Then they boasted about the atmosphere in order to create an image. As for the supervisor, I''m afraid he was bribed by abandoned sword mountain villa, which can''t be trusted.

    Luo Tianwang believed it.

    He looked gloomy and could almost drip water. He paced back and forth in his study, and his square inches were becoming chaotic.

    I thought I was just going to crush an mole ant. Now the mole ant has grown fangs. Do you still want to fight him?

    Damn it!

    King Locke hated it most, so he asked about other matters coldly. The Deacon didn''t dare to hide it. The more he listened, the more unhappy he became.

    "All right!"

    After understanding everything, Luo Tianwang sneered: "you can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of keeping you?"

    It''s just that guangshengjun happened before. As a result, it was said that he wanted to give the worst place to abandon sword mountain villa, but now it has become a blessed place.

    This is a bad thing to do, so it should be killed!

    King Luo''s heart moved. The deacon was terrified and had no time to apologize. He heard a muffled sound in his ear. His whole head burst and his body fell to the ground.

    Such a person was killed by King Luo.

 Chapter 499

    meanwhile.

    The news of the discovery of poisonous dragon bones and the burial of longguping also spread to the core of overlord city.

    In the city Lord''s residence, the city Lord is still sitting in the courtyard, looking at the peach blossoms in full bloom.

    There is a bright sky overhead, but this kind of clarity is rare in overlord city.

    Tears - this is the sword carried by the city Lord. It is inserted under the peach blossom tree. The blade is mottled. I don''t know whether it is rust or tears.

    Counselor Ouyang Jue stood at the door and hesitated for a long time before he said, "city master, I heard that the poisonous keel thousands of years ago was pulled out."

    No response.

    The city Lord seems to have no interest in anything, even the killing of poisonous dragons.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, time has passed too long.

    Ouyang Jue seemed to have expected the result. He continued: "the inner city division gave the buried Dragon Valley to a new level-4 sect door. The people of this sect took out the poison keel and dispelled the miasma. They are going to establish a camp here."

    The city Lord moved slightly.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed that he didn''t move, but a few muscles on his body tightened slightly.

    Others will not notice, but Ouyang will never admit his mistake after following the city Lord for so many years.

    He smiled.

    ¡ª¡ªThe city Lord finally responded to this. That''s enough.

    "This clan is called abandoned sword mountain villa. The patriarch seems to be a great young man named Shen Zhenyi."

    "Others call him third childe Shen."

    He nagged and described that there was no need to report such a small matter to the city Lord.

    The city Lord just listened quietly, silent as if it were the darkness itself.

    After a long time, Ouyang Jucai finally finished his report, bowed down and retired silently.

    The city Lord stood still, but the sword of tears in front of him suddenly vibrated slightly, and a peach blossom flew down from the branch and fell into the dust.

    At the moment, the spring is just right.

    The disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa are not too surprised by the poisonous keel. After all, childe Shen has created too many miracles. Even if he takes the keel and soars, it seems natural to think that childe Shen did it.

    The poisonous keel is huge. At the beginning, we will look around. After a few days, we are used to it. We are busy working, and no one cares.

    The villa invites workers to build it. Many disciples gather in the open space to practice various martial arts by themselves and chat occasionally.

    Among the disciples, Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun stand out from the crowd. Their accomplishments far exceed those of others, but they are three of Shen''s own disciples and can''t envy them.

    The rest are Yu Dashao and others. They are buried in hard practice, and their practice is also rising.

    The swordsman sat aside. Although he had to abandon the sword mountain villa, he was still out of tune with the disciples. He didn''t know what to say to them. He was a little embarrassed holding the magic sword.

    "Do you feel your sword heart?"

    The devil''s sword quietly asked.

    The swordsman shook his head slightly, "it''s not that fast, but I''m sure I can find my sword heart as long as I follow the childe."

    He has been an undercover in the villa, and many disciples dislike him. Moreover, he uses a magic sword and will be afraid of him.

    The swordsman summoned up great courage to find Shen Zhenyi and worship him. Although Shen Zhenyi refused to accept him, he allowed him to stay in abandoned sword mountain villa and practice various martial arts by himself.

    He devoted himself to the sword and was not very interested in other martial arts. He only followed Shen Zhenyi from time to time, hoping to feel his sword heart.

    He has no clue now, but he believes in his intuition.

    The magic sword sighed, "this third childe Shen is really unfathomable. I thought he could never enter the inner city through the three passes. I didn''t expect it to be easy for him. I thought he would be trapped in the buried Dragon Valley. I didn''t expect he could fly in the sky and the waterfall flows back. It''s really hard to see."

    "In the past, I was afraid you would suffer losses if you followed him. Now it seems that even if you can''t find the heart of the sword, your cultivation can be improved step by step. It''s amazing!"

    Not to mention anything else, this inner city blessed place has accumulated aura and strong moon eye Qi, which is of great help to the cultivation of martial arts. Even the magic sword itself feels that the original strength has been enhanced, and the strength of swordsmen naturally improves.

    "So I''m more ashamed of you."

    The swordsman smiled bitterly. He gritted his teeth and entered the abandoned sword mountain villa. He wanted to do his best in the promotion competition. Unexpectedly, he had no chance to fight. Shen Zhenyi and three direct disciples took everything.

    It was from that war that the swordsmen really realized the gap and were more eager to find the heart of the sword.

    "Wait a minute!"

    The magic sword wine cup suddenly vibrated, as if it felt a danger warning and said in a sharp voice: "it seems that there is a strong murderous spirit. You should be careful!"

    Murderous?

    The swordsman was stunned and looked around. He saw the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa practicing martial arts and playing in the open space. It was safe. The workers are building a wall in the south, while Shen Zhenyi sits alone by the river, cross legged and closed his eyes.

    Several workers were going to fetch water by the river and walked in the direction of Shen Zhenyi.

    The swordsman was alarmed. He knew that the magic sword was psychic and would not talk nonsense. He quickly shouted, "be careful, young master!"

    While he was shouting, the workers who went to Shen Zhenyi suddenly accelerated, jumped up together and made a surprise attack on Shen Zhenyi''s vest.

    The four of them occupied four positions. In addition to attacking with their own weapons, they each opened their mouth and spewed a black gas from their mouth, like a poisonous snake, attacking the key points in Shen Zhenyi''s back heart!

    assassination!

    The disciples exclaimed together. Unexpectedly, someone invited a killer to assassinate childe Shen. Is that good?

    Chu Huoluo and others rushed to the rescue, but they were too far away to catch up.

    Desperate for everything, the swordsman threw out the magic sword and stabbed one of the assassins in the back heart.

    The devil''s sword wine cup shouted: "you are the master of the devil''s sword, and you threw me out!"

    The devil''s sword is connected with the owner''s flesh and blood, and never separated. The sword is in the presence of people, and the sword is dead. The swordsman actually threw his sword to attack. I really didn''t think of it.

    Hiss!

    The magic sword went away very quickly and fell on the last person. They were pierced through their hearts and fell to the ground to die - they did their best at the moment. They didn''t want to protect themselves at all. If they were attacked behind their back, they would certainly die.

    But besides him, the other three didn''t even pause and didn''t hesitate to kill Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªThe death of their companions means nothing to them.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi Shi ran opened his eyes, slowly turned his head and smiled at the swordsman in the distance.

    "You''re fine."

    He said only three words.

 Chapter 500

    Three black smoke are coming.

    Although I don''t know what it is, just looking at the murderous spirit, I know it must not be fun.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    His eyes glanced coldly at the remaining three people, as if he were looking at several dead people.

    Hiss!

    Just when the three men''s blades and black smoke were about to touch Shen Zhenyi''s body, it suddenly seemed to stimulate some prohibition. A red halo suddenly lit up around Shen Zhenyi''s body!

    The halo suddenly magnified and burst with a buzzing sound.

    The three assassins flew upside down, the black smoke dispersed and the blades were broken.

    The three men left a thin blood line on their throats. Their eyes were wide open and their faces twisted. They seemed to be dying. They still couldn''t believe what had happened.

    ¡ª¡ªHow did Shen Zhenyi succeed under their full attack?

    What the hell is this aura?

    Unfortunately, no one will answer these questions to them any more. In an instant, the three people have gone to the yellow spring together.

    "Leave a living mouth!"

    Zou Yuelong, who had been relying on the abandoned sword villa, ran out. At first, he was worried about Shen Zhenyi''s injury. When he saw Shen Zhenyi''s sharp counterattack, he quickly shouted to stay alive, so as to interrogate who sent the assassin.

    But Shen Zhenyi was ruthless. In a moment, he was divided between victory and death. He shouted a little late.

    Shen Zhen stood with his sleeve in hand and didn''t care.

    The bodies of the four assassins were crooked and fell aside, three feet away from him. He was dressed in white as if he didn''t provoke dust.

    Zou Yuelong was the first to run to him and check the bodies of the assassins. Then he shook his head, "they are all dead, third childe. In fact, if you meet the person of mieyin society, you''d better leave a living mouth to inquire..."

    He saw the black smoke and recognized the origin of the assassin. That''s why he wanted Shen Zhenyi not to do too much. It''s a pity that he''s a little late now.

    "Vanishing hidden society?"

    Shen Zhenyi thought deeply, as if she remembered something, and had a little impression of the name.

    "Yes, this is the largest and oldest killer organization in overlord city. It is entangled by them, such as bone gangrene. It will never die..." Zou Yuelong sighed. "If you leave a living mouth for the first assassination and ask the reason clearly, maybe it is possible to persuade them to retreat. Now, you can only wait for their assassinations one after another."

    If all the members are destroyed, the society will admit that the first assassination failed. In order to explain to the client and to destroy the reputation of the society, he will launch assassinations again and again until he succeeds.

    ¡ª¡ªThe strength of the annihilation society is unfathomable. It is said that even the elders in the city died in the hands of the annihilation society. Although this is only a Jianghu rumor and is not believed, it can also prove the strength of the annihilation society from the side.

    Now Shen Zhenyi has killed them all. Zou Yuelong just feels cold in his heart and doesn''t know how to comfort him.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "don''t worry, Mr. Zou. These people are all dead men. Their mouths contain poison that seals their throat with blood. Even if I stay alive, they will kill themselves, so I don''t want to keep my hand."

    Zou Yuelong was thrilled and quickly broke open the mouths of several assassins. Sure enough, he saw wax pills installed on his molars. Needless to say, it was the poison of suicide. He turned pale and said, "who paid such a high price and would kill you if he gave a kill order? It would be too big for Luo Tianwang!"

    Mieyin society considers itself a fair killer organization. It always leaves a front line in life and leaves room for negotiation for the first task. However, if the customer gives several times the price, he can ask for a kill order. In this way, mieyin society will not leave room at all. It will send death killers at the beginning. If it fails, it will become benevolent.

    To know that Shen Zhenyi is the fourth expert in the realm of God and man, please move to kill him. It''s expensive to give a kill order. It''s too expensive.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat hatred does King Luo have with him? You want to live forever?

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "do you think it was made by King Luo?"

    Zou Yuelong frowned and said, "don''t tell me that you have more terrible enemies than King Luo in the inner city. One king Luo is enough to make you go. Another one will be finished."

    He knows that third childe Shen is not simple, but it''s not simple. How can the details of abandoned sword mountain villa compare with the inner city Luo Tianwang?

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi got on the line of guangshengjun. Guangshengjun is in a superior position. He is willing to stretch out his hand to protect the abandoned sword mountain villa. Shen Zhenyi can develop at ease for a few years and plan for the future.

    ¡ª¡ªBut if there are enemies who do not hesitate to pay more than King Luo

    Zou Yuelong really can''t imagine.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled indifferently and asked casually, "how can you know that they are the people of mieyin society?"

    These assassins have no other marks except the mouth poison bag. Where did Zou Yuelong recognize them?

    Zou Yuelong pointed to the mouths of these people and said, "at this moment, most of them practice the black belly divine skill. They store a mouthful of black gas in the five internal organs and refine it. When facing the enemy, they spit it out. It''s comparable to the essence of the five elements. It''s sharp and unparalleled. It''s out of guard. Just now the three of them used the black belly divine skill at the same time. There should be no doubt that they are members of the black belly divine skill."

    Black belly magic is not only the secret of destroying the hidden society, but also the secret of their successful assassination. Others can''t practice it. It can almost be regarded as their unique mark.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and said, "it''s really degenerate to practice Kung Fu that harms others and does not benefit yourself."

    He despised the martial arts that could only be used for sneak attacks and hurt his body. He didn''t bother to ask more questions. He waved his hand to the people to clean up the bodies. He was absent-minded and continued to keep his eyes closed by the river.

    The leader of the worker came forward trembling and pleaded guilty, saying that these people were temporary helpers. He really didn''t know they were evil assassins. Shen Zhenyi has a pleasant face and is not embarrassed by him.

    Zou Yuelong looked at him as if nothing had happened. The emperor was not in a hurry. The eunuch was in a hurry. He jumped to find Chu Huoluo and other humanitarians: "Mr. Shen didn''t know what to do. The assassins of the mieyin society will be more and more powerful. There will be miracles and ghosts. Sooner or later, he will be unable to resist the enemy."

    "Oh."

    Chu Huoluo''s reaction was also very insipid, which surprised Zou Yuelong.

    Master hasn''t been assassinated. At the back of the White Pagoda in the nine secluded land, there were almost one small stab on three days and one big stab on five days. In half a month, there were big stabs and small stabs. The assassins also claimed to be more powerful than one wave. In the end, they all broke their halberds and sank into the sand?

    "How many assassins will mieyin send out?"

    Instead, she asked curiously.

    Zou Yuelong scratched his head. These people who abandoned the sword villa were really worried. He thought and said, "it''s said that as long as they survive the twelve assassinations of mieyin, there will be no next time, but... How can anyone survive the twelve assassinations?"

 Chapter 501

    Mieyin will fail in the assassination. It''s just a small matter for Shen Zhenyi. Even if there are continuous assassinations, he doesn''t seem to care.

    ¡ª¡ªOn the other side, King Luo got the news, but his face was a little ugly.

    He frowned and asked, "that should be the one who gave the order to kill. Even if it was only the first assassination, would mieyin respond to the story in vain? Shen Zhenyi was unharmed?"

    King Luo straightened his back, and his strong body seemed to be full of infinite explosive power. He is in his prime and his martial arts have reached the peak. His current status can not meet his ambition.

    His subordinates replied sadly, "they are really unharmed. It is said that the four killers of mieyin society were easily killed. The black belly divine skill also failed to threaten Shen Zhenyi."

    Black belly divination is nothing to Luo Tianwang, but it seems that he underestimated the third childe Shen for the first time.

    "There are many accidents for this man."

    Luo Tianwang sneered.

    He wanted to stop the abandoned sword mountain villa outside the inner city. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi, as others said, was full of surprises. It seems that he must deal with it as soon as possible to avoid the long-term dream of raising the tiger!

    He pondered for a moment and thought, "otherwise, let the twelve clowns in the meeting kill Shen Zhenyi as soon as possible?"

    King Luo has moved to kill.

    "Heavenly king, wait a minute."

    A thin white faced scholar came out of the darkness, gently shook the feather fan, looked sinister and said, "now the abandoned sword villa has the protection of guangshengjun. If the heavenly king will make a move, I''m afraid it will cause a rebound and affect the heavenly king''s plan."

    The scholar''s tone was cold. If Shen Zhenyi was here, of course he could recognize him. It was Sima you, the beheading master who had been with him for a while to explore the ancient tomb.

    Sima you is a collateral son of Sima family in the inner city. He was originally mixed in the inner city with purpose. When several plans failed because of Shen Zhenyi, he pushed the boat back to the inner city.

    He hated Shen Zhenyi. When he heard that Shen Zhenyi was about to upgrade to level 4 sect, he urged Luo Tianwang to stop him.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the most important reason is that Shen Zhenyi can''t understand. The inner city plan has reached a critical moment. He doesn''t want any variables.

    Luo Da Tian Wang was stunned when Sima you stopped him. He asked, "don''t you insist on getting rid of Shen Zhenyi as soon as possible on weekdays? Why do you persuade me this time?"

    Sima you took his time and said, "there are many ways to get rid of Shen Zhenyi. You don''t have to let the king of heaven be on the cusp of the storm. Your subordinates are wholeheartedly considering the king of heaven. They only want the great cause of the king of heaven to succeed and won''t make rapid progress because of personal gratitude and resentment."

    He said again, "if you have mieyin, you will cooperate. We have a greater chance of success. The heavenly king doesn''t have to be anxious."

    It''s really not good. When mieyin will send a real expert, Shen Zhenyi will die after all. At that time, abandon sword mountain villa can also be extinct.

    King Luo was overjoyed and nodded and said, "if I get Sima, my great cause will be completed."

    He paused and said, "it''s true that several old foxes are staring at me now, not to mention guangshengjun''s involvement with abandoned sword villa. If I act rashly, it''ll be bad for them to be vigilant. Just as you said, Shen Zhenyi is not simple. If I don''t get rid of him early, I''ll be upset."

    Sima you said with emotion: "don''t worry, the Sima family is willing to work for dogs and horses!"

    "Sima family?"

    Luo Datian Wang was stunned and his eyes flickered.

    There are nine families and twelve families in the inner city, which can be said to be the backbone. Even if Sima family is not the first of the twelve families, its comprehensive strength is also stable in the top three. Although I swore allegiance to him before, it was not so easy to mobilize the Sima family.

    Now Sima you said he was willing to let Sima family fight against abandoned sword villa?

    Luo Datian Wang frowned and asked, "are you willing to let Sima''s family do their best?"

    If Sima''s family tried their best, it would be different from the power of the heavenly king to send out the twelve ugly. It seems that this boy is willing to?

    Sima you nodded: "since we have been loyal to the heavenly king, we will not reserve it. In the future, the heavenly king will succeed. Don''t forget our Sima family pawn, and we will be satisfied."

    King Luo laughed and said, "of course you can''t forget."

    He was determined that Sima''s family would destroy sword mountain villa. He had many important things to worry about. Naturally, he couldn''t stare at Shen Zhenyi all the time.

    "If you can destroy the abandoned sword mountain villa, find out their inheritance and offer it, I will reward it."

    Luo Da promised that Sima you would take the order and leave.

    Naturally, the people of abandoned sword mountain villa didn''t know that these people had a plot against them. Because there were assassins, all the disciples felt that there was no light on their faces. They made a lot of noise. After checking for a while, they couldn''t find any more clues, so they had to give up angrily.

    Chu Huoluo secretly discussed with Princess long and zining Jun: "mieyin would be so hateful that he dared to put his idea on Shifu. Although Shifu was not afraid, we disciples couldn''t let these assassins close so easily. We took turns to patrol and remove them first when we met assassins, so as not to lose Shifu''s face."

    After she entered the inner city, her swordsmanship and martial arts improved and she was full of confidence. Although the assassins had extraordinary skills, she was not afraid of confrontation.

    Princess long ziningjun nodded yes, so the three female disciples walked around the buried Dragon Valley to see if there were any suspicious people besides practicing martial arts.

    As usual, Shen Zhenyi threw himself by the stream to bathe in the sun and meditate. He saw several people''s behavior and smiled, but he didn''t stop them.

    Chu Huoluo turned to the secluded depths of the Valley this day. When he saw that this place was lush with vegetation, he began to wonder.

    ¡ª¡ªThe valley where the dragon was buried was a barren land before. Shen Zhenyi cleaned up the bones of the poisonous dragon, and then there was vitality. In recent days, the spring rain continued, and the vegetation grew gradually, but where else was it so dense?

    It''s weird!

    She was worried that this was the assassin''s hiding place. With the sword in her hand, the skilled man was brave. He pushed aside the vegetation and looked deep. After seven or eight steps, she saw a dark cave in the front hillside.

    "Is it the place where the assassin is invisible?"

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. As soon as the long sword was waved, it was a sword stabbed out. He saw the dazzling light of the sword and immediately made a hissing sound. The blade of the sword crossed the stone wall and brought out the Stardust fire!

    It turned out that the cave was too shallow for Tibetans. A stab with a long sword touched the stone wall.

    It seems that this is not the place where the assassin is hiding. Chu Huoluo is a little disappointed, but between the lightning, stone and fire, she suddenly glimpses many mysterious and complex patterns on the stone wall in the cave. She seems to feel something in her heart.

    She took a torch, lit it, and went into the cave to see.

 Chapter 502

    The cave can only accommodate about one person. It can be seen that all the walls of the cave are engraved with various strange patterns, just like thousands of rivers scouring down. At a glance, it becomes a situation of thousands of changes, which is shocking.

    Chu Huoluo is full of insight, and the brain is shaking wildly. If you understand something.

    After being immersed in it for a long time, she only felt that her brain was like the moon. When she looked up again, she saw stars all over the sky. It was already night.

    She was in a hurry and hurried back to the people first. At this time, Princess long was crazy. When she saw Chu Huoluo, she said hurriedly, "where have you been? I''m worried to death."

    Chu Huoluo took her hand and said with a smile, "I found a good place. Did Shifu ever worry about me?"

    Princess long shook her head, "Master said you must have a chance. Is that right?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s Old God was there. He was not in a hurry. Sure enough, he hit the nail on the head again.

    Chu Huoluo said happily, "I did find a cave. There are martial arts mysteries hidden in the manual. We can go and have a look together."

    Is there a martial arts manual in this place?

    It''s really good to bury the Dragon Valley.

    Princess long was surprised. She looked back at Shen Zhenyi and asked, "master, what manual is this?"

    She was used to asking Shen Zhenyi everything, as if master knew everything.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    He asked Chu Huoluo to lead the way, led his disciples through the valley, found the cave in the vegetation mountain wall, and opened it for inspection.

    When the swordsman, Yu Dashao, nu Qianfa and others looked at the pattern, they felt as if thousands of hectares of water came to their faces. They were dizzy and scared to see it again. Only ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long saw it with relish.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced faintly, then looked at the man''s high cave and sighed.

    "This is the manual of Wanze. It is the only method created by someone who understands the power of water movement. It is very profound and exquisite. Those who lack cultivation can''t watch it for the time being to avoid harm."

    Princess long has the blood of the dragon, which is consistent with the nature of water. She feels the most about this manual. Listening to Shen Zhenyi, she asks, "master, who created this? I think after successful cultivation, she can control the power of water movement, and any martial arts can become stronger."

    Even the fierce martial arts can become more resilient and difficult to break. As long as you can understand this Wanze manual, it will be of great help to anyone practicing martial arts.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded: "yes, he can be regarded as a wizard. He can understand the application method of water walking yuan power in such a low martial arts level. Unfortunately, he has not been handed down. It''s lucky that you can get this manual today."

    He paused and said melancholy, "it''s just people thousands of years ago. That''s to say the name. You don''t know it, so don''t mention it."

    Back in those days, the young man was angry and killed the poisonous dragon, but finally he was trapped in a small cave. Although he created the magical martial arts of Wanze manual, it must be difficult to calm down on his deathbed.

    The man''s bones also disappeared. I think they were mixed with the white bones of the random burial hill. They all moved to the shady side of the mountain and had nowhere to look for.

    "Since you have fate, the three of you are here recently to concentrate on understanding the Wanze manual. Don''t worry, or have organic fate."

    Ziningjun has broken through the fourth level of the realm of God and man, but it still needs to be consolidated. The other two are only one layer short of window paper. With the support of this Wanze atlas, they will be able to go further.

    Maybe if you shut up after Enlightenment, there will be three more fourth level masters in Shenren realm in abandon sword mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is much better than the level Four sect just promoted.

    Most of the level-4 sects have only one God Man realm quadruple master, and there are many god man realm quadruple warriors. Even if they are the strong sects in the inner city, they can even be among the strongest nine sects and twelve schools.

    Of course, if we go further, the fifth master of the realm of God and man appears, it will be like Luo Da''s status as king of heaven, and you can even seek the position of inner city elder.

    At present, the five elders in the inner city are five five masters of Shenren realm, each in charge of a level 5 force.

    Guangshengjun is one of them.

    Although King Luo was promoted to the fifth place in the realm of God and man not long ago, his foundation is not stable and he has not yet become an elder. Otherwise, it will be much easier for him to target abandoned sword mountain villa.

    If Zijian mountain villa has more than the fourth level experts in the realm of God and man, it will be much stronger to protect yourself to a higher level.

    After Zou Yuelong heard about it, he was happy for Shen Zhenyi. He asked him to understand the Wanze manual, too. Shen Zhenyi accepted him and didn''t mean to stop him.

    ¡ª¡ªThe only Wanze manual is not worth cherishing for third childe Shen.

    Zou Yuelong was overjoyed and ran to the cave in the mountain. He followed Chu Huoluo to look at the cave wall. His intuition was thunderous. He almost spit out his old blood and came back in embarrassment. He asked Shen Zhenyi, "my cultivation is a little better than those three girls. How can they understand, but I can''t even see it?"

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "it''s about the difference of talent."

    Zou Yuelong asked Heaven speechless.

    He is naturally gifted to be the fourth most talented person in the realm of God and man, but why does he look so stupid when compared with the people in abandoned sword villa?

    Forget it, Wanze manual has no chance with him. He''d better study the grass grasshopper sent by Shen Zhenyi.

    Zou Yuelong went back to seclusion to participate in the research. Chu Huoluo and other three people understood the Wanze manual, but they all improved in a few days.

    Princess long sighed: "this Wanze atlas really clearly expounds the water line Yuanli, but it''s a pity that the years are long and several places are broken, otherwise I will be able to go further."

    Chu Huoluo studied the damaged places and said, "it''s all my fault. The stone wall was originally guarded by genuine Qi and will not be weathered and damaged. I took a sword and scratched several marks on the stone wall, damaging the integrity of the manual."

    The sword marks on the stone wall are like, and you can''t deny it.

    She sighed and blamed herself for being careless.

    Zining Jun was silent for a long time and comforted: "there is no perfection in the world. Don''t care. It''s just to practice with your heart."

    She doesn''t insist. Understanding most of the Wanze atlas is enough help for the three of them. Why insist on perfection?

    If Princess long and Chu Huoluo realized something, they would no longer care about each other.

    In fact, the person who created the Wanze atlas does not have a particularly deep understanding of the yuan power of water movement. Many things are imagined out of thin air and may not be true. If you want to insist on complete cultivation, I''m afraid you''ll be possessed by evil.

    The three of them let nature take its course, but each made achievements and avoided the disaster in this practice. I just don''t know.

    Half a month later, they all had a feeling. Wanze manual was integrated into their own martial arts and raised their cultivation to a higher level.

 Chapter 503

    Zijian mountain villa is safe.

    However, there have been several major events in the inner city recently - or it can''t be regarded as a major event, but there are three level-4 sects, which were brutally destroyed.

    Qinghui sect, Wuxing four doors, hundred lions hall.

    It is to go to the outer city to test the three sect doors of abandoned sword villa.

    The hundred lions hall was destroyed, Lu Chuanfa and Hong yinlie died, the door of lion soul inheritance was broken, and the disciples scattered. There is almost no possibility of a comeback.

    Wuxing four sent their disciples away early in the morning, but they were chased and killed one by one, leaving few alive.

    The moon god of Qinghui sect worked hard and died together with the killer who came at night, but Qinghui sect only escaped its direct disciple Liang Ying.

    In the inner city, there is a hunting order for Liang Ying.

    Liang Ying ran away desperately.

    When she returned from the outer city, she did not realize the seriousness of the problem. Master''s internal injury healed. Qinghui sect found the true meaning of practice. As long as it takes time, this sect will be able to make a comeback and restore its former glory.

    ¡ª¡ªSo she never understood why master and the elders were still worried.

    Until that bloody night.

    There was no light in the moon''s eye. It was the night of murder. Countless people in black came from all directions to kill all the people of Qinghui sect.

    Among them, there are several desperate masters, even the moon god''s all-out is a little inferior, not to mention those disciples.

    Master sacrificed her life and handed over the inheritance of the moon god to Liangying to let her escape, but Liangying didn''t know where to go.

    She just ran away in vain, knowing that sooner or later someone would catch up and lose her life.

    ¡ª¡ªNo one in the inner city can escape the pursuit of King Luo.

    Except... Abandon sword villa!

    Cool cherry brain, suddenly had a crazy idea. Luo Datian king can do everything with one hand covering the sky, but he failed to intercept the abandoned sword mountain villa outside the inner city.

    Maybe you can have a chance to escape to abandoned sword villa?

    She knew it might just be wishful thinking, but she still unconsciously accelerated under her feet and ran towards luozhoushan buried Dragon Valley.

    Seeing the huge bones of the poisonous dragon in the distance, Liang Ying seemed to have found a life-saving straw and shouted, "third childe Shen! Save my life!"

    By this time, she had almost run out of oil and the lamp was dry. She flew over the bones of the poisonous dragon. She shook her body twice and fell unconscious.

    Chu Huoluo''s disciples were practicing martial arts at the door when they saw a embarrassed woman rush in. At first, they thought it was an assassin and were ready. Later, when they saw Liang Ying faint, they cautiously came over to check.

    "The little girl seems to belong to Qinghui sect."

    Princess long has a good memory and remembers Liang Ying''s appearance. They said a few words when they were in Dabi.

    Chu Huoluo tut said: "I heard that Qinghui sect killed the family. The little girl escaped by herself? They came to find the trouble of abandoning sword villa, but now they are willing to ask for help."

    In her opinion, it''s best not to care.

    Princess long smiled bitterly and said, "master seems to be impressed with Qinghui sect. Don''t forget that master finally cured the moon god. Now I don''t know what happened, I''d better ask master first."

    Shen Zhenyi was by the river. Seeing them carrying Liang Ying, they frowned slightly and brushed her hand. Liang Ying woke up. When they saw Shen Zhenyi, they hurriedly struggled to the ground and begged: "third childe Shen, my Qinghui sect has been destroyed. Please be merciful and save my life!"

    At this time, she remembered that master had inadvertently told her that if there was an accident in the inner city, the only person who could save her life might be childe Shen. Thinking of this festival, she was desperate to plead.

    Liangying knows that the people who exterminate Qinghui sect are powerful, and doesn''t dare to mention revenge. She just hopes Shen Zhenyi can help her through the difficulties.

    Shen Zhenyi took a look at her and said quietly, "Qinghui sect worships the moon. It was a pity that there would be a disaster if it didn''t compete with the world and stirred into the secular world."

    His tone was indifferent, and Liang Ying was half cold in her heart. She was deeply afraid that Shen Zhenyi would not help.

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi then said, "life and death have a destiny, but since you inherit the position of the moon god and can communicate with the moon eye, it would be too wasteful to let you die like this. Since you are destined to come here, I will protect you once."

    For him, Liang Ying''s life and death are irrelevant, and he is also a person who has nothing to do with him. However, there are fewer and fewer ways to communicate with the moon eye in the world. If Qinghui sect is lost, there will be another useful inheritance. Only in this way can Liang Ying''s life be saved.

    Liang Ying was overjoyed and banged her head. She felt weak and almost fainted again.

    Chu Huoluo curled her lips and said to the dragon county leader in secret, "wasn''t it very powerful at the beginning? Now pretend to be weak, that is, master is soft hearted. I can ignore her."

    Princess long said with a smile, "master is not a soft hearted person, but has his own plan."

    Shen Zhenyi is not evil with people, but he will not be a bad man. He is indifferent to all things in the world. He just sees the inheritance of martial arts and has the idea of saving.

    He slapped his hands lightly and said, "two friends who are chasing after you can stand up now and go back and tell your master that the little girl Shen Sanbao has been saved. If you disagree, let him come to me."

    Liangying was shocked. Has someone followed her?

    She ran all the way, but she didn''t feel it! If the other party can''t let herself feel it, it''s easy to kill her. Why should she run to abandon sword villa?

    Just when he was trembling and afraid, he heard two strange smiles from a distance. Two thin people in black floated in from outside the valley. One of them sneered: "old seven, I met such a brave character for the first time. Dare to talk in front of our dark Sima?"

    Another person also laughed: "in short, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Fourth brother, don''t argue with me. This man''s life is mine! I''ll dig out his courage to see if it''s so big!"

    As soon as the two men appeared, Zou Yuelong, who was still in the abandoned sword villa, trembled all over, gritted his teeth and exclaimed: "Sima Si! Sima Qi! The third childe is bad. This is dark Sima, the leader of Sima family''s dead man! They are the fourth major in the realm of God and man, and they can''t be provoked!"

    You''ve been annoyed by marijuana. Now there''s another dark Sima. Who can stand it?

    "Dark Sima?"

    Shen Zhenyi spread his hands and said absently, "I haven''t heard of it. What''s a nobody? I don''t even have a serious name with numbers as my name. I''m sure I won''t be a master. What about the fourth weight of the realm of God and man?"

    Zou Yuelong was stunned when he said this. Hello, childe, you are good at everything. How can you not change the problem of being open to the public now? Dark Sima is the elite of Sima family. Don''t you understand this sentence?

    How can the abandoned sword mountain villa, a newcomer to the inner city, provoke Sima family?

 Chapter 504

    The two dark SIMAS sneered at each other and shouted: "I really don''t know whether to live or die. In that case, abandon sword villa and bury Qinghui sect!"

    Sima''s family has a high status in the inner city. Dark Sima is even more domineering and reckless. No one is afraid to see them.

    Shen Zhenyi dares to satirize. It''s really fatal.

    Zou Yuelong hurried forward and said, "don''t be angry, four brothers and seven brothers. They just came to the inner city and don''t know the situation. Just look at my face and let them suffer."

    Tianmen people have a little position in the inner city. Usually, if he goes out, Sima family usually gives him some thin noodles.

    But today, Sima four and Sima seven were cold faced and shouted, "old man, how much face do you have? Dare to plead for them? Get back quickly, or don''t blame me for ignoring the face of nine families and twelve families!"

    Tianmen is also in the nine families and twelve families. Because of the perennial war with Guichen, its strength is greatly restrained. If the Sima family doesn''t give face, Zou Yuelong can''t help it.

    ¡ª¡ªTo put it mildly, even if dark Sima killed Zou Yuelong, Tianmen would at most ask Sima''s family for some compensation and would not stand out for him.

    Zou Yuelong was very angry, but he didn''t dare to turn against dark Sima after all. He had to swallow his anger and whispered to Shen Zhenyi: "third childe, otherwise you''ll apologize. Let''s forget it. Sima''s family is really hard to mess with."

    King Luo is dissatisfied with the abandoned sword villa. At least he won''t put down his face and attack it himself. But he offended Sima''s family, who sent someone to attack the abandoned sword mountain villa in buried Dragon Valley. How can the abandoned sword mountain villa stop it now?

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t think so.

    "Since he came to the door to provoke, how can I apologize to them? What''s the matter with dark Sima?"

    He kept saying that he looked down on them at all.

    Zou Yuelong shut up and felt that the more he advised, the more he added fuel to the fire. Shen Zhenyi said two more words. He was afraid that Sima four and Sima seven would have to fight.

    Sima Qi said fiercely, "ignorant boy, when you know how powerful I am, it''s too late to cry. Quickly hand over the remaining evils of Qinghui sect, and then kowtow and plead guilty. I guess you''ll be spared."

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him, turned back and said to Chu Huoluo and Longjun master, "there are two flies buzzing. You go to take care of them."

    "Yes!"

    Chu Huoluo agreed with Princess long Jiao Sheng and jumped out. Regardless of the difference in his cultivation level, he did not hesitate to attack Sima 4 and Sima 7.

    "How brave! How brave!"

    The two popular three corpse gods jumped violently. Shen Zhenyi''s mouth was really poisonous. How dare you compare them to flies? They also sent two jiao Didi''s female disciples to deal with them. Isn''t that a suicide attempt?

    Sima Si and Sima Qi looked at each other. They went to abandon sword mountain villa today. They were going to do something. Now the other party didn''t retreat at all. They were right in the heart. At present, they also made a mistake in shape and bullied the two women of Chu and long!

    Zou Yuelong was startled and hurried forward to persuade Shen Zhenyi: "third childe, even if you really want to fight with dark Sima, at least you should do it yourself or let Miss zining do it? These two people are the fourth weight of the divine man realm, and miss Chu and miss long are only the third weight of the divine man realm. How can they be their opponents?"

    Ziningjun broke through the fourth weight of the realm of God and man. Together with Shen Zhenyi, they should be able to fight Sima Si and Sima Qi. At that time, both sides can''t pick up the other side, so there is room for negotiation.

    Now let Chu Huoluo and Princess long fight, it''s not for nothing!

    That''s your direct disciple, not Chinese cabbage!

    Shen Zhenyi said carelessly, "what''s the meaning of zining''s winning the two of them? Huoluo and the princess are now at the third peak of the realm of God and man. They can break through with just one foot at the door. Isn''t it good to take advantage of this opportunity?"

    This is not a family game. You say break through! Are you obsessed with the breakthrough?

    To persuade again, Shen Zhenyi only smiled and said nothing. Zou Yuelong could only jump his feet in a hurry.

    Sima Si and Sima Qi are the elite of dark Sima. Of course, the realm of practicing Sima FA is much higher than Sima you they met before.

    Sima''s family used the art of war to enter the martial arts. It was based on "strange and strange". When it shot, it was very erratic.

    Dark Sima always kills people secretly, which is more hidden, cruel and insidious. At first, Chu Huoluo and Princess long were not used to this kind of play, which showed a slight disadvantage.

    Sima felt that they could make a quick decision and made a quick and sharp shot. They went straight to the key of the two people, so they wanted to cut the two people before Shen Zhenyi reacted.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, whenever they want to break through the defense of the second daughter of Chu dragon, their sword moves suddenly become as flexible as silk. They often stop the fierce attack when there is no time to go.

    The moves will collapse without collapse. They will always be lost.

    Zou Yuelong looked on, patted his head and said, "this is the water movement yuan force they realized in the Wanze manual? It''s a strange soldier when integrated into martial arts!"

    With this flexibility, even if the other party''s attack is twice as fast, the two women''s defense will not be broken so quickly. Unexpectedly, the combination of the two people, the third most important in the realm of God and man, blocked the action of the two dark SIMAS!

    Zou Yuelong was secretly frightened. If he went on like this, Chu Huoluo and Princess long could really break the bottleneck and grasp the fourth feeling of God and man!

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s too fast!

    He recalled how hard he had gone before he finally became the fourth level of the realm of God and man. For the disciples around Shen Zhenyi, upgrading is really like a family affair. What can people say?

    Sima looked at each other and looked dignified. They didn''t pay attention to Chu Huoluo and Princess long, but now they also feel wrong.

    "Old seven, we are underestimated!"

    Sima Si sneered, "in that case, you don''t have to keep it. Let the abandoned sword villa flow into a river of blood!"

    In fact, they haven''t stopped, but their defense is continuous and can support each other, which is extremely annoying.

    If they continue to fight for a long time, even if they can win, they will have no face.

    Sima Si motioned Sima Qi with his eyes and asked him to join hands to blow out his unique skill.

    The two men often work together and have a tacit understanding. Sima Qi certainly understood the fourth brother''s intention, nodded slightly, looked gloomy, suddenly jumped forward quickly, and his body suddenly gave birth to a black light like a thorn!

    Sima Si followed closely and put his right hand on Sima Qi''s shoulder. With a drum of luck, Sima Qi rushed in, and the black light thorns around him doubled abruptly!

    "Sacrifice your life to charge and fight back!"

    "The way of Sima''s art of war, break the army!"

    The two shouted together with awe inspiring momentum. Although only two people attacked, they had the momentum of thousands of troops and horses.

 Chapter 505

    Of the millions of troops, the head of the general can be taken.

    Sima FA is unstoppable!

    Sima four and Sima seven, because they have made great achievements, they have been basically inherited by Sima FA and trained into this two person joint attack!

    Once this move is made, even the fourth heaviest opponent in the realm of God and man can only retreat.

    Besides, the other two are just the third level of the realm of God and man!

    Without warning, they suddenly made a move to bully people and make the second daughter of Princess huoluolong of Chu have no time to respond.

    "Back off!"

    Princess long was desperate. Her long sword excited a light of water, turned into a barrier and stopped in front of Chu Huoluo who had attacked too deeply.

    "It''s too late!"

    Chu Huoluo also felt a terrible smell when they moved, but it was too late to retreat. She could sense that within ten feet behind her, they were all within the scope of each other''s move!

    "Just spell it!"

    Like Princess long, she is also a circle of long swords. Their swords are integrated into one place. The streamer is colorful and has become a solid wall!

    "Overestimate your strength!"

    Sima Si laughed loudly. Even the fine iron wall made of iron will be shown to you by Hongkai when he broke the army. What''s more, you only have the joint defense of two third heavyweight warriors in Shenren territory?

    Crush into mud!

    In his mind, he had imagined the next picture, with a cruel smile on his face.

    He stretched out his hand and pushed Sima Qi on his shoulder. Without reservation, his true Qi poured out and vowed to turn his opponent into fly ash!

    But immediately, they were shocked. At the same time, they felt that the forward speed was delayed, as if they had entered some viscous mud, and the prestige of breaking the army was slightly weakened!

    "This is..."

    Sima Qi''s complexion changed slightly.

    Just now, the two women''s defense is not particularly strong. They can break it at will even if they don''t try their best.

    But now the feeling is completely different. Is this joint defense so difficult?

    Are they pretending to be pigs and eating tigers?

    But cultivation can''t deceive people. They are the third level in the realm of God and man. Can they suddenly become the fourth level in the realm of God and man?

    Both of them are experienced experts. When their hearts sink, they both have an ominous premonition.

    "Ready... Breakthrough..."

    Zou Yuelong muttered to himself and couldn''t believe looking at this magical picture.

    ¡ª¡ªActually, really, ready to break through?

    Third childe Shen really does what he says. Is he the emperor?

    He still remembers the last time he was promoted to Dabi, the two female disciples made a breakthrough under the bath of Yuehua. How long has it been?

    ¡ª¡ªEven if they enter the inner city and get the nourishment of pill and aura, how can they be so fast? Other people''s breakthrough from the third to the fourth is based on ten years, but they only spend a few months?

    How can this embarrass other people!

    Under the oppression of the fourth heaviest opponent in the realm of God and man, the two girls really burst out their potential and broke through to the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man at the critical moment.

    Similarly, their sword defense against strangulation has suddenly increased several times!

    If it''s not a coincidence, it''s a trap!

    Sima Si and Sima Qi have been complaining incessantly. They break the army and destroy everything. However, if they retreat without hurting others, they will be eaten back.

    The other side''s sword technique was so disgusting that they forcibly restrained the power of breaking the army. They just felt a little confused for a moment.

    In, out.

    Return, no return.

    As an invincible dark Sima, when did he encounter such a dilemma.

    "Kill them!"

    Sima''s four eyes were red and shouted, "up to now, there''s only one fight!"

    There is no doubt that retreat is inevitable. Only by continuing to move forward, continuing the momentum of breaking the army and striving for victory in defeat!

    The two of them are like-minded and desperate to attack the strongest defense of Chu Huoluo and Princess long!

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    In an instant, there were many blood marks on the two people, and the blood splashed everywhere. The water movement yuan force was the most soft in the world, but the attack was also like mercury pouring into the ground.

    Sima Si and Sima 72 fell into the light of two women''s swords. Their own attack was weakened, not to mention, and their whole body was constantly attacked.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were clear in their hearts for a moment. They retreated slowly and spread sword light. In an instant, five feet floated out and thirteen sword lights were spread in front of them.

    ... Sima was in great pain.

    One breakthrough and another, as if there was no end.

    If it goes on like this, the broken army can''t hurt people. These two people are afraid that they will be dismembered by the sword light and die!

    ¡ª¡ªBut at this point, how can we retreat?

    The two of them shouted and broke through the five sword lights. There was a layer of blood mist outside their bodies. They broke through the seven sword lights. The surface was bloody and almost non-human.

    When the eighth sword light came, the two men finally reached the limit. They didn''t even have time to shout again. Their bodies collapsed and turned into dust.

    Two famous dark Sima died in the hands of two female disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa?

    How is this possible?

    Zou Yuelong was stunned, but he saw Chu Huoluo standing proudly with her sword. He smiled at Princess long and said, "we are still too careful. We have arranged 13 defensive sword lights in one breath. We are too cautious and the enemy is unknown. I''m afraid the master will scold us."

    She stuck out her tongue. It seemed that she was not proud of killing the two dark SIMAS, but she was still dissatisfied.

    As for breaking through the fourth level of God and man, it seems to be a matter of course, and it is not worth mentioning.

    "That''s all."

    Shen Zhenyi also looks light.

    Just two nobody in the name of numbers.

    Zou Yuelong was stunned. He didn''t know what to say when he looked at the reaction of those people in abandoned sword villa.

    Liang Ying was grateful and finally relieved at this time.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is just a small matter for abandoned sword villa, but it is a great help to her.

    When the news reached Sima you''s ears, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.

    "Two dark SIMAS died in the hands of those two female disciples?"

    He got up and paced with a solemn face.

    ¡ª¡ªHe knew the strength of dark Sima best, and he had seen the two female disciples. At that time, it was impossible to compete with Sima Si and Sima Qi.

    In just a few months, the strength of these two women has risen to such a level?

    And their eldest martial sister, Zi Ningjun, won''t she be stronger?

    What is the strength of Shen Zhenyi?

    "It''s good... When the lion fights the rabbit, you should do your best."

    Sima you muttered to himself, "since you killed our dark Sima, you will never die with Sima''s family. Originally, you wanted to do it for any reason. Now you don''t have to look for it!"

    He waved his hand fiercely and shouted to his subordinates: "repay the ancestors of the family, say that Sima''s family is pouring out, and it is necessary to seek justice from abandoned sword villa and kill him!"

 Chapter 506

    There are nine families and twelve families in the inner city of overlord City, which can be said to be a powerful traditional force.

    Among the twelve, the Wang family, Sima family and Huo family are the most prosperous.

    Sima''s family occupies a land of 100000 people and has built a magnificent city in the city, raising tens of thousands of families and 3000 blood lines. There are countless experts in Shenren territory, and the fourth most important martial artist in Shenren territory is close to 100 people.

    A single Sima family is worth hundreds of ordinary four-level sects.

    Today, Sima, the master of Sima''s family, lacks massiness and dignity. With white hair, he is hale and hearty and murderous.

    When he was young, he came to this position after a hundred battles and life and death. Now he has a high status and does not have to fight in person. However, there is no smoke of gunpowder in the high-level struggle, which is also very fierce. He has developed his character of fighting.

    Hearing that Sima you reported that two dark Sima broke their halberds and abandoned sword mountain villa, Sima Ke was very angry.

    He said coldly, "the ignorant children of abandon sword villa deceive people too much. You son, what should you do?"

    ¡ª¡ªSima you was originally just a child of a collateral branch and was not paid much attention at Zong''s house, but he went out of town and somehow got through the relationship between heize military division and Luo Da heavenly king. Even the owner of his family was afraid of three points. That''s why you''re so polite.

    Sima you didn''t take pride in being spoiled. He was always respectful to Sima Kuang. After listening to his inquiry, he quickly bowed down and said, "with the intention of his grandson, Sima family''s face can''t be damaged, so he dispatched Sima Mingyin and 3000 iron armor to surround the buried Dragon Valley, kill all the people in abandoned sword villa and expose the corpses in the wilderness, which can make this tone."

    This boy is more murderous than the old man!

    Sima que whispered to himself, is this what Luo Da Heavenly King meant?

    Now the Sima family and the heavenly king will form an alliance - to be honest, it can be regarded as a semi refuge, but the Sima family is also semi independent and is not willing to work hard for the heavenly king Luo.

    If Zijian mountain villa is a hard bone, Sima family will lose more than gain if they act like this.

    Of course, with the old man''s temperament, he would kill him first, but now Sima you proposed this, he had to think about it.

    Sima que thought for a while and asked, "it''s said that Zijian mountain villa has a great relationship with guangshengjun. If we make such a big fuss, will guangshengjun be unhappy?"

    Sima you replied, "guangshengjun and Zijian mountain villa are only general friends. We haven''t had any contact since housekeeper Ma came out last time. We are famous this time to avenge dark Sima. No one has reason to stop us."

    The two dark SIMAS pursue the remaining evils of Qinghui sect and enter the abandoned sword villa. According to the truth, the abandoned sword villa only needs to hand over Liang Ying, and there will be no conflict between the two sides. But Shen Zhenyi not only refused to hand it over, but also killed Sima Si and Sima Qi. The Sima family deserved to ask questions for this.

    "If we don''t respond, others will only say that we are weak."

    Sima you stirred up trouble quietly.

    The old man patted the table heavily. "What you said is very true! I trained Xiao Si and Xiao Qi. They would be of great use in the future. Unexpectedly, they were damaged in abandoned sword villa in vain. Shen Zhenyi''s end is hateful!"

    He slammed down the talisman, "go to the Ming Si Ma Ying Yang Wei, ask them to order 3000 armor, surround the abandoned sword mountain villa, and let Shen Zhenyi come out to apologize. Whoever leaves without authorization will be killed!"

    Now that the Sima family is right, the Sima family needs to fight back with a powerful momentum.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, encirclement and killing are different.

    Sima you''s heart moved. He knew that the crafty ancestor still didn''t fully trust himself. He was willing to send 3000 expert armor to frighten the place, but he didn''t want to kill lightly to keep room for maneuver.

    If Zijian mountain villa really has a close relationship with guangshengjun, guangshengjun can always refuse to ask.

    Unfortunately, you can''t wipe out the abandoned sword villa at once as you promised to King Luo.

    However, Sima you was still calm and nodded slightly: "I would like to follow my father''s orders."

    As long as Sima''s family sends soldiers, it''s strange not to fight with Shen Zhenyi''s temper. He doesn''t have to use any means secretly.

    When you kill someone and see blood, it will get out of hand. As long as you refuse to accept your life outside and destroy sword mountain villa at one stroke, you will naturally complete the task smoothly.

    With wishful thinking in his heart, he came to the Yingyang guard station in Sima city with a military talisman, announced the order of his ancestors, mobilized the Sima of the Ming Dynasty to go to luozhoushan and bury the Dragon Valley.

    Sima family''s strength is divided into light and dark.

    According to the regulations of overlord City, Sima of the Ming Dynasty raised a total of 10000 strong troops, all of which are experts in the divine and human realm. Among these 10000 people, thousands have already set foot in the third level of the divine and human realm, and dozens of the fourth level experts in the divine and human realm, and have the right to take the post of Centurion.

    This time Sima you was worried that he could not destroy the abandoned sword mountain villa at one go. He chose twenty centurions, that is, the fourth level of the twenty gods and men''s territory, and then selected the elite. Then he set out.

    Sima que frowned when he heard the news and sighed, "I''m afraid the foundation of Sima''s family will be handed over to others after all."

    Sima youmingxian paid more attention to his interests in heize military division or Luoda heavenly king. He could sacrifice family things.

    The master of the family has nothing to do about it. After all, others are powerful, and the Sima family can only endure temporarily and drift with the tide. This is the way for the Sima family to survive.

    It will not be so easy to destroy the abandoned sword villa this time, but Sima Ke won''t care much as long as he doesn''t hurt his muscles, bones and roots.

    ¡ª¡ªThis in itself is an opportunity to show kindness and allegiance to King Luo. Even if he handles it himself, it can only be so.

    "I''m afraid my Sima family''s elite blood can live more..."

    The owner sighed softly - nothing else is important. Sima family''s blood is the foundation. As long as the blood is continuous, the branches and leaves are scattered. With Sima family''s inheritance, it can be recovered in two generations.

    As long as you can produce a fifth level master in the realm of God and man one day, you won''t be so controlled by others!

    He thought angrily, remembered the situation on the front line, and sent people to investigate from time to time.

    But Sima you led 3000 armored men and 20 centurions to bury the Dragon Valley. Without saying a word, he surrounded the valley. At the same time, he sent a message to abandon the sword villa, asking Shen Zhenyi and meat to come out and apologize!

    This is difficult. Sima you didn''t want to solve it peacefully.

    He just wants to kill all!

    This is Sima you''s promise to Luo Tianwang and his original intention. Shen Zhenyi has too many variables. No matter what plan he is for, he must be eradicated first. Sima you can be at ease.

    Otherwise, everything may change.

    When the news reached abandoned sword villa, Chu Huoluo patted the table on the spot and scolded: "what nonsense Sima family, dare to insult my master, let me go out, take the head of the leader and kill these mobs!"

 Chapter 507

    Zou Yuelong grabbed Chu Huoluo and said bitterly, "Miss Chu, don''t fool around. This is Sima''s iron armor. The centurion is the fourth expert in the realm of God and man. I just looked at it. I''m afraid there are ten or twenty. How can I resist it? Don''t you go up and die?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. She looked into the distance and saw several people in gold armor standing around, holding a long halberd. She was surprised and asked, "these are the fourth level experts in the realm of God and man?"

    The outer city can''t even find a god man state quadruple. Chu Huoluo has made a breakthrough recently and is a little complacent. Once you enter the inner city, why is it as worthless as Chinese cabbage?

    Zou Yuelong smiled bitterly: "I said Sima''s family had a strong foundation and told the third childe not to provoke them. Now, the other party poured out, I''m afraid it can''t be done well."

    He paused and said, "I''ve informed Tianmen before. I hope zongmen can send someone to mediate. Otherwise, I''m afraid my old bone will have to be told here..."

    After the death of the two dark SIMAS, Zou Yuelong was worried and immediately summoned Tianmen for help. He could have run away, but he was more loyal and stayed in abandoned sword villa. He didn''t expect Sima''s family to move so fast. Now the buried Dragon Valley is surrounded by groups and has no place to run.

    If the people of Tianmen don''t come, I''m afraid they will burn jade and stone

    Zou Yuelong sighed in his heart. At this time, Princess long ran to Chu Huoluo and said, "elder martial sister, master asked you to tell those people that they are too noisy. Burying the Dragon Valley is a private place. Let them quit thirty miles away."

    What?

    Zou Yuelong''s chin almost fell off. People are in the city. Do you still dislike other people''s noise?

    He just felt that he had broken his heart and immediately ran to persuade Shen Zhenyi: "third childe, now the situation is urgent, don''t add fuel to the fire."

    Now, Sima''s 3000 armor surrounded the buried Dragon Valley, and the attack has not started yet. Does this mean that there is still room for maneuver?

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, "it''s just walking corpses..."

    There are twenty fourth level masters in the realm of God and man. Do you think they are walking corpses? Why don''t you say that the whole overlord city is full of wine bags? Zou Yuelong wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t think he can persuade the third childe Shen.

    Fortunately, the Tianmen messenger arrived at this time.

    Tianmen has a long history. It has been developed in overlord city for so many years, and the details are not under Sima''s family. It just fights with ghosts all year round and continues to lose blood. Therefore, it focuses on mediation for other religious affairs and will not be strong.

    When Zijian villa is in the outer city, Tianmen means to win over. When Shen Zhenyi enters the inner city, Zou Yuelong often stays in the buried Dragon Valley, which is also Tianmen''s goodwill.

    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know the reason for such changes. Although I don''t want to offend Sima''s family, I always have to come and have a look.

    The Tianmen emissary''s surname is yuan. He is also an old acquaintance with Zou Yuelong. When he arrived at the buried Dragon Valley, Sima''s iron armor didn''t stop him and let him in. When he found Zou Yuelong, he asked privately, "what''s the matter? Sima''s family is old and cunning. They rarely fight so bravely. How did this abandoned sword villa offend them?"

    Seeing Sima''s family pouring out, Yuan emissary sent 3000 iron armor to encircle and suppress. Yuan emissary also looked confused.

    Zou Yuelong answered honestly, "he killed two dark SIMAS."

    Yuan emissary took a breath, secretly glanced at Shen Zhenyi in the distance, and asked in a low voice, "is it the third childe Shen? And the girl zining?"

    Dark Sima is the fourth most important killer in the realm of God and man. He acts ruthlessly and is difficult to deal with.

    Abandon sword mountain villa can kill two dark SIMAS, and at least two fourth level experts in the realm of God and man have to fight together.

    Zou Yuelong sighed, "neither of them did it."

    Yuan messenger was stunned: "who can kill the two dark SIMAS? Even if the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa rush up, they won''t be able to escape? "

    Zou Yuelong pointed to Chu Huoluo and Princess long and smiled bitterly, "look for yourself."

    Yuan emissary stared at Chu Huoluo and Princess long for a long time. He only felt that their divine light was burning. He hesitated and asked, "are they both the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man?"

    "Of course." Zou Yuelong said bitterly, "otherwise, how could they be so powerful and kill two dark SIMAS at one stroke? This abandoned sword villa has great potential, but its ability to cause trouble is not generally strong!"

    Yuan emissary also frowned.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa now has at least four four four masters in the realm of God and man, with infinite potential. Tianmen has a great intention to win over. But if you want to protect abandoned sword villa, you have to fight against Sima''s family, which Tianmen doesn''t want.

    He sighed, "I''ll see what Sima''s family wants to do first."

    Yuan emissary first came to see Shen Zhenyi and comforted him with good words: "don''t worry, third childe Shen. With our Tianmen here, the Sima family don''t dare to make a mistake for the time being. I''ll ask them about the conditions for their withdrawal first."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "I have something to worry about."

    Yuan emissary was stunned. As Zou Yuelong said, the third childe Shen was really arrogant. He regarded people all over the world as if they had nothing. He didn''t know whether he was brave or stupid. He had three thousand iron armor here. He didn''t even change his face?

    He had no choice but to go to Sima Jun first to inform his identity. His own Sergeant led him to see Sima you.

    Sima you was sitting in the camp reading. Seeing yuan emissary entering, he didn''t get up to meet him. He just arched his hand lightly and said, "Sima''s family encircled and suppressed the abandoned sword villa. I don''t know the arrival of Tianmen emissary. What can I do for you?"

    His tone was tough, and Yuan emissary had a sudden attack in his heart. He didn''t want to burn himself, so he had to smile: "abandoned sword villa has an old relationship with Tianmen. I''m here to ask for a favor and make peace for the two families."

    Sima you suddenly looked up and stared at him coldly: "abandon sword villa to kill my two dark Sima. If you don''t retaliate, the world will think that my Sima family is weak and deceptive? Tianmen is going to stir up this muddy water. Do you want to be an enemy of the Sima family?"

    Yuan emissary dared not even say. His momentum was suppressed by Sima you, so he could only swallow his voice: "Tianmen has no such intention. It''s natural for Sima family to retaliate. Just want to ask Sima family what to do?"

    It''s impossible for a dark Sima to stop Sima''s family without revenge, but it''s not going to destroy people all over the door, is it?

    Sima youba said, "it''s up to my ancestors. I was ordered to surround the buried Dragon Valley. Even a fly is not allowed to escape. I''ve drawn a line outside the valley. Those who cross the line die! No exception!"

    Yuan emissary was frightened. Does this mean to kill all?

    Abandoned sword mountain villa was built to bury the Dragon Valley. During this period, many headlands wanted to cling to it. Now there was an accident and they all wanted to flee. Unexpectedly, they were buried in the Dragon Valley. Before they arrived at the place where the armored army was stationed, they were shot and killed one after another. Their death was miserable!

    Those who cross the line will be killed!

 Chapter 508

    Chu Huoluo is furious. Although these people are not the iron core of abandoned sword mountain villa, they came for the name of abandoned sword mountain villa. Now they secretly ran first and were killed. Of course, they are to blame, but abandoned sword mountain villa can''t be insulted by others.

    She urged zining Jun and Princess long to kill them together. Even if they couldn''t kill 3000 iron armor, at least they had to teach them a lesson.

    After hearing this, Shen Zhenyi said carelessly, "don''t be so troublesome."

    He stood up and said with a smile, "I''m just going to loosen my muscles and bones. You guys stay in abandoned sword villa for the time being. I''ll come soon."

    "Shifu, are you going to kill them all?" Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. Shifu''s hand is always rare. It''s pleasant to see it once.

    Zou Yuelong and Yuan emissary were scared out of their wits and wanted to stop them, but Shen Zhenyi shook his head and said, "killing too much is not a way, it''s just to treat him in his own way."

    He turned back and asked Zou Yuelong, "where is Sima''s house?"

    Zou Yuelong, like falling into the clouds and fog, pointed out the direction, but saw Shen Zhenyi in white rather than snow. He hurried to catch up and shouted, "wait a minute, young master, it''s dangerous to cross the red line!"

    Before the words fell, Shen Zhenyi seemed to be slow and fast. He had crossed the red line stipulated by Sima''s family. Suddenly, several golden centurions rushed over and were murderous.

    Zou Yuelong covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again, but he heard yuan emissary''s voice. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Shen Zhenyi''s white back was far away. The four masters of God and human territory threw themselves into the air, and didn''t even touch his clothes.

    "What lightness skill is this?"

    Yuan messenger was greatly surprised and exclaimed, "it''s as fast as a ghost. It''s not easy to kill him with this move."

    Surrounded by many, he ran away easily. As long as he ran recklessly, several people could catch up with him.

    Then yuan emissary was stunned and asked foolishly, "did the three CHILDES abandon the sword mountain villa and run away?"

    "Nonsense!"

    Chu Huoluo refuted, "is my master such a person?"

    Princess long frowned and said, "just now the master said to treat the Sima family with his own way, and asked the Sima family''s address. Is he going to attack the Sima family?"

    Yuan emissary and Zou Yuelong looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.

    It''s 3000 armor to attack the buried Dragon Valley. Are you going to attack Sima''s house alone?

    Chu Huoluo deeply agreed: "then wait for the good news from master."

    Ziningjun and Princess long were also very relieved. Yuan emissary and Zou Yuelong were stunned. What kind of teacher and apprentice is this?

    Shen Zhenyi left the buried Dragon Valley and walked all the way to the West. His feet were very fast. Pedestrians on the roadside saw someone from a distance. Originally, they saw a white shadow passing by, and the breeze brushed their faces, and they had disappeared.

    It is popular for thousands of miles.

    Half a day later, he arrived at Sima city. Shen Zhenyi glanced at the towering city wall and didn''t care. He just walked to the gate.

    "What are you looking at?"

    The Sima family soldier who guarded the gate shouted, "Sima family is an important place. No one is allowed to come near!"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded, "that''s Sima''s house, that''s right."

    He stretched out his fingers and gently scratched a sword mark in front of his feet. He couldn''t help spreading to two sections. The deeper he saw, the deeper he became. However, a few feet away, it was as deep and wide as a trench. Moreover, the trend of expansion didn''t stop, so he grew improperly along the wall of Sima city!

    The gatekeeper knew very well. This means must be done by an expert in the realm of God and man. He trembled and asked, "what are you... What are you going to do?"

    At the same time, he quickly went to report to the steward of Sima''s family and watched the trench in front of the city wall deepen and grow. Everyone present couldn''t help turning pale.

    It''s not too difficult to leave traces on the ground with invisible sword Qi. Martial artists in the real world can do it, but if it''s so wide and so long, it''s necessary for the divine and human world to attract the power of heaven and earth. However, the man opposite can make the sword mark expand continuously. He is the fourth expert in the divine and human world, and he may not be able to do it!

    What is this weird sword technique?

    The steward hurried to the gate of Sima city. When he saw this wonderful scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Although his face was gloomy, his tone was polite. He asked, "who''s coming? What''s your intention to show off your skills at the gate of Sima city?"

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s an individual who came to Sima''s house?

    Over the years, such people have lived in seclusion and latent cultivation. With a magical Kung Fu, they always want to find a reliable place to settle down. However, such powerful Kung Fu is rare.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "it''s just a reward."

    The steward was surprised and didn''t know why.

    Just listen to Shen Zhenyi''s faint way: "from today on, Sima''s family can''t cross this sword mark. Those who cross the line will die, and there will be no amnesty!"

    His tone was indifferent and calm, as if he were telling a trivial matter.

    The steward was stunned for a long time before he reacted. Is this a provocation?

    Not only angry but also funny, he said ironically, "do you want to attack Sima''s xiongcheng with one person?"

    This is really a mayfly shaking a big tree. It''s ridiculous not to think about it!

    Sima''s family has hundreds of four masters in the realm of God and man, thousands of iron armor, and Lao Zu. Even if you have any amazing art industry, you can''t beat four hands with two fists. Do you still want to use one as a hundred?

    Shen Zhenyi nodded seriously.

    "Yes, that''s right. Please go back and spread the word among the people, so as not to make mistakes!"

    The steward flew into a rage. He himself was also a four fold warrior in the realm of God and man. Although he was busy with mundane affairs and didn''t spend much time on cultivation, the warrior''s self-esteem was still there. He sneered: "good one, lest I miss myself. I''m going to cross your sword mark now. I want to see how you savage take my life?"

    He thought to himself that his cultivation was profound. Even if he was not the opponent of the man at the city gate, he would not be killed if he came up. As long as he was entangled, someone rushed later and captured the madman. He didn''t bother to say more. When he left the city gate, he swaggered to the sword mark in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    "Life is the most precious in the world. Why not cherish life?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    The steward laughed wildly, stepped over the scar of the sword and shouted, "I''ve crossed the line now. You''re coming to kill me!"

    Poof!

    The voice has not fallen, the head has fallen!

    He was in charge until he was dying, but he still kept the expression of laughter. He didn''t even have time to show his surprise on his face.

    Shen Zhenyi stands with his hands tied. White clothes are better than snow. I don''t know where there is a sword.

    The crowd at the gate of the city roared, and a group of soldiers shouted, "who the hell are you? How dare you kill the steward of Sima family?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the steward''s body and poured it into the ditch marked by the sword mark. The blood penetrated into the ground, brushed his sleeves carelessly, and said calmly: "come here today, seal Sima City, and those who leave without permission will die."

    He was still calm, but in the ears of the people, he had an unspeakable dignity.

    "I''m Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa."

 Chapter 509

    Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen Zhenyi?

    It seemed that I had heard the name, but I didn''t remember it. The guards looked at each other and suddenly someone exclaimed, "isn''t the iron armor army attacking the abandoned sword villa now? How did this man come here?"

    Sima''s family attacked abandoned sword mountain villa with 3000 iron armor. Now does he really attack alone?

    What about 3000 armor?

    The people were terrified and rushed to report level by level. When the news reached Sima Laozu, they were stunned.

    He has lived for hundreds of years and has never encountered such a thing.

    This man really thinks Sima''s family is made of paper?

    Without hesitation, the master of Sima ordered: "send five dark Sima and bring his head to see him."

    Anyway, now I''m tearing my face, and the other party dares to provoke Sima''s family. Of course, it''s unforgivable. As for how he got away from the abandoned sword villa and made trouble at Sima''s house, wait until Sima you comes back from conquering the buried Dragon Valley.

    ¡ª¡ªSend five dark SIMAS. He also attaches great importance to Shen Zhenyi. After all, he killed the master in charge with one shot, but in any case, the five fourth heaviest warriors in the realm of God and man were enough to kill him.

    The number of dark Sima is small. They are all elite.

    Sima Si and Sima Qi were both in the abandoned sword villa. They had been rubbing their hands and wanted to avenge their brothers, but they had no chance to join the army. Now someone came to the door. Naturally, these people were extremely excited and scrambled to fight.

    Sima 2 was away from work. Sima 1, Sima 3, Sima 5, Sima 6 and Sima 8 were the strongest five people. When they came to the city gate, they saw Shen Zhenyi sitting cross legged, with a deep sword mark in front of them extending to the edge of the city wall.

    "You are so brave that you dare to act wild outside Sima''s house? You really don''t know how to live or die. Let our brother help you!"

    Headed by Sima Yi, he came forward and spoke coldly.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him.

    This man hasn''t crossed the line yet.

    Anyway, he made it clear that anyone who crossed the line would die, and he didn''t bother to take care of it inside the line, let alone explain it one by one. Otherwise, how many times did Sima''s people have to say it?

    "Damn it!"

    Sima San shouted angrily, "brother, he won''t give us face and kill him!"

    Dark Sima was also a little afraid of Shen Zhenyi. After all, the other party had just killed a four fold steward of Shenren territory. Sima Si and Sima Qi also died in abandoned sword villa. This young man was really strong.

    However, they are all determined killers. Even if they know they are strong enemies, they are not afraid. Sima San sees Shen Zhenyi sitting down alone, closes his eyes and raises his mind. There is a killing opportunity in his heart. He suddenly turns to the back of Shen Zhenyi, and his backhand extends its tip to five fingers to stab Shen Zhenyi''s back heart.

    Sima Fabai refined into a soldier!

    This is also a unique skill in Sima FA. It can refine a part of the body into a sharp weapon, which is difficult to prevent. Sima San turned his right hand into a powerful weapon. Anything in front of his right hand is as fragile as paper. It opens with a stroke!

    "The cultivation of the third brother has improved again!"

    Sima Yi nodded slightly. Sima San, the unique skill of hundreds of soldiers, practiced the most hard. Now he saw the cold light flashing in his right hand, which was really unmatched. Even if Shen Zhenyi has some Kung Fu, he is too light on the enemy and makes the old three close to him. There is no doubt that he will die!

    He was about to appreciate the terrible situation that Sima San''s right hand stretched out from Shen Zhenyi''s chest, but he heard Sima San''s dull hum. He stumbled back a few steps like a drunk, staggering and turning white.

    "What''s going on?"

    The remaining dark Sima exclaimed together.

    What happened? Shen Zhenyi didn''t make any moves just now. How could Sima San suddenly look like this? Was he in a plot?

    Seeing Sima San stagger for two steps, he suddenly spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and fell into the ditch without a sound.

    Only later did the dark SIMAS see clearly that there was a small scar on Sima Sanxin''s mouth, and the blood bloomed on his coat, as if it were a blood red rose.

    A sword pierces the heart!

    Obviously, he wants to wear other people''s hearts. How can he be pierced by others?

    Moreover, Mingming didn''t see Shen Zhenyi''s action.

    When and under what circumstances was this sword stabbed?

    Dark Sima''s eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi''s body. Is there someone lurking in the dark around him.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, I can''t feel the fluctuation of genuine Qi. Shen Zhenyi is really the only one outside the sword scar.

    Sima looked solemn and said in a low voice, "don''t neglect the formation!"

    I can''t see the man''s sword. This is the most terrible place. Sima Yi is sure that even if he went up, he was killed by a sword.

    Shen Zhenyi of this abandoned sword mountain villa is so strong?

    At this time, they were like facing the great enemy, cooperated skillfully to occupy all directions and formed a simple attack array.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi didn''t even look at them.

    It seems that Sima San''s death just now just wiped away a grain of dust for him.

    Those who cross the line die.

    That''s all.

    As for the inside line, whether they are in formation or what, Shen Zhenyi follows them and doesn''t care at all.

    "This man is so big!"

    Even if they formed an array, the four dark Sima didn''t dare to go quietly. Sima Ba gnashed his teeth and looked ugly.

    When was their dark Sima so despised?

    Shen Zhenyi kept his eyes closed all the way without looking at the four of them.

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!"

    Sima Yi also felt unhappy. "This man''s sword technique is very fast. We must go all out as soon as we make a move, so that he won''t have a chance to use the sword."

    He nodded with a gloomy face and said, "use that move."

    The remaining three people had different complexions, and Sima BA was shocked.

    Do you want to use that move to deal with a mere Shen Zhenyi?

    But the eldest brother obviously made up his mind.

    The four people have the same mind. Needless to say, they nodded their heads, jumped up at the same time, held their hands and circled in the air. The speed is faster and faster, just like a wind and fire wheel. They can''t see clearly.

    Immediately, the four people flew out of the sword marks of Shen Zhenyi in the air, fell from the sky and rushed to the top door of Shen Zhenyi!

    Sima fashenfeng!

    This is a desperate move of the dark Sima. They almost gave up all their defenses in exchange for incomparably strong attack power. Anyone who is entangled in it is hard to escape. Of course, after a move, someone will fight back. The people who form the formation may also be greatly hurt or even die together!

    This move can be said to be a kill in exchange for life!

    The four people kept rotating, and in an instant they had fallen three feet above Shen Zhenyi''s head. As long as they breathe again, they can easily twist Shen Zhenyi''s head.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as they are twisted into this wind and fire wheel, no one can escape smoothly!

    Sima gritted his teeth. Who told you to tuoda? Now you will die!

 Chapter 510

    Shen Zhenyi still didn''t move.

    He didn''t even open his eyes, until the sacred wind twisted four people almost fell on his head, he gently brushed his sleeve and pointed to the sky with one hand.

    Poof!

    As if something had been pierced, the four felt that the move center had been greatly impacted. They couldn''t help flying out, and their bodies were as painful as being shot by random arrows.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    There were four muffled sounds in a row, and four people fell to the ground one after another. Three of them lost their breath and were full of holes, just like a leaking ball.

    Sima Yi''s accomplishments are the highest, and he practices horizontal Kung Fu hard. Now he can hold a strong breath and look at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief.

    "This... What is this... Sword technique?"

    Although Shen Zhenyi only gave a small finger, Sima Yi could clearly feel that it was sword Qi.

    It''s just that the third childe Shen of abandoning sword villa has such strong sword spirit?

    One sword breaks through the four people working together. I''m afraid even the villa leader may not be able to do it!

    "A sword of life and death."

    Shen Zhenyi explained faintly: "cultivate sword Qi to cultivate it. Gather heaven and earth into one. Use a sword to kill. I have cultivated sword Qi for so long, and you just hit it."

    And the sword technique of accumulating strength and explosion?

    Sima''s eyes widened. He just felt wronged by death. If he had known so, wouldn''t it be good to find more cannon fodder and consume his sword Qi first?

    After consuming Shen Zhenyi''s sword Qi, they can''t do it again!

    Sima regretted and hated, and closed his eyes with endless regret.

    Shen Zhenyi is still sitting on his knees lazily. He doesn''t care who he killed.

    Sima Laozu rose to the occasion.

    His face was very angry, but a sense of fear came from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªHe knew that abandoned sword mountain villa was not a good bone to chew. Sima''s family wanted to be the first bird to destroy abandoned sword mountain villa. I''m afraid they would lose their troops and lose their generals, but I never thought that third childe Shen was so powerful!

    With his ability to kill four dark SIMAS in a second with one sword, even Sima''s father didn''t dare to face him.

    "Did you really kill Sima''s first four people with one sword?"

    "It was really a sword."

    The men were trembling and out of their wits.

    They are arrogant and domineering on weekdays because Sima family has strong force. Whoever dares to provoke them will destroy them. Over time, of course, they have formed an arrogant temper.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, in the overlord City, there are still more powerful forces than them. Not to mention the city Lord and the five elders, even the king Luo, the Sima family also has to be polite.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, another Shen Zhenyi comes.

    Maybe the details of Qijian mountain villa are not as good as Sima family, but if third childe Shen has the ability to surpass everyone in Sima family, he has to deal with it carefully.

    "Will he have been promoted to the fifth level of the realm of God and man?"

    Sima Laozu pondered for a long time, and finally asked the question he was most afraid of.

    If Shen Zhenyi is the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man, everything will stop. Even if the whole Sima family is buried with him, it may not be able to recover.

    "Probably not."

    The men are also afraid, but judging from Shen Zhenyi''s performance, he doesn''t seem to have been promoted.

    "His divine light converged and he couldn''t see what the realm was, but from the point of view of his killing of dark Sima, he didn''t use the fifth level of divine light suppression in the divine human realm..."

    Realm differences will be suppressed by divine light, which will be very helpful in battle, making it difficult for lower level warriors to challenge higher level warriors. Even if there are exquisite moves, they can only support for a while.

    When Shen Zhenyi shot, although he was domineering, there was no divine light fluctuation. This is one of them.

    "In addition, if he is the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man, why should he play tricks? Just kill him directly from the front door. Can anyone stop him?"

    The fifth expert in the realm of God and man can do whatever he wants when he is higher than the realm.

    Even if Shen Zhenyi rushed into Sima''s city to kill, no one could stop him. Then he went away, and no one could blame him.

    The fifth level of strength is crushing the fourth level. Even if the nine families and twelve families have their own backstage, it is difficult for the backstage to tear the skin with a fifth level expert in the realm of God and man.

    After all, the entire overlord city has hundreds of millions of people, and there will be no more than ten experts in the fifth heaviest realm of God and man. Several of them are still hidden, and the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Who knows whether they are dead or not.

    It is clear that there is only one Luoda Heavenly King except the city Lord and the five elders.

    How can Shen Zhenyi reach this state.

    ¡ª¡ªHow long has it been since he came here?

    Thinking of this, Sima Laozu was determined, "then he must have learned some powerful sword skills and come to Sima''s house to show off his strength!"

    He felt a pain in his heart. Originally, Sima family didn''t have to get into such a strong enemy. Unfortunately, Sima you worked for Luo Tianwang, and he had nothing to do.

    Now that we have formed an enemy, we can''t sit back and watch Shen Zhenyi become stronger. Only by hanging him here can we protect the foundation of Sima''s family.

    Sima Lao Zu thought for a while and whispered, "try his skills first, arrange his hands, and go out from all sides. I''ll see if he has Sima skills and can cross the line!"

    Sima''s city covers a vast area. There are city gates on all sides. The east gate is only a few miles away from the West. If Shen Zhenyi separates from the four city gates in the southeast and northwest at the same time, does Shen Zhenyi have the ability to intercept everywhere?

    Isn''t it a joke that those who cross the line die?

    Sima Laozu was so complacent that he photographed more than a dozen people leaving around and looking for relatives and friends to help boxing.

    No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, he is only one person after all.

    These dozen people, anyway, can always walk away half?

    Before long, the person who went out from the East Gate came first to repay: "tell my ancestor that Shen Zhenyi has killed all the good players who have escaped by guarding the east gate."

    Sima Lao Zu clapped his hands and said, "that''s good. He didn''t leave the east gate. People from the west, South and north gates will be able to get away.

    Before the words fell, the people from the South Gate came to Huihui to report: "the south gate has been completely destroyed. Shen Zhenyi is guarding the door. He really can''t get away."

    Sima Laozu was stunned. Was it Shen Zhenyi who killed the people of the east gate and rushed to the south gate to stop? It was too fast.

    When he was confused, the people from the north gate reported that Shen Zhenyi had killed several of them and had to return.

    "How could it be? He just went to the south gate. How could he go to the north gate in time?"

    Sima Laozu only felt the pain in his head. He pressed his temples and didn''t know what to do.

    Soon the people from Ximen came to report: "Shen Zhenyi stayed outside the scar of the sword. One sword killed all the people who qualified. We had to escape back."

    Does Shen Zhenyi have a separation method? Sima Laozu was stunned, his brain was in chaos, and there was no more fierce momentum before.

 Chapter 511

    The summary of the news on all sides is enough to prove that Shen Zhenyi is indeed separated. At least the people of the three towers appeared at the same time, sealing the city gate, but they all met Shen Zhenyi face to face, and no one escaped.

    "The method of separation?"

    Sima Laozu''s face is getting darker and darker. If he is really good at martial arts, he can create a split phantom that can confuse the false with the true, but this phantom can''t have his own strength. People who go out all around are led by the fourth heaviest expert in the realm of God and man - how can the phantom kill the expert?

    Either Shen Zhenyi is very fast and runs to the next city gate immediately after killing people in one gate, but this is too incredible.

    Others speculated: "will there be several people with very similar looks in abandoned sword villa, or is Shen Zhenyi a quadruplet to scare us?"

    Someone sneered and said, "these four people with similar faces can kill the fourth heaviest warrior in the realm of God and man? It''s even more impossible!"

    Sima City, a panic, has no backbone.

    Shen Zhenyi sat quietly at the gate of the city. His face was calm, free from ferocity and arrogance. It seemed that what he did was not so earth shaking, but insignificant.

    In a word, Sima city did not dare anyone to go in and out for most of the day.

    The news spread quickly, and soon everyone in the inner city knew it. This kind of news was shocking and spread far and wide.

    Someone said mysteriously, "you know, Sima''s family is going to exterminate a sect door in the new inner city. It''s called abandoned sword mountain villa. Unexpectedly, the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa blocked the door with a single sword. He said that those who left without permission died. Now no one dares to go out."

    Someone added: "no one dares, but he has gone out for several batches and was killed by the third childe Shen. If it goes on like this, half of the experts of Sima family will be killed. I''m afraid their strength will fall to the bottom of the list of nine schools and twelve families!"

    Someone asked curiously, "what exactly is the origin of the third childe Shen? He has this ability? Is there another new person in our inner city after Lord Luo?"

    In recent decades, the inner city of overlord city has been calm. Only the strong rise of Luo Tianwang is the news of the moment.

    Now, there is another third childe Shen!

    People gossip and soon put together the origin of the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa. He came from cutting the moon and flying the immortal. It''s only a short time since he entered the seven injuries world, but he has created many miracles.

    With his talent, he passed the test of entering the city and set foot in overlord City, which may not be a big deal, but with the momentum of lightning, he not only raised his martial arts to the fourth level of God and man, but also taught three proud disciples to raise his sect to level 4!

    It''s just incredible to think about it.

    Others have practiced for a lifetime and spent a lifetime on things they may not be able to do. Third childe Shen has completed all of them in just a year or two. How will he achieve in time?

    Everyone was silent. For a long time, someone said weakly, "is it possible that third childe Shen is expected to break through the fifth level of the realm of God and man?"

    For them, the fifth level of the realm of God and man is like heaven.

    The city Lord, the five elders, and Lord Luo are all people of great age, talent and opportunity. It is very difficult for them to break through the fifth level of God and man. Even many overlord city people think it is impossible to reach this height.

    "It''s said that King Luo has been seeking the position of the sixth elder. If third childe Shen also breaks through, wouldn''t he want the seventh elder?"

    "It''s too early! Even if third childe Shen is amazing, he should be the limit at this step. If he wants to break through the fifth level of the realm of God and man, he still needs a lot of water grinding skills. At least it will take decades to gain a foothold in the inner city."

    "Now he hates the Sima family. I heard that the Sima family and the heavenly king Association have formed an alliance. Do you think Luo Da heavenly king will make a move?"

    Suddenly someone asked in horror.

    Originally, Luo dadianwang was proud of his status and would not fight against people with a lower level of strength than himself, but if Shen Zhenyi could really threaten him and become the fifth level of another divine and human realm, he could eradicate it by this reason.

    In fact, Luo Tianwang is also shocked by this.

    When he got the news, he was still feeding his mother. He remained silent. When his mother had finished eating, he slowly stepped back and kicked the subordinate who reported the bad news to death. Then he asked another person: "you really saw with your own eyes that Shen Zhenyi pressed Sima city with one person?"

    Luo datianwang deeply doubts this: "will Sima''s family work together with him?"

    He is the fifth expert in the realm of God and man until the fourth limit of the realm of God and man. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t break through, how can he achieve this?

    But if he had a breakthrough, why did he waste so much effort?

    Sima''s family is always crafty. Does it deliberately build momentum for Shen Zhenyi?

    He was a thoughtful man, and he thought more at this time.

    The subordinate was sweating, gritted his teeth and shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. It''s just other people. Shen Zhenyi killed five dark Sima as soon as he took action. This is a loss that Sima family can''t bear."

    Most of the Sima family''s inheritance and strength are attributed to dark Sima. Now the people who abandoned sword mountain villa have killed seven of the top eight in dark Sima, which is an endless revenge.

    Even if Shen Zhenyi is the biological father of Sima Laozu, it is estimated that he will not behave like this.

    "In addition..."

    After a pause, his subordinates honestly told him, "there was no news in Sima city this afternoon. It seems that mieyin society took another hand to attack and kill Shen Zhenyi with the joint efforts of seven people. This should be the second time that mieyin society took action."

    The annihilation hidden society killer is better than the dark Sima. They are better at killing strategy and skills. After calculating Shen Zhenyi''s strength, they will certainly send a stronger killer. However, it is still the same as the first time.

    Luo datianwang stood up, paced with a calm face, gently tapped his fingers on the table, and fell into deep thinking.

    More than once, he wanted to kill Shen Zhenyi in one fell swoop with the momentum of thunder, so as to avoid future trouble, but he still held back when he thought of other people in overlord city.

    Big things matter.

    For a long time, King Luo said, "Sima''s family seems to be unable to deal with abandoned sword mountain villa. Summon them and ask them to find a way to reconcile with abandoned sword mountain villa, so as not to affect the recent nine and twelve guilds."

    He paused and said, "add the abandoned sword villa to the list."

    Strength can gain respect.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword was recognized by Luo Tianwang. At least at this time, he couldn''t adjust the extra power to entangle with him.

 Chapter 512

    Luo Da''s order was sent to Sima city. When Sima saw it, he almost vomited blood. Gritting his teeth, he shouted, "send someone out and call the little beast back!"

    Originally, he worked for King Luo and sent 3000 iron armor to attack abandoned sword villa. As a result, Shen Zhenyi was provoked. Luo dadianwang also repented. He didn''t want to deal with Shen Zhenyi. It''s called when he became a leading rafter. How should Sima''s family deal with himself?

    Now King Luo has asked Sima''s family to reconcile with Zijian mountain villa. How can they reconcile after fighting like this?

    And now Shen Zhenyi is blocked at the gate of Sima''s city. Can he ask Shen Zhenyi to withdraw?

    "Grandpa, we can''t send anyone..."

    My subordinates gently remind Sima Laozu that Shen Zhenyi is blocked at the door. Who can get out?

    "Flying pigeons send letters!"

    Sima Laozu was so angry that he felt that his men were fools. He could not accomplish anything but defeat.

    The pigeon was released. Unfortunately, it flew through the sword mark in front of Shen Zhenyi and was immediately shot down by the sword gas, blood and dust.

    ¡ª¡ªNow Sima Laozu was really stupid.

    "Isn''t this man really going to destroy our Sima family? How can he do it alone? Aren''t you afraid of our fish dying and the net breaking?"

    Hundreds of Sima family experts, thousands of elite, rushed up with their lives. Even if it was a pile, Shen Zhenyi would die.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Sima Laozu was not willing.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is so sharp and aggressive that how many people have to die to remove him? How much benefit can Sima family get rid of Shen Zhenyi?

    As soon as Sima Laozu settled the account, he was unwilling. He had to put down his face and send messengers out to ask Shen Zhenyi kindly.

    "Third childe Shen''s sword technique is amazing. Our Sima family knows that we have provoked the wrong person. Please have a large number of adults and retreat. The Sima family will withdraw immediately and pay compensation."

    Since they are shameless, the words of Sima family are even more humble.

    Their family has always been submissive and obedient to the strong, which is also a family characteristic.

    Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes at this time, looked at the messenger and said calmly: "Sima''s family attacked and abandoned sword villa for no reason. Didn''t they say that none of us should cross the line? Now I''ll treat him in his own way. It''s only half a day''s effort. You want to forget it?"

    The messenger smiled and said, "this is our Sima family''s mistake first. Please forgive me, young master."

    When you killed two dark SIMAS, Sima''s family launched an attack! But this is not the time to argue who is right and who is wrong. The messenger only followed Shen Zhenyi''s meaning.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "since you are wrong, you should be punished. If Sima family thinks that the punishment for crossing the line is too severe, it''s not that it can''t be discussed. If they lead the army to attack the people of abandoned sword villa, at least give them an explanation."

    His voice was calm, but the messenger shuddered.

    Is this to ask the master to hand over Sima you? If Sima family did this, how could there be any people?

    The messenger said, "I can''t be the winner..."

    "Then let the masters come out and talk."

    Shen Zhenyi closed her eyes and didn''t bother to say more.

    The messenger was helpless and returned to the city to report to Sima Laozu. Lao Zu slammed the vase on the table: "this boy deceives people too much! Deceive people too much!"

    How can Sima''s family endure humiliation? When did they send their blood children out to beg for mercy? What''s more, Sima you is not only a member of Sima family, but also a confidant of heize military division. How dare Sima Lao Zu sacrifice him?

    Shen Zhenyi is really deceiving people too much!

    Sima''s father was indignant. He just shouted back. It was related to the life and death of Sima''s family. He still had to condescend and meet Shen Zhenyi at the gate in person.

    The messenger accompanied Sima Laozu and trotted to Shen Zhenyi. He opened his mouth and said, "third childe Shen, this is the master of our Sima family. If you have any requirements, just put forward it. We have a misunderstanding and discuss to solve it."

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at them and nodded: "this is not a misunderstanding. If the Sima family is not sincere, there is no need to talk more."

    He pointed to the sword mark in front of him: "those who cross the line will die, and you can do whatever you want."

    Sima''s father was so angry that his nose was smoking. The other party could hardly talk like this. Thanks to his resourcefulness and thick skin, he stubbornly endured it and said with a bitter smile, "it''s my Sima family who offended the childe. Please forgive me, childe. Please let us send someone out of the city to recall Sima you''s little beast, so as to prevent him from having a conflict with the people in abandoned sword mountain villa and getting out of control."

    He paused, gritted his teeth and said, "when he comes back, I should tie him up and send him to the childe. Please punish him at will."

    On the way out of the city just now, Sima Laozu thought it over.

    Sima you works for heize military division and Lord Luo. Why should Sima''s family bear the consequences? Since Shen Zhenyi named the leader of the army, he handed Sima you over to the East and let heize military division and Lord Luo come forward.

    ¡ª¡ªThey have to protect their men in order to save face. If Shen Zhenyi insists on letting people go, it is the contradiction between Zijian villa, heize military division and Luo Tianwang. What''s the matter with their Sima family?

    Having figured this out, Sima Laozu simply didn''t want to be shameful and directly said that if you wanted to take it away.

    "In addition, the Sima family is willing to compensate the abandoned sword mountain villa for 10000 Jin of elixir, ten level-4 secret collections and 100000 Jin."

    In terms of property, Sima family has always been rich. Now they just want to calm things down.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift his eyelids, nodded casually and said, "then send it right away and call your dog back by the way. Those who go to give gifts will not die for the time being."

    You really want it soon!

    Sima Laozu smiled bitterly and had to ask someone to prepare a gift immediately. The secret collection was sent to Shen Zhenyi. He didn''t even bother to take a look at it. He directly sent it to the villa and Chu Huoluo received it.

    The Sima family escorted the gifts and went out of the city in fear. After crossing the scar of the sword, the murderer really didn''t do it again. Then he was relieved and ran away. He hurried to the abandoned sword villa.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, Sima you hasn''t got the news yet. He will besiege Zijian mountain villa. Just when he is proud, someone suddenly reports that a team escorts goods to Zijian mountain villa. It seems that he wants to give gifts to Zijian mountain villa.

    Sima you frowned. At this time, who else sent something to Zijian mountain villa, ordered: "cut it off."

    The centurion looked far away and said with a sad face, "I''m afraid this team can''t be cut off."

    Sima youleng looked down and said sternly, "why can''t you cut it?"

    The elder Baifu answered honestly, "because this team belongs to our Sima family, and the leader is the next three uncles."

    What?

    Sima you was stunned and couldn''t believe watching the team enter the camp. Why is Sima family attacking abandoned sword villa? What happened to the sudden gift giving?

 Chapter 513

    As soon as the third uncle who gave the gift entered the camp, he severely whipped his nephew''s big mouth, walked to Sima you and said coldly, "my grandfather has life, so you can retreat immediately!"

    Sima you was in a hurry. "Uncle, we have surrounded the buried Dragon Valley. As long as we have an impact, we can destroy the abandoned sword mountain villa. If we retreat now, won''t people laugh at our Sima family? Even if Shen Zhenyi escapes and looks for foreign aid, our Sima family has no backers. As long as we destroy the abandoned sword mountain villa, what can we do then?"

    When he saw the Sima family''s gift giving team, he felt something wrong. He thought that Shen Zhenyi broke through and found something to do with him, such as Guang Shengjun. However, he thought that Guang Shengjun would not work hard for the abandoned sword mountain villa. At most, he would talk about mediation.

    After killing the abandoned sword villa by a time difference, guangshengjun can''t help their Sima family. At most, he will be soft and apologize at that time.

    Uncle Sima sneered: "now our Sima family has become a joke! Shen Zhenyi encircles Sima city with one person''s strength and claims that those who cross the line will die. At this time, how many people in the inner city are laughing at us! King Luo has ordered us to make peace with Zijian mountain villa. Are you still delusional that you want to kill our Sima family?"

    Sima youru was struck by lightning and turned pale. He said, "how is this possible? How can Shen Zhenyi have this ability?"

    He did overestimate Shen Zhenyi''s strength as much as possible, but unexpectedly, he underestimated the third childe Shen.

    Sima you knows how many masters there are in Sima''s family. Now, I''m afraid there are the fourth level masters in the realm of God and man who are close to 100 people in Sima City, not to mention the master''s excellent cultivation and extremely powerful - in this case, can Shen Zhenyi surround Sima city? Can he take one as a hundred?

    Sima you knew that since the old ancestor bowed his head, he was obviously forced to have no way. Of course, the Sima family acted conservatively and would not work hard, but at least there was no way to take Shen Zhenyi openly, so he had to make peace.

    What can I do now?

    According to Uncle Sima''s words, all the armored men and centurions are terrified. They are Sima''s family. Their family and children are in Sima city. When they hear that they are threatened, how can they not worry?

    The morale of the army is lax. Even if Sima you wants to make a strong attack, it is no longer possible. After all, he is not the real master of this army. He can only pretend to be a tiger by borrowing the orders of his ancestors.

    Sima you said sadly, "in that case, please lead the team. Let''s retreat."

    The third uncle shook his head impatiently: "take people back by yourself and wait for punishment. I have to give gifts to Zijian villa."

    After forgetting this episode, Sima you was dejected and watched uncle Sima deliver gifts into the burial Dragon Valley to deliver worship stickers. He slowly retreated to Sima city with 3000 armor without fire, like a lost dog.

    When he came, he was in high spirits, and when he went, he withered his spirit.

    Zijian mountain villa was also surprised. I was surprised to hear that Sima''s family came to give gifts.

    Chu Huoluo asked Princess long, "what''s going on? Is it the rule of the inner city to be polite before soldiers, send gifts, and then start fighting?"

    Princess long was careful, smiled and analyzed, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid the master did something again, forcing others to bow their heads."

    People think it''s very reasonable. Shen Zhenyi can always create miracles. Sima''s family is a behemoth. They just don''t know what means he used to make people respectful.

    Chu Huoluo came forward to receive the third uncle Sima. He was even more surprised when he heard the gift from Sima''s family.

    There are ten thousand catties of elixirs, ten secret collections and one hundred thousand crystal gold. In addition to the secret collection, it is almost comparable to the savings of abandoned sword villa over the years. Even for Sima City, which is rich and powerful, it is also a piece of meat. What did master do?

    She coughed and asked, "there is no merit and no reward. Your Sima family attacked abandoned sword villa. What does it mean to give gifts suddenly?"

    Uncle Sima hates secretly. Isn''t it your third childe Shen''s good deed? He could only say vaguely: "third childe Shen came to Sima city to discuss with our ancestors and solve the misunderstanding. This is the Sima family''s sincerity to make amends."

    A few words can make people retreat and give gifts? Chu Huoluo is not a three-year-old baby. How can she believe it? She is more sure what the master must have done. Did she go to beat and kneel the Sima ancestor? Her heart was itchy and hard to scratch. She asked curiously, "I just want to know how my master persuaded your ancestors?"

    Uncle Sima''s face turned red. Should he tell such a scandal himself? The man who abandoned sword mountain villa is really deceiving others!

    However, he came in accordance with the order of his ancestors and had to complete the task. He could only harden his head and say, "it''s really the invincible magic of the third childe Shen. He scratched a sword mark outside Sima city and claimed that those who cross the line would die. The people of the Sima family respected the third childe and dared not cross the thunder pool. Therefore, they discussed the two families to stop and shake hands to make peace."

    Domineering!

    Chu Huoluo was elated and only relieved.

    Before, Sima''s family surrounded the abandoned sword villa with 3000 iron armor. It also said that those who crossed the line died and killed several wall grass. Chu Huoluo was angry and wanted to kill them to see if they could kill themselves.

    ¡ª¡ªBut how can Shen Zhenyi relieve Qi?

    Don''t you want to stop me from crossing the line to die? I''ll draw a gourd and draw a line at the gate of Sima city to see who is afraid of who!

    Three thousand armor can''t seal the abandoned sword mountain villa.

    And Shen Zhenyi was alone, which made Sima City silent. What a powerful and domineering spirit!

    Chu Huoluo received the gift and asked Sima''s family to go back and talk to ziningjun, Princess long and the disciples of Zijian mountain villa. Everyone was fascinated leisurely.

    Princess long sighed, "I can''t imagine the power of master. We practice hard. After each promotion, we always feel that we are farther away from master. It''s really amazing."

    They can''t be sure how strong Shen Zhenyi is until now.

    In the past, when the strength was weak, I felt that Shen Zhenyi was only one or two levels higher than them. However, as the cultivation grew, the longer the contact time with Shen Zhenyi, the greater the gap between them. I felt that master was unfathomable, as if the strength was endless.

    Yu Dashao, nu Qianfa and others were both happy and sad. They said one after another, "it''s lucky that you can follow the footsteps of the third childe. We can only look from a distance. Speaking of it, we don''t know the blessings of several generations."

    Their contact with Shen Zhenyi was long or short, which changed their life.

    The swordsman''s eyes flickered and his heart stirred. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The magic sword in his arms also vibrated and hummed. He couldn''t help but want to speak. He was in awe of Shen Zhenyi.

 Chapter 514

    The third childe Shen of abandoning sword mountain villa, one person presses one city.

    Sima family admit defeat, admit mistakes and apologize!

    Although it was only a short day, the news spread all over the inner city like a hurricane.

    "Sima''s family is so big. How can it be subdued by one person alone? Is this third childe Shen just promoted from the outer city? How can he have such a powerful force?" someone doubted.

    Someone retorted: "this is still false. We saw it with our own eyes. Third childe Shen sat at the gate of Sima city and drew a sword mark. He claimed that those who crossed the line would die. Several experts from Sima family were killed in an instant, so he had to come out in a low voice to seek peace!"

    After Shen Zhenyi blocked the door, there were many idle people watching from a distance, so the news was first-hand.

    Some people still don''t believe it: "I heard that Zijian mountain villa has something to do with elder Guang Shengjun. I''m afraid the Sima family is afraid of Guang Shengjun, so they don''t dare to move childe Shen. Otherwise, there are so many experts in the city, and childe Shen can''t resist no matter how strong he is."

    Most people agree with this statement, but Rao is so. Shen Zhenyi''s strength and domineering spirit also left a deep impression on the inner city people.

    Many people even believe that his amazing rise has changed the power pattern of the inner city.

    "In the past, there were nine schools and twelve families. Now it seems that it will become ten schools and twelve families."

    Among the four influential sects in the inner city, there are a total of 12 headed by the Wang family and Sima family, and nine headed by Tianmen and Guichen. A total of 21 are the core backbone of the inner city.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is a newcomer. Originally, it can only be compared with Qinghui sect, hundred lions hall and Wuxing four sects, which are weak or declining. However, because Shen Zhenyi made this great event, his status was infinitely elevated.

    Some people even think that the attitude of abandoning sword villa at the upcoming inner city alliance meeting will directly affect the results.

    King Luo was also very worried about this.

    "After planning for so many years, I finally mixed in such a variable."

    His face turned blue and he was forced to restrain his anger - if he was young, he must have been reckless in beating and killing the door, but as he grew older and stronger, he knew that many things could not be solved by beating and killing.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, he felt that Shen Zhenyi was just like himself. As long as he was strong, he was not afraid of anything. No one could be an opponent as long as he hit the door, and the other party could only be obedient and soft.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, this hegemony can not last forever, because no one can be invincible forever.

    Luo datianwang also had to compromise and cooperate.

    His men admonished: "heavenly king, it''s better to eradicate the abandoned sword mountain villa as soon as possible, otherwise the inner city alliance, who knows what moths will come out of Shen Zhenyi."

    King Luo shook his head: "now I don''t care about abandoning sword mountain villa for the time being. The old ox nose of Liufen mountain doesn''t agree with our alliance. If he doesn''t die, it''s urgent. We have to solve Liufen mountain first."

    Nine families belong to twelve families. King Luo has controlled more than half and the remaining half. Most of them dare not disobey him.

    However, Taoist Guifang, the patriarch of Liufen mountain, relies on his old age and never gives him face. Liufen mountain is also a school that resolutely opposes Luo Da Tianwang. At this juncture, Luo Da Tianwang''s coercion and inducement methods are exhausted, which can only be seen in vain.

    The man''s body was cold and whispered, "yes! My subordinates will handle it carefully."

    King Luo looked at his men leaving, looked grim and motionless. He didn''t disappear into the darkness until it was dark.

    The killing will begin.

    At the same time, the city hall was still generally silent.

    The city Lord sat under the peach blossom tree. The sword of tears was inserted into the soil. It was rusty. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been pulled out.

    He has been motionless, even his breathing and heartbeat are not obvious. If he is an unfamiliar person, he may even suspect that the city Lord is dead.

    But Ouyang will never.

    Ouyang Jue has been following the city Lord for many years. Although the city Lord is silent most of the time, Ouyang Jue can guess the meaning of even the smallest expression and action.

    He came today to tell the city Lord a joke.

    "The city Lord knows that there has been a big joke in the inner city recently."

    Ouyang Jue was elated and spoke.

    No response.

    The city Lord has never been interested in this kind of thing. He doesn''t understand why Ouyang Jue suddenly came to him and said this.

    Ouyang Jue said to himself, "Sima''s family, one of the nine twelve families, was blocked by people, drew a line, and said that those who crossed the line died. As a result, some of them secretly Sima went to cross the line, and sure enough, they were killed."

    The city Lord is still speechless.

    The fourth heaviest warrior in the realm of God and man has nothing to do with him.

    Dead is dead, just like mole ants, so what?

    "Sima''s family is worthy of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. It''s shameless to bow their head so much. They not only give gifts and make amends, but also send their children to others for disposal."

    Ouyang Jue tut tut had a voice and obviously disdained Sima''s family''s actions.

    Sima''s family is like this. After enduring for a long time, they don''t have half a hard bone. It''s disgusting to spit on themselves.

    The city leader still didn''t respond. Although these clan families are important combat power of overlord City, they are intriguing and intriguing, which is annoying.

    Ouyang Jue''s eyes turned, and then he said, "it''s nothing in itself, but the city Lord knows that there''s only one person blocking Sima''s door."

    The city Lord''s sleeves shook gently.

    Ouyang''s satisfied smile.

    To subdue Sima and the city with one person''s strength is the great power of martial arts.

    This is what the city Lord will be interested in.

    Ouyang Jue felt a little incredible when he heard the news. He is the fourth most important person in the realm of God and man. How high martial arts accomplishments do you have to achieve this? Of course, it''s not difficult to say that the fifth expert in the realm of God and man should do it, but how can such a thing happen?

    He said and smiled, Yan Yan looked at the city Lord, and finally threw out the biggest key.

    "Moreover, I believe the city Lord will be interested. The one blocking Sima''s house is not someone else. It''s exactly what I mentioned with the city Lord last time, Shen Zhenyi, the third childe of abandoned sword villa!"

    The sword of tears shook heavily, making a sad sound, and peach blossoms scattered all over the trees.

    The city Lord stood up slowly and stretched out his hand to appease the throbbing sword of tears. His heart was also at a loss.

    Even he didn''t understand why the sword of tears reacted so suddenly. You should know the pride of this sword, but everyone disdains to take out the scabbard.

    ¡ª¡ªCan it be said that the third childe Shen Zhenyi has any origin with the sword of tears?

 Chapter 515

    Sima you is the first to bear the brunt of the aftermath of Sima''s family.

    After Sima you withdrew from the army, he saw Sima''s father and said in tears: "it was his grandson''s incompetence and misjudged the situation, which implicated Sima''s family."

    Sima Laozu was unmoved: "since you know the trouble, you can deal with it yourself. The family will naturally deal with the aftermath for you."

    This is not hesitate to hand over the person.

    Sima you didn''t panic. She kowtowed three times to Sima''s father, and then asked someone to tie him up and send him to abandoned sword villa to apologize.

    When Shen Zhenyi saw Sima you, he smiled calmly and said, "young master Sima, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you so embarrassed?"

    Didn''t you ask me to be so embarrassed?

    Sima you felt bitter in his heart and said, "if you become the king and defeat the enemy, please deal with the third childe."

    He paused and said, "but don''t forget, young master. I''m from miesheng hall."

    Sima you''s secret identity is unknown to the Sima family. Shen Zhenyi once bumped into the battle between Brahma woman and Lei Jiang by Jiuzhai lake. He also happened to meet Sima you and knew his relationship with Brahma woman.

    Miesheng hall has fought with orcs for thousands of years, which can also be regarded as an important force to protect the Terran from fierce beasts.

    Shen Zhenyi was very polite to Vatican girl. She not only didn''t kill her, but also pointed out her future martial arts. Later, she sent disciples to solve the danger of fierce animals besieging the city. She thought she was a person who safeguarded the interests of the human race. Sima you didn''t expect Luo Tianwang or heize military master behind him to protect his life. She just wanted Shen Zhenyi to read his identity of miesheng hall and let him go.

    ¡ª¡ªThis person''s mind is determined, but he doesn''t care what backstage Sima you has. If Sima you dares to threaten Luo Tianwang or heize military division, Shen Zhenyi may kill him with a sword, and we''ll talk about it later.

    Shen Zhenyi pondered for a long time and suddenly asked, "what king Luo joined the miesheng hall?"

    Although he didn''t leave home, he knew everything about the outside world. Sima''s family suddenly poured out to deal with abandoned sword villa, which was instructed by King Luo. Sima you''s presence means that he has a special relationship with King Luo - it''s possible that King Luo joined the hall of extinction.

    Sima you was stunned and didn''t dare to lie. He shook his head and said, "the king of heaven hasn''t entered the hall yet."

    Luo Datian Wang is arrogant, domineering, cruel and black handed. It is difficult for miesheng hall to attract him.

    "Then it''s the other person behind you."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and asked carelessly, "Sir Ma, we have no hatred. Why do you take people to attack abandoned sword villa?"

    Now, it''s better to ask directly.

    Shen Zhenyi met Sima you by chance. Although he didn''t give him face, he helped him several times. By Jiuzhai lake, he also let him go, but he always harbored malice.

    Sima you wanted to shirk that he had no choice but to accept orders, but when he looked at Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, he suddenly felt weak in his heart. He involuntarily said to pan Tuo: "the third childe''s swordsmanship is peerless. I''m afraid it''s a big variable. Now the situation in overlord City is coming up, and all parties want to minimize the variables, that is, we destroy the holy Hall... I also think the childe''s potential is too scary."

    Now the overlord city is surging, and the plans of the orcs are pressing step by step. The miesheng hall is tit for tat. They have their own plans.

    The emergence of Shen Zhenyi made both sides uncertain, but both sides were actually ruthless people, just trying to eradicate dissidents to avoid accidents.

    "What about King Luo?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, which was almost what he expected. However, King Luo did not join the miesheng hall. Why did he suppress himself from the beginning?

    Sima you smiled bitterly: "Lord Luo killed seven sects in the outer city for his own self-interest. The third childe was very dissatisfied with the backers behind him. The heavenly king has been trying to unify nine sects and twelve families in recent years. He pushed himself into the position of the sixth elder in the inner city through the power of these sects. He was afraid that the childe would do bad things. If he instigated a little, he would kill."

    Shen Zhenyi offended some sects in the inner city when he came. If King Luo wanted to be their leader, he naturally had to stand out for them. Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is strange and has infinite potential. Luo Tianwang is afraid of any accident before the inner city alliance conference, so he wants to stop abandoning sword villa and even kill.

    "I see."

    Shen Zhenyi''s interest was waning. He was really not interested in the struggle for power and profit on this snail''s horn, so he shook his head and said, "take this man down first."

    He didn''t want to kill Sima you. He found a place to lock up for the time being, and we''ll talk about it later.

    Several disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa were angry. They came up and suggested Shen Zhenyi to cut the grass and root and not to feed the tiger. Shen Zhenyi only smiled and didn''t answer.

    If you raise a tiger, you must first be a tiger.

    What''s the difference between death and immortality?

    Chu Huoluo said curiously, "what sixth elder does King Luo want to be? What does that mean?"

    Princess long recently inquired about the inner city and replied: "There used to be a city Lord and five elders in overlord city. They control the power of overlord City, which can be said to be the real core of the city. Lord Luo has risen from the grassroots in recent years, and his cultivation has reached the fifth level in the realm of God and man, so he is qualified to become the sixth elder. But his power is far inferior to the five old elders, so he has not been further."

    In order to become an elder, he wanted to combine the nine families and twelve families in the inner city, and even merge into the heavenly king''s meeting, so that he could greatly enhance his power, and the Presbyterian meeting could not prevent him from joining.

    Chu Huoluo frowned and said, "are those nine and twelve families willing to obey him?"

    These old die hards prefer chicken to cow. Even if Luo Tianwang''s strength is superior, they may not be convinced.

    Princess long sighed, "what else can I do? I can''t kill it?"

    Those who refuse to obey kill and create a new order with blood. This is the same everywhere. Behind the warm veil, there are killing fangs after all.

    Shen Zhenyi is impatient. The matter of Sima''s family comes to an end. Liang Ying, who was chased by Sima''s family, should be safe for the time being. He asked Chu Huoluo to call Liang Ying and asked her, "what are your plans in the future, but where do you go?"

    Qinghui sect has been destroyed. Although Liangying is the heir, she can''t go back.

    This person has no relatives with Zijian mountain villa, and even has some holidays. It''s embarrassing to stay here, so Liang Ying replied: "my father is the deacon of Liufen mountain. Although my father died and my mother is still there, I''ll go back to Liufen mountain."

    Liufen mountain is one of the twelve families of nine families. Liang Ying thinks this is also a place to go.

    Hearing the three words of Liufen mountain, Shen Zhenyi opened her eyes and asked, "the so-called Liufen mountain is the tomb of the three kings of bamboo, flower and snow and the three evils of anger, ugliness and destruction, buried in Mengshan, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 516

    Liufen mountain is the name of nine families and twelve families.

    But Liufen mountain is a place name.

    ¡ª¡ªThat was a more distant past, when the fierce beasts had not yet raged, and the Terrans ruled the earth.

    The three gentlemen of bamboo, flower and snow fought here with the three villains of anger, ugliness and destruction, and died together in exchange for decades of peace for the world. Future generations feel the kindness of a gentleman and want to restrain the corpse, but where can this decisive battle place of the top experts in the realm of God and man leave any traces? They buried the rocks as the tombs of the three gentlemen.

    Later, it was falsely reported that this place was named Liufen mountain.

    After that, a Taoist realized the martial arts of his ancestors in this mountain, so he founded zongmen in the name of this mountain. After thousands of years of development, Liufen mountain also has tens of thousands of disciples, which can be ranked among the nine schools and twelve schools in the inner city.

    Liang Ying was born in Liufen mountain, but her father died early and her mother was unable to take care of her. This allowed her to join Qinghui sect. She had another chance.

    Now Qinghui sect has destroyed the family. With her cultivation and qualification, it should be able to get orthodox inheritance when going back to Liufen mountain. In the future, it will break through the fourth weight of God and man. It''s not too difficult to have a stable life.

    So she''s going back.

    When Shen Zhenyi heard the place name, he asked questions.

    Liang Ying was stunned and nodded: "it''s the six graves."

    She has also heard the legend of Liufen mountain. Even the disciples of Liufen mountain have the experience of feeling in the mountain every few years. It''s a pity that no one can feel the spirit of the three gentlemen and can''t feel a higher level of martial arts except the founder of the creation school.

    Shen Zhenyi said to Chu Huoluo and other three female disciples, "let''s send this girl to Liufen mountain."

    ¡ª¡ªFor so long, Shen Zhenyi has never remembered Liang Ying''s name.

    Liang Ying was even more desperate to stay in the abandoned sword villa. When she heard that they were going to send it, she was grateful and said, "thank you, young master. Now the Sima family has stopped, and no one is chasing me. I dare not work with the young master and the three elder martial sisters. I can go by myself."

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand, "I''m taking the three disciples to understand the martial arts remains of the three gentlemen and the three evils. I just give it to you on the way. Don''t care."

    Do you want to be so straightforward?

    Liangying couldn''t laugh or cry. She could only nod her head to thank her. She really didn''t know what it was like.

    On the second day, Shen Zhenyi told his disciples to continue to build abandoned sword mountain villa, while he took Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun to follow Liang Ying to Liufen mountain.

    Princess long asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, we have just broken through. Should we stabilize the realm and realize the effect of new martial arts?"

    She has seen so many people practicing martial arts. They all say that they should firm the foundation and promote too fast. They are afraid that the foundation is not strong. But Shen Zhenyi never seems to have such concerns.

    "Your practice is too slow. Since you have an organic relationship, just use it. It won''t hinder you if you supplement the foundation later."

    Shen Zhenyi answered calmly.

    Is that slow?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other. They knew that master''s requirements had always been high, but they didn''t expect that their spiritual improvement had almost become a miracle in overlord City, which was still slow in master''s eyes.

    Chu Huoluo sighed privately to Princess long, "master''s eyes are always above the sky. I''m afraid these competing tricks are very funny in his eyes?"

    Just like in the baxiu world, Fu Botian has planned to fight with the big moon emperor for hundreds of years. In the eyes of the people of the baxiu world, it is so magnificent and soul stirring, but from the perspective of the people of the seven wounded world, it is no different from the armed struggle in the village. As for the five most terrible five swords in the world, Mr. Jiuyou is as weak as a baby.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi''s perspective seems to have always been condescending. Even in the world of seven injuries, he still stands in the sky and despises the world.

    "Don''t think about it."

    Zining Jun interrupted them.

    "We just need to follow."

    She always talked little, but her mind was firm. She never had any doubt about Shen Zhenyi''s words and deeds.

    Only with such a temperament can we endure four hundred years of loneliness in magic river.

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo nodded yes.

    Liufen mountain is remote in the inner city. Shen Zhenyi didn''t hurry. He walked slowly all the way and finally arrived at the mountain gate after a long walk. On arriving at Liufen mountain, Shen Zhenyi first sent a prayer sticker, saying that there was no malice, but sent Liang Ying back to the mountain.

    Today, the name of the third childe Shen of the abandoned sword mountain villa is also very famous. The disciples of Liufen mountain didn''t dare to neglect it when they saw the name post. They returned in a hurry. Then the leader of Liufen mountain, Taoist Guifa, ordered them to come into the mountain to receive them.

    Shen Zhenyi just wanted to pass by and directly go to the mountain to understand martial arts. However, since it was difficult for others to be kind, he pushed the boat with the water and took his disciples to visit the famous ghost hair Taoist first.

    ¡ª¡ªThe ghost hair Taoist is very old. He has been the fourth master in the realm of God and man for 400 years. He has deep skills and a pale complexion. In those years, he was once known as the fourth and first master in the realm of God and man. He is as human as fire and has a very upright temper.

    He heard have a tall drink as a forfeit, and he did not believe that Shen three''s reputation was very early. He saw the essence of his meeting and saw the essence of it. He didn''t praise it. He didn''t praise it. "The name of Shen three''s son of the sword Hill villa has been heard like thunder recently. It''s really not a thing in the pool today." good! Good! With your single sword, you can press Sima''s house. "

    Taoist Guifa was not used to Sima family, especially after Sima family took refuge in King Luo, he acted more humbly and despised it more. Due to his identity and his relationship with the sect, he can only tolerate the same reputation of nine sects and twelve families, but he has been muttering in private and wants to teach these people a lesson.

    Now Shen Zhenyi has taught Sima family a lesson for him. Of course, he is very happy.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t take credit for it, and didn''t think it was anything. He just smiled: "it''s just a fluke."

    Is there luck in such a thing?

    The disciples around Taoist Guifa couldn''t help laughing. Why couldn''t they be lucky enough to defeat hundreds of Sima family experts and become famous? This third childe Shen is modest, but it''s a pity that he is not modest.

    The ghost hair Taoist also laughed: "Mr. Shen is very humorous."

    He paused and said, "it''s rare for the third childe to come. The old Taoist is itchy. How about trying the sword?"

    Taoist Guifa is also a martial arts maniac. He has long heard of Shen Zhenyi''s wonderful sword technique. At this time, he urgently wants to learn it.

    Shen Zhenyi hesitated and said, "Taoist priest is not my opponent yet. If you really want to try the sword, I have three disciples here..."

    Hey, hey, hey! Master, you''re going to offend people again! The other party is the leader of a noble sect. He also has a prominent name in overlord''s inner city and has been famous for hundreds of years. Would you be too straightforward to say that he is not an opponent? Then let the three disciples do it. Do you look down on others or look down on others?

    Chu Huoluo stroked her forehead with her hand, neither laughing nor crying.

 Chapter 517

    Fortunately, Taoist Guifa was also sincere and nodded: "yes, childe, I''m really not an opponent in today''s realm."

    Chu Huoluo was stunned... Shifu, you are really powerful. You don''t have to do it now. You can convince people by talking alone.

    But as soon as Taoist Guifa said this, the disciples of Liufen mountain quit again.

    One of the eldest disciples said angrily, "master, why do you have to grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige? Let me ask this third childe Shen for advice and see if he has three heads and six arms!"

    The disciples coaxed and said, "yes, the eldest martial brother will win. Why bother the master!"

    The ghost hair Taoist frowned. Knowing that these disciples overestimated themselves, but it was not easy to dissuade them, he said to Shen Zhenyi, "my disciples are like frogs at the bottom of a well. They have never seen the world. It''s better to invite the disciples of the third childe Shen to compete with them, so that they can be convinced."

    Of course, the eldest martial brother of Liufen mountain is the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man. He is the heir of Liufen mountain. Naturally, he is arrogant.

    Master''s words, he should only be words of self modesty.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and didn''t care, so he said to the dragon county master, "it''s up to you."

    Zining Jun''s accomplishments are much better than this person. It''s meaningless to start. It''s just that Princess long and Chu Huoluo try the martial arts of Liufen mountain.

    Elder martial brother Shen Zhenyi was even more angry when he saw that Shen Zhenyi was so casual. He looked down on the weak women of Princess long. He lazily took a sword and said, "younger martial sister, please give me advice. I''ll let you do three moves."

    All the disciples cheered and cheered for the eldest martial brother.

    If it was Chu Huoluo, she would have been angry. Princess long was gentle. Although she didn''t like it and didn''t show it on her face, she was not polite. She replied lightly: "please give me advice!"

    As soon as the magic dragon sword shook, I heard the Dragon chanting, and the water vapor was dense.

    The ghost hair Taoist priest was surprised and twisted his beard and said, "I can''t imagine that the disciple''s sword technique has reached the state of form and quality. How many years of hard work will it take? The old Taoist priest only peeped into the path a hundred years ago, which makes him much better than me."

    Although the girl has dragon blood, she doesn''t look too old. It''s really admirable that she can practice swordsmanship to such a level.

    The eldest martial brother saw that Princess Long''s sword move was strict, attacking like lightning and guarding like a pine mountain. He was also vigilant secretly.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that the little girl can''t be underestimated. She talked big just now. If she loses, she won''t look good.

    He was embarrassed to seize the opportunity when he said to let the three moves, but seeing that the other party''s attack was fast and fierce, it seemed that he suffered a loss to resist positively. He had no choice but to bite his teeth and retreat back. With a shake of the long sword, he drew three sword light defense walls in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough it''s not good to be forced back in the first move, it can at least be resolved, which is good.

    With a smile on his face, he pretended to be calm and shouted, "the first move!"

    Hiss!

    Before the words fell, I heard the sound of hiss. He was cut open by the sword of Princess long in his war robe. The cold sword edge was close to his flesh. As long as he scored another half point, he could be ripped open!

    The eldest martial brother retreated in horror. He rolled on the spot, rolled to the wall, looked down and saw that his coat was cut open together with his inner coat. The sword Qi left a faint white mark on his chest, but he didn''t cut his skin, only a faint pain.

    This move has failed?

    The eldest martial brother looked confused and didn''t know what had happened. He was really embarrassed to admit defeat, but if he wanted to fight again, he also had no face. He had to hold his skirt with one hand, just like a frightened little daughter-in-law.

    Taoist Guifa couldn''t see it. He sighed: "my disciple has not been honed, his skills are low, and he thinks he is right. It''s also a good thing to get miss Long''s lesson."

    He waved to the master brother to step back.

    The elder martial brother blushed, bowed his head and left. He still can''t figure out how he failed.

    Taoist Guifa''s eyes fell on Princess long and said with admiration: "moving like thunder and quiet like a virgin, this kind of sword technique is the only one I''ve seen in my life. Even if it''s an old Taoist, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a small loss when I meet a girl''s mysterious sword."

    In fact, Princess Long''s sword technique is not very fast, and her move is not straight. However, when she moves her sword, every small vibration builds a concrete and micro array.

    The eldest martial brother didn''t know why. He thought that Liufen mountain''s sword moves were unparalleled. Unexpectedly, the three sword Qi walls were offset by the array. Princess long made a great contribution. If Princess long hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid the eldest martial brother of Liufen mountain would have lost his life.

    "Taoist priest Mu praised it."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "Their swordsmanship is just a glimpse of the path. Compared with the Taoist priest, it''s far from good. If the three work together, they may fight with the Taoist priest."

    "Oh?"

    The ghost hair Taoist was overjoyed, "then why not try?"

    He waved and ordered the Taoist boy to send a wooden sword, slowly drew an arc in the air, nodded and said, "let the Taoist priest experience the skills of the three girls."

    The disciples of Liufen mountain were so anxious that they came forward one after another and said, "master, you are old. How can you compete with young people? If you have something to do, let''s do it."

    The ghost hair Taoist said discontentedly, "you are not the opponent of these three girls. You can''t even reach the edge of their realm. Do you still want to lose face?"

    His favorite disciples are not rivals of Princess long, let alone others?

    The disciples frowned and advised: "then you can also ask the elders to do it. Master''s status is respected, so don''t do it easily..."

    After all is said and done, you are afraid that I will lose this old bone to a young girl. You have no light on your face. You know, the way of the warrior is the first. Is it that I am stronger than others? I lose my knowledge and I will see a new world of martial arts, which will be of great benefit to you.

    As the sect leader, he can understand the new ideas of martial arts and naturally teach them to these disciples, making it easier for them to achieve in the future. It''s a pity that these disciples don''t know their intention and stick to victory and defeat. It''s really pedantic.

    The disciples were so embarrassed that they wanted to persuade again and didn''t know how to speak.

    Ghost hair Taoist hey ran smiled and said, "don''t worry. The old Taoist has been closed for so many years. Even if you fight with these three girls, you may not lose. You don''t have to be afraid."

    The disciples were speechless when they said this. Master, you are a great master. It''s a shame not to surpass these little girls. How can you just aim at not losing?

    But at this time, Taoist Guifa had made up his mind. No one could stop him.

    He saw the wooden sword waving and shining, just as what he held in his hand was not a rotten sword, but a sharp blade.

    Shen Zhenyi praised: "Taoist priest Zhenwu is also true! Be careful!"

    These three disciples can be regarded as meeting strong enemies and can be honed well.

 Chapter 518

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care how high others'' martial arts are.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, no matter how high their martial arts are, they won''t be as high as him.

    What he cares about is a person''s sincerity and qualification for martial arts.

    Taoist Guifa is not a top expert, but he has been sincere in martial arts for hundreds of years and has his own master''s bearing.

    Although he had no intention of killing when he took out the sword, he also awe inspiring and forced people, making people unable to resist.

    "Husband only does not fight, so the world can''t fight with him."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, "Taoist priest can understand the meaning of indisputable sword. In the same realm, he can be called invincible!"

    Taoist Guifa''s eyes brightened and he clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Shen is really extraordinary. At a glance, he can see that the old Taoist has understood the true meaning of martial arts for 300 years. I can''t compete with him, so the world can''t compete with him. What a shock and a finishing touch."

    He scratched his ears and cheeks with joy and sincerely praised.

    An insight into martial arts requires opportunity. Although Taoist Guifa has learned about his martial arts, he can''t sum it up and explain it, and it''s more difficult to teach it to his disciples.

    Now Shen Zhenyi woke up with a word. It was like stabbing the window paper. He just felt suddenly enlightened.

    Since then, this indisputable sword has been officially established and can be handed down!

    Therefore, Taoist Guifa sincerely thanked Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "Taoist priest has got the essence of martial arts. Sooner or later, I can feel it myself. I just say it casually. Don''t care. Please ask Taoist priest to guide my three disciples."

    Taoist Guifa shook his head and said, "the speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. The kindness of Mr. Shen''s sentence is no better than that of Mr. Yu. For me, it may be a hundred years of hard work. This kindness is old Taoist''s skill. Since Mr. Shen thinks highly of the old Taoist''s three legged Kung Fu, let''s invite the three girls to have a try."

    He stroked with his long sword and drew a smooth curve like a flower in the air. He looked weak.

    How can Shifu be distinguished by such a sword technique?

    Including zining Jun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long couldn''t see anything special. The three looked at each other, but believed Shen Zhenyi''s eyes. They each made a mistake in their own shape, applied exquisite swordsmanship, and attacked the ghost Taoist from three different directions.

    The ghost hair Taoist priest was very happy and shook his head and said, "there is a continuous true meaning in the sword skills of the three girls, such as water is soft, which coincides with the sword idea realized by the old Taoist priest! Third childe Shen is indeed one step ahead!"

    He had been practicing hard for hundreds of years before he realized the wonderful essence of this magical martial arts. Unexpectedly, the young disciples of the other party would have the essence of indisputable sword. He is open-minded and can only praise rather than envy.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "this is their luck. They learned the water movement yuan force from the legacy of their ancestors. Although it has the most softness, it is slightly inferior to the Taoist priest''s emptiness and spirit."

    Taoist Guifa suddenly realized, "it''s the power of water. No wonder it has such a wonderful effect. Our ancestors can also feel this situation. Sure enough, the road of martial arts and Taoism often coincides. Thanks to the old Taoist, he thinks he is right. He feels that he has unique advantages beyond his predecessors. It''s really ashamed."

    He said ashamed, but the sword in his hand didn''t stop at all.

    The master of martial arts is as determined as iron. He won''t hesitate about his own path of martial arts.

    The ghost hair Taoist priest''s long sword still shook irregularly like a ripple, which seemed to have no rules, but Chu Huoluo couldn''t find a way to attack for a while.

    ¡ª¡ªThere are flaws everywhere, but there are no flaws at all.

    Chu Huoluo has a strong temper. He bites his teeth and attacks first. The long sword is stretched out rapidly, and the light of the sword rises sharply, turning into a Changhong. She felt that there must be something special about the sword technique that Shifu cared about. She didn''t expect to break it with one move. She just wanted to play an exploratory role.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, to her surprise, the ghost hair Taoist''s sword light collapsed at one touch, as if there was no resistance.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned, but the sword light did not stop. It was still an instinct to cut forward.

    Poof!

    Taoist ghost hair''s body was cut in two by her sword!

    "Master!"

    The disciples of Liufen mountain reddened their eyes and shouted together.

    Chu Huoluo''s surprise was no small matter. She quickly shouted, "I didn''t mean it!"

    "Back off!"

    The purple rather gentleman lightly chides a, long sword a hook, hook Chu Huoluo back.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned, but the ghost Taoist stood aside and looked at her with a smile.

    "You''re not dead?"

    She asked in surprise.

    The ghost hair Taoist laughed: "although the little girl''s sword is sharp, it''s not so easy to kill the old Taoist."

    His body was wandering and came and went in the light of the three swords, like a ghost. Sometimes it was clear that the long sword had cut off his body, but could not cause any damage.

    "What''s going on?"

    Chu Huoluo was more and more frightened. She knew that the other party was merciful and had not fought back until now. If they fought back, the three of them would have been defeated.

    Zining Jun locked his eyebrows and kept thinking.

    ¡ª¡ªThe three of them have exhausted all kinds of methods, including yuan magnetic power, poison, array and water power. They have a lot of cards, but they have no effect on the ghost hair Taoist.

    She has eyes that can break the real illusion. She can clearly see that the other party is not an illusion, but a real person. But how can a real person look like nothingness and cut around completely useless?

    Husband only does not fight, so the world can''t fight with him!

    What the hell is this?

    She kept her eyes on the ghost Taoist, but the sword light was slower and slower.

    The ghost hair Taoist priest''s body is like water. When the sword mark passes, it will be slightly stagnant. Does this mean that the indisputable sword of the ghost hair Taoist priest is not perfect?

    Zining Jun''s heart moved, and suddenly the long sword trembled and vibrated unceasingly.

    The power of poisonous fire converges to the utmost. There is only endless solid ice and cold everywhere.

    "Good!"

    The ghost hair Taoist looked approvingly and nodded approvingly.

    The disciples of third childe Shen are really extraordinary. They can see the secret of indisputable sword so quickly.

    "This man''s martial arts are really similar to that of Shuixing Yuanli!"

    Chu Huoluo shouted happily.

    After zining Junshi displayed the ice sword move, if the ghost hair Taoist''s body was swept by their sword light, it would still hurt nothing, but it would always make a click sound, which obviously changed from virtual to real.

    This is the change!

    Water is the weakest in the world.

    Husband only does not fight, so the world can''t fight with him!

    Chu Huoluo''s mind suddenly became clear, and the changes of various water movement yuan forces were abrupt and clear. It confirmed the Taoist ghost hair''s sword technique with his own martial arts, and suddenly felt that all kinds of problems were solved and bright.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "thank you for pointing out my disciples."

    In addition to Chu Huoluo, ziningjun and Princess long all realized the mystery of the indisputable sword as if it were a scroll.

 Chapter 519

    Chu Huoluo and the three realized that Taoist Guifa intended to give advice, collected the sword together and bowed down to thank him.

    The ghost hair Taoist smiled and asked the disciples, "how much do you understand?"

    Led by the eldest disciple, everyone was stunned. In fact, they didn''t understand how the two sides fought.

    Taoist Guifa sighed that his disciples were rotten wood and could not be carved. When he saw Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples with outstanding talents, he was extremely envious.

    However, he is open-minded by nature. Now the indisputable sword has been handed down, and he has no intention to force it.

    ¡ª¡ªLiangying is from Liufen mountain. Taoist Guifa arranged for an elder to take her as an apprentice and settle down in the mountain.

    He also warmly entertained Shen Zhenyi and others to stay in Liufen mountain for a few more days. Seeing that he was free and unrestrained, Shen Zhenyi didn''t hide it and told them frankly that he wanted to take three female disciples into the depths of Liufen mountain to understand the inheritance of the martial arts of the sages.

    Taoist Guifa was surprised and said, "although the martial arts of the sages of Liufen mountain is very famous, no patriarch has realized even a little remains over the years. Even if it has dissipated, it may not be effective."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, and said calmly, "but Gu tried, but I think the aura of Liufen mountain hasn''t been lost. The martial arts mystery of three gentlemen and three evils should still be there."

    He sensed from a distance that he had got something, but it needed the chance of Chu Huoluo and others.

    The ghost hair Taoist sighed, "the third childe Shen is really a God and man. Then I wish you will get what you want. There is no forbidden area for you in Liufen mountain. You can go at any time."

    Liufen mountain sits on the treasure mountain and can''t be obtained. Generations of ginseng Enlightenment has no results. In this case, it''s better for Shen Zhenyi to have a try.

    Shen Zhenyi promised, "if you get something, you will naturally leave it to Taoist priest."

    Although this can not be regarded as the inheritance of Liufen mountain, since the ghost hair Taoist is convenient, he also reciprocates.

    The elder martial brother beside me looked gloomy and never spoke.

    In the evening, Shen Zhenyi and others rested separately, and the next day they went to the mountains to look for opportunities.

    All the disciples of Liufen mountain gathered together and said angrily, "master is too polite to them. Yesterday we made a big face loss and let them wander around the mountain."

    Someone even provoked: "elder martial brother, it''s too much to admit defeat if you don''t stand out for the elder martial brother because your cultivation strength is above that witch."

    The eldest martial brother looked gloomy and wanted to drip water. He sneered: "they abandoned the martial arts of sword mountain villa. It''s really strange, but how can they be our opponents of Liufen mountain? They came here to steal our martial arts of Liufen mountain. However, Shifu was too upright and didn''t listen to my advice."

    The disciples sighed for a while and said anxiously, "are there any ways to stop them from wandering around the mountain these days?"

    The elder martial brother sneered, "don''t worry, I have my own way."

    Late at night, he went to the front mountain alone, bought a puppet under a big pine tree, cut off a piece of bark, and then left quietly.

    The disciples of Liufen mountain have any intrigues. Naturally, the people of Zijian mountain villa don''t know, but they can also feel the bad of the disciples.

    Princess long was the most careful and reminded: "master, Taoist priest Guifa is open-minded, but the disciples of Liufen mountain are narrow-minded. Will they make trouble when we act in the mountain?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care: "there is no way for good or bad. Only people recruit themselves. We don''t have to take care of them."

    If they are honest, they will be rewarded.

    If they want to make trouble, they will cause trouble themselves.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi never thinks trouble is trouble.

    Now that Shifu said so, Longjun trunk crisp also put down his heart and felt the idea of martial arts in the mountain with ziningjun and Chu Huoluo.

    Liufen mountain covers a vast area and is continuous. In fact, it is composed of dozens of peaks.

    The sect gate of Liufen mountain is built on the main peak Baitian peak. Many branch disciples live together on the other peaks, but many peaks have not been developed and are not smoked.

    Chu Huoluo and others strolled in the mountains. They only felt that the plants and trees were fragrant, the population was sparse, the environment was pleasant, and had the meaning of Taoism. Living here for a long time, their hearts were clear, and there was no idea of fighting for the hero. Perhaps it was because of this that the ghost hair Taoist talent created the mysterious indisputable sword technique.

    ¡ª¡ªBut there is no clue about the six graves.

    They turned around for a few days and had no clue.

    Chu Huoluo said to her cheek, "when I was by Jiuzhai lake, I realized the sword spirit of my ancestors. It was like the sun and moon in the sky. It was strange that the place where the three gentlemen fought with the three evils could not feel any breath. Could it be the place where future generations spread rumors and decided to fight? It''s not here at all."

    The battle of the strong, even if separated by thousands of years, will also leave traces. The Liufen mountain is full of birds and flowers, and the environment is quiet. It really doesn''t seem to be the place of fierce battle.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head, "right here."

    He smiled and didn''t remind.

    "That''s strange."

    Princess long felt the most sensitive, and even she didn''t feel it. She was really surprised.

    ¡ª¡ªBut what master said will not lie.

    Third childe Shen said that the three gentlemen had a decisive battle with the three evils. That would never be wrong.

    "What if they deliberately cover up their breath?"

    Chu Huoluo clapped her hands and thought deeply.

    Princess Long''s eyes lit up and suddenly said, "those three gentlemen must be elegant people in the name of bamboo, snow and flowers. They certainly don''t want to fight the three evils and leave an evil land. If they want to hide, this natural reason is the remnant of their intention!"

    After thinking through this layer, the three felt that the elegant environment of Liufen mountain itself had its particularity. After all, in overlord City, it was not so quiet and uncontested. Obviously, someone deliberately left it!

    "It''s an array!"

    Princess long suddenly realized.

    She also practiced the way of array and used the array to enter the sword. Now, hundreds of miles away from Liufen mountain is obviously shrouded by a huge array to lock the aura and clear Qi and eliminate the evil Qi.

    ¡ª¡ªThe Liufen mountain itself is the legacy of our ancestors!

    "As long as we can see through this array, we can naturally get the inheritance of the three gentlemen."

    She stood up, looked at the mountains and looked for the direction of the array eye.

    Zining Jun rose silently with her and pointed away.

    "Over there!"

    At present, all illusions can not be hidden.

    Among the mountains, a lone peak stands proudly, covered with snow, with the pride of bamboo and the beauty of flowers.

    The three of them felt it and knew that it was probably the real place where the three gentlemen buried their bones. But no one wants to break this layer, no one can really see this as an isolated peak.

    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I only live in this mountain!

    "Let''s go!"

    Chu Huoluo had a strange feeling with the mountain and left.

 Chapter 520

    Among the mountains, there is a unique peak.

    Hidden in it, no one knows for thousands of years.

    Pines and cypresses are green, and the snow top is holy - this is what a mausoleum should look like.

    When Shen Zhenyi and others arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw three big characters engraved on the mountain wall, called "scholar''s grave", which would not be wrong.

    Chu Huoluo speculated: "well, if the earth shaking war thousands of years ago was to die together, the three gentlemen should have the upper hand. Otherwise, how could they be so calm and decorate their tombs?"

    Princess long agreed: "evil is more than right since ancient times. It should be so."

    Shen Zhenyi was silent and walked up the mountain. He saw the stone steps of the mountain path, spotless, welcoming guests with green pines on both sides, like mountains and waves in the wind.

    Not far away, I saw three granite tombstones. Sure enough, there were only three simple words: bamboo, flower and snow.

    ¡ª¡ªThe lives of the three gentlemen have long been lost in the history of the Qing Dynasty. Only the scholar''s tomb is guarding and displaying their integrity.

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little and said casually, "you three choose a tombstone and have seen the ceremony. They were also righteous men at the beginning and can stand your worship."

    This is the inheritance of each choice.

    On the tombstone of the three gentlemen, there must be a recognition of their martial arts. As long as you understand the mystery, you will be able to inherit the three gentlemen from generation to generation.

    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, there was no need to salute and just take the martial arts moves. However, in order to respect his ancestors, Shen Zhenyi still asked his disciples to worship first and then inherit the martial arts.

    "What should I choose?"

    Chu Huoluo was curious and turned around in front of the three tombstones. She saw that each tombstone was simple and generous, without any fancy. There was no difference except three words.

    "Just rely on your intuition." Shen Zhenyi thought it was just fate.

    Although the road to martial arts has its own factors of efforts, luck and luck are indispensable. Otherwise, it will be a world-renowned genius and can only be trapped in its own nest.

    The three gentlemen just correspond to three female disciples. What kind of inheritance they get depends on the will of heaven.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were modest and let zining choose first. Zining didn''t shirk it, so she chose the word "Snow", Princess long chose the word "bamboo", and Chu Huoluo chose the word "flower".

    The three people came to the tombstone and saluted and prayed. Then they reached out to hold the tombstone and felt the martial power contained therein.

    With one touch of their hands, all three were stiff, and their eyes became blank, as if they were in a dreamland.

    ¡ª¡ªThe martial arts wisdom of thousands of years ago is flowing into their minds.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and stood with her hands tied, but her eyes didn''t stay on the three female disciples, but turned to the other side of the darkness and said carelessly: "you''ve been following for so long, just want to wait for an opportunity. You don''t come out at this time. When will you stay?"

    In the dense forest, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring.

    From Shen Zhenyi''s point of view, they are as penetrating as fire. They really don''t understand the meaning of their hiding.

    "Ha ha ha!"

    There was a strange smile from Jie Jie in the woods. Immediately, more than ten people in black stepped out slowly and said with a laugh: "third childe Shen deserves his reputation. He knows we are behind him and is so calm. Now your three disciples are learning martial arts and are in a fixed situation. They can''t help you, but will only become a burden to you. Aren''t you afraid?"

    The dozen of them were fierce with swords.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "what''s terrible?"

    Not to mention these people, even more, he is awe inspiring.

    The leader in black was stunned. His eyes stayed on Chu Huoluo for a moment. He confirmed that they were still aware of martial arts and would not wake up in a short time. He sneered: "third childe Shen is an expert in martial arts. However, we can kill Yin and will not be polite to you. Please teach third childe Shen''s skill! Do it!"

    He whistled, and those people in black suddenly rushed out without warning, cooperating with the tacit understanding to kill Chu Huoluo.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a plan drawn up at the beginning. They didn''t kill the three female disciples, but wanted to contain Shen Zhenyi.

    Annihilation can kill people, but there are no rules. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is success.

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry. He only nodded and said, "it''s the mieyin meeting. I''m counting the time. It''s time for you to arrive."

    He didn''t care about the moves of those dozen people. Seeing that the shadow of the sword was about to cut down on his three female disciples, he didn''t respond. It seemed that he didn''t care about their life and death.

    The man in black was stunned and cold in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªIs Shen Zhenyi so cold-blooded and calm? It''s not easy to kill!

    How high is Shen Zhenyi''s ability? There is no bottom in the heart of mieyin society. The only thing that can be sure is that he has not been promoted to the fifth level of God''s human realm, but in the fourth level, he has reached what actual combat level, and the people in black have no bottom in the heart.

    So they shot Chu Huoluo and hoped that Shen Zhenyi would show her flaws in the rescue.

    ¡ª¡ªWho knows he didn''t save it?

    It''s too late to take back the knife now.

    The first man in black snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and destroyed the flowers, and shouted angrily: "kill, don''t be merciful!"

    Since master doesn''t save them, let them be confused ghosts!

    The swords of the people in black did not stop at all, and they cut off the three female disciples who had no resistance.

    Once cut down, all three will become 17 or 18 paragraphs!

    Unfortunately, these beauties!

    The first man in black sighed secretly, staring at Shen Zhenyi, waiting for him to act.

    Shen Zhenyi just smiled.

    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!

    When the blade of the sword came into the flesh, it made a dull sound, and saw the blood all over the sky. In an instant, it was like a red rain to cover up the ferocity.

    The first man in black suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He always felt something wrong. When he looked at it, he saw three women still building tombstones and thinking blankly, as if they had not been disturbed at all.

    Around them, the bodies of more than a dozen people fell in disorder.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    The first man in black shivered, turned back and stared at Shen Zhenyi in anger, "did you do it?"

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged, "in fact, it''s not my shot, but these people hit my sword, that''s the way to die."

    Killing people can be said so easily. The first man in black only felt suffocated in his chest, angry and funny. He shouted: "third childe Shen, please respect your identity and don''t talk nonsense. Where''s your sword?"

    He didn''t draw his sword with Ben. Where did anyone hit his sword? This is unreasonable!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and pointed, "all things in the world are my swords. These three female disciples are my swords recently. You didn''t kill yourself when you hit them. What''s the way?"

    what?

    The first man in black looked at Chu Huoluo, Zi Ning Jun and Princess long. They all looked beautiful. Where did they look like half a sword?

    Is this pure nonsense?

 Chapter 521

    Chu Huoluo three people are particularly immobile. They need more time to understand the martial arts of the three gentlemen.

    The elite killer of mieyin society still faces only Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªWith his tenacious will, he would not have wavered at this time.

    But somehow, he felt a chill rising from his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªThe other party is the third son of Shen who presses one city!

    "Aren''t you leaving yet?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t pursue either. As usual, he stood at arm''s length, narrowed his eyes and looked at the setting sun.

    The man in black was silent for a long time before he said in a astringent voice: "mieyin will do things and advance without retreat. No matter how clever your sword technique is, you may not be able to avoid my full attack!"

    Although the assassin''s frontal combat is not effective, he has the lethal means of exchanging life for life.

    He didn''t have to say that.

    Shen Zhenyi solidified his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re afraid."

    If it weren''t for fear, how could an assassin threaten.

    The man in black was cold and clenched his teeth and said, "even if you are afraid, you still dare not retreat. If you sacrifice your life and enter, it is the way of assassins!"

    His mouth was full of words, as if he could recover some courage. Immediately, his body bent like a bow and arrow, shot out quickly, and recklessly turned into a blood light, stabbing Shen Zhenyi''s throat.

    "What a pity."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly. "The method of Blood Sword is not used like this. Forcing yourself and damaging meridians will only make you have no possibility to improve in the future. What''s the use of raising the blood essence sword to the strongest?"

    With a gentle wave of his hand, the man in black turned over and fell out ten feet away like a gourd rolling on the ground. Only then did he stabilize his body and become extremely embarrassed.

    "You... How can you recognize the method of Blood Sword?"

    The man in black was terrified. It was not surprising that he was defeated by Shen Zhenyi, but the method of blood sword was the secret of their hidden society. As a bronze medal killer, he was taught. Unexpectedly, he was broken by Shen Zhenyi.

    I''m not a member of the vanishing hidden society. I can''t even hear the four words of the method of blood sword, let alone know the method of cracking!

    "The method of Blood Sword is not a great martial art."

    Shen Zhenyi took it lightly: "but you''re worse."

    The man in black was speechless.

    He knew that Shen Zhenyi was right. As a bronze medal killer, his method of blood sword was not complete. There was only the method of strengthening assault, and there was no method of self-cultivation. Every time he tries his best, he gathers his whole body''s blood essence in one place, turns it into blood light, and bursts out super strength in a short time. However, it won''t take long for the blood light to bite back, and he will suffer from heart piercing pain. He will weaken for several months before he can recover slowly.

    He didn''t pass on the more advanced method of exercising blood essence. Of course, it can only be regarded as a heresy.

    He stuck his neck and said, "why don''t you kill me?"

    The other party is not a good man and woman. He doesn''t blink at killing people.

    Just now, the Blood Sword method failed. Shen Zhenyi had at least dozens of opportunities to kill himself, but he just photographed him without killing him.

    "Nothing. I just saw the method of Blood Sword and thought of my old friend. I had some opportunities, so I let you go once."

    Shen Zhenyi usually doesn''t let go of people who want to kill themselves. But the other side did not threaten, and used his familiar sword technique. It doesn''t matter to let go once.

    "Of course, if you do it again, I won''t be polite."

    Flies are really harmless, but they are always buzzing and annoying. It''s better to shoot them.

    People in black are embarrassed.

    As the elite of the society, according to the training, he should do everything again to complete the task first, even at the expense of his life.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, it is obvious that he is not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent. If he pours on him, he will die. However, he has no intention to pursue him. In this case, how should he deal with himself?

    Killer training doesn''t include this part!

    The man in black worried about gain and loss for a long time. He just gritted his teeth and asked, "if you don''t kill me, you won''t be afraid that I will report your martial arts to the mieyin society. Can the next killer be more suitable?"

    It''s strange to ask others to kill themselves.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and asked faintly, "do you see the reality of my martial arts?"

    I didn''t see it!

    The man in black smiled bitterly. Shen Zhenyi shot twice. He didn''t see how the other party did it.

    Just now he threw himself at it with all his strength. Shen Zhenyi just flicked his sleeve. He felt the great force coming on his face. He couldn''t resolve it at all. He had to roll on the spot and run for his life.

    ¡ª¡ªAs for the raid of those men just now, I don''t know what method Shen Zhenyi used to kill people.

    He hated stamping his feet and had no choice. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to die and turned around and left.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. He didn''t care and closed his eyes as usual.

    After about half an hour, Chu Huoluo woke up for the third time. They all looked happy. It seemed that they had a lot to gain. At this time, I saw a mountain fire in front of me, and suddenly there was a loud cry of killing.

    Chu Huoluo opened her eyes and saw a row of bodies of people in black on Monday. She was surprised. After listening to the noise in the front mountain, she hurriedly asked, "master, what''s the matter?"

    Shen Zhenyi frowned: "just now it was the assassination of mieyin society. Now I''m afraid someone is attacking Liufen mountain. We have to be entertained by the old Taoist priest. We''ll go and have a look."

    It seems that the assassination and attack on Liufen mountain by mieyin society is not an isolated event. It seems that someone secretly wants to solve them and Liufen mountain together.

    Shen Zhenyi and his three female disciples rushed to the front mountain. At the gate of Liufen mountain, they had been killed, but the blood flowed into a river.

    The ghost Taoist priest took a sword in his abdomen, and the blood gurgled out. He was staring at the eldest disciple with grief and asked, "Why are you so?"

    Just now, the eldest martial brother falsely claimed that he had something important to report. He stabbed the Taoist priest when he was unprepared.

    Taoist Guifa''s indisputable sword has become great and almost won''t be hurt, but he didn''t take precautions against this big disciple, so he got the way.

    The eldest martial brother sneered: "master, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. I have abandoned the secret and turned to the light. I follow Lord Luo to unify nine and twelve families and fight against the five gods. Master, you are always so stubborn that you refuse to agree to the merger. You can only take your life at the order of Lord Luo."

    Before Taoist Guifa spoke, the disciples nearby were already shouting: "elder martial brother, master is as kind to you as a mountain and gives you everything. Why are you so ungrateful?"

    They were besieged by the elite troops sent by King Luo. They knew they were unlucky and scolded recklessly.

    Eldest martial brother hey, but smiled: "give me everything? What a joke! Yesterday he deliberately let several women humiliate me. His indisputable sword has not been passed to me, but to the people in abandoned sword villa! It''s too much deception!"

    Taoist Guifa was distressed: "you are not talented enough and have a quick temper. You can''t practice an indisputable sword."

    I didn''t expect this disciple to rebel with resentment!

 Chapter 522

    Elder martial brother, you can''t believe it.

    In his mind, master has always been eccentric. The highest and unique skill of our school was not passed on to him. How can he command his disciples in the future?

    He said impatiently, "I''m too lazy to tell you so much now, master. This is the last time I call you master. Now King Luo has great talents and wants to unify nine families and twelve families. I''ll ask you if you want to join the alliance?"

    As you can see, Luo Da''s heart is well known.

    Taoist Guifa''s white hair fluttered and said coldly, "how can the Millennium foundation of Liufen mountain be buried in my hands? Go back and tell King Luo to accept this delusion! The old Taoist is broken to pieces and will not follow his wishes! Villain, if you have the courage, you will kill the old Taoist and your younger martial brothers!"

    He has long seen through the wolf ambition of King Luo. How can he give in.

    For so many years, Taoist Guifa of Liufen mountain opposed the merger of Luo Datian king. Unexpectedly, his eldest disciple was attracted by others. He was sad and angry.

    "Overestimate your strength!"

    The master brother''s face showed a fierce light. He suddenly arched his hands in the air and said respectfully: "two Dharma guardians, this old guy is stubborn. Please kill Liufen mountain!"

    Anyone else?

    The ghost''s hair was startled.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he was attacked by evil men and was seriously injured, he also had a card at the bottom of the box and thought he could fight to control the scene.

    However, Luo datianwang acted without leakage. In this case, there could be no back move. As expected, someone was arranged to do it here.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just that these two people hide in the dark and they don''t find it. It''s terrible!

    Cold laughter came from the deep darkness, and two thin figures emerged from the darkness to see the visitor clearly. The ghost hair Taoist''s face was even more ugly.

    "Song Huai two old people, you also come to embarrass me!"

    Taoist Guifa has a very high status and a very old generation. Most of the people of his generation are no longer there. However, the two elders of pine and Sophora are just as old as him, and their strength is only a little weak.

    ¡ª¡ªIf the ghost hair Taoist played against these two people during the total victory period, even if they couldn''t win the war, they would be able to hold a tie. But now they are poisoned, it''s very rare.

    The taller of the two elders of songhuai is Songlao. He said with a bitter smile: "brother Guifa, now we have invested in the gate of Luo Tianwang. It''s hard to disobey our life. Please forgive me, brother."

    The short Huai old man said impatiently, "elder martial brother, why tell him more? There''s no chance if Liufen mountain chicken and dog don''t stay today."

    Can anyone disobey the order of King Luo?

    The ghost hair Taoist was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you also under the gate of Luo Tianwang?"

    These two people have a high status in the Jianghu. If they both work, how far will the strength of the Heavenly King Club expand?

    Old song was silent.

    Elder martial brother, hey, but smile, "the two old pines and locusts are the twelve ugly people of the heavenly king Association. If you are willing to join, you will be thirteen ugly!"

    Ghost hair way, people''s hearts are cold.

    ¡ª¡ªHe also heard that the heavenly king would be twelve ugly, which was a powerful role under Lord Luo, but he didn''t know what level it was.

    ¡ª¡ªIf the two elders of song Huai are all twelve ugly people, and the strength of the twelve ugly can reach this point, even if Luo dadianwang doesn''t do it, the nine families and the twelve families may not be able to withstand the pressure.

    What''s more, he also knew that at least several of the nine families and twelve families had been under the command of the heavenly king Association, and the other families were constantly attacking each other. I''m afraid they couldn''t resist the pressure of the heavenly king Association at all.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it inevitable that Luoda Heavenly King unified nine families and twelve families?

    The ghost hair way was deeply distressed and still firmly said, "in that case, Liufen mountain would rather be broken jade than complete tile. The two elders of pine and locust trees, do it!"

    He stood with his sword, bleeding in his stomach, but he stood proudly still.

    Old song sighed, and old Huai Leng hummed, "since you want to die! In that case, today you will kill all the people in Liufen mountain and extinguish this incense! From today on, there will be no Liufen mountain in the world!"

    He had been dissatisfied with the ghost hair Taoist who had been pressing them all the time. Now he had the opportunity to retaliate, that is, he would never be cruel.

    Liufen mountain disciple''s face was pale. He knew he was invincible and had to close his eyes to die.

    Just at this time, I heard a faint smile outside the hall.

    "I said, Liufen mountain will survive today."

    Taoist Guifa''s body shook and his face showed excitement. He... Finally came!

    Shen Zhenyi''s white clothes are better than snow, and he floats in.

    "Son Shen..."

    Taoist Guifa saluted from a distance and said solemnly, "this time, please help me, childe."

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "Taoist priest has the kindness to teach my three disciples. I should help myself. It''s just a small effort. Taoist priest doesn''t have to care."

    What?

    lift a finger?

    The master brother sniffed and said with a wild laugh: "you are really self righteous. Who do you think you are facing? The two old pines and locusts are here. Even if you have some Kung Fu, how can you stop the pines and locusts and sweep the world!"

    When they were young, the two elders of pine and locust had powerful joint attack skills. When they were old, they were even more proficient. They were called Songtao and huailang, which were unmatched.

    How can Shen Zhenyi, who just doesn''t know where he came from, be better than this famous elder?

    Eldest martial brother only thinks it''s funny.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he laughed for a while and stopped suddenly.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause he found that the two old pines and locusts didn''t laugh.

    Not only did he not laugh, but his face was ugly.

    Old song hesitated and asked, "abandon sword villa, third childe Shen?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly: "it''s me."

    One sword weighs one city. Even Sima family deliberately downplays the influence of this matter, Shen Zhenyi is already a great enemy in the eyes of real experts.

    Old Huai frowned and shouted, "Why are you here?"

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is the target that the heavenly king ordered not to provoke for the time being. They came here just to destroy the variable of Liufen mountain. Who knows that they will meet childe Shen!

    Shouldn''t he be building his own sect? Why did you sneak here?

    Songhuai two old people were in a dilemma and hesitated in their hearts.

    Down the hill.

    The messenger of King Luo, pale, sat in the camp and got the news at the first time.

    He frowned for a long time before gritting his teeth and said, "this third childe Shen is not simple. We don''t want to create complications. This time, we''d better withdraw first!"

    This is the safest way.

    Liufen mountain can be destroyed. You don''t have to entangle here.

    But his subordinates smiled bitterly and said, "it''s too late to say this. Yukuang Dharma protector has gone up."

    The messenger was stunned. "Is the heavenly Dharma protector Yu crazy? Has he also come to Liufen mountain?"

    Luo datianwang must have a back move in his work. He sent the second elder songhuai. He was not at ease. He specially sent a stronger feather maniac to suppress the array.

    ¡ª¡ªBut unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi''s appearance also aroused the fighting spirit of the feather crazy Dharma protector. Before the messenger''s order, he had already gone to Liufen mountain!

 Chapter 523

    Shen Zhenyi stands in the center of the hall.

    Behind him, Taoist ghost hair trembled with pain. Now that the reinforcements came, he didn''t have to support as hard as before. He just smiled bitterly and said, "third childe, let you see a joke."

    "It''s inevitable that a big husband has a bad wife and a unfilial son. I have a more outrageous elder brother."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    Betrayal is an eternal theme.

    As long as someone has interests, there is Jianghu.

    Shen Baihe betrayed several times, and he didn''t care.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as it is strong enough to surpass everything, why care about worthless betrayal?

    The elder martial brother looked at Shen Zhenyi and unconsciously felt palpitations. He hardened his head and shouted, "Shen Zhenyi, you have to retreat quickly. There is still a way to live."

    "Shut up!"

    Old song frowned and stopped the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.

    Even if they were here at the same time, it was difficult to win in the face of Shen Zhenyi, so they hesitated and didn''t make a move at the first time. This stupid guy dared to make a big speech.

    Old Huai hesitated for a moment and said in a cold voice, "do you really want to fight against King Luo?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so: "it seems that King Luo is against me."

    At the beginning, it was king Luo who deliberately came to find trouble in abandoned sword villa. Now he wants reconciliation without saying a word. How can it be so easy?

    The second elder songhuai had nothing to say. When he was hesitating, he heard Leng hum from behind: "the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa is so famous. Since he dared to block in front of us today, Yumou was about to ask for advice!"

    A white arc flashed, and a tall and thin man in a feather coat flew out of the arc, just like a feather man falling from the sky.

    "Heaven protect the law!"

    The two elders of song Huai were surprised and seemed relieved. They bowed sideways.

    The heavenly king will protect the Dharma from heaven and earth, and its status is equivalent to that of the twelve uglies. However, compared with the twelve uglies that have almost been offered up, the Dharma protector has real power, and the two elders of pine and Sophora have to give up three points to the feather mania.

    When Taoist Guifa saw this man coming, he looked cold and came up to Shen Zhenyi and said, "third childe, this man is a crazy Yu, the Dharma protector of the heavenly king Association. He is an out and out martial arts fool. The old Taoist fought with him 30 years ago and won half a move. He has been bitter about it. His kung fu has improved rapidly in the past 30 years, and I am far inferior to him..."

    After all, the resources of Liufen mountain can''t compare with the five level sect Heavenly King Association.

    Ghost hair Taoist had to find out everything by himself. Although he created an indisputable sword, his progress was inferior to that of Yu Kuang with the guidance of King Luo.

    He has self-knowledge and is no longer the opponent of feather mania.

    Ghost hair Taoist knows that Shen Zhenyi''s realm is better than himself, but I''m afraid it''s hard to take advantage of Shangyu''s crazy addition of pine and Sophora.

    "... but this man is arrogant. The third childe can provoke him to fight alone or win."

    Taoist Guifa is an old Jianghu man. He secretly came up with an idea.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded.

    "I don''t know."

    He really doesn''t know anyone in the heavenly king meeting.

    Ghost hair Taoist smiled bitterly... He forgot that Shen Zhenyi was so frank.

    Yu Kuang was not angry, but looked at Shen Zhenyi like a dead man with a gloomy face.

    "After today, you will remember my name."

    He spoke proudly and confidently, then shook his head again.

    "Oh, I forgot. After today, you are dead and should not remember my name."

    "But... That doesn''t matter."

    His feathers spread like wings!

    Murderous!

    Yu Kuang, the heavenly Dharma protector, was originally the right hand of King Luo. He followed King Luo for hundreds of years and killed people like hemp. He was deliberately cultivated by the king and his martial arts advanced by leaps and bounds.

    As soon as his momentum opened, each feather stood up like a steel needle to kill.

    ¡ª¡ªHis eyes were scarlet, his face was cold and fierce, and he didn''t know how many people he had killed.

    Chu Huoluo could not help but frown and stepped back two steps.

    Shen Zhenyi was unmoved.

    He glanced at Yu Kuang and said faintly, "OK, let''s go together."

    Hey, hey, hey!

    The ghost hair Taoist smiled bitterly. Didn''t you ask him to fight alone? These three people want to go together. It''s very difficult!

    Yu Kuang sneered: "the third childe Shen is really proud and tight, but as long as I am alone, I can break the sword in your hand. Why should the two elders of song Huai do it?"

    oh

    Taoist Guifa thought deeply. Did third childe Shen use the method of motivating?

    ¡ª¡ªBut it turned out that he thought too much.

    Shen Zhenyi said leisurely, "you''re not my opponent. You''d better go together and save some strength."

    Yu laughed wildly.

    "Happy, but if you want to prove it, you''d better take me first!"

    His arms vibrated, his feather coat flew, and his feather like a steel needle suddenly shot out, as if all arrows were fired at once!

    "Be careful! The feathers are poisonous!"

    Taoist Guifa had a fight with yukuang. He knew that this man used highly toxic to refine his feather clothes. This move is very insidious for Wanyu Yunxiao. If he is careless, he will catch his way.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t avoid it. His fingers scratched in the air. Those feathers fell into the circle he painted. Unexpectedly, you didn''t know where you were!

    "This is..."

    The ghost hair Taoist took a breath.

    Indisputable sword!

    This is the highest level that the indisputable sword he deduced can reach, dissolving the enemy''s attack into invisibility, but he can''t show it with his current cultivation. Unexpectedly, it has become a reality in Shen Zhenyi''s hands!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and looked back and said, "Taoist priest''s indisputable sword really has a unique skill. In the next moment, it will evolve easily. Taoist priest wanwang, don''t be surprised!"

    You just watch me use the indisputable sword a few times, then you understand the subsequent changes and succeed in cultivation?

    Taoist Guifa was so impressed that he said in a loud voice: "the third childe showed me a higher level of martial arts. I''m not surprised. Seeing this sword will beat me for ten years of hard cultivation! If I had seen the third childe''s sword just now, I might not be able to attack me!"

    His eldest disciple secretly attacked and poisoned the Taoist ghost hair and seriously injured him. If he could understand this reason and let the indisputable sword go to a higher level, he might not be hurt so badly.

    Yu Kuang missed the attack, and his face was even more gloomy. He was crazy about martial arts, but he also knew that Shen Zhenyi was an enemy who was not so easy to deal with. He turned back to song Huai''s second old way: "this man is not weak. Please take action together and remove him here."

    He is Luo Da''s confidant. The first thought in his mind is to get rid of trouble for the heavenly king and put aside his own honor and disgrace.

    Old song was stunned, hesitated and said, "Dharma protector, the heavenly king has a life. He will retreat from those who abandon sword mountain villa temporarily. The strength of Shen Zhenyi is unknown. Do you really want to fight?"

    Feather maniac replied decisively, "this is the end of the matter. Are we going to lose? The heavenly king will be invincible. There has never been such a precedent!"

    If we meet on a narrow road, how can we retreat? This war is inevitable!

 Chapter 524

    Shen Zhenyi shook his skirt and took his time in the face of the three masters.

    Yu Kuang and song Huai two old men have their own directions and look awe inspiring. As soon as I made a test just now, it is known that Shen Zhenyi is not simple, and feather maniac will not take it lightly.

    "But the three of us work together, and no fourth heaviest person in the realm of God and man can stop it."

    There is no reason to give up halfway.

    Yu Kuang''s eyes were cold and fierce, staring at Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve. His breathing became slower and slower. Yu Yi swayed and wanted to be immortal.

    His martial arts are special. It''s a formula of flying immortals and transforming feathers that imitates birds of prey and fierce animals. With the guidance of King Luo, he can be as powerful as thunder and kill with one blow.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as we can grasp the enemy''s weakness.

    From the beginning, Yu Kuang has been observing Shen Zhenyi. However, when the opponent raises his hand and pitches, it seems that they all agree with Daoyun. Until now, he has not found a good opportunity.

    His martial arts are really unfathomable.

    Feather crazy whispered to song Huai two old ways: "two, I''ll trouble you first."

    The second elder songhuai can also see that yukuang''s martial arts pay attention to striking after the enemy. If he can''t find the enemy''s flaws, his power will be greatly reduced. Needless to say, the two elders of songhuai also knew that it was time for them to take action.

    "Offended!"

    With a low cry, old song danced with his arms, opening and closing, and attacked Shen Zhenyi like cutting stones. Every step I took, I heard the buzzing and popping sound in the air. Even the rock floor of the hall broke into cracks, just like an ice river!

    ¡ª¡ªAs the zongmen hall, all the rock buildings here have been tempered and reinforced by the true Qi of martial arts. They are hard and unparalleled, but they are still broken under the attack of Songlao. This person''s strength can also be seen.

    "This is an old song''s magical skill of crane singing. It doesn''t sound for three years. It''s a blockbuster. It accumulates power for several years and bursts out at the same time. It can exceed the limit. The third childe can''t connect it hard!"

    Taoist Guifa has a burning eye. Naturally, he knows that song Lao''s famous martial arts is his unique skill. He can''t help worrying about Shen Zhenyi and yells at him on the spot.

    It''s hard to gather and disperse the magical skill of Heming. After this time, it will take at least two or three years to accumulate, so as to restore the old view of this Kung Fu. He was willing to take the first move, so it can be seen that he is bound to win.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t respond, but he saw the old locust shaking around him. The whole body seemed to melt into the air and turned into a Yin wind. It was invisible and roaring. He didn''t know where his real body was!

    "This is Yin wind chop! Third childe, hurry back!"

    Taoist Guifa didn''t have time to introduce it in detail this time, so he quickly asked Shen Zhenyi to step back. The two people joined hands, a positive impact and a side sneak attack, which can be said to be very tricky. Although the attack power of Yin Feng chop is not as good as that of a Heming divine skill, it is pervasive and accurate. It is really difficult to prevent.

    This is also the old Huai''s Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box. He turns the Yin wind into his body. Even if he can win, he will lose his vitality and must be recuperated for a long time to recover!

    ¡ª¡ªThe two men really paid off!

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi just nodded slightly. At the same time, in the face of a Heming divine skill and Yin wind cutting of the two elders of song Huai, he walked around as usual. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward.

    "Well?"

    Loose old face slightly changed.

    Shen Zhenyi''s position changed slightly and just fell at the weakest point of his strength. After a Heming divine skill was issued, it covered all sides, but there were always uneven strengths and weaknesses. Shen Zhenyi was originally at the strongest point of the attack, but he just moved a little, which made the loose old man''s attack unable to exert himself, and his chest was bored and uncomfortable.

    However, he didn''t expect a Heming divine skill to make great achievements in one fell swoop and make Shen Zhenyi move one step. It was already a success. At least huailao''s Yin wind cut kept up, or had a chance!

    Sure enough, old Huai was overjoyed when he saw Shen Zhenyi move. As soon as the Yin wind broke, he attacked Shen Zhenyi''s back heart!

    Yin wind kills people invisibly. Attacking from behind is more effective. I don''t know how many experts were killed by Yin. Seeing that he would succeed again, he was very proud.

    ¡ª¡ªThe man that even Lord Luo is afraid of is not going to die under his Yin wind chop!

    But at this time, Shen Zhenyi leaned slightly.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The speed of Yin Feng''s cutting was extremely fast. At that moment, a millimetre difference passed in front of Shen Zhenyi, only blowing his hair!

    "Not good!"

    Old Huai was shocked. When could anyone avoid the Yin wind in this way? It''s impossible?

    Who can be faster than the wind?

    He was so annoyed that he didn''t dare to stop. He wanted to turn the wind and escape, and then look for an opportunity to attack and kill.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, although he failed to hurt Shen Zhenyi, Shen Zhenyi couldn''t help it.

    Who can catch the wind?

    Huailao is thinking like this. He wants to take advantage of the trend of loose old man to make a circle and raise enough mental attack.

    But old song exclaimed, "be careful!"

    Huailao was stunned and was about to get away. He suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder. When he looked back, Shen Zhenyi slowly stretched out his right hand and put it in the void, but it seemed to hold his shoulder and make him unable to move!

    How is this possible?

    Old Huai was terrified and speechless. There was a precedent for the failure of Yin Feng chopping, but he had never been caught in the state of Yin Feng chopping!

    Now, as a Yin wind, he didn''t know how to resist. He saw Shen Zhen''s white wrist turn over.

    Pop!

    Huailao''s flesh was agglomerated and formed again. He threw it heavily on the ground. He felt that the bones on his body were broken. It hurt his heart. He turned his eyes and fainted in time.

    Old song was hesitant and confused. Now, seeing that old Huai was defeated, his state of mind was broken. His powerful Heming magic skill unconsciously appeared a flaw.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly and suddenly pointed out.

    Old song felt that his chest was hard hit, like a sledgehammer. He could not resist it. He endured the dull pain and flew ten feet away. He felt numb. He had no power to fight again in a short time!

    One step, one side, one grasp, one point.

    Shen Zhenyi only made a few simple moves and completely defeated the two elders of pine and locust, which made the ghost hair Taoist stunned and praised!

    This third childe Shen''s martial arts are even higher than he expected! What a person the second elder songhuai is, but in front of him, he is like a baby who can''t do martial arts!

    Abandoned sword mountain villa, third childe Shen, really deserves its reputation!

    He was about to praise loudly. At a glance, he suddenly disappeared the trace of the Dharma protector yukuang in the opposite sky. He was surprised and hurriedly shouted, "third childe, be careful, yukuang has already shot!"

    The feather is crazy!

    Good attacker, move on the nine days!

    Seeing that Songlao was defeated, he knew that this was his best and last chance. Without hesitation, he jumped up and his feather coat floated in the air, just like a big bird and fierce bird, attacking his prey and falling quickly!

    "Feng dance for nine days!"

    Yu Kuang''s feather clothes seem to be burning, turning into a fire phoenix, with the power of starting a prairie fire!

 Chapter 525

    The wings spread like fire.

    The strongest move of feather maniac, the fourth power of God Man realm, is fully opened, and the divine light shines all over the whole hall in an instant.

    Except Shen Zhenyi, including the ghost hair Taoist, they couldn''t open their eyes and were shocked!

    Not seen for decades, has the strength of the heavenly protector reached such a level?

    The ghost hair way was shocked and pinched a cold sweat for Shen Zhenyi.

    Songhuai two old men retreated quickly. They were injured and defeated when they met Shen Zhenyi, but they also created opportunities for feather maniacs.

    After that, it depends on the Feng dance for nine days!

    This is the strongest attack move of feather maniac. As long as it is within the scope of Feng dance for nine days, everything will turn into powder under the light.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if Shen Zhenyi has the ability to connect with heaven, he will never escape.

    Feather crazy also thinks so. He laughs loudly, and the light is more beautiful.

    Shen Zhenyi stood in place, but he didn''t even lift his eyelids.

    His hand dipped into the light, like the gentle touch of a lover.

    ¡ª¡ªHold on!

    Feather maniac only felt that his whole body was tight up and down. It was like being held by a big hand. He was shocked and shouted. He felt that his bones were about to crack. He broke inch by inch and stabbed into the viscera. Before he could figure out why, he had already lost his life.

    Light out.

    Shen Zhenyi let go.

    Yukuang was covered with blood and fell from the air, slamming to the ground and motionless.

    "What?"

    Song Huai two old people exclaimed in unison. They couldn''t believe their eyes.

    Just now... What happened?

    The Phoenix dances for nine days. It turns into divine light and covers the sky and the earth. It can only defend with divine light and has no chance to fight back¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªBefore the end of this move, feather maniac was almost invincible.

    ¡ª¡ªHow did Shen Zhenyi hurt him?

    The second old man''s face was pale, especially when Huai thought of his incarnation of Yin Feng, he was also broken by Shen Zhenyi''s move, and his heart was even more afraid.

    Shen Zhenyi can kill the feather maniac in Fengwu''s nine day state, that is to say, it''s also easy to kill him.

    "You go."

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and sighed, "although his martial arts are strong, it''s a pity that he just draws gourds. He doesn''t go out of his own way at all. He''s much worse than the two. Otherwise, he won''t be locked by my sword Qi and hanged with a sword."

    The ghost hair Taoist also woke up and exclaimed, "the third childe is really hidden. With this sword technique, what is my indisputable sword?"

    Whether it is the Fengwu Jiutian of yukuang or the Yinfeng chop of huailao, it is essentially similar to the indisputable sword of ghost hair Taoist. It uses reality to turn emptiness to avoid injury.

    But the indisputable sword can last longer, but the essence is the same.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t know what technique he can use to break through vanity and kill the enemies who melt vanity.

    In front of this sword technique, the indisputable sword is really like a joke.

    Although Shen Zhenyi saved Liufen mountain and saved the ancestral foundation from being destroyed, the ghost hair Taoist still felt a little depressed.

    Studying martial arts all his life is like a child''s play in front of others. For a martial arts master like him, it is inevitable to be sad.

    Chu Huoluo kindly came forward and comforted: "don''t be sad, old Taoist priest. In front of my master, everyone often thinks he is an idiot. We''re all used to it. Just get used to it..."

    What kind of comfort is this?

    Ghost hair Taoist cannot cry or laugh.

    But when I think about it, for such talent, what is a little effort?

    He was open-minded, so he stopped caring. Looking at the people of the heavenly king Association ready to retreat, he hurried forward to Shen Zhenyi and asked, "third childe, everyone else can go. My disciple betrayed the door, and I always have to clean up the door..."

    Originally, if he had defeated the two elders of song Huai and the feather maniac of heaven''s Dharma protector, of course, he would have to leave the eldest disciple, but now it was Shen Zhenyi who shot, so he had to ask for embarrassment.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, glanced at the elder martial brother and said faintly, "you, stay!"

    The eldest martial brother had been frightened for a long time. He thought that colluding with the heavenly king association would surely destroy the dead and kill Liufen mountain. Therefore, he was willing to take strange risks and ungrateful sneak attacks. Unexpectedly, a Shen Zhenyi came out and failed all his plans.

    "Master... Spare your life! Spare your life!"

    He was quite clear headed and knew that it was useless to ask Shen Zhenyi. The other party just killed Tianfu yukuang without blinking. This ferocity made his legs soft.

    Taoist Guifa sighed, "you have been diligent since you were young. Although you are not sensitive enough to pass on my mantle, I also cultivate you as the next generation leader of Liufen mountain. It''s a pity that you collude with the heavenly king Association, rebelled against the plot, and committed great treachery. Today, I can''t tolerate you!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, his body floated forward. The people only felt a flower in front of him, and saw that the eldest martial brother fell soft on the ground. His face was full of horror and sincerity. It seemed that he didn''t have time to respond at all.

    The two old pines and locusts looked at each other in horror.

    I didn''t expect this old Taoist to have such strength besides being seriously injured.

    Even if there was no Shen Zhenyi just now, they would have to pay a great price to take the old man''s life.

    Up to now, the king of heaven''s attack on Liufen mountain is a complete failure.

    They dared not even say a cruel word. They took their men and were about to leave.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t stop them. Liufen mountain knew it was powerless and difficult to investigate. Taoist Guifa only thanked Shen Zhenyi.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just easy."

    Shen Zhenyi just responded faintly. Since he is here, of course he will not stand idly by.

    Taoist Guifa said with a smile, "childe Yu is a small thing, and it is a big thing for us at Liufen mountain."

    He turned to look at Chu Huoluo and other three people, and said, "young master, is there any adventure when you enter the mountain?"

    The energy and spirit of the three female disciples are quite different from those before. Taoist Guifa is the leader of Liufen mountain. Although he has never been able to see the inheritance of the three gentlemen, there are always clues to be grasped after studying in the sect for thousands of years.

    Seeing the changes of Chu Huoluo and others, there was suspicion in his heart.

    Shen Zhenyi did not hide it, nodded and said, "I was lucky to see the tomb of the three gentlemen."

    The ghost hair Taoist was envious and said with a bitter smile, "Liufen mountain has been here for thousands of years. You have never been lucky. Childe and the three girls are really people with profound merit."

    He paused and said, "please wait a moment. Since you have this blessing, I have a set of records in my family, which is related to the inheritance of the three gentlemen. I will give them to the three girls as a gift of thanks to my Liufen mountain."

    The ghost hair Taoist retreated into the quiet room, took the treasured ancient books and sent them to Shen Zhenyi respectfully.

    The secret letter is old and yellow. Although it is carefully preserved, it is inevitable that it has been damaged for several pages. I don''t know how much time it has spent.

    Shen Zhenyi touched the book cover and sighed softly.

 Chapter 526

    "The things of old friends are worrying at first sight."

    ... well, master, you know me again. Chu Huoluo secretly feigned and asked curiously, "master, these three gentlemen also have friends with you?"

    Ghost hair Taoist dumbfounded.

    I thought that the three gentlemen didn''t know the characters many years ago, which can almost be traced back to the ancient times. It has been said for many years when Liufen mountain created the sect. How can Shen Zhenyi know if he has great powers.

    Because of his serious injury, he gave Shen Zhenyi the letter left by his grandmaster, and then left in a hurry.

    Shen Zhenyi turned over the letter, smiled at Chu Huoluo and other three people and said, "in front of the grave of the three gentlemen, you should understand something. This letter is useful to you."

    Chu Huoluo leaned forward and saw that the letter was full of tadpole ancient characters. She frowned and said with a bitter smile, "master, what''s the use of this word?"

    Probably because of this, ghost hair Taoist people will be so generous.

    Anyway, Liufen mountain can''t solve this letter anyway. It''s better to be a handy person.

    "Fool."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. "You can''t see anything with your naked eyes, but you three have been inherited. If you look with your heart, you will naturally know the context and everything is in front of you."

    If Chu Huoluo and Princess long realized something, zining Jun moved in his heart and stared at the letter. For a moment, only half a minute, he saw the golden light on the letter, and all kinds of patterns evolved and multiplied.

    "This is the year..."

    Chu Huoluo also clapped her hands and shouted happily. I saw that the clothes of the characters in the pattern were ancient and clumsy, and there was no way to judge the age, but it should be the period of the life of the three gentlemen.

    "This is the message left by the three gentlemen."

    Princess long nodded. They all accepted the inheritance of the three gentlemen, so they could feel the original state of mind.

    "In the original period, there were orcs..."

    The survival period of the three gentlemen seems to be earlier than that of the king of Wei. At that time, the fierce animals were suppressed by humans and could not stir up any waves. Unexpectedly, there were orcs.

    It is clearly stated in the record that the three evils in the world practice with ferocious Qi, which is very different from the martial arts path of most people. On the contrary, they secretly coincide with fierce animals. It is clear that they have gained the heart of animals. I''m afraid they will disturb the world in the future.

    Therefore, knowing that they were defeated, the three gentlemen were still desperate to imprison and attack the three evils among killers, and sealed them with their own divine light and soul, so as to solve the great disaster in the world.

    Unfortunately, although the chief villain was killed, the poison was endless. Even if the three gentlemen did their best, they could not save the spread of the beast''s heart.

    The increase of orcs among people led to the continuous failure of the war between human beings and fierce animals, and finally became a situation of being trapped in an isolated city.

    "It seems that the origin of ORC heart man... Is really strange."

    Chu Huoluo whispered.

    She felt that something was wrong. She always felt that someone was deliberately teasing them. Otherwise, why is this the result now.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled wistfully and looked up at the stars. He saw the moon''s eyes shining coldly on the world, which had nothing to do with good or evil, cold or warm.

    Everyone always has his own reason.

    ¡ª¡ªBut after all, you have to bear your own consequences.

    He sighed softly. "It''s over here. Let''s go back."

    Liufen mountain, there is no need to stay.

    Shen Zhenyi returned to abandon sword mountain villa with three female disciples, but the result of Liufen mountain has caused continuous vibration.

    "Failed?"

    King Luo slowly put down his tea cup.

    In an instant, the bone china cup turned into powder, the tea turned into nothingness, and the tea evaporated dry in an instant.

    He still doesn''t understand sound and color.

    Anger has reached its limit.

    "Although Taoist Guifa''s martial arts are high, he can''t play 30% of his martial arts under the conspiracy of his disciples. I''d like to ask, how can he lose this battle when the Dharma protector and the twelve ugly attack? How can he break the Dharma protector?"

    The messenger trembled and dared not face the anger of King Luo. The aftermath of his anger had hurt him, pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.

    He knelt to the ground and moaned: "I tell the heavenly king that there is a helper from Liufen mountain. I don''t know why, the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa, who pressed the city, was present. The heavenly Dharma protector was happy to fight with him and lost and died. The two elders of pine and locust are not opponents. We just lost and returned. Please punish the heavenly king!"

    The messenger secretly hates the Dharma protector.

    If you can retreat, it should be him who bears the wrath of the heavenly king here. But he overestimated himself and wanted to find Shen Zhenyi''s trouble.

    ¡ª¡ªWell, it''s clean when he''s dead, but the living don''t know how many black pots to carry.

    "Shen Zhenyi?"

    A strange look flashed in King Luo''s eyes.

    He repressed his anger and asked faintly, "why did he go to Liufen mountain? At this time, he should be assassinated in a hurry, and he still wants to travel?"

    King Luo has ordered to retreat. First, he is afraid of Shen Zhenyi''s prestige. Second, he also knows that this man will die soon.

    People who are targeted by mieyin never live long.

    The emissary''s face was different. He clenched his teeth and replied, "there was news from mieyin that he sent experts to assassinate him in the back of Liufen mountain, but he still failed..."

    I don''t know which wave of assassination has been killed by the mieyin society, but I must spare no effort.

    In this case, Shen Zhenyi can escape from Shengtian smoothly, and then return to the hall of Liufen mountain to defeat the combination of the Dharma protector and the two elders of songhuai. This man''s martial arts has reached an incredible level.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, he can never be the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man, which is the reason why the heavenly king will have confidence.

    "That''s something."

    Luo datianwang sat down slowly and smiled playfully, "I didn''t expect that at this time, such a variable as Shen Zhenyi appeared."

    The messenger smiled bitterly: "this man acts in an informal way. He is afraid that it will hinder the great cause of the great heavenly king. It''s better to kill him as soon as possible."

    King Luo shook his head: "no hurry."

    "There are still several waves of killing moves in the annihilation society. We don''t have to rush to do it. Now the alliance has become a general trend. Even if he is in a mantis, he can''t stop the torrent."

    "I''d like to see what interesting results this variable can have if it stirs up the situation!"

    He smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his palm patted out silently. The messenger''s body shook, and he immediately stood still and died of exhaustion.

    "Useless people don''t have to stay in the king of heaven."

    King Luo clapped his hands and looked disgusted.

    Some people came forward trembling and dealt with the messenger''s body. No one dared to say a word more.

    The great heavenly king''s temper is so violent. The higher his martial arts, the stronger his strength, and the more moody he is.

    However, he used the fifth most peerless martial arts in the realm of God and man to overwhelm the inner part of the heavenly king Association, and no one dared to resist.

    This is the world of strength.

    Once King Luo really united the nine families and twelve sects, achieved the inner city alliance and ascended the position of elder in the Lincheng, it would be life and death!

 Chapter 527

    The king of heaven will be defeated in the battle of Liufen mountain.

    Even the heaven protector feather maniac is folded in the mountain!

    Although the news was suppressed by King Luo, it still spread secretly among nine families and twelve families.

    "Abandon sword villa, third childe Shen?"

    This name is mentioned from time to time.

    "This man dares to confront Luo Tianwang head-on. Who is behind him?"

    "It''s said that Shen Zhenyi has a relationship with guangshengjun. Is it because of guangshengjun''s potential that he dares to challenge Luoda heavenly king?"

    "It''s impossible! Guang Shengjun has been practicing martial arts in seclusion for decades. Later, he didn''t pay much attention to the affairs in overlord city for the sake of his granddaughter''s illness. That''s why he allowed Luo Tianwang to become big. How could he be against him at this time?"

    "Who does Mr. Shen depend on?"

    Everyone was talking and uncertain.

    In overlord City, there are six elders under the city master. Of course, Ouyang Jue, who acts on behalf of the city master, is "anyway, we should know when the inner city alliance conference opens."

    The invitation card of Luoda heavenly king to convene the inner city alliance conference has been put on the desks of major sects and families. Many people are unwilling and worried, but no one dares not to go.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the crush of the fifth expert in the realm of God and man.

    Under normal circumstances, experts at the default elder level will not attack lower level warriors, but if they really annoy them, they can kill you every minute.

    Luo Da, the heavenly king, has the ability to destroy one door.

    No matter how brilliant the nine schools and twelve schools are, they can only obey their orders.

    The weather is getting hotter and hotter.

    Thirty miles around the heavenly king meeting, covered with brocade and red silk, waiting for the meeting that will affect the change of the power scope of the overlord city.

    "Are you ready?"

    Luo datianwang served his old mother for breakfast, dressed in red and asked questions in an understatement.

    "Don''t worry, everything has been prepared in order."

    My subordinates knelt down and answered attentively.

    "Boy, today is your big day. Go quickly. Don''t delay your Kung Fu here."

    Luo Da''s mother smiled and advised. She didn''t know what the purpose of the meeting was, and she didn''t know what the bloody storm would be today. She only knew that her son was going to do great things today, which could not be delayed.

    "Don''t worry, wait until your mother finishes breakfast."

    On the surface, Luoda heavenly king let the old lady eat half a bowl of porridge and go to sleep. Then he was sent into the room. Facing the bronze mirror, he put on his crown and walked out slowly.

    "Have you arrived from nine families and twelve families?"

    "Less than half of them have arrived, and most of the rest have arrived outside the city of the heavenly king''s meeting."

    No one dares to be late for the meeting convened by King Luo. My subordinates are safe in mind.

    "Did the third childe Shen appear?"

    A sneer came out of the corner of King Luo''s mouth.

    Abandoned sword villa also got an invitation.

    "This..."

    My subordinates are stunned. Shen Zhenyi is a temporary guest. Although he has become famous during this period, the abandoned sword mountain villa has insufficient inside information, which can''t be compared with nine schools and twelve families. It didn''t matter whether it was integrated or not, so he didn''t pay much attention.

    In fact, Shen Zhenyi and others have not appeared yet.

    ¡ª¡ªDid he dare to ignore Luo''s invitation?

    My subordinates are sweating.

    Feeling his subordinates'' silence and hesitation, Luo Tianwang''s face cooled down, "go, find out where they are and return in time!"

    This Shen Zhenyi may be the biggest variable in this alliance conference.

    ¡ª¡ªHow can you not keep an eye on it?

    He pulled his clothes and swaggered from the dark to the bright place.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi was walking leisurely.

    The spring breeze in willows is just right. It''s rare to have a good weather in overlord city. The sun falls like rain. Why rush?

    Chu Huoluo had some doubts about this trip. On the way, she asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, why are we going to this laoshizi inner city alliance meeting?"

    This is an activity convened by Lord Locke. Lord Locke has always been against Zijian mountain villa. We are not afraid of him. Why hold him up.

    Shen Zhenyi calmly replied, "you just got the inheritance of the three gentlemen, and you don''t have a chance to practice your hand. I''ll take you to join the fun in this big scene."

    Third childe Shen doesn''t care whether the inner city alliance is successful or not.

    Whether King Luo can become an elder has nothing to do with him.

    No matter how the change is, it is just a dust floating from one place to another. Why bother to pay attention?

    If it weren''t for giving the disciples a chance to exercise, he would rather sit in the valley and face the rising sun and sunset to consolidate his Kendo cultivation.

    Hearing a fight, Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and said, "master, why don''t we hurry up so as not to miss the big event!"

    The conference will be held soon. They seem a little far away from.

    Shen Zhenyi was still not in a hurry. "There''s no need to be so anxious. Such trifles won''t get to the point so soon, and let them quarrel for a while..."

    You really don''t want to waste any time!

    The three female disciples were laughing to themselves. They also knew Shen Zhenyi''s style, so they didn''t ask much, but followed Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps.

    In the distance, the peak occupied by the heavenly king is already in sight.

    Thirty mile brocade, hot as fire, fluttering in the wind, even more in full swing.

    Luo Da Heavenly King sat in the hot sun, the highest place on the top of the heavenly king meeting, overlooking all living beings. The black and red dress was raised and there was a sound of hunting.

    "Today, at the inner city alliance meeting, nine families and twelve families are united. At this time of turmoil, it''s time to work together to resist the strong prisoners. I''ll call you here to discuss countermeasures!"

    His tone was calm, but he revealed a spirit of self-respect. Word by word, he spread in people''s ears, just like thunder blowing up the countryside in their ears.

    The light around King Luo coincided with the sun and shone everywhere. The people who shook could not open their eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the fifth power of the realm of God and man.

 Chapter 528

    "Good people don''t come, bad people come."

    The ghost hair Taoist healed at the beginning, but his face was awe inspiring. He came here today and had long planned to die.

    "Taoist priest."

    Wang Pixian, the leader of the Wang family, approached quietly and communicated privately with the Taoist ghost hair. "This time, I''m afraid the great heavenly king is serious. Now, there are nine families and twelve sects, in addition to our two families, as well as Tianmen and Guihu. I''m afraid they have secretly taken refuge in the heavenly king Association. We are outnumbered. If we don''t say, the power of the heavenly king can''t be countered."

    There are nine families and twelve sects. The strength of the Wang family and Liufen mountain is good. Although the Tianmen ghost is strong, they are irreconcilable. They fight like black eyed chickens and are easy to be broken one by one.

    In the current situation, even if Luo Tianwang doesn''t make a move, they may not be lucky.

    The inner city alliance is almost unstoppable.

    The roadblock - death.

    Bai Libi, the Lord of Tianmen, also came together and sighed with them: "I didn''t expect that the strength of Tianwang society had developed to this level in just a few decades. Tianmen has always been hostile to it. If the great Tianwang supports Guichen, I''m afraid I''ll die without a place to bury myself."

    Tianmen and Guichen have always been close rivals, but if the heavenly king will secretly support it, Tianmen can''t compete anyway.

    They had previously declined the olive branch from the heavenly king''s meeting several times. Now they are forced to face it. I''m afraid the heavenly king will choose to support Guihe.

    "This is it. It''s useless to say more."

    Ghost hair Taoist is calm.

    When the king of heaven will attack the mountain on a large scale, he has already made psychological preparations.

    "Just dead."

    Life and death aside, is the master''s bearing.

    "That''s not necessarily true."

    Wang PI was mysterious. He looked around and whispered, "there is someone who may be able to save us."

    Ghost hair Taoist priest and Bai Libi were stunned. They all thought of a candidate.

    6. When the grave mountain was killed, this person fell from heaven like a divine soldier; Not to mention Tianmen, Zou Yuelong is still with this person.

    "But... This person..."

    Bai Libi nodded first and then shook his head: "even if one person presses one city and his cultivation is far more than me, it is still difficult to resist the great heavenly king as long as he does not break through the fifth weight of God and man."

    The ghost hair Taoist also sighed and added: "I saw this man make a move with my own eyes. As expected, he is like heaven and man, but... The difference in realm is irreparable after all."

    If you give Shen Zhenyi a little more time, he can break through the fifth level of the realm of God and man. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Lord Luo. But now... It''s good that Zijian mountain villa can protect itself. Where can we save them.

    Wang PI was stunned and immediately smiled.

    "Two patriarchs, you misunderstood. I''m not talking about the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa."

    Recently, the name of the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa is too popular. When he mentioned it, he actually caused a misunderstanding between the two people, and he still sincerely admired it. If he can pass the current level, he should find a way to make friends for a while.

    "Not him?"

    The ghost hair Taoist and Bai Libi looked at each other and knew that they had made an oolong. They smiled bitterly and said, "who else can stop the heavenly king meeting except the third childe Shen."

    Wang Pixian smiled proudly: "the heavenly king will be a huge thing for us, of course, and we can''t resist it."

    He paused, looked in awe on his face, looked up at the sky and sighed: "but for higher-level people, the king of heaven will be the same as us. Isn''t it just a bigger mole ant?"

    Bai Libi was surprised: "you mean..."

    He made a gesture in secret.

    "Good!"

    Wang Pixian nodded, "he will never sit back and watch Luo Tianwang grow up. When necessary, he will stop it, as long as we can withstand the first wave."

    The ghost hair Taoist knew who they were talking about and disdained it in his heart.

    For him, what''s the difference between taking refuge in King Luo or another elder? After all, he lost his freedom and his heart was covered with dust.

    He shook his head slowly. "That one didn''t form an alliance with the great heavenly king. It''s good for him. How can he stop it?"

    Wang Pixian knew that the ghost sent the Taoist''s temper and said softly, "the Taoist priest doesn''t know. He always cooperates. Naturally, the adult wants to support Luo Tianwang, but if he really wants to let the heavenly king ascend to become an elder and be an independent party, the adult may not be willing."

    The ghost made a move in the heart of the people. He knew that these people were intriguing and evil hearted, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, just do your best.

    There is still a little hope in his heart.

    However, this hope is not the man behind the scenes, but the third childe Shen who gives a glimpse of you long.

    Mr. Shen will come.

    He is on his way.

    The voice of the heavenly king Luo was like thunder, but the ghost hair Taoist was too lazy to listen.

    Shen Zhenyi was really on his way, but he stopped for a while.

    Chu Huoluo thought he was looking at some scenery again. She couldn''t help but urge him: "master, why don''t we go faster? I''m afraid that the inner city alliance conference will be over. What else are we going to do?"

    She is eager to try. She can''t wait to try her new martial arts with experts from all sides.

    "No hurry."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and waved his hand.

    "There are still people in front of us."

    oh

    Shifu said that someone was blocking the road. It must be true. Ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long immediately became vigilant and protected Shen Zhenyi in a pin shape.

    ¡ª¡ªFor them, this is already an instinct, although they know that master doesn''t need their protection at all.

    Shen Zhenyi chuckled.

    He looked at the brightest part of the green ahead and said with a smile, "your killing intention is well concealed. If it is not for the spring wind and the willow branches, it is really difficult to find. In such a warm and warm vitality, but the autumn killing is hidden. You must be an extraordinary figure in the hidden society. Please show up."

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The spring breeze blows, suddenly as bleak.

    The warmth mixed with the cold autumn made Chu Huoluo shiver. The surrounding spring, suddenly like autumn frost, suddenly wilted, fallen leaves and dead branches turned yellow.

    In an instant, the seasons change and the seasons overturn!

    From the autumn, slowly out of a person, black, thin, tall.

    His face was pale, but his eyes were particularly bright, but there was an infinite sense of awe in his eyes.

    "The seven killers of mieyin society, Qiu, have you seen childe Shen."

    He spoke faintly, and his voice was as cold as the autumn wind, as if the voice had passed, that was autumn.

    The leaves were falling and it was dusk. It was as if it would rain in an instant.

    "Autumn?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows.

    He sighed softly, "well, your Kung Fu has not been practiced well. If you reach the level of winter, you may be qualified to give me a move."

 Chapter 529

    Autumn''s eyelids jumped violently.

    The most important thing for the killer is to cultivate Qi. He can get into the position of the top seven killers of the hidden society. Of course, patience and emotional control are first-class.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he was still disturbed by Shen Zhenyi''s words.

    Winter is the last state of the four seasons method. It can be said that one sword comes out of the cold in the world, sees God kill God, meets Buddha and kills Buddha. Autumn has been practicing hard for so many years, but he hasn''t found the threshold. How dare he say that the realm of winter is qualified to attack him?

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, in addition to her anger, Qiu was also frightened.

    The other party can see his martial arts progress at a glance. Apart from others, his eyes are very sharp.

    No wonder the previous waves of killer assassinations failed to get well.

    In addition, he just added a touch of unconscious autumn in spring, and the other party can see through xingzang. This skill is not simple, and autumn dare not neglect it.

    He said silently: "third childe Shen is famous all over the world, but he doesn''t rely on his tongue. If you are confident, how about taking my sword?"

    Originally hidden in the dark, you can attack with all your strength, but now after being called to break, of course, you don''t have this chance.

    His mind is flexible, so he wants to still have the opportunity to send such a sword through Shen Zhenyi''s pride.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded first and suddenly shook her head again.

    "No."

    Qiu Gang put out a start posture and was about to accumulate strength. Suddenly Shen Zhenyi said no. his chest was so stuffy that he almost wanted to spit blood. He gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t you have to go back on your word, handsome third childe Shen?"

    All his martial arts are used to assassinate. It''s not good to fight head-on. Naturally, there''s no chance of winning against the third childe Shen, who is pressing the city. I just hope he can have a chance to kill with one blow

    I thought he was proud and should be able to agree. Didn''t expect to promise to go back?

    What kind of operation is this!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "that''s not true. I just think your autumn sword still has flaws and is not suitable for use at this time."

    He pointed to the sky and said calmly, "now the rising sun is rising, and the Yang Qi is growing, which suppresses the power of your sword in autumn. I think it''s time for you to strike in autumn when the sun comes and the Yin comes at noon."

    Qiu was shocked and his sword Qi was depressed.

    He naturally knew that Shen Zhenyi was right.

    But the more right he was, the more frightened he felt.

    If your opponent is familiar with your martial arts, even more than yourself, how can you not feel afraid even if you are a dead man killer with an iron heart?

    His sword suddenly had a weakness.

    Sword?

    Or not a sword?

    Autumn began to hesitate.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed helplessly, "my fault."

    He shook his head: "I shouldn''t remind you that now you are invincible and have no courage to make this sword. It''s a pity, a pity."

    It was good to let one of the three female disciples practice one sword, but now... There''s no singing.

    No confidence assassin, no cold autumn.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat else is there to kill?

    You''ve lost.

    Shen Zhenyi, with three female disciples, passed by Qiu proudly without even looking at him.

    Autumn is as dull as a chicken.

    A loser killer.

    For a long time, autumn breathed a sigh of relief. He was surprised that the cold sweat on his body had accumulated into a small puddle under his feet, and his clothes were wet inside and outside.

    The other party clearly didn''t do it or even let off momentum.

    But it''s so terrible!

    "Such a person... I''m afraid only the president will have a chance?"

    He was still haunted.

    After all, I still dare not do it.

    The killer of mieyin society didn''t stop Shen Zhenyi. The people who abandoned sword mountain villa still walked slowly towards the venue of the inner city alliance conference.

    At this time, the dispute in the inner city alliance conference has entered a white hot state.

    Because King Luo did not hesitate to announce his goal directly.

    "Now the fierce beasts are rampant, and more orcs are sneaking around. Overlord city is also in danger. The inner city princes are worried day and night. In order to share their work, I plan to let all nine families and twelve alliances join the heavenly king association to fight against the fierce beasts."

    Naked, no discount.

    Although everyone knew Luo Da''s wolf ambition, no one expected that he would put forward it so directly. Suddenly, there was a buzz in the crowd.

    Luo datianwang had already found a good insider and loudly supported him: "datianwang has great talents. It is time to lead us into the Tianwang Association. Only by joining the Tianwang association can the interests of the nine families and twelve sects be protected. In the future, we can also unite as one to fight against the fierce beast attack."

    Someone whispered, "if fierce beasts invade on a large scale, the city Lord''s house and the Presbyterian Council will come forward. Even if our nine families and twelve families are incorporated into the heavenly king''s Association, they can''t be regarded as the main force. Where can we start?"

    Suddenly someone retorted, "if you can concentrate one power, you will have more hope against the fierce beast. Are you unwilling to merge? Is it the remaining sin of the orc?"

    When this big hat was buttoned up, it immediately made people silent, and many people were afraid to speak.

    Filled with righteous indignation, Taoist Guifa swaggered out, took a clear stand against him and said, "great heavenly king, you have the ambition to unify the inner city sect and have such magnanimity. I admire you very much. But our families and factions have their own inheritance. How can we give up easily? I don''t know what other families think. Liufen mountain doesn''t dare to participate!"

    He spoke loudly and said again: "not to mention, just a few days ago, because I Liufen mountain didn''t want to join the inner city alliance, the heavenly king Association sent the heavenly protector and the two elders of pine and locust to attack. Where is this alliance? It''s clearly the annexation of the master? Although the old Taoist can''t be the power of the great heavenly king, he can only give up his life and fight!"

    Liufen mountain has been handed down for thousands of years. How can the efforts of ancestors be destroyed?

    King Luo''s face was not relaxed.

    He had long known that the ghost hair Taoist would oppose, but he didn''t expect that the old guy was so afraid of death.

    He respected his identity. Of course, it was impossible for him to really attack the ghost hair Taoist at this time, so he winked, and his men naturally understood.

    A middle-aged man with a mask came out with his hands off and shouted angrily at the ghost: "you old ghost, you have lived so many years for nothing. You don''t know the time and the current affairs. How can the great heavenly king deal with your ignorance? Let me take your life!"

    He stepped forward, his figure was like an illusion, and floated into Liufen mountain.

    If Wang Pixian and Tianmen bailibi encounter ghosts, they hesitate to step back and look ugly.

    This middle-aged man is clearly the first of the twelve ugliness in the king of heaven society. He can''t be killed with an iron face!

    This man never wore an iron mask. No one knew his true face. He was cruel and unparalleled. His martial arts were like ghosts and gods.

    Taoist Guifa was injured not long ago. I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of iron face!

    The second is so angry that he has to endure for a while, but he won''t listen!

 Chapter 530

    The ghost said that human nature was as fierce as fire.

    He knows that even in his heyday, he may not be the opponent of iron face, but today, he has long been ready to put life and death aside.

    "Iron face, if you have the ability, you will take my old life!"

    The ghost hair Taoist laughed miserably, and the flying sound jumped up. He took out his sword and drew a circle in the air, as bright as crystal.

    The sword turns into a human body, and the human body turns into a sword, but it is like nothingness!

    Luo Datian Wang glanced lightly, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He asked his men, "Taoist ghost hair, do you have any adventures recently?"

    What other adventures can you have at such an old age?

    His subordinates were stunned and thought hard: "Taoist Guifa has been closed in Liufen mountain for decades. We really haven''t found anything. The undercover disciples around him haven''t reported any news."

    He paused and said: "... It seems that only before attacking Liufen mountain, ghost hair Taoist tried his sword with Shen Zhenyi and claimed to have great enlightenment..."

    Luo Datian Wang looked cruel, "why don''t you report it in the morning?"

    Taoist Guifa''s martial arts progress has reached the state of virtual and real, which is at least 20 years higher than his estimated progress.

    ¡ª¡ªLuo datianwang knows nine twelve masters like the back of his hand. These people are either his future team or his important subordinates. How can the martial arts progress be wrong?

    So as soon as the Taoist priest saw the ghost, he felt wrong.

    Ghost hair Taoist has no adventure. Is it Shen Zhenyi who gave him advice and made his indisputable sword thousands of miles a day?

    How is that possible?

    Martial arts reached this level, all by their own insight.

    Even if King Luo went to Liufen mountain to give guidance to Taoist ghost hair, or even the elders of Bawang city to guide the martial arts of Taoist ghost hair, even if his martial arts cultivation can be improved, how can he make progress in the realm of indisputable sword?

    After all, this is the martial arts of ghost hair Taoist. Unless their martial arts are similar, it is impossible to give guidance at this level.

    Can it be said that Shen Zhenyi''s own martial arts are similar to the indisputable sword of ghost hair Taoist priest?

    Luo Tianwang frowned more and more tightly.

    In retrospect, he found that he had no accurate understanding of Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts.

    Since Luo dadianwang began to pay attention to the rising xiaozongmen, Shen Zhenyi has actually made many moves.

    The patriarchal battle of breaking through the three passes, until the display of authority of one person pressing one city, and then to the killing of heaven and Dharma protector in Liufen mountain, defeated the two elders of pine and Sophora japonica. The essence of his martial arts has never been revealed.

    Many times, it''s just the second kill of lightning, stone and fire. I can''t see his martial arts foundation at all.

    It seems that there is no accurate intelligence on the side of the hidden society, which shows the unfathomable depth of this person.

    Or I''ve been high for too long, and I don''t pay as much attention to these people as before.

    King Luo secretly alerted himself.

    "Can it be said that iron noodles are not the opponent of ghost hair Taoist?"

    My subordinates saw that they were fighting in the air. Taoist Guifa didn''t fall in the wind and couldn''t help getting nervous.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was supposed to be a downfall. He killed the ghost hair Taoist. Dishonest people don''t dare to explode and stab again.

    However, even though the ghost hair Taoist had no chance to win, his indisputable sword was disgusting, and the iron face could not hurt him. The ghost hair Taoist was almost invincible.

    ¡ª¡ªIf this goes on, will iron face lose?

    It''s hard to lose this battle.

    His subordinates are worried, but Luo Tianwang is still calm.

    "Don''t worry. Although the entry of Taoist ghost hair was unexpected, in any case, the essential gap can''t be made up. What''s more, he was seriously injured early. Although he received appropriate treatment and can''t see it for the time being, he will attack after a long fierce battle."

    "That''s the chance to kill with an iron blow."

    Slow is a little slow, but as long as the final result is good, that''s enough.

    Luo dadianwang reminded himself not to be in a hurry.

    After waiting for so many years, this is the critical moment. About any ox, ghost, snake and God will come out.

    He must have enough patience to stand idly by and watch all changes.

    ¡ª¡ªThis will be the most important day of his life!

    ¡ª¡ªNo one can stop him!

    Luo Da''s fists in his robe sleeve had already been clenched, but there was no expression on his face.

    His patience paid off.

    Iron face kill Jue fought with ghost hair Taoist priest for a long time. Although he broke his virtual shadow many times, he could not cause substantive damage to the ghost hair Taoist priest of indisputable sword. He was anxious.

    After the iron hand tore the ghost hair Taoist figure for the seventh time, he suddenly found that the speed of the ghost hair Taoist''s re condensing body slowed down by three points, and his face also showed a color of pain.

    "The old man can''t hold on!"

    Iron noodles kill people like a hemp. They will never let go of any flaws of others. When they see the ghost hair Taoist exposed the empty door, they are overjoyed. They roar in their mouth and turn into black light. They leap up like a hawk and Falcon and attack the ghost hair Taoist!

    The ghost hair Taoist was in a trance. He had reached his limit and knew that he could no longer defend the iron face with all his strength.

    "My life is over!"

    He sighed in the dark, and the sword trembled, raising the power of the indisputable sword to the highest level he can control now, and then closed his eyes to die.

    ¡ª¡ªThe iron hand tearing the sky is an indisputable sword.

    ¡ª¡ªThe next second, I''m afraid he only has a bloody ending.

    "Yes!"

    Luo datianwang''s subordinates were overjoyed and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    If the iron face is defeated, God knows whether the great heavenly king will be angry with himself. It''s hard to say whether he can or step down from the high platform of the heavenly king meeting.

    Now, although the process is tortuous, at least it won in the end, which is not a mistake in arrangement.

    "No!"

    Wang Pixian, Bai Libi and others sighed.

    Ghost hair Taoist is the vanguard against the inner city alliance. Although they don''t like the old man''s character and it''s difficult to cooperate, anyway, this person is a good gun to help them block in front.

    Now that they are dead, they have to go shirtless. It''s not fun.

    They were terrified when they thought about the power of Luoda heavenly king.

    Even if it is the two Dharma guardians of heaven and earth plus the twelve ugliness, they may not be rivals. Moreover, among the nine families and twelve sects, there are running dogs who are bent on running for King Luo!

    They close their eyes and don''t want to see the ending of ghost hair Taoist, so as to avoid the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.

    But immediately there was a cry of surprise!

    Bang!

    The huge explosion sound sounded, and the figure of the ghost hair Taoist was smashed, but then condensed again in the void, forming a Dharma phase three feet high. Although his face was pale, he was solemn.

    ¡ª¡ªIndisputable sword, advanced again!

    How is that possible?

    Let alone the iron face on the other side, even the king Luo, who sits on the peak, can''t help changing his color.

    However, other people''s eyes fell on the Dharma phase of Taoist ghost hair, but his eyes fell behind the huge Dharma phase.

    A man in white stood in the air with a mysterious smile.

    ¡ª¡ªAbandon sword mountain villa, third childe Shen!

 Chapter 531

    "Who is he?"

    "Did he just save the ghost hair Taoist?"

    "When did such a person appear in the nine families and twelve cases?"

    In the presence, there are still many people who don''t know Shen Zhenyi.

    "That''s the third childe Shen who presses one city!"

    "Sima''s family was in a mess and had to reconcile with him!"

    "I didn''t think he was so young!"

    Of course... There are also many people who have known this famous young man. With his sword, it is brilliant in the inner city.

    ¡ª¡ªThis time, he saved the ghost hair Taoist under the unique skill of killing him with an iron face, which will only make his reputation go to a higher level.

    The Taoist ghost hair shook his body and the Dharma dissipated. He bowed to Shen Zhenyi and thanked him: "I''m grateful for the help and guidance of the third childe Shen."

    Just at that moment, the ghost hair Taoist thought he would die and had completely given up resistance. But at the last moment, a sword spirit suddenly poured into his body to help him guide the flow of true Qi and push the indisputable sword to the highest state of Dharma!

    When his Dharma phase is completed, he is an immortal body. As long as his true Qi is not exhausted, no one can kill him. The ferocious attack of iron face will naturally be empty.

    ¡ª¡ªTaoist Guifa knows very well that he is old and has no consciousness of making a breakthrough. He can only break through the realm through decades or even hundreds of years of hard work. This sudden promotion naturally has the help of external forces.

    ¡ª¡ªHe was also familiar with the sword spirit. When he looked back and saw Shen Zhenyi, what was unclear in his heart?

    It was Shen Zhenyi that made his life and breakthrough!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "it''s a little effort, Taoist priest. Don''t mind."

    He stood with his hands on his hands and did not look at the iron face next to him.

    The iron face power failed at the inevitable blow. It was becoming angry from shame. Although it was empty in his heart, he couldn''t stop looking at Shen Zhenyi. With a roar, he was about to rush up in harmony. At this time, he heard Luo Tianwang shout: "iron face, step back!"

    The iron face was stunned, but how dare you disobey Luo''s intention? Reluctantly, he snorted and walked away.

    ¡ª¡ªThis war has been a defeat.

    In the heart of King Luo, there was also a thin anger, but his face didn''t show.

    He knew that the iron face must not be Shen Zhenyi''s opponent. Today, the inner city alliance opened the door, and he said, "although the fierce beast attacked the city at the beginning, it was relatively low-level, it was said that three female disciples killed it and made great achievements. All the adults in the inner city are very happy."

    At this time, King Luo was kind enough to mention the great feat of eliminating fierce animals made by sword mountain villa.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, because of this credit, Zijian mountain villa can be promoted to level 4 sect gate and enter the inner city.

    However, Luo datianwang forced this credit and made a farce of three inner city sects going out of the city to test. If Shen Zhenyi and three disciples hadn''t pressed the three main gates with sword, they would still be suppressed in the outer city.

    Chu Huoluo was annoyed when she heard this, and retorted, "unfortunately, it''s a pity that people don''t pay for high achievements and have to be made difficult by others. This kind of thing makes people laugh. If it''s all in accordance with this standard, in my opinion, it''s better not to do this laoshizi alliance."

    The little girl''s words surprised everyone.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough there are many people present who oppose the alliance and do not want to be swallowed up by the heavenly king, how many people dare to speak like this?

    If it''s Mr. Shen, how dare a female disciple around him be so arrogant?

    Is this an iron heart to be right with Luo Tianwang?

    Tianmen bailibi was stunned, pulled his beard and said with a bitter smile: "I always wanted to win over abandoned sword mountain villa. Now it seems that our Tianmen strength is limited and we can''t bring abandoned sword mountain villa into the system. Maybe... It''s still a good thing."

    Who can afford such a troublemaker?

 Chapter 532

    Chu Huoluo was rude and Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. Luo Tianwang took a slight draw on his face and said calmly, "you will be rewarded if you have meritorious deeds and punished if you have mistakes. There is a reason for it. If you don''t know the end, I''ll forgive you for your innocence."

    In his capacity and status, to tangle with a younger woman, who is right and who is wrong, itself has no face. However, he could not say that Chu Huoluo was wrong. It was natural for him to abandon the great achievements made by sword mountain villa, go straight to level 4 sect gate and be promoted to the inner city.

    ¡ª¡ªIf it weren''t for Luo Datian Wang who never regretted, he would certainly regret why he stopped abandoning sword mountain villa.

    Just because several of his subordinates were entrusted by zongmen and worried that Shen Zhenyi''s strength would affect the inner city pattern, Luo Tianwang wanted to stop them from being promoted for a year, which became revenge.

    That''s it. It''s useless to say more.

    Of course, King Luo was confident of digesting this little trouble and simply ignored it for the time being.

    He said in a deep voice: "today, the nine families and twelve sects gather together to discuss the merger of the alliance. There is no need to deal with the details. I just ask, which faction is opposed to the merger except Liufen mountain? At this time, you can put it forward. If you want to have different aspirations after blood is an alliance, you should deal with it in accordance with the covenant!"

    Lord Luo is very powerful.

    ¡ª¡ªThe iron face killed the Taoist priest absolutely. Because Shen Zhenyi''s obstruction failed to kill the ghost hair Taoist priest, it didn''t play a role in threatening, so the momentum was depressed.

    If you entangle with the ghost hair Taoist again, you will lose your dignity.

    King Luo simply cut the mess and asked everyone to make a direct statement.

    ¡ª¡ªUnder the oppression of the fifth master in the realm of God and man, who dares to say no?

    Taoist Guifa looked around and saw that several people, including bailibi of Tianmen and Wang Pixian of Wang family, all bowed their heads and didn''t speak.

    As for the Sima family, who had long taken refuge in the king of heaven, of course, they would not say a word more at this time.

    For a moment, the heroes held their hands and were silent.

    Chu Huoluo whispered, "the momentum of Luo Da heavenly king is really not weak. No one dares to speak with so many experts."

    Princess long sighed: "this is the suppression of the realm. After the realm of God and man, I really feel that the gap between each realm is getting bigger and bigger. There is a world difference. Who can resist this pressure except master?"

    The state is one level worse. It has no fighting value at all, and it is definitely not an opponent.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, in the eyes of the three female disciples, Shen Zhenyi is outside the theory. No matter what opponents he faces, it seems that there has never been a difference in realm.

    ¡ª¡ªThey have long been used to this.

    King Luo asked three times, but no one answered. He was satisfied. He laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll announce..."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Suddenly someone interrupted him.

    Luo was stunned and angry. When he looked at it, he saw Shen Zhenyi standing in a fat with his hands tied and smiling.

    What''s the boy going to say?

    Luo Datian Wang Qiang suppressed his anger. Anyway, this man won''t live long, so he asked coldly, "what''s the opinion of third childe Shen?"

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "whether your nine families and twelve families want to merge has nothing to do with my abandonment of sword mountain villa, which I don''t have any opinion. However, the great heavenly king sent an invitation to invite me to abandon sword mountain villa. I don''t know what''s the purpose? Do you want to abandon sword mountain villa to join the alliance, or do we make a witness?"

    Luo Tianwang was stunned.

    He really didn''t know anyone who didn''t understand.

    Luo datianwang invited Shen Zhenyi, of course, not to pity talents, but to integrate the inner city alliance and put pressure on abandoned sword mountain villa. If they are willing to bow their heads, if not, Tianwang will be their burial place.

    When Luo Tianwang wants to come, Shen Zhenyi should understand this truth.

    Didn''t think he was still pretending to be confused?

    King Luo said coldly, "Zijian mountain villa is rising rapidly and has made great contributions to fighting against fierce animals. Since we invite you here, we naturally want to participate in the grand event. Please join the alliance with Zijian mountain villa. I hope third childe Shen will not make mistakes."

    If you don''t, after the inner city alliance is reached, directly launch a thunderous attack to turn your abandoned sword mountain villa into powder!

    He didn''t say this, but the expression and attitude of King Luo had been very clear.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t seem to understand. He shook his head and said, "then it''s hard to obey."

    Abandoned sword villa is really tough!

    The other sect leaders are secretly thumbing up. Even if they are all tied together and standing in front of King Luo, they probably don''t dare to refuse so lightly.

    Luo Datian Wang''s face sank, and he shouted: "third childe Shen, since you have no sincerity to join our inner city alliance, are you coming today to humiliate us?"

    This is serious. If Shen Zhenyi says yes, as the fifth most expert in the realm of God and man, he can kill him regardless of the rules.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and replied honestly, "we''re here mainly to see the excitement. However, the inner city alliance of the great heavenly king must not succeed today. You can understand that I''m here to humiliate."

    Poof!

    The patriarchs present were neither laughing nor laughing, but they felt cold after tasting Shen Zhenyi''s words.

    ¡ª¡ªThe boy is too brave. Is he going to see his fall today?

    No matter how amazing you are, you shouldn''t provoke people higher than yourself!

    If King Luo is angry, there will be no one who can save him!

    "Do you know that you are dying?"

    Luo Da''s face was uncertain. He stared at Shen Zhenyi and said with a sneer, "I don''t know why you have no fear, but since you dare to say so, you must also have the consciousness of going to death."

    "Next, I''ll give you a move. As long as you can escape your life, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If you can''t escape, you can accept the fate of frustrating your bones and ashes!"

    He raised his hand slowly, revealing his right hand like steel, flashing a sharp cold light under the sun.

    Cut the iron hand!

    One stroke can take anyone''s life.

    Luo datianwang is now in a high position. He has not had to do it himself for a long time. This time, it will cost Shen Zhenyi''s life. It''s an honor for him.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so.

    "I''m afraid the great heavenly king may not be able to achieve his wish."

    He sighed softly and had no fear of the famous iron hand.

    "Die!"

    Luo Datian Wang was really furious. His fingers shook gently. As long as the vibration stopped, he would send out the power of breaking the earth!

    "Lord Luo, I promised not to let anyone take the life of third childe Shen. Even you will not allow it!"

    At this critical moment, a long old man shouted from the horizon.

 Chapter 533

    For the first time, King Luo really changed color.

    ¡ª¡ªThe people present before, even Shen Zhenyi, was just a little trouble in his eyes.

    It''s just that he is the fifth expert in the realm of God and man, so it''s inconvenient to do it himself.

    As long as you do it, everything will be smooth.

    ¡ª¡ªUnless there is an expert in the same realm as him.

    Before the inner city alliance, the most important work of King Luo was to negotiate and compromise with the people of overlord City Presbyterian Council in exchange for their support so as not to interrupt his plan.

    He knows that guangshengjun once said to protect Shen Zhenyi, but under various operations, he doesn''t believe that guangshengjun, who has always been low-key and busy, will appear here today.

    Unfortunately... Guangshengjun finally appeared.

    Although people should be hundreds of miles away from the sound transmission at this time, it is only a sufficient place for the supernatural powers in their realm.

    "Guangshengjun, what are you doing here?"

    King Luo fought back his anger and shouted questions.

    As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar!

    "What''s going on? Guangshengjun is here?"

    "Is it true that there is Guang Shengjun behind the abandoned sword villa, as rumored?"

    "No wonder third childe Shen is so rebellious that he doesn''t even give face to King Luo!"

    Is Shen Zhenyi the person supported by guangshengjun?

    People''s hearts are also full of doubts.

    Bai Libi and Wang Pixian were secretly pleased that guangshengjun came forward. Today, there will be many twists and turns in the inner city alliance.

    Seeing the auspicious clouds in the distance suddenly rise, a cloud car falls from the sky. On the car, an old man with white beard and white hair sits with his eyes closed, looking serene, as if wandering outside the sky.

    Guang Shengjun, one of the six elders of overlord City, appeared.

    Shen Zhenyi leaned slightly and said hello.

    Counting the days, Guang xiner''s next treatment is about to begin. After entering the inner city, he has not visited Guang Shengjun, and it is inevitable that others are worried.

    Guangshengjun spoke slowly: "King Luo, don''t care. I said that I came here today just to save the life of third childe Shen. In addition, I don''t care. The king of heaven just acts."

    For Guang Shengjun, adding an elder is not a bad thing. Of course, it will dilute power, but originally, Luo Datian king and heize military division were integrated, but he could only defend passively.

    Once King Luo becomes an elder, there will be contradictions with heize military division, which will outweigh the disadvantages for guangshengjun.

    Therefore, for him, the inner city alliance of Luoda heavenly king can be said to be a cold look, even happy to see its success, and will not intervene.

    However, guangshengjun didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to be so high-profile and get involved in this matter so deeply.

    Shocked, but also a little overwhelmed.

    ¡ª¡ªHe can''t ignore his granddaughter''s illness and ask for a miracle doctor in the world. Only the third childe Shen can cure it, so he can only be desperate to save the boy''s life.

    ¡ª¡ªI hope Luo Tianwang can understand.

    Of course, King Luo doesn''t understand. Who can think that Shen Zhenyi has the ability to treat the incurable disease of guangshengjun''s granddaughter?

    In his heart, he kept wondering what Guangsheng Jun meant when he came here.

    Although the two sides had not talked before, they had a tacit understanding. At this time, Guang Shengjun''s appearance really surprised him.

    However, since guangshengjun tries to protect Shen Zhenyi, Luo Tianwang certainly can''t do it.

    This moment, in any case, can not conflict with guangshengjun.

    Just stop at this point is also a great damage to his face.

    Luo Da Tian Wang coughed and was trying to find an opportunity to step down. Suddenly, he heard a sad voice floating from somewhere.

    "Guang Shengjun is aggressive. This boy humiliates the fifth heaviest warrior in God''s human territory. That''s the way to die. Can King Luo not kill him?"

    A dark shadow floated in mid air. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the sun.

    "Kurosawa... Kurosawa military division!"

    There are people who recognize them. They can''t help sweating on their foreheads and are shocked and awed in their hearts.

    This is another elder of overlord city. He is a ruthless and ruthless black Army division with one hand covering the sky!

    The most familiar elder in the inner city is the heize military division, and it is also the heize military division that people fear most.

    After all, most elders can''t get out of the gate. In recent decades, guangshengjun has few roads. Usually, the heize military division presides over the city affairs.

    The heize military division never hesitated to kill. Under a pair of Heitian palms, I don''t know how many white bones there are. This is his merit and his most terrible place.

    Didn''t he always support Lord Luo?

    ¡ª¡ªNow what does he mean by this sentence? Do you want to provoke Luo datianwang to fight with Guang Shengjun?

    No one here expected to see this great scene today. There were three fifth level masters of God and man at the same time, which was a grand event in overlord city for many years.

    Luo Datian Wang''s face was cold and hard to ride.

    Wang Pixian smiled, gathered around Bai Libi and said, "look, I said something must happen today. It''s not that simple for Luo Tianwang to get his wish."

    Heize military division is willing to let Luo Da Tian Wang''s strength grow because he needs a good knife, but it does not mean that he wants Luo Da Tian Wang to ascend the position of elder. Otherwise, how can they be on an equal footing?

    "It looks good now..."

    Barry muttered to himself.

    "Elder heize."

    Luo datianwang was silent and saluted to heize military division, looking indifferent.

    Of course, he knew the purpose of the other party, but he also believed that his slowly accumulated strength over the years was enough to make him unnecessary to fear any elder.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is precisely because of this that he will strive to seek the position of elder.

    This should have happened naturally.

    No one can stop it.

    Between lightning, stone and fire, he had suppressed his anger and pride.

    King Luo couldn''t have started with Guang Shengjun first and let heize military master reap the benefits. Now the three fifth level masters of Shenren realm are here, which has formed a strange stable situation.

    "Thank you guangshengjun and elder heize for coming to watch the ceremony. Since you are here, we might as well speed up the progress to avoid wasting time. Since there is no objection from other sects, in addition to abandoning sword mountain villa and Liufen mountain, the other nine families and eleven sects will be incorporated into our Heavenly King association!"

    Without hesitation, he immediately announced the next result.

    What if there is no abandoned sword mountain villa and six grave mountain? Combined with the strength of nine families and eleven sects and the elite soldiers of the heavenly king Association, he can become a force that can not be underestimated in the inner city. Once merged, he will immediately send troops to attack six grave mountain and abandoned sword mountain villa. This is the time for him to raise his prestige.

    Guangshengjun smiled and didn''t open his mouth. He said he only cared about Shen Zhenyi''s life, and of course he didn''t care about anything else.

    Heize''s military division was dark. Luo Datian Wang didn''t care about face at all. It was difficult for him to choose so.

 Chapter 534

    On the bright side, heize military division is still one with Luo Tianwang. Especially now guangshengjun is here, it is more inconvenient for him to tear the skin with Luo Tianwang, so as not to benefit people.

    Therefore, although he seems to be divorced, he still can''t force Luo Tianwang too hard.

    Now Lord Luo doesn''t even want to hide his face. He would rather give up Liufen mountain and abandoned sword mountain villa and make sure of the alliance. Heize military division didn''t have a good way for a moment and had to be silent.

    He was slender and wrapped in black. The shadow of his whole body made his face blurred. Only his eyes were as deep as the sea.

    "Is there any other sect that opposes joining the inner city alliance?"

    Luo Datian Wang asked three times. Bai Libi and Wang PI looked pale, but they didn''t dare to stand up with ghost hair Taoist and Shen Zhenyi, and only bowed their heads silently.

    The heavenly king association is so powerful that even if someone supports it, they will never dare to oppose it in the open.

    Luo datianwang laughed: "it seems that others have no objection. In that case, from today on, the nine families and eleven sects present, except Zijian mountain villa and Liufen mountain, will be incorporated into the Tianwang Association..."

    "Wait a minute!"

    The voice of Yin pity sounded again.

    The Kurosawa Army division fluttered in the air and spoke coldly.

    Luo datianwang didn''t expect that his speech was interrupted again. His face couldn''t help being gloomy. He slowly looked up, his eyes were like electricity, staring at heize military division, and his heart had been killed.

    Inner city alliance is his smooth way to heaven. He has come to the last step and can''t be blocked by anyone.

    "Elder heize, what''s your opinion?"

    His words were still very polite, but the cold meaning in his tone almost overflowed.

    Of course, Kurosawa military division knew that blocking at this time would inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of King Luo. He laughed and tried to ease the atmosphere, but it was as ugly as a night owl.

    "Don''t worry about the great heavenly king. This inner city alliance is a major event, and we naturally support it."

    The first sentence is to determine the personality first, so that the arrogant King Luo can''t help getting angry.

    As expected, King Luo''s face was slightly Ji.

    As long as he is not prevented from forming the inner city alliance, even if there are other conditions for the Kurosawa military division, it can be discussed.

    "It''s just the way of this alliance..."

    Hei ran sneered, "what''s going on? We need to discuss. Which company will be the main one after the alliance? This is a big event. Don''t be careless!"

    what?

    King Luo was furious.

    No matter what alliance is said on the surface, in the final analysis, it is just an excuse for the heavenly king to annex these sects in the inner city. After the alliance, there are no more nine families and twelve sects, but only one Heavenly King Association, which is of course dominated by the heavenly king Association.

    What does Kurosawa mean, or do you really want to make a loose alliance?

    Chu Huoluo quietly sniffed at the dragon county master and said, "these local Jiwa dogs are biting dogs again. It''s really boring. Just start fighting when."

    She followed Shen Zhenyi for a long time and looked down on these flies and dogs - looking at the higher sky, what is the significance of temporary success or failure? As long as the martial arts realm continues to break through, power is simply at hand. Why bother to strive for it?

    Princess long also felt the same way: "only the weak want to join the alliance. Master is too lazy to get involved with them."

    As long as a period of time passes, the strength level of abandoned sword mountain villa will rise to a higher level. Now they are used to such an improvement, so they instinctively only feel disgusted at these intrigues.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, experts at every level can''t realize this. They are always trapped in the present and can''t get rid of it.

    Shen Zhenyi listened to the disciples'' discussion, smiled, looked up at the sky, and sighed in her heart.

    How can the human heart change?

    Listen to Luo Da''s Heavenly King''s deep voice: "so that elder heize can know that after the inner city alliance, these nine families and eleven cases will be incorporated into the heavenly king''s meeting and follow the orders of the heavenly king''s meeting."

    He is patient.

    All the way to this step, although King Luo was extremely violent, he had also exercised his Qi Nourishing Kung Fu very well. At this time, he restrained his anger and explained steadily.

    Heize''s military Master said casually: "this is also a solution, but after all, the nine families and eleven sects have their own inheritance. I''m afraid people will not accept such integration. I don''t know what power the heavenly king will have to subdue these twenty sects?"

    Isn''t that bullshit?

    It is Lord Luo, the leader of the heavenly king Association, who can subdue the twenty sects. He is the fifth expert in the realm of God and man. Who dares to disagree?

    But Lord Luo certainly knew that military division Kurosawa was not talking about this.

    If he bullies the small with the big and overwhelms the sects with the fifth strength of God and man, heize military division must hypocritically say that it is not easy to control and still need the details of the heavenly king Association.

    ¡ª¡ªBut even if he was fighting for details, who was he afraid of?

    There are two Dharma guardians of heaven and earth and twelve ugliness on the surface of Luo Da heavenly king. For example, although the Dharma protector yukuang is dead today, the remaining 13 people are enough to match the peak combat power of the nine families and twelve sects. After removing one ghost hair Taoist, he is more confident of winning.

    He said coldly, "there are a lot of talents in the heavenly king''s meeting, which is enough to stop those who refuse to obey."

    "Oh?"

    Heize''s military master raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh: "in that case, taking advantage of this grand event, it''s better to set up a challenge arena here today, compare the strength of the nine families and the thirteen sects with your heavenly king Association, and finally decide how to alliance?"

    So this is your purpose!

    Luo Dawang had a clear understanding in his heart.

    Heize military division knows his obsession and can never directly stop the inner city alliance - if this means a decisive battle between the two top five experts in the realm of God and man, the old fox who wants to come to heize doesn''t want to take this risk.

    But in addition, he can play all kinds of tricks.

    In fact, this move is to suppress the momentum of the heavenly king Association. I''m afraid he has buried many nails in nine families and eleven cases.

    Wait

    Luo Datian suddenly realized that what heize military Master said was nine families and thirteen sects, which means that Liufen mountain and abandoned sword mountain villa are included.

    The old fox is really calculating. The next fight will be a battle between dragons and tigers.

    However, Lord Luo didn''t have no cards in hand, so he proudly said, "what master heize said is also reasonable. I''m afraid there are not as many people in these sects who dare to attack our king as you think!"

    The heavenly king will operate for so many years. The inner city is like an iron bucket. There are nine families and twelve families. He can definitely control more than half. Even if heize military division has long had the means, it is impossible for several families to dare to jump out and fight against the heavenly king.

    Master heize laughed. "If the heavenly king will have this power, it''s naturally the best. But it''s useless to say more at the moment. It''s better to see the outcome in the challenge arena?"

    He stretched out his hand and waved it smoothly. He only heard the roar. A hill not far away was flattened by him, forming a smooth flat ground like a mirror!

 Chapter 535

    Sure enough, I came prepared.

    Luo Datian Wang''s face twitched and said calmly, "elder heize''s Xuanyin twelve breaks have really reached the peak. There are no things. It''s just such a small matter. Why bother the elder?"

    "It doesn''t hurt to raise a hand."

    Heize military division seems to be very satisfied with the deterrent power of his hand. Breaking the mountain with one palm is nothing for the martial arts in Shenren territory, but being able to control so freely is the mystery of the fifth master in Shenren territory.

    "Compare the sword and decide the alliance?"

    "How can we compete? King Luo will certainly not fight, but his twelve ugliness and the two Dharma protectors of heaven and earth are hardly rivals in the fourth place of God and man."

    "But if we can win one or two games, we may be able to win enough interests for our sect."

    All the patriarchs thought and talked to themselves. Heize''s military division just mentioned the word "compare the sword and determine the alliance", which attracted people''s minds.

    The original arrangement of Luo Da''s heavenly king was, of course, that nine families and twelve cases were completely incorporated into the heavenly king Association, scattered according to the establishment of the heavenly king Association, and uniformly obeyed the command. This was the complete annexation and the strongest improvement of his strength.

    However, if the alliance is determined by comparing swords, it is actually an equal relationship. Even if it is subordinate to King Luo, it has at least a certain degree of independence and voice.

    I thought I could not escape the fate of being swallowed up. It was inevitable that my small ideas came up.

    Wang Pixian secretly glanced at heize military division and knew that it was time for him to come out. He swaggered out and said in a loud voice: "since it is a martial arts contest to determine the alliance, it is better to follow the convention that one person from each of the nine families and eleven sects, exactly 20, will compete with 20 people from the heavenly king Association. The winner will get one and the loser will be reduced by one. Finally, what will be the ownership of the Presbyterian Association in the alliance?"

    What he said sounded like nothing, but it was a hidden murder.

    After the alliance is established, if there is an alliance leader to speak, the result is no different from being completely annexed, but king Luo needs to spend more time integrating the interior.

    However, if the Presbyterian system is adopted, if the nine families and eleven sects can win enough Presbyterian seats, it may even counter the heavenly king''s Association and become a truly independent force.

    Even under the strong suppression of King Luo, as long as there is foreign aid, there is more room for maneuver.

    Wang Pixian has calculated that there are 20 top-level experts in the fourth level of the divine and human realm in the nine families and eleven schools. On the side of the heavenly king Association, there are 12 ugly people and a local Dharma protector, a total of 13 people, plus several hidden experts, which is at most 20.

    The two sides are equal and may win half.

    In the Presbyterian Church, half of the nine families and eleven cases have been a great success. Even if there is only a small half, it will not suffer.

    The old God of Kurosawa military division was sitting in the air, as if he had turned a deaf ear.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it must have been his arrangement.

    i see.

    Luo Datian Wang frowned and mused. The preparation of the other party was beyond his expectation. He thought he could control it anyway, but the continuous emergence of guangshengjun and heize military division has subtly changed today''s situation.

    However, he always had a lot of backhands, and he would never admit defeat at this time. He sneered and said, "if everyone wants to do so, you might as well try it!"

    How can these people guess the details of the heavenly king association? Since he provoked Luo Da''s authority, let them take this opportunity to see the real strength of the heavenly king association!

    Chu Huoluo was disappointed. She quietly asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, isn''t it nothing for us? Otherwise we''ll leave?"

    I thought I was going to do it, but I didn''t expect my master to help the ghost hair Taoist. Then the old man guangshengjun appeared, and there was nothing to follow. It has nothing to do with the two families they didn''t participate in. Do you want to watch around?

    "No hurry."

    Shen Zhenyi was calm. He seemed to have no feeling in the face of the fifth master of the three gods and men above his head. He thought for a moment, and suddenly Lang said, "if so, abandon sword mountain villa will also join the alliance, but if one person wins in a row, I don''t know whether to occupy more elder seats?"

    what?

    Not to mention King Luo and all the sect leaders, even heize military division and guangshengjun were stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you mean?

    Don''t you want to rob Luo Datian king of the alliance status by abandoning sword villa?

    I''m afraid I''m not crazy?

    The ghost hair Taoist was surprised and hurried to Shen Zhenyi. He whispered: "childe, although you have unparalleled divine skills and have few opponents in the fourth level of the divine and human realm, after all, this realm difference can not be made up. If you want to make a move, I''m afraid Luo Tianwang will also make a move... That''s it..."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "who said I wanted to do it?"

    Taoist Guifa was stunned: "if you don''t do it, is it..."

    His eyes fell on Chu Huoluo and other three little girls. Although these girls were also amazing, at least when they arrived at Liufen mountain, the martial arts of the realm was still far from him. How could they be compared with the twelve ugly people like wolves?

    On the other hand, the heads of the sects were also shocked. They didn''t hear Shen Zhenyi''s response. They thought he would do it, but they all frowned.

    "What does Shen Zhenyi mean?"

    "With his martial arts, it is really possible to surpass all of us!"

    "Twelve clowns and the local Dharma protector are by no means his opponents. It is said that the heaven Dharma protector feather maniac died in his hands?"

    Everyone was confused.

    Sima Laozu''s face was blue and white for a while. He was the most embarrassing one. Most of Shen Zhenyi''s reputation was based on "one sword pressing one city".

    This is the city of Sima''s family.

    But Sima Laozu also had to admit that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts were indeed unfathomable and far beyond his reach.

    Sure enough, someone asked him, "master Sima, only you know Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts. In your opinion, what will be the result if this person makes a move?"

    Sima Laozu smiled bitterly. He also answered realistically: "if third childe Shen makes a move, King Luo will make a move."

    Even on the side of the heavenly king meeting, no one can stop Shen Zhenyi''s sword except Luo da.

    As soon as Wang Pi''s eyes lit up, he whispered to the crowd, "in fact, I know all your thoughts. To tell you the truth, it''s inevitable for us to compete with the people of the heavenly king Association. Although it''s inevitable, it''s always hard to avoid a grudge. Why don''t you entrust this matter to childe Shen?"

    Even he didn''t want to confront the heavenly king directly, but under the pressure of Kurosawa military division, he had to come out and be the leading bird.

    Now, isn''t it good to have Shen Zhenyi come forward and let him go against Luo Da''s heavenly king?

    This person''s strength can surpass everyone else in the heavenly king Association, second only to Luo Da heavenly king. Isn''t this the best balance tool?

 Chapter 536

    The inner city alliance has a very strange situation.

    From the beginning, Luo datianwang''s strong leadership, the resistance of ghost hair Taoist, to Shen Zhenyi''s support, finally led to the change of the situation, to the result that no one imagined.

    Even Guang Shengjun was confused.

    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t understand what Shen Zhenyi was thinking.

    Guangshengjun actually came here for a simple purpose, just to keep Shen Zhenyi''s life. Now his granddaughter Guang xiner''s illness is becoming more and more stable, and the time for the second needle mentioned by Shen Zhenyi is coming. At this time, he can''t let Shen Zhenyi die.

    As for the intrigues and intrigues between military division heize and King Luo, he is old and doesn''t have much interest in getting involved.

    The change of power in overlord city should also enter the next generation. When King Luo becomes an elder, that''s the matter between military division heize and King Luo - guangshengjun feels that he should learn from several other more qualified elders, close the door and understand the way of heaven, so as to further improve the realm of martial arts.

    When they reached this state of cultivation, they made great achievements. It was even more difficult to go further. After all, the price paid by the city Lord is only the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man after a thousand years.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is also the only God and man in overlord City, and the sixth level.

    Other elders have been practicing hard for many years, but they are still unable to enter their door.

    Now there are not many longevity yuan, and there is no intention of worldly affairs.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, hearing Shen Zhenyi''s meaning, Guangsheng Jun seems to want to seize the control of the inner city alliance with his superior force in the fourth weight of God and man?

    This boy is good at causing trouble!

    Guang Shengjun squints at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi smiles. White clothes are better than snow. He stands proudly and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.

    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.

    This man''s style is also amazing!

    But he didn''t know that if he wanted to fight the inner city alliance, he would move the forbidden land of King Luo, who had to kill him regardless of everything.

    Come on, come on!

    Guang Shengjun sighed. It''s a big deal to save Shen Zhenyi''s life anyway. Even if heize''s military division benefits from it, it can''t take care of it.

    Those people of nine families and twelve sects are all cunning like ghosts. They will certainly push the boy out as a bird.

    Sure enough, Wang Pixian, Bai Libi and other patriarchs discussed for a while, but they agreed with Shen Zhenyi. Even Wang Pixian stood up and laughed: "Mr. Shen is unparalleled in the world. Since we are willing to join the inner city alliance, we should follow Mr. Shen''s lead. There are nine families and twelve sects, and none of us is the opponent of Mr. Shen. In that case, we might as well ask Mr. Shen as our plenipotentiary representative to meet with many experts of the heavenly king Association for a while to confirm the seats of the Presbyterian Council of both sides?"

    He just roasted Shen Zhen''s clothes hanger on the fire.

    It sounds good. The nine families and twelve families don''t take action and listen to the third childe Shen. In this way, all the pressure is transferred to Shen Zhenyi.

    With Shen Zhenyi''s strength, it is not difficult to surpass the twelve ugly and earth Dharma. If Luo Tianwang doesn''t do it, the nine families and twelve sects will be happy and have the independence and power they always wanted.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, abandon sword mountain villa is not the heavenly king''s meeting. It''s impossible to monopolize the seat of the Presbyterian meeting. Didn''t you score to them in the end?

    If Lord Luo makes a move, Shen Zhenyi is the one who bears the anger. What do you have to do with them?

    The older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is.

    These old foxes have been around for too long. They have no intention of fighting bravely. They are just fighting for power and profit.

    "Good... Good... Good..."

    Luo Datian Wang sneered and said three good words.

    Third childe Shen, you have a good sword technique. Do you really think you are invincible?

    He snorted coldly, "since Third childe Shen has such elegance, there''s no need to compare. As long as you can take the three moves, even if you win, the heavenly king will make an equal alliance with abandoned sword mountain villa!"

    None of his men is Shen Zhenyi''s opponent.

    Up to now, I have to do it myself.

    However, as the fifth most important expert in the realm of God and man, it''s a little to bully the small when dealing with a young generation. Therefore, it''s the next step to limit it to three moves.

    Sure enough, King Luo wants to lift the table and do it himself!

    Wang Pixian and others all took a breath of cool air. They were glad that there was a dead ghost in front of them. Otherwise, even with the support of heize military division, how could they stop Luo Da''s anger?

    Shen Zhenyi only smiled calmly.

    "Lord Luo''s words are different."

    What? What?

    The patriarchs of the nine families and twelve sects were all stunned, their chin was falling off, and they could almost put a duck egg in their mouth. They had no master''s demeanor.

    ¡ª¡ªBrother, how dare you say to your face that Lord Luo is wrong?

    What on earth did he eat?

    Do you really think guangshengjun can completely protect him?

    If Lord Luo kills people violently, guangshengjun may not be able to protect him completely - the fifth expert in the realm of God and man, can''t he be a personal bodyguard?

    Guangshengjun sighed in the dark and leaned closer to Shen Zhenyi silently.

    ¡ª¡ªThere''s no way. His granddaughter''s life depends on hands, and he can only endure it.

    Luo Datian Wang''s face became colder and colder: "interesting, third childe Shen, what''s wrong with me?"

    "Everything is wrong."

    Shen Zhenyi was complacent: "if it''s just a competition between the abandoned sword mountain villa and the heavenly king''s club, the winner will take all and the loser will lose all. If the abandoned sword mountain villa wins, the seat of the Presbyterian Council will be monopolized by the abandoned sword mountain villa. In other words, the heavenly king will be incorporated into the abandoned sword mountain villa."

    Dare you say that?

    The onlookers were going crazy. King Luo smiled angrily: "so, third childe Shen still has self-confidence and can surpass us?"

    Who gave you courage?

    The fourth level of God Man''s territory wants to challenge the fifth level of God Man''s territory?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled but didn''t speak. It took a long time to respond: "the second mistake made by King Luo was that he thought it would be me. If King Luo did it himself, I might be able to use the sword, but now you are locked by two experts. Your martial arts can''t play 50% power, and I can''t take advantage of people''s danger."

    He paused and said, "just now, it''s the people under the heavenly king Association who go to war. Naturally, my disciples are obedient here, so I''m lazy."

    I didn''t want an egg to hit a stone!

    Wang Pixian and others suddenly realized that this is also a kind of cunning. You don''t have to face Luo''s anger personally. You should be able to save your life.

    But

    People''s eyes turned to Chu Huoluo and others.

    Can these three charming female disciples really fight the ferocious twelve ugly? Isn''t this a delivery?

    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t this third childe Shen the dark son arranged by King Luo? He pretended to oppose and then came to sell their nine families and twelve cases? Wang Pixian suddenly thought of this possibility and couldn''t help regretting.

 Chapter 537

    "Your disciple?"

    King Luo was stunned.

    He always thought Shen Zhenyi was going to do it by himself. Relying on his sword technique, he wanted to make a loophole.

    Unexpectedly, he asked his disciples to do it?

    How is that possible?

    His eyes turned to Chu Huoluo and others. The three little girls have their own merits and are very beautiful, but their martial arts

    I''ve touched the bottom before. Although I also have good cultivation accomplishments, after all, the upgrade is too fast and the foundation is unstable. It''s far worse than the twelve ugly people under his seat.

    Even if the third childe Shen is amazing, it''s impossible for them to go further in a short time?

    King Luo was determined and said with a loud smile, "three female disciples, son Shen, I don''t know which one to send?"

    No matter who it is, he directly let the strongest of the twelve clowns, Jingmo clown, play and directly sweep away the matter.

    Wang Pixian was thirsty and wanted to stop Shen Zhenyi, but he didn''t know what excuse to use.

    After all, Luo datianwang has already explained that he will kill Shen Zhen. If he wants to die, he may lead Guang Shengjun to kill him and let heize military division finally receive benefits. Their soy sauce makers may also benefit.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored the tangles in their hearts and frowned a little: "my three disciples are eager to try. Why don''t we let them go together? The twelve scandals of the heavenly king Association have been around for a long time, so why don''t we do it at the same time?"

    Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Longjun presided over the sword and stood calmly.

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter what kind of opponents they face, as long as they are designated by Shen Zhenyi, they will never be afraid.

    ¡ª¡ªBut for others, Shen Zhenyi''s words were like thunder.

    Wang Pixian patted his thigh and cried out in pain!

    This is the boy''s way!

    I said that this is a level 4 sect just promoted from the outer city. How dare you be so rude to King Luo? Now it looks like it''s all childcare!

    The three female disciples thought of the twelve ugliness! In this way, they will be defeated in any case. The interests of the remaining nine families and eleven cases will be sold completely!

    ¡ª¡ªWhy were you thoughtless just now? How could you be too full of words?

    The other patriarchs laughed bitterly. They dared not fight against King Luo. They didn''t have much hope. They just could fight for a little interest. Unexpectedly, there was this drastic move, and there was no fluctuation at all.

    It''s a pity that Luo Tianwang didn''t know.

    He has nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi. To his ears, this is not an intentional admission of defeat, but an insult.

    King Luo sneered, "in that case, there''s no need to create new problems. As you said, the three disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa will be twelve ugly to the king!"

    There are too many changes today. He doesn''t want to make any more mistakes now. Since Shen Zhenyi dares to speak like this, let the twelve ugly fight together, kill the three female disciples, act vigorously, understand today''s alliance, and then slowly fill the loopholes.

    Kurosawa military division had made various plans before, and did not expect that things would eventually develop into this situation. He glanced at Guang Shengjun, an old God nearby, and had doubts in his heart.

    Is it the arrangement of guangshengjun?

    But in any case, the three weak women are by no means the opponent of the twelve ugliness of the heavenly king. Is this secretly supporting the heavenly king Luo?

    It doesn''t look like

    Guangshengjun is also confused, but for him, the focus is just to keep Shen Zhenyi. Nothing else is important. Since Shen Zhenyi has the ability to go down the steps by himself, he turns a blind eye.

    Looking at Chu Huoluo and other three people walking towards the mountain challenge arena, Wang Pixian wanted to finally struggle to the death. He gathered in front of Shen Zhenyi and said with a bitter smile: "I''ve seen the third childe Shen. I''m the leader of the inner city King''s family."

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly.

    He also had some friendship with the Wang family, and sent Wang Qizhi, a legitimate descendant, to his ancestors - to say, he was also the ancestor of Wang Pixian.

    You just "Oh"?

    Wang Pixian twitched his muscles on his face and said with a forced smile: "third childe Shen, you are high enough. Although you have strong skills, you are a little weak in dealing with these twelve uglies. After all, these twelve uglies are murderers for years. They have only been accepted by King Luo in recent years. They are by no means idle people..."

    The origin of the twelve uglies is extraordinary. Most of them are notorious lone experts in overlord city. Even the nine families and twelve sects will not easily provoke them. After the rise of King Luo, he made great efforts for many years to bring them under his command.

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi gave a faint answer and looked at the distant mountain. Chu Huoluo and other three people had stood by the challenge arena and waited, but the twelve ugly didn''t show up.

    ¡ª¡ªOr a "Oh"!

    Wang Pixian''s forehead was green with veins.

    He thought it was Shen Zhenyi who didn''t know the power of the twelve ugliness, and painstakingly advised: "Among the twelve clowns, Jing Mo Chou was the first. He was originally a big thief in overlord city. He once attacked several large gates at night and killed five patriarchs. He was wanted by all parties and disappeared for many years. He didn''t show up at the heavenly king club until ten years ago. He was superior in martial arts and had a ghost like speed. Anyway, I''m not his opponent..."

    When the voice fell, I saw a rough and crazy big man fall into the field, naked, with runes densely tattooed on his skin, and even on both sides of his cheeks. It looked very strange.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is the first and last of the twelve ugliness of the heavenly king society.

    His strength is infinite, but his speed is extremely fast, and his body method is extremely treacherous. In those years, countless experts were surrounded and killed by him, and he escaped, which also shows his ability.

    "That''s the man."

    Wang Pixian unconsciously lowered his voice.

    The pressure brought by Jingmo Chou made him feel afraid even if he saw it from a distance.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed slightly.

    The king''s family leader, I''m afraid, has been living in dignity for too long, and even not as good as the character of his descendant Wang Qizhi. Although there is a realm and martial arts, it lacks a word of courage and is timid before fighting. I''m afraid it''s far from being in actual combat.

    "In addition to the net end ugliness..."

    Wang Pixian also talked endlessly: "you''ve seen the two elders of pine and locust. They work together. They''re not under the ghost hair Taoist. They''re very powerful. But even these two elders are not as good as that one."

    He pointed to the stage and saw a young childe standing smartly with a folding fan. He was originally a jade tree facing the wind. However, there was a huge red scar on his face, which was like being licked and sucked by fire. It was frightening.

    "This is the ugly young master''s carelessness."

    Sixty years ago, this name could stop children crying at night.

    This man is murderous and cruel. Because of his face, he is very sensitive. Even if someone looks at him more, he will cut off his head with a knife.

    ¡ª¡ªBut most of the people he killed were still famous, which made him famous.

 Chapter 538

    "No more."

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly shook her hand.

    Wang Pixian was stunned. The king would be twelve ugly this day. He introduced less than half of them. Why doesn''t third childe Shen want to listen? Is it because I didn''t dare to neglect the strength of the other party and didn''t want my disciples to die, so I finally changed my mind?

    "If you''re worried, you might as well talk to the king of heaven..."

    You can do it yourself!

    Wang Pixian wanted to say so directly.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi''s cloud is light and wind is light.

    "I just don''t need to know the names of the dead."

    What?

    Wang Pixian was stunned.

    Do you mean that the twelve ugly will die in the hands of your disciples?

    ¡ª¡ªHow is this possible?

    Wang Pixian suddenly found that he couldn''t communicate with the young man. His idea was completely different from that of ordinary people. Did he really feel invincible?

    ... maybe one person pressed one city, which gave him too much confidence.

    Up to now, there was nothing to do. Wang Pixian could only sigh and wait for the result painfully.

    The three female disciples looked at the twelve ugly with the same attitude as master. They were calm and comfortable.

    Chu Huoluo whispered to the Lord of Longjun: "I remember that the second old man of pine and locust seems to have some skills. Have you practiced the method of a gentleman? Don''t lose your master''s face."

    Princess long said with a smile, "don''t worry."

    Zining Jun stood with his sword and looked forward slowly. He didn''t care about the gradual appearance of the twelve ugly.

    The second old man of song Huai frowned and quietly said to Jing Mo Chou, "these three women''s sword skills are all good, but they are a little inferior to us. Please kill them in one fell swoop in order to avoid long dreams."

    Twelve ugly people bully the few and the big bully the small. To tell the truth, they don''t feel any glory.

    But since this is the order of King Luo, of course, they will only implement it to the letter.

    Jingmo Chou sneered: "that''s nature. It''s their own overestimation. It''s not our fault."

    His eyes were cold and crazy.

    For Jingmo ugliness, there are only two kinds of people, one can be killed and the other can''t be killed.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as he can kill, he doesn''t care how to kill.

    "This battle is the battle between the nine families and the twelve sect and the heavenly king''s Association. Whoever wins in the abandoned sword villa will decide the seat of the Presbyterian Council. Then the Presbyterian Council will choose the leader of the alliance."

    Luo Datian Wang won by himself, so he didn''t bother to entangle again.

    Anyway, twelve ugly wins, has the final say, the other is not to worry about anything else.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this world, as long as you are strong enough, you can do whatever you want.

    ¡ª¡ªLuo Tianwang always thinks so.

    "Here we go!"

    Taoist Guifa looked at the challenge arena in the distance. Although he decided not to participate in the alliance, it had nothing to do with Liufen mountain, but he was really worried about Chu Huoluo and other three people.

    "What''s good? The difference is just how long it can last..."

    Most of Wang Pixian and other suzerain lords are depressed.

    Only bailibi of Tianmen is still staring at the challenge arena, expecting miracles.

    ¡ª¡ªHe heard Zou Yuelong say that people who abandon sword villa always have incredible performance, but in this case, what opportunities can they have?

    "Roar -"

    Twelve ugly people are not polite at all, and they are too lazy to talk. They know that this battle is not glorious, and it is only a shame not to make a quick decision. When everyone arrived, Jingmo Chou roared and didn''t even say hello. He directly shot at Chu Huoluo.

    "Crack star magic skill!"

    The crowd exclaimed.

    This is Jingmo Chou''s best martial arts. When the palm is pushed and pulled, it forms a powerful vigorous wind. Within the scope of vigorous wind, the stars can be broken, not to mention others?

    One move is a unique skill. It seems that the twelve ugly really don''t mean to be merciful.

    The rest of the ugliness also showed their strengths. For a time, the challenge arena was like a meteor fire shower, which turned into a colorful scene.

    The ghost made a cry and didn''t dare to see it again.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if he, as an opponent, resists with an indisputable sword, I''m afraid he can''t sustain several waves of attacks. In the end, he must be broken to pieces.

    However, Chu Huoluo did not move.

    Facing the fierce attack, the three of them stood in a wonderful triangular posture, each holding a sword to face one side, with a smile on their faces, and even their hair was not disordered.

    "This is..."

    The ghost hair Taoist watched the three people''s body empty, like transparent glass, and was shocked in his heart.

    "... indisputable sword?"

    He really passed on the secret of indisputable sword to the people in abandoned sword villa. Shen Zhenyi''s guidance to him made him break through, but in just a few days, these little girls could cultivate indisputable sword to such an extent?

    Many forbidden moves shine around the three of them, but none of them can really hurt them!

    No... this is not an indisputable sword!

    If the ghost hair Taoist has some enlightenment.

    Although indisputable sword can be said to have almost invincible defense, it does not have such calmness.

    "What kind of martial arts is this?"

    Among the people watching, only the ghost hair Taoist has the deepest feeling.

    This martial art is obviously ten thousand times better than what he realized, but it is similar to indisputable sword!

    He can even feel that this is obviously the same as the martial arts of Liufen mountain!

    "Is this..."

    The ghost hair Taoist raised his head in disbelief, looked back at Shen Zhenyi, and hurriedly turned his head to look at the three women who wanted to be immortal.

    At this time, Chu Huoluo and the three of them began to fight back.

    It''s a counterattack, but it''s still graceful and calm.

    Pian like a dragon, Jiao like a startling Hong.

    ¡ª¡ªThe sword comes out like a rainbow!

    Hiss!

    Chu Huoluo''s first sword was not fast, and even seemed to be dancing. It swept a person''s throat like a spring breeze blowing a willow, and the blood rose like a peach blossom falling.

    One sword will kill one person!

    Everyone is shouting!

    "How is that possible?"

    Even King Luo couldn''t sit still. He stood up with fierce eyes, like a night owl.

    "What?"

    Master heize casually said, "can''t King Luo sit still?"

    Chu Huoluo''s sword, he couldn''t help jumping his eyelids, but it killed twelve clowns and was a member of the heavenly king''s meeting. What should he worry about?

    So he is much calmer than King Luo.

    Luo Datian Wang resisted his shock and anger, sat down slowly and tried not to say anything. "It''s just that the sword technique of Zijian mountain villa is novel, so he wants to see what happened."

    ¡ª¡ªThis is too novel!

    Just when he said this, zining Jun and Princess long also killed two people with one sword.

    Just in a flash, three of the twelve ugly died!

    These three women are peaceful and quiet, with no killing heart! Their every move is very polite and graceful, just like the spring breeze and flowers.

    "Gentleman''s wind!"

    Ghost hair Taoist suddenly exclaimed!

 Chapter 539

    The wind of a gentleman is said to be the martial art of the third gentleman in junior high school.

    First in an invincible position, and then no one is invincible!

    The "indisputable sword" of the ghost hair Taoist is actually derived from the "gentleman''s style", but he can protect himself and can''t be used to attack people. It''s just the fur of the gentleman''s style!

    These three women have become the inheritance of the legend of Liufen mountain¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªGentleman''s wind!

    "How could it be such martial arts?"

    "The martial arts of the three gentlemen have long been broken. Even the ancestors of Liufen mountain can''t understand it. How can these little girls inherit it?"

    "No wonder third childe Shen has no fear. It turns out that there is the wind of a gentleman. The three work together. How can people of the same level get it?"

    "This is clearly a trap for Lord Luo! I just don''t know whether this third childe Shen is guangshengjun or heize military division behind him?"

    There was a lot of talk.

    Guangshengjun and heize military division looked at each other and wondered.

    ¡ª¡ªThey knew very well that they didn''t support Shen Zhenyi behind his back. Did they say it was each other? Is this hand buried deep enough?

    "Enough!"

    King Luo couldn''t see it and shouted.

    He can''t watch the twelve uglies die. In fact, no one can hurt these three women after the gentleman''s wind is launched. Even if the twelve uglies persist, they are just more targets!

    "We admit defeat, and then the Presbyterian Council of the inner city alliance will decide the candidate by abandoning sword mountain villa!"

    Twelve against three were defeated miserably, and King Luo had no face to argue any more. He gave up the defeat immediately, which is also a hero''s style.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he can only be the leader of the inner city alliance. Even if Zijian mountain villa controls the Presbyterian Council, what can he do?

    Besides, there are only a few people in abandoned sword villa. How he wants to arrange the Presbyterian meeting will inevitably lead to contradictions with the nine families and twelve sects, which itself is an opportunity to sow discord.

    Thinking of this, he looked at guangshengjun and heize military division standing in the distance. King Luo stifled the tone.

    "Really... Really admit defeat!"

    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t believe it.

    For many years, King Luo has been invincible. Who has seen him admit defeat?

    Now it''s in the hands of this newly rising abandoned sword villa!

    Three of the twelve clowns died, and the remaining nine were dejected. They returned to King Luo in embarrassment. They were ashamed and didn''t dare to look up.

    The initial swagger has long disappeared.

    "Waste!"

    King Luo didn''t even look at them, but scolded coldly.

    Chu Huoluo, ziningjun and Princess long happily returned to Shen Zhenyi. Chu Huoluo was elated: "master, fortunately, these twelve uglies are not our opponents!"

    Shen Zhenyi only sighed: "it''s still softer. I thought you killed at least nine people. Unexpectedly, you killed three people and lived nine people. It''s upside down."

    The wind of a gentleman is unexpected. Killing people is like mowing grass. Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to listen to Wang Pixian''s introduction of the twelve ugly just now because he thought that the twelve ugly survived at most three or four people. He didn''t expect that the three female disciples were not cruel and ruthless, but still survived as many as nine people.

    Taoist Guifa is listening and smiling bitterly. Other people''s master will persuade his disciples to do less killing and show mercy. Your master is good. He only hates that his disciples kill less.

    Worried, he gathered around Shen Zhenyi and advised him bitterly: "third childe Shen, I didn''t expect that you really got the inheritance of the three gentlemen in Liufen mountain - but the style of gentlemen is said to be an ominous martial art. It''s so light to use. I''m afraid... It''s not good!"

    Taoist Guifa looked serious. The legend was recorded in the classics of Liufen mountain. He had no doubt from his letter.

    "Ominous martial arts?"

    Chu Huoluo was curious and asked, "Taoist priest ghost hair, the gentleman''s wind is peaceful and calm. How can it be regarded as an ominous martial arts?"

    It''s not a fierce and bloody martial arts. This gentleman''s style is not only powerful. It can''t win first, and then seek the way to win. It''s the king''s way to overcome hardness with softness. At the same time, it can calm the mind and cultivate the mind.

    What''s wrong with this?

    Taoist Guifa smiled bitterly: "martial arts itself is not ominous, but it''s a pity that this martial arts was cursed by blood thousands of years ago. Anyone who uses the style of a gentleman''s martial arts will be hindered."

    He looked at Chu Huoluo and the three of them. His heart was heavy and vague. He was embarrassed to say too much.

    Princess long was surprised and saluted the ghost hair Taoist priest: "Taoist priest, we have never heard of this martial arts curse. Please don''t worry about it. Just say it."

    She heard that the Taoist ghost hair still had some reservations. She was curious, and felt that the matter was related to herself. She always wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end.

    Taoist Guifa sighed, "since you want to ask, I won''t hide it. I''ll tell you all. Please also invite Mr. Shen to take a look together."

    It was gratifying that Zijian mountain villa had won the heavenly king club, but he was not happy at the thought of the consequences of using the gentleman''s style.

    "According to the ancient books of our school, when the third gentleman in junior high school did not hesitate to use the martial arts of gentleman''s style in order to deal with the three evils in the world, he was actually ready to sacrifice..."

    The ghost hair Taoist showed admiration on his face. "They left their last words. It has long been explained that this martial arts has been cursed since its creation. The people who use it will suffer and die. Before them, starting from Huang Jixuan, the founder of the style of gentleman, every generation of descendants will have this result."

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. "The person who can create this martial arts should be very strong. How can he be cursed?"

    That doesn''t make sense!

    Taoist Guifa shook his head: "it''s said that Huang Jixuan had a wife who was a peerless expert of the evil sect. In order to help him create a new martial arts, he worked hard. Who knows that Huang Jixuan realized the style of a gentleman from the ruthless Tao and killed his wife to succeed in this martial arts. So his wife cursed the people who used the style of a gentleman before she died."

    "She was originally the descendant of the blood curse. The curse of resentment is no small matter. It has gone through all ages without moving. Later, Huang Jixuan really died miserably, which also confirmed the truth of the curse."

    The wind of a gentleman is originally a ruthless martial art. It is precisely because of its ruthlessness that it looks like a spring breeze.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is not contradictory.

    Since then, generations have also proved the existence of this curse with their own lives. When the three gentlemen, no one dared to cultivate this martial arts. They sacrificed themselves to fight the devil.

    Chu Huoluo was silly and still couldn''t believe it. He turned back and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, is this true?"

    Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and nodded, "of course it''s true."

    Is there such a disciple?

    Chu Huoluo is so anxious to stamp her feet!

 Chapter 540

    "But..."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the three female disciples calmly, "what''s the big deal?"

    Chu Huoluo''s heart is half cold.

    Sure enough... Is it just used as a tool by Shifu? She knew that master had always been cool and thin. She was used to seeing the vicissitudes of life. Naturally, she would not care about the flowers. Her personal destiny was never very important in master''s eyes, and he was rarely moved by it.

    It was like the elder martial sister ziningjun had been waiting for her master for 400 years in the magic river. The master just said twice and accepted her as a disciple.

    ¡ª¡ªIf it''s Chu Huoluo, you''ll be moved to cry, okay!

    But anyway, Chu Huoluo always felt that master treated them differently. Although master repeatedly said that she only accepted disciples to be replaced when she needed to fight, she still felt that master had feelings for them.

    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, how could you be so good to them?

    But now -- does master really care about their life and death?

    This is a terrible curse!

    Even masters like Huang Jixuan and the three gentlemen can''t escape their fate.

    Die! of Bitter! no Kam! Speak!

    Chu Huoluo shuddered at the thought of these six words.

    "Master..."

    Chu Huoluo''s tears are running down.

    Princess long pulled her, "come on, master must have a way to lift the curse."

    In her mind, Shen Zhenyi is omnipotent.

    It''s just a curse. It may be a big thing in the eyes of others, but what does it count in the eyes of third childe Shen?

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes lit up. Yes, I didn''t expect it!

    She hurried up and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, how can this curse be lifted?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "the blood curse is born and can''t be lifted."

    You''re still a disciple!

    Chu Huoluo burst into tears. "So... Are we going to die?"

    It''s terrible to think of it.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "people are dying. If you want to worry, in fact, people have been cursed by the most terrible curse since they were born. They will grow old and die."

    No matter how strong a warrior is, there is a limit to his life.

    Ordinary people have been rare for 70 years. Ordinary people who live in martial arts have doubled and lived to 140? Those who live in martial arts may live for thousands of years, but they can''t escape death.

    Even if it is strong, old and dead, it is just a piece of loess.

    From this point of view, people are indeed born with the most terrible curse. In that case, it seems... It''s no big deal to eat another curse.

    Chu Huoluo subconsciously wanted to nod her head, and then quickly shook her head: "no, master, you''re making strong arguments. Of course, people have to die, but violent death and death are completely two concepts."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and looked up at the boundless sky.

    "I just want to tell you that even if the curse of ''man is destined to die'', some people can find ways to overcome it and get real liberation and freedom. What about a blood curse? I really have no solution, but the fate of the strong is in their own hands, and even the stars can be broken. What about a curse?"

    Huh?

    Chu Huoluo heard it in the clouds, but it seemed... There was some truth.

    Can it be said that master has high hopes for them and thinks that they will become really strong, so he doesn''t care about the curse at all?

    ¡ª¡ªI always feel something wrong.

    The ghost hair Taoist aside sighed. Up to now, it seems that he can only be so comforted, which makes people feel more comfortable.

    The gentleman''s wind has been used, so death is just a countdown.

    I also blame myself for being talkative. I shouldn''t point out this fact. Maybe if I don''t care about it, I can live a happier life.

    He coughed and interrupted, "it may just be a legend. You don''t have to care."

    Just now you said it was a legend. Who will believe you?

    Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes.

    After listening to the ghost hair Taoist priest, he said, "now that Zijian mountain villa has won the competition, you can naturally decide the candidate for the inner city alliance Presbyterian Committee. I don''t know how Mr. Shen plans to choose?"

    Speaking of this, Wang Pixian, Bai Libi and others also came together and asked, "it is true that now there are nine and twelve families of the inner city alliance. They only abandon the horse of sword mountain villa and follow suit. Please third childe Shen decide on the candidate for the Presbyterian Council, or explain to King Luo."

    In fact, it should be Luo Tianwang who came to urge. After all, this is the last step to complete the inner city alliance.

    However, the heavenly king association has just lost a game and can''t get through the face. Luo Da''s heavenly king is angry. Of course, he won''t come to beg for this boring. He just let them decide for themselves.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi doesn''t dare to leave a seat for the heavenly king!

    As for other sects, such as tujiwa dogs, he didn''t pay attention at all.

    Shen Zhenyi was careless and asked, "everyone, I don''t know what the Presbyterian Council does. Who can explain it to me?"

    Don''t you know you''re still fighting?

    Wang Pixian, Bai Libi, and many other masters of the clan are all in a state of bewilderment. Well, it''s thanks to your courage in abandoning sword mountain villa. It''s lucky that three female disciples got the unique skill of gentleman''s style.

    Now that Zijian mountain villa holds the Presbyterian seat, it means that it has mastered less than half of the power of the inner city alliance. Who can not give them face, even King Luo will only try to win over.

    Thinking of this, Wang Pixian''s attitude was more respectful and said with a smile: "when third childe Shen first came to the inner city, he really didn''t know the rules of the main gate in the inner city. In fact, it''s very simple. In one case, it''s natural to respect the patriarch. Although our inner city alliance has not been completely united, he also followed its example and took King Luo as the leader of the alliance. He said nothing."

    "But after all, the patriarch is the person with the highest martial arts in the sect. He has more time to practice martial arts or deal with strong enemies. Of course, someone should be responsible for the daily affairs of the sect. The Presbyterian Council is the organization to deal with these chores."

    This is determined by the abnormal patriarchal system of the seven wounded world.

    The martial arts realm of the patriarch is generally the only highest, which is a strong man supported by the power of one sect.

    His duty is to guard the sect and cultivate martial arts.

    The world''s strong man is respected. Of course, he has the greatest power, but he doesn''t have so much time to exercise his power.

    So the Presbyterian Church came into being.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded, indicating that he understood.

    "In this way, it''s simple. The candidates for the Presbyterian Council are ready-made."

    He smiled mysteriously and glanced at the patriarchs.

    Wang Pixian and others were overjoyed and thought he was going to choose the sect leaders as elders. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and said, "let me form a Presbyterian Council with three disciples. Three people are enough, and it''s easy to decide the outcome by voting."

    Are you kidding? Wang Pixian''s chin is falling off.

 Chapter 541

    How many heroes in the inner city alliance, including the heavenly king Association and nine families and twelve sects - you let three little girls be elders, and others are excluded?

    Aren''t you afraid of the scourge?

    Wang Pixian wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to persuade again, but he was pushed back by Shen Zhenyi.

    "If you are not convinced, you can fight again."

    Take it! How can you be unconvinced?

    Just now, even the twelve Clowns of the heavenly king association are not the opponents of these three female disciples. They don''t want these crafty Patriarchs to die.

    Wang Pixian and Bai Libi smiled bitterly opposite, helpless.

    I thought I could take advantage of it, but it turned out to be the result - but anyway, the heavenly king will suffer.

    ¡ª¡ªLet Luo Tianwang have a headache.

    When King Luo heard about Shen Zhenyi''s decision, he was stunned.

    He is also well-informed. He has never seen such an arbitrary person!

    Shen Zhenyi offended the heavenly king Association and the nine families and twelve sects at the same time. Does he really think that he can cover the sky with only one hand? Take Luo Tianwang as a decoration?

    "Not to say, as long as these three disciples win twelve ugly, is the old Presbyterian has the final say?"

    Luo Tianwang sent someone to ask. Shen Zhenyi Hun didn''t care and responded calmly.

    ¡ª¡ªSo

    The messenger retreated and returned to King Luo. King Luo closed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "what a third childe Shen, but that''s all. Let''s do it for the time being. Anyway, his three female disciples won''t live long with the martial arts of gentleman''s style."

    He doesn''t know as much as the ghost hair Taoist, but he has heard of it. With his current power, he can know it with a little investigation.

    Is Shen Zhenyi really deliberately sacrificing his disciples to fight for the position of the Presbyterian Council?

    That''s good!

    Luo Tianwang sneered.

    Lu Yao knows horsepower and sees people''s hearts over time. As long as he has a purpose, he will always show his fox tail.

    As long as there is king Luo, the fifth most important thing in the divine and human realm, no more conspiracy in abandoned sword villa can stir up trouble!

    ¡ª¡ªEven King Luo stopped fighting. Naturally, this matter will not be settled.

    The nine families and twelve sects had no choice but to disperse and worry about each other.

    They all know that it''s not over yet.

    With a long smile, heize military division walked away, as if he had seen a good play.

    Guangshengjun came to say hello to Shen Zhenyi, "you are really beyond my expectation."

    He thought Shen Zhenyi was a worldly expert who inherited the inheritance of medical skills.

    ¡ª¡ªBut what happened later was beyond his expectation.

    Shen Zhenyi was generous: "miss guangxin''er needs a second needle in about months. I will come to the door."

    "Thank you."

    Guangshengjun''s status is inconvenient to say more. He thanked and hid in the air.

    Shen Zhenyi retreated with a smile.

    The event of inner city alliance ended inexplicably. Although King Luo achieved his long cherished wish, he also left a big laughing stock.

    Most people in the inner city feel unimaginable and laugh when they hear the final result.

    ¡ª¡ªEven Ouyang is no exception.

    The head of the elder, the assistant of the city Lord, walked into the city Lord''s house with a laugh.

    "Lord, did you hear a joke?"

    His tone was clear and clear, and he gently shook the folding fan. The whole was as bright as the moon, his eyes bent, and as cunning as a white fox.

    The Lord stood under the tree.

    Tear sword, insert into the soil.

    The petals fall in the wind, encounter the cold blade, silently turn into two halves and fall into dust.

    The city Lord still didn''t speak, and the black cloak flew in the wind behind him.

    "... this time, it''s the third childe Shen again?"

    Ouyang Jue hung his appetite with a smile.

    The sword of tears hummed and vibrated.

    The city Lord''s eyes fell on the sword body, and the reflection of the blade lit up the city Lord''s eyes hidden behind his hood.

    What kind of eyes they are!

    Bright as a star, but chaotic as the sea.

    The blood glow is evil, but the last red pupil condenses love, pain and sorrow.

    Ouyang could not help but bow his head and avoid the eyes of the city Lord.

    He suddenly lost his spirits.

    Even after such a long time, the pain is still real. It doesn''t need any external stimulation. It can still break people''s heart.

    The pain has reached this level, but there is a solemn greatness. If you tease it again, it will appear a little frivolous and boring.

    "It''s about King Luo."

    Ouyang Jue was helpless. He returned to the status of a serious counselor and reported to the group leader.

    "After tossing for so long, he finally succeeded in the inner city alliance."

    For the efforts of King Luo, in addition to heize military division, several other elders were indifferent and looked on coldly.

    If you succeed, you will succeed. If you fail, you will fail. That''s all.

    "In this way, we still have to get him a position as an elder after all. It''s nothing."

    Ouyang never cares.

    Lord Luo is the fifth expert in the realm of God and man. Even if he doesn''t do anything, with the passage of time and the accumulation of prestige, the elders in the city will eventually have his position.

    Now it''s just a little earlier.

    "However, at the founding meeting of inner city alliance, he made a big joke. Unexpectedly, the twelve ugly chosen by their heavenly king Association couldn''t beat the three female disciples of third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa. As a result, the inner city alliance Presbyterian Council was actually held by these three little girls."

    "Are you funny?"

    Luo Datian is a strong man and can''t control the situation. It seems that even if he becomes an elder in the city, he can''t do anything big.

    Ouyang Jue was not optimistic about this talent rising from the grass-roots, and now he is more and more indifferent.

    The city Lord didn''t laugh.

    ¡ª¡ªJust quietly looking at his sword.

    The sword of tears is still buzzing and vibrating. I don''t know what resonates with it.

    Ouyang Jue frowned.

    He coughed and said, "but this third childe Shen is not a simple person. Now I''m afraid all the elders feel it. This man is deliberate and does not hesitate to sacrifice his disciples. He must grab the seat of the Presbyterian Council of the inner city alliance. I''m afraid there must be a conspiracy!"

    Ouyang was absolutely afraid that the city Lord didn''t understand, and explained: "the martial arts of the three female disciples of the main abandoned sword villa who defeated the twelve ugly were too evil. I was shocked when I heard it."

    "It''s actually the unique skill of the three gentlemen lost thousands of years ago -- ''the style of a gentleman''!"

    His eyes kept staring at the city Lord''s face.

    The city Lord suddenly froze.

    The cloak behind him, as if solidified in the wind, suddenly became a dead object with the reaction of the city Lord.

    Ouyang Jue felt cold all over and had the illusion of being in the ice cave for a moment.

    Slowly turned his head, as if he had spoken for the first time in a thousand years, and the city Lord hoarse issued four syllables.

    "Jun! Son! The wind?"

 Chapter 542

    Ouyang was shocked.

    He never expected the city Lord to speak.

    How long has the city Lord not spoken?

    A hundred years... Two hundred years, or more?

    In addition to the fierce beasts, swords and perhaps falling petals in front of him, the city Lord never cared about anything.

    It''s an interesting story outside. I just want to relieve the city Lord''s boredom.

    ¡ª¡ªBut why is there such a reaction?

    Ouyang Jue''s narrow eyes narrowed into a slit, and his eyes flashed a cold light.

    There was silence in the city Lord''s house.

    Almost at the same time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly turned back and faced the East.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Princess long noticed his abnormality and asked in a low voice.

    Chu Huoluo was still worried about the curse of the gentleman''s wind. Hearing Princess Long''s inquiry, she raised her head in surprise and found Shen Zhenyi standing still. Looking back at the distance, she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and turned his eyes to the front.

    "Instead of worrying about the past, it''s better to be wary of the future," he sighed sadly

    The road ahead is dark.

    In theory, they are now the entire Presbyterian Church of the inner city alliance, plus the master of the Presbyterian Church. In the inner city, except for a few elders, no one should dare to offend them.

    Unfortunately, whether it is the heavenly king association or the nine families and twelve cases, they are not satisfied with the result at all.

    So there should have been an escort team, but no one proposed at all. It seems that everyone has tacitly forgotten this matter.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care. He didn''t have much interest in the so-called inner city alliance. He just doesn''t like the arrogance and domineering of Luo Tianwang.

    He took three female disciples back to Zijian mountain villa as if nothing had happened.

    However, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about others, which doesn''t mean that others can let him go easily.

    On the road ahead, the wind roared and the sword was like frost.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster!

    Under Shen Zhenyi''s reminder, ziningjun, Princess long and Chu Huoluo were all creepy and felt the strong sword pressure.

    How dare someone attack the people of abandoned sword villa at such a time?

    Aren''t you afraid of the wind of a gentleman?

    Chu Huoluo thought of the terrible curse of gentleman''s wind in martial arts and began to frown again.

    She quickly shook her head and asked, "master, who dares to block the way, let''s solve him!"

    Anyway, I''ve used it too much, and I''m not afraid to use it again.

    Die, die!

    Chu Huoluo thought angrily.

    "The swordsmanship of the comer is not simple."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the chaos and darkness ahead indifferently and smiled calmly, "I don''t know how long such a heavy killing has accumulated. If this person dares to come out from behind the scenes, I can take a sword."

    The sword is sharp but strange. It''s not a direct attack. It''s clearly a cruel assassination sword.

    If you''re right¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªThis should still be the assassination of the mieyin society.

    Count the time. It''s time for them to come.

    The empty space in front suddenly fluctuated like a ripple, and a metal voice came from nowhere.

    "Third childe Shen''s eyesight is really powerful. But if I show up, do you really dare to take my sword?"

    The voice had no ups and downs or feelings, just like a ghost crying.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded: "it''s hard to catch up with a word."

    Chu Huoluo was shocked and hurriedly stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi. "Master, don''t be careless. This man''s martial arts are strange. Who knows what tricks there are. Don''t be fooled!"

    Just now the man spoke. Chu Huoluo only felt that her chest was bored and wanted to vomit. She had a concussion in her head and couldn''t stand stably. She was shocked in her heart.

    Since they learned the martial arts of the three gentlemen, they have made great progress in cultivation and are more like-minded. They use the wonderful essence of the gentleman''s style to improve their martial arts to the realm of God and man. What this man said is nonsense.

    Chu Huoluo muttered in her heart and retorted, "if you can''t hurt my master, what else can you do to kill yin? I don''t know!"

    The metal voice in the black fog sneered: "if we do anything, in addition to the sword, I will also have 18000 killing methods. Not to mention that the cultivation of third childe Shen has not exceeded the limit. Even if it is a higher level, we may not be able to kill with all our strength!"

    "It''s only because of the demeanor of third childe Shen that I want to be an enemy. I put forward such a condition. Don''t be shameless!"

    The horror of the society is not only personal combat power, but also various assassination methods emerging one after another. Although Shen Zhenyi is not afraid, he is too lazy to bother.

    He replied lazily, "don''t say more, just show the sword!"

    Shen Zhenyi always felt that there was no need to say more about the problems that could be solved with a sword.

    He stood lazily in place, his eyes even turned away from the human black fog in front of him, as if he had lost interest. He looked up at the sunset from afar, narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    "Seek your own death!"

    The metal voice in the black fog was a little angry. It seemed that he felt Shen Zhenyi''s contempt and shouted angrily. Suddenly, he saw a sword light flying from nowhere, turning into a red awn and covering the fields!

    The man''s sword Qi is vast and boundless. Unexpectedly, he wants to completely wrap Shen Zhenyi and other four people!

    "Be careful!"

    Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long screamed together. They took their own actions to protect the whole body. They wanted to take another action to protect Shen Zhenyi, but where was the time?

    "Let you see."

    Metal voice concussion endlessly: "this is my unique skill that I have never shot in the past ten thousand years."

    "It''s your honor to die under this move, third childe Shen!"

    In the long laughter, the sword lights like a rainbow!

    It was like a golden lotus rushing out of the ground. Like a prison, Shen Zhenyi was locked in the middle.

    Nowhere to retreat, nowhere to stop!

 Chapter 543

    The hidden society has been handed down for many years.

    This was originally a trivial killer organization, but by chance, it got a powerful inheritance.

    With this sword, mieyin society rose suddenly and had a transcendent position in overlord city.

    Because of this sword, no one can''t kill.

    This sword is called "all can be killed".

    After the leader of mieyin society got the sword, he killed 17 experts who were above him and avenged his blood. Since then, there has been a rumor that mieyin society has never failed.

    After the training, every killer of the annihilation society is qualified to enter the secret room of the inner hall and understand the sword meaning of "all can be killed".

    However, this sword hates and kills absolutely. Everything goes to extremes. If it is not for the heart, it can''t be practiced. There are few people who can truly understand the meaning of this sword.

    However, from the sword meaning of this sword, we can understand the new martial arts. Half of the martial arts origin of mieyin society comes from this sword, and the other half comes from this sword.

    The contemporary guild leader has no intention to be asexual and has a unique talent, so he can get lucky to understand "everything can be killed".

    After all the gold medal killers failed, he finally invited this sword and killed the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa anyway.

    The Lord will be confident.

    This sword cuts the whole world and can''t be killed.

    This is the last strength of the hidden society.

    ¡ª¡ªNever failed!

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The sword Qi soared into the sky. The killing intention was like essence. The flowers and plants withered and the trees withered on all sides, as if the vitality was completely swallowed by the sword Qi.

    Chu Huoluo three people only felt shortness of breath. They were forced to retreat step by step by the murderous spirit of the vigorous wind. The pressure on the outer edge of this move was so strong. What about Shen Zhenyi in the middle of this sword?

    Zining Jun looked back worried, but he saw Shen Zhenyi in white rather than snow, standing quietly in place. The sharp sword move had no impact on him, but he had a feeling in his eyes like autumn water.

    "What''s going on?"

    The sound in the black fog became a little flustered.

    This sword should not be like this.

    Even masters who are stronger than their own realm have to face the exclusion and killing intention of heaven and earth. Not to mention Shen Zhenyi, even the fifth elder of the divine and human realm, such as Lord Luo, was embarrassed for a while after falling into this "all can''t be killed".

    ¡ª¡ªBecause the killing intention in the middle of this sword comes not only from the opponent, but also from itself and heaven and earth!

    How can Shen Zhenyi be calm?

    "No way, no way!"

    The black fog suddenly expanded and became thin and sharp, revealing a small and slim figure, and the sword in his hand was blood red!

    The sword Qi is more ferocious!

    The light column from the ground is integrated with the light and rain falling from the sky and turns into a dog''s teeth, as if this evil heaven and earth is going to devour all intolerable things.

    "The killing intention is too heavy and dirty."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed faintly.

    "No one can be killed. Of course, it is the intention of the autumn wind to kill, but there is vitality in the killing. With a heart of hatred, anger and jealousy, we can''t push this sword to the highest level anyway."

    "The highest meaning of this sword is ruthless obliteration."

    "It''s like cold winter, ice and snow, and everything is killing. Why did the winter wind want to kill everything? It''s just the will of heaven."

    He waved his hand gently. In the meaning of the sword, there was a warm spring breeze, as if spring had come.

    Those interactive sword Qi were rushed by the spring wind and immediately disappeared.

    No matter how strong the killing intention is, how can it resist the vitality?

    Even in the frozen polar regions, under the thick ice and snow, there is still weak life.

    Even in the most difficult devil Kingdom, some people still tenaciously survive in the blood pool.

    This is the power of life, although far weaker than the "death" power that rules most of the darkness.

    ¡ª¡ªBut once flashing, it is better than eternity!

    The spring breeze has risen!

    Kill and retreat!

    With Shen Zhenyi as the center, the originally dangerous sword Qi was eliminated in the wind and turned into a scattered petal.

    ¡ª¡ªThe unique move of mieyin society did not pose any threat to him!

    ¡ª¡ªThis sword is a unique sword to kill gods and demons!

    How? How?

    The meeting Lord was dejected and stood in place. The black fog around her body was blown away by the spring wind, revealing her true face.

    It''s just a girl of twelve or thirteen.

    He was less than five feet tall and looked like a child, but his white hair spread out, which matched with the seven foot blood sword behind him.

    She stared at Shen Zhenyi, her lips murmured and could not speak.

    "I''ve taken your sword."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth calmly, gently brushed his sleeve and brushed away the nonexistent dust.

    "In that case, can we go?"

    He waved to Chu Huoluo and other three people, indicating that they could leave.

    Chu Huoluo was so surprised that she came up to Shen Zhenyi and asked curiously, "master, what kind of sword is this? How can you break the opponent''s unique skill so easily? The sword of the master of the hidden destruction meeting looks very dangerous! Teach me!"

    Her eyesight is not bad now. Of course, she can see that the sword technique of the leader of the hidden society is not easy. Shen Zhenyi can break it easily. That sword just like the spring breeze must be great!

    Chu Huoluo forgot the curse of the scholar''s wind martial arts for a moment, and just wanted to learn unique skills!

    "Nothing... Nothing is born!"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t answer, but the Lord of mieyin society shouted.

    Her voice was strange, her body trembled, and her eyes stared at Shen Zhenyi.

    "There is nothing but life! There is nothing but life in heaven and earth, the only unique skill that can restrain me from killing hidden people!"

    Nothing can be killed, nothing can be born.

    It is said that when the Lord of the vanishing hidden society first accepted the inheritance, there was not only one sword, but two swords.

    A sword can kill all his enemies;

    The other sword is the ethereal nothing without life, which can redeem him after hatred and pain.

    Unfortunately, at that time, his heart was only full of hatred, and he could not think of the problem of redemption. So I only learned one sword.

    But he also knew that everything was born and that he could restrain the sword.

    Because the vitality in that sword can melt all the hostility in the heart, and even the hatred and killing intention are gone. How can we maintain the killing sword move?

    It''s a pity that mieyin society only has the legend of this sword, but it doesn''t have the sword meaning of this sword.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows, smiled and nodded: "so these two swords have such a name? It seems good."

    He just took a sword and never thought of naming it, but he couldn''t control it if others were willing to name it.

    The Lord of the vanishing hidden society was excited. Suddenly, he fell to his knees and respectfully kowtowed Shen Zhenyi three times: "vanishing hidden society star sword boy, meet the sword ancestor!"

    "Ha?" why did you bow down again? Chu Huoluo was stunned.

    Master, you are so awesome!

 Chapter 544

    Jianzu?

    Princess long and zining Jun were also surprised and puzzled.

    Even Shen Zhenyi himself was quite confused.

    Have you ever had such a name in thousands of times? In other words, in this seven injury world, has there ever been this past?

    "You probably recognize the wrong person."

    He opened his mouth lightly and glanced at the girl kneeling on the ground.

    The leader of the meeting was a white haired girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old.

    ¡ª¡ªStar sword boy.

    This is probably the first time that someone knows the real name of the Lord of the vanishing society.

    "No mistake."

    Xingjiantong insisted very much.

    "The ancestors of the mieyin society have long had a legacy. Anyone who can use the sword of ''nothing but life'' to crack the ''everything can''t be killed'' in our society is the sword ancestor. He must worship and follow to the death."

    Chu Huoluo and other three turned their heads together and looked at Shen Zhenyi.

    Master, when did you do this?

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly and said with an indifferent smile: "I see. At the beginning, the child actually set such rules..."

    Sure enough.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other, tacitly.

    They don''t want to guess who Shen Zhenyi is and what he has done. As master said, when they have a wider vision, they will naturally understand.

    In the nine secluded land, baxiu world is like a frog at the bottom of a well. Where do you know the mystery of the higher world?

    "Just, if he really remembers his heart..."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone suddenly became cold.

    "... why did mieyin society create so many killing sins?"

    He didn''t look at xingjiantong, and he wasn''t even too strict, but xingjiantong felt as if winter was coming, and the bone chilling chill shrouded her, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on her delicate and white skin.

    She retreated in fear, with a cold sweat behind her.

    ¡ª¡ªEven as the leader of the killer organization, she has never experienced this terrible killing intention.

    The original intention of the society was to challenge the power.

    There was a child with a deep blood feud.

    His parents, relatives and senior brothers were all slaughtered and almost no chickens or dogs were left.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he had no chance of revenge.

    The child''s parents inherit that the strongest is only the fourth level of God and man, while his enemy is the fifth level of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if he can practice his family martial arts to the peak, he has no chance to revenge.

    This despair is chilling.

    Luckily he met someone.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the name of sword, he is unique in the world.

    "I can teach you the sword technique of revenge. No one can''t kill this sword. Just after you practice this sword, your mind will get out of control. You must meditate and never see the sun. It may be a hundred years and a thousand years. Are you willing to pay such a price for revenge?"

    The original records of the founder of mieyin society are very clear.

    With little hesitation, he immediately agreed.

    The torture of hatred has already made him lose his mind.

    The man taught him the sword of "everything can''t be killed". Finally, because of his pity for him, he passed on his sword of "everything can''t live". If he can understand it, he can make up for the lack of mind and reopen a new road of martial arts in a hundred years.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, the child did not understand after all.

    He built a sword of "all can''t be killed", killed his enemies, and expanded the hidden society. There was no way to kill. In his later years, he was deeply ashamed and regretted, left his last teachings, and went deep into the earth to close the death gate.

    From generation to generation, mieyin will inherit this sword move. The terrible power of the sword makes mieyin the most powerful and terrible killer organization in overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªHatred is long gone. Life and death are only due to interests.

    As long as you pay enough, mieyin can help you kill anyone.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes were cold and swept over xingjiantong.

    Life is precious, never kill indiscriminately.

    He didn''t agree with the behavior of the hidden society at all.

    "Yes... Yes, my subordinates are guilty!"

    Xingjian boy has no sense of resistance at all. He just kneels down, bangs and kowtows, sweating.

    Her long hair was scattered, covering her pale and beautiful face.

    No matter how you look at it, it''s just a child.

    Chu Huoluo was compassionate and advised, "master, they will be handed down from generation to generation. They are organizations that take money to kill people. I don''t think she knows anything. Don''t worry too much."

    You scare children when people respect and fear you so much?

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough it looks like a child, it may not be a real child, but it always feels a little too much.

    "Whatever."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "it''s not a big relationship."

    He shook his hand in dismay: "I won''t kill you. The hidden society can''t kill innocent people in the future. That''s it!"

    Too lazy to talk to Xingjian Tong, Shen Zhenyi left.

    Chu Huoluo looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know what to say. They had to follow master and leave.

    Xingjiantong knelt down on the roadside devoutly until Shen Zhenyi and they were far away, but he didn''t raise his head.

    The heavenly king will.

    Luo Datian Wang is in a bad mood recently. No one wants to go in and touch his bad luck. When he has news to report, he is trembling.

    His men stood at the door of Luo Tianwang''s study and saw that he was sleeping with his eyes closed. They hesitated and didn''t know whether to enter or not.

    Luo opened his eyes and said impatiently, "come in when you have something. What''s the matter?"

    The man was frightened, so he had to go forward and kneel down to report: "tell the heavenly king that mieyin will give the news that the task of attacking Shen Zhenyi in abandoned sword mountain villa has failed. They also returned the deposit that the heavenly king will pay..."

    "Failed?"

    The king of heaven Luo paused, gnashing his teeth and said, "isn''t the meeting boasting that it has never failed? Isn''t their meeting leader afraid of the fifth heaviest elder in the realm of God and man, who can''t kill a mere Shen Zhenyi?"

    This is unbelievable.

    The heavenly king club has already found mieyin club to deal with Shen Zhenyi, so it doesn''t care about the temporary arrogance of abandoned sword villa. As long as Shen Zhenyi dies, the three female disciples will be killed by the wind of the gentleman. What''s left of abandoned sword villa?

    ¡ª¡ªBut Lord Luo didn''t expect that mieyin could not kill Shen Zhenyi?

    "In that case, there is no need for the hidden society to exist."

    He spoke lightly, but it was as cold as ice.

    The men who reported the bad news had suddenly turned into fly ash.

    Luo Tianwang was dissatisfied with the threat hidden in his head. He had long wanted to destroy the hidden society. Now there is such a ready-made excuse. How can he not do it?

    More importantly

    ¡ª¡ªSince mieyin can''t kill Shen Zhenyi, it means that the "all can''t be killed" sword they boast is not as magical as the legend.

    "Get ready."

    King Luo stood up and his killing intention was as real as it was. It was like a black cloud around his body!

 Chapter 545

    "Master, you are too cruel to that little girl..."

    Chu Huoluo complained while walking.

    As soon as she worries about other people''s affairs, she forgets her curse. Looking at the pious and awe of the star sword boy, she was really embarrassed to blame her again.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    There is always a balance.

    Too much hostility and killing too many people will not have fair retribution, but it may not be a good thing in this cruel world.

    "But master, what''s the matter with Jianzu?"

    Princess long couldn''t help asking.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen the Dragon Emperor''s mansion was robbed 500 years ago, master also appeared and saved their family. Can it be said that in the world of seven injuries, master is also divided into tens of millions and has done countless magnificent events?

    "So..."

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little and said faintly, "it''s just some karma."

    Born by reason, and knot by reason.

    Do it without care.

    He left too many causes in the world, and he doesn''t have to remember them so clearly.

    Princess long didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask any more.

    When they returned to abandoned sword mountain villa, the elders and disciples got the news and came out to congratulate.

    "Elder martial sister, you are so powerful! It is said that at the inner city alliance meeting this time, you even defeated the twelve ugly of the heavenly king Association and became the elder of the inner city alliance! It''s amazing!"

    Some young disciples who have not been in the city for a long time have heard of the power of the heavenly king club. They are both envious and admire when comparing the achievements of Chu Huoluo and others.

    Zining Jun was cold and Princess long kept a low profile. Everyone surrounded Chu Huoluo and boasted.

    Chu Huoluo was elated: "it''s natural, and I don''t look at our swordsmanship..."

    She suddenly remembered the curse she had been cursed. Those who used the "gentleman''s style" were bound to die. She suddenly felt bored and couldn''t go on boasting.

    The disciples didn''t notice his abnormality and still talked happily.

    On the other side, Shen Zhenyi asked grandma Chihuo, "now the abandoned sword villa has a firm foothold in the city. With the identity of the inner city alliance, you should be able to find a way to move most people in the baxiu world to overlord city. You can deal with it."

    Although the eight cultivation world is large, it is only a drop in the ocean for the huge seven injury world.

    However, for a corner of overlord City, I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult to accommodate all the population of baxiu world. Even though Zijian mountain villa now has the power of inner city alliance, I''m afraid it''s not enough to turn everyone into "city people", but it should be no problem to let them migrate to overlord city and live by the city without facing fierce animal attacks from all directions.

    Grandma Chihuo praised: "the childe''s house is kind-hearted. At this time, he still remembers the people of the eight cultivation world. It''s really a kind man!"

    Shen Zhenyi cut the moon and flew the immortal, leading the whole eight cultivation world to seven injuries. With his martial arts and talent, no matter these ordinary people, they can also get water in the seven injuries world.

    Now even the three female disciples of Chu Huoluo have become the elders of the inner city alliance. The third childe Shen has a higher natural status. I''m afraid he will have his seat in the overlord city elder in a few years.

    If someone else, who cares about ordinary people who lag behind.

    But Shen Zhenyi still remembers it in detail.

    "Since I brought them here, naturally I should try my best to live their lives."

    Shen Zhenyi''s words were a little compassionate.

    Even he can''t stop life and death.

    A person who is born will eventually die.

    No matter how powerful he is, he is only trying to reduce the grief of the world.

    "Yes."

    Grandma Chihuo nodded, "then I''ll arrange someone to organize this. The old villa leader wrote that many disciples have made rapid progress in martial arts here, which is expected to break through the realm of God and man, or can be sent to the city. The rest choose to live outside the city. I''m afraid it will take decades..."

    The great migration involving hundreds of millions of ordinary people is not as simple as moving.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. Suddenly, a humble voice came from behind. "Third brother, can I handle this?"

    Grandma Chihuo was stunned. When she looked back, she saw Shen Baihe bowing to his head, saluting very respectfully and pleading.

    When did this man come?

    Grandma Chihuo''s face was stiff and felt a little embarrassed.

    Shen Baihe planned to kill Shen Zhenyi. He went through nine secluded places and eight cultivation worlds without changing. Originally, Shen Zhenyi had put him into the dungeon. However, the old villa leader was soft hearted. After a long time, he finally released him.

    Fortunately, Shen Baihe''s abandoned his martial arts. He probably knows that he can''t do this in the world of seven injuries. He looks quite honest with his tail.

    Before, he volunteered to pick up the disciples of Yijian mountain villa into the city. It was a good job. But everyone in the villa knew his grudges with the third childe, so no one paid attention to him.

    Grandma Chihuo negotiates with Shen Zhenyi. Of course, she is far away from the eldest son Shen. Unexpectedly, he comes out of nowhere.

    Shen Zhenyi was not surprised. He glanced at Shen Baihe faintly and said calmly, "it takes a long time and effort. Are you really willing to go?"

    Shen Baihe said with a wry smile, "I''m seven feet old and have no strength to bind a chicken. I''ve been sinful before. I always want to do something for the villa. It doesn''t need any skill. I just need to bother and work hard. I beg the third brother to assign me so that I can make atonement."

    His face was sincere, as if he really regretted the day.

    Grandma Chihuo frowned. She always felt that the eldest childe harbored evil intentions, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t seem to care, so she didn''t know whether to persuade or not.

    "Whatever."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed lightly, "since you insist on it, it''s up to you."

    He hesitated for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. Take your father into the city before the third day of March next year."

    Shen Shou has been reluctant to enter the city, saying that as the leader of abandon sword mountain villa, he should take care of the people of Jiuyou and baxiu world. Shen Zhenyi did not force him.

    Now the people rely on Shen Zhenyi to let Shen Baihe bring him into the city.

    ¡ª¡ªI just don''t know why I added another deadline.

    Shen Baihe was also stunned, but soon nodded and agreed.

    Seeing him go, grandma Chihuo couldn''t help persuading him: "third childe, eldest childe, he is stubborn and has wanted to harm you several times. Do you still let him do things?"

    "I know."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "you can''t live because you''ve done evil. You don''t have to care too much about some things."

    There was not a ripple in his eyes.

    The cycle of life and death is natural. He is used to seeing the vicissitudes of the sea, the rotation of the sun and the moon, life and death, gratitude and resentment, but so on.

    Just then, there was a noise at the door. A disciple ran to report: "master, there is a little girl outside who has been kneeling at the gate of the villa and refused to go. Elder martial sister Chu said... She said she was the head of the largest killer organization in the city. Please decide!"

 Chapter 546

    At the gate of Zijian mountain villa.

    Under the recast copper sword, the star sword boy was kneeling silently with a blood red sword on his back.

    Many disciples gathered around and tried to persuade them.

    "Little girl, I want to go inside and find grandma Chihuo. Don''t do this..."

    "Grandma Chihuo looks ferocious. In fact, she''s very nice. You don''t have to mind."

    "The disciples of our abandoned sword mountain villa are well-known. They are taught without distinction. Both genius and waste materials are treated equally. Anyway, in the opinion of the third childe, there is no difference between genius and waste materials. Everyone is waste materials in front of him..."

    They could not help feeling pity for the young and clever star swordsman.

    "What are you doing?"

    Chu Huoluo came out and shouted loudly, posing as a senior sister.

    These disciples really don''t know how to live or die. In the face of xingjiantong, she is certainly not an opponent, unless ziningjun and Princess long jointly display the style of a gentleman, or they can compete.

    ¡ª¡ªThese disciples still treat others as poor?

    These disciples were still in awe of Chu Huoluo. They quickly stepped aside. Someone smiled and said to Chu Huoluo: "elder martial sister, this little girl is really poor. I don''t know where she came from. Otherwise, you can persuade the third childe to accept her first, or you will always kneel here. It''s so pitiful!"

    Chu Huoluo gave them a white look and didn''t have a good way: "what do you know? Shut up!"

    She cautiously walked up to the star sword child, coughed and asked, "Lord of the star club, what do you want to do here?"

    The disciples were confused.

    Chu Huoluo has always been fearless. How could she be so polite to this little girl. What do you call her "master"?

    "Jianzu is here. I will follow him to the death."

    Xingjiantong''s face remained unchanged and spoke quietly.

    The brave disciple came forward and asked Chu Huoluo, "elder martial sister, who is she?"

    Chu Huoluo sighed and didn''t know what to do. Only master can deal with it.

    "She is the leader of the annihilation hidden society, that is, the leader of the largest killer organization in overlord city."

    As soon as he said this, the disciples took a breath.

    This little girl is so powerful?

    Word of mouth about the power of the extermination society has almost become a legend. Even if they haven''t been in the inner city for a long time, they have always heard of the reputation of the killer organization. It is said that even the fifth heaviest elders in the realm of God and man are somewhat afraid of the annihilation hidden society.

    ¡ª¡ªCome over and think about it. The third childe is really powerful!

    It can make the most powerful leader of the hidden destruction meeting in the inner city kneel at the gate of the villa - the third childe is invincible!

    All the disciples were filled with pride and almost floated when they walked.

    "Then you''d better tell the childe quickly and let him see what to do!"

    Everyone wanted to see a good play, so the disciples rushed into the villa and reported it to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so, but nodded faintly: "in that case, I''ll go out and have a look."

    He was flattered and humiliated, not to mention the Lord of the annihilation society. Even if King Luo knelt at the door and apologized, I''m afraid he would react the same way.

    Shen Zhenyi shishiran walks to the gate of the villa. Xingjiantong is still stubborn and kneeling.

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi, she prostrate on the ground. See Synonyms at Dali.

    "See Jianzu!"

    The etiquette is correct, without any omission.

    The disciples were surprised, "Jianzu, why does our third childe have this name again?"

    "What''s wrong with the third childe''s attainments in the sword, which is called the sword ancestor?"

    "The third childe must be fascinated by his sword skills. The little girl admired him. That''s why he came to worship him! The third childe is invincible!"

    Everyone guessed and was elated.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored them, only glanced at Xingjian Tong lightly and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    Xingjiantong kowtowed respectfully again, "I''m here to follow Jianzu. If Jianzu has orders, Jiantong will go through fire and water."

    This is the ancestral motto of mieyin society. Once Jianzu appears, she will do her duty.

    Shen Zhenyi Hun didn''t care, "I don''t need you to go through fire and water. Go back."

    Xingjiantong refused to go. She insisted, "although I''m not talented, I''m not the enemy of Jianzu, but I''m the best tool. I can kill whoever Jianzu wants me to kill. It''s always useful."

    Mieyin society is not invincible, but killing has become their strongest skill.

    In overlord City, maybe they go all out except the city master. There may not be someone who can''t be killed.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "I don''t need tools, let alone you kill for me."

    If he wants to kill, he''ll do it himself.

    Under his sword, he will not kill the wronged soul.

    Mieyin society, he really doesn''t need it.

    Xingjian child knelt and didn''t say a word, but her attitude has explained her persistence.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "you don''t have to insist anymore. You''re deeply anti-virus. I''m afraid you''ll die soon. Staying with me will not help me, I''m afraid it will only drag me down."

    He always tells the truth.

    Xingjiantong was shocked suddenly. He looked up at Shen Zhenyi with tears in his eyes, stamped his feet, and turned away without dragging mud and water.

    If it is useless to the master but hinders her, she will never stop at all.

    Looking at her sad back, Chu Huoluo felt pity and quietly asked, "master, you''re too straight. In addition, what is anti-virus? She''s really dying?"

    Xingjiantong looks lively. How can such a powerful expert say that he will die?

    Shen Zhenyi nodded.

    "If there are too many innocent killings and there is no mental method to resolve them, they will naturally kill poison. This poison is colorless, tasteless, invisible and just harmful. She is more or less dangerous. I''m afraid she can''t be saved. If she stays in the villa, it will only add to the chaos."

    His tone was calm and irrelevant.

    Chu Huoluo frowned, "master, can you save her?"

    She knew that mieyin would kill people. There was no good kind, but she couldn''t bear to look at the star sword boy.

    Shen Zhenyi said carelessly, "you can''t save your life if you can save your disease."

    Life and death have their own reincarnation.

    The man killed by xingjiantong must have thought of someone to save him before he died.

    A murderer is a constant killer.

    This is an irrefutable truth in the world.

    The star sword boy walked on the road.

    The significance of the existence of mieyin Society for so long is to obey the sword ancestor. Once the sword ancestor appears, they will dedicate everything to the sword ancestor - all this was given by the sword ancestor and should have been returned to him. Anyone who practices the martial arts of mieyin society must first accept this concept.

    Xingjiantong has made a plan to dedicate everything to Jianzu since childhood.

    But unexpectedly, Jianzu didn''t want them.

    ¡ª¡ªWhite hair, blood sword, pretty face full of sadness.

    She is like a walking corpse.

    Until she returned to a hundred miles outside the secret headquarters of mieyin society, she suddenly stopped and looked at the front with vigilance.

    The unexpected blow affected her acuity.

    But people who roll between life and death all year round can certainly smell the smell of death.

 Chapter 547

    No one knows the headquarters of the society.

    This is a poor valley with chaotic geothermal and cold weather. Even in the crowded overlord City, it is still inaccessible.

    This is the most secret place.

    Mieyin always thought that no one would find here.

    Unfortunately, miscalculation.

    The star sword boy smelled blood.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is a terrible fight at the headquarters of the society.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, maybe the slaughter is more accurate.

    "You... How did you find here?"

    "For... Why?"

    Before they die, the killers of mieyin society give out a cruel cry. If they hide and assassinate, they are not afraid of anyone. But the frontal battle is really unfair to these killers.

    The army of the heavenly king society cruelly waved a butcher''s knife and reaped life in the blood.

    Silent and efficient.

    Leading the team were several people who remained from the twelve ugliness of the heavenly king society.

    They are covered with black scarves, but their characteristics are particularly obvious.

    ¡ª¡ªXingjiantong holds the blood sword.

    She knew that impulse and anger could not solve any problems now. She hid her body shape, looked coldly at the death of her subordinates and disciples, and slowly moved to the deepest darkness.

    ¡ª¡ªShe is not a soldier.

    ¡ª¡ªShe''s a killer.

    She never cares about her own loss. What she attaches importance to is whether she can kill the target.

    Even on this battlefield.

    All the star sword boy can do is take the head of a general among millions of soldiers.

    ¡ª¡ªKill the leader!

    She thought calmly and keenly, and her figure had moved to the second old man of pine and locust.

    Sword!

    It was like thunder on the ground. In an instant, a flash of lightning flashed over. The two old pines and locusts didn''t even have time to hum. The sword light flashed over their throat and accurately took the lives of the two masters.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the killer!

    Xingjiantong takes back his sword and hides into the darkness again. The mood was not as calm as after each murder. She felt a huge pressure coming from behind, as if she was staring at some fierce ancient beast.

    "Got it."

    Behind her came a voice like a whisper.

    A huge shadow appeared out of thin air.

    Xingjiantong''s face is stiff.

    Blood Sword in hand.

    Hiding your body has become meaningless because the strongest opponent has appeared.

    Locke! Big! God! King!

    The battle to destroy the hidden society was actually fought by him!

    Cold despair.

    The perennial roaring magma in the valley seemed to be frozen. There was no more sound. The snow fell on all sides, just like goose feathers, and the cold wind froze everything.

    King Luo stood there like a mountain that can''t be climbed.

    "Unexpectedly, the great heavenly king thinks highly of me so much."

    The star sword boy dropped his sword tip and looked at Luo Tianwang calmly.

    At this time, superfluous emotions are useless. She may have only one chance.

    "Mieyin will be famous for a while. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. Of course I won''t be careless."

    Luo datianwang''s tone was insidious.

    Since he came here in person, he would not leave any living mouth to mieyin.

    "Where did mieyin society offend the king of heaven? They want to kill us all?"

    Star sword boy asked.

    She doesn''t really want the answer. It''s no use knowing the reason when the other party makes it clear that they want to kill you.

    She just needs some time.

    Luo datianwang seemed to cooperate with her and nodded seriously: "because you don''t deserve your name, you can''t help me kill the people I want to kill. Useless killer organization, what''s the significance of staying?"

    The star sword boy closed his eyes: "but we have double returned the deposit of the heavenly king Association. The two sides have never had any hatred. Why is the great heavenly king so?"

    King Luo laughed: "I don''t like you, so what?"

    As a killer organization, mieyin society is a little too high-profile.

    All the people in the inner city say that they can threaten the elders - King Luo will be the elder of overlord city. Of course, he doesn''t want to be affected by this story.

    What''s more, he was already upset and killed people. This is his favorite thing to do.

    "Because you think we can''t kill third childe Shen, you don''t have to be afraid of my sword?"

    Star sword children sneer.

    Is there a sword that can''t be killed by the mieyin society? It also has the record of killing the fifth expert in the human realm. The elders of all dynasties are unwilling to easily offend this organization hidden in the dark, so they let go of the rumors of the mieyin society.

    Luo datianwang stared at her and said with a smile: "mieyin will be killed. It''s a great name. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it''s your story or whether future generations can''t practice it well. In a word, if your sword technique can''t hurt Shen Zhenyi, it certainly can''t hurt me!"

    His whole body was in full bloom and protected his whole body. The land around him was as bright as day!

    "Come out of the sword! I know you''re waiting for a chance to come out of the sword. I just want to tell you how desperate the difference in realm is!"

    King Luo spread out his hands and had already seen through the intention of the star sword boy.

    The star sword boy chuckled and looked sad and determined.

    "Then don''t regret it!"

    After waiting so long, her death sword Qi also accumulated to the limit. Although I shot Shen Zhenyi once before, the invincible sword can''t send out the strongest power.

    ¡ª¡ªBut king Luo was so proud that he regretted it.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed, the hurricane rotated, the electric dance Silver Snake, the wind and snow were swept away, the ground cracked, and the thick column of light rose into the sky!

    "No one can be killed!"

    The star sword boy roared out his sword with white hair flying, and his beautiful face was full of the determination of death!

    The light and rain in the sky are falling, and the earth is surging into a cage!

    "This is..."

    King Luo stepped back awkwardly and found that all the extinct sword Qi had been shrouded around. Xingjiantong''s sword was not only used by his own anger, but also gathered the anger of heaven and earth together with the gas of destruction.

    Everything shrouded in the sword spirit has only one end, death.

    "The strength of this move..."

    Luo Tianwang drifted away and was secretly frightened.

    "... beyond my expectation!"

    Hiss!

    A sword light flashed across his cheek and hissed. There was a thin hole under his right face, and crystal blood beads came out!

    "Unforgivable!"

    "Hurt me!"

    Luo Da roared, roared up to the sky, opened his arms, and suddenly the cold air came, integrated with his divine light, and frozen everything in an instant.

    Poop poop!

    Under the extreme cold, the sword light on all sides was frozen into fragile icicles almost in an instant, and turned into little star debris in the impact.

    As soon as xingjiantong''s body was stiff, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale. Without saying a word, he suddenly turned around and ran away.

    "Chase!"

    The heavenly king assembly shouted and wanted to catch up.

    However, King Luo waved his hand, "no, eliminate all the remaining parties."

    "There''s no need to chase a dead man."

 Chapter 548

    Xingjiantong is dead.

    She knows it herself.

    As a killer, she knows the difference between life and death.

    "What a pity..."

    She ran fast and could feel every inch of her flesh and blood freezing, which might turn into ice sculpture in the next second.

    The fifth expert in the realm of God and man hasn''t done much against her yet, which is enough to cut off her vitality.

    This is the power of the realm gap.

    ¡ª¡ªThe frozen air of King Luo turns everything into ice and snow.

    This kind of martial arts combined with divine light is the most terrible.

    Xingjiantong regretted that he did his best and only slightly bruised his opponent''s face. Her only remaining obsession was to let people see how she died.

    ¡ª¡ªLet Jianzu see.

    Her mind has been blurred. Only this last obsession made her run in the direction of abandoned sword villa at a speed beyond the limit.

    ¡ª¡ªRun!

    The sun is blazing.

    Her body ticked into the water.

    It quickly shrunk by a circle.

    She''s just a piece of ice.

    ¡ª¡ªEven ice still has its obsession.

    This is the group training of the vanishing hidden society, which inherits the millennium.

    Shen Zhenyi sat quietly upstairs, looking at the lonely moon eyes and stars in the sky.

    The sky in overlord city is often narrow, but it is also enough to see the night.

    The roar in the distance made his clear eyes covered with a faint haze.

    The tea has boiled.

    He didn''t drink.

    "Master, what''s the matter?"

    Chu Huoluo asked curiously. The master was a little abnormal tonight.

    "Nothing, it''s just that things change."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the distance, where there were meteors falling.

    Life and death are changing. He sees too much. Sometimes he doesn''t even know whether he is numb.

    The whistling sound in the distance is getting closer and closer.

    Chu Huoluo stood up alertly, and her eyes looked in the direction Shen Zhenyi looked at.

    Ziningjun and Princess long came in and followed her.

    "It seems that someone is coming."

    Chu Huoluo is a little uncertain.

    Princess long held the sword, "is it the enemy?"

    Zining Jun looked calmly and shook his head, "it seems to be a dead man."

    She can see more truth by breaking the eyes of truth and illusion - perhaps she is the one who understands Shen Zhenyi''s mentality best.

    The wind is closer and colder.

    As if the cold of the whole world gathered in one place, Chu Huoluo couldn''t help tightening her skirt.

    Bang!

    The window of the reconstructed dream sword building was knocked open, and the star sword child broke through the window, looking dull.

    Her white hair was scattered, her red sword was broken, and her face was haggard.

    "What are you doing!"

    Chu Huoluo subconsciously stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and motioned.

    He walked forward a few steps, came to Xingjian boy, sighed and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"

    Xingjiantong''s dull eyes suddenly showed a look of gratitude. Her lips murmured and moved a few times.

    Then

    Silently, her body turned into countless crystal debris in front of several people, fell on the ground and turned into clear water.

    ¡ª¡ªWithout a trace!

    "What?"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long exclaimed at the same time. They couldn''t believe that they looked around and thought it was a sneak attack by some enemy.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at a pool of water on the ground and closed his eyes slightly.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    After a while, Chu Huoluo reacted, but his mind was still a paste. He didn''t know what had happened and asked Shen Zhenyi.

    Princess long also stared at Shen Zhenyi.

    "She just wanted me to see how others killed her."

    Shen Zhenyi waved.

    The pool of water disappeared, and the star sword boy had no trace in the world.

    "Unfortunately... It''s really unnecessary."

    He sighed softly.

    This kind of obsession is admirable. He can still run here after death. The child of the vanishing hidden society has indeed left a great inheritance.

    It''s a pity... It''s still useless after all.

    "What... What do you mean?"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t understand more and more. She could only break the casserole and ask, "who killed her, and she came to show Shifu what? Why is it useless?"

    She asked like a barrage of questions.

    Shen Zhenyi closed her eyes slightly, walked back slowly and sat down in the chair. "The person who killed her should be Lord Luo. Mieyin will kill us. Probably only the king of heaven will spend such wronged money. Xingjian boy can''t kill me. Of course, Lord Luo killed her impolitely."

    "Damn it!"

    Chu Huoluo was furious. Although Shen Zhenyi didn''t accept the surrender of the star sword boy mieyin society, the other party was so respectful. Chu Huoluo always felt that she subconsciously thought she was her own person and was killed in this way. How can she stop!

    "I don''t like this Lord Luo. Shifu, when shall we get rid of him?"

    The other party is obviously the fifth expert in the realm of God and man, a bit higher than her, but Chu Huoluo doesn''t worry at all.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster, after all these years, didn''t you specialize in dealing with people better than yourself?

    "Well... What did she come to show her master?"

    However, Chu Huoluo shivered at the thought of the terrible death of xingjiantong.

    "This should be the extremely cold air of King Luo."

    Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry.

    "He practices Yin and cold martial arts. I''ve seen it for a long time. The extremely cold and frozen air can turn everything into ice. Combined with the divine light, it envelops the four fields. It''s also a kind of careless martial arts."

    His lazy comments.

    To be able to turn all the places tens of feet around into ice caves, in Shen Zhenyi''s view, this strength is only evaluated as "careless".

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other in horror.

    If you don''t know in advance, you will inevitably suffer a dark loss even if you have the same strength when fighting with Luo Tianwang.

    After the death of xingjiantong, he galloped thousands of miles and reported with his residual body.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that we should be grateful.

    But why does Shen Zhenyi say it''s useless?

    Even if you know the martial arts of King Luo, you can''t crack it? Chu Huoluo was so nervous that she hurriedly asked, "master, are you sure to deal with this strange martial arts?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and sighed, "didn''t I say it long ago? She''s still dead. I should have seen it long ago."

    Luo Datian Wang''s martial arts foundation, he can see clearly.

    It''s a pity that the star sword boy''s mind has changed.

    "Since it has melted the void, there is no need to bury it."

    If you keep the body, Shen Zhenyi will certainly let the three female disciples bury it. Unfortunately, there is no need to bury it now.

    "Antivirus attacks the heart. After all, it has its own way of death."

    Although sorry, this is also the retribution of mieyin society.

    A murderer is a constant killer.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as your strength is not strong enough to change your destiny, no one in this world can save you.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the stars in the distance, and his face was more awe inspiring.

    The reincarnation of heaven and earth, the change of the world, like people, there is always a truth that is unwilling to change.

    Many times, no matter how powerful the force is, it can''t restore the sky tilt.

    Can only... Stand idly by.

 Chapter 549

    "Has Shifu become more and more ruthless recently?"

    Chu Huoluo gathered together and talked quietly. Chu Huoluo always resented the "gentleman''s wind" blood devil curse on them. She felt that Master seemed to be more and more indifferent to human feelings and became an immortal.

    "The star sword boy died a little too miserably..."

    She still remembers that Xingjian boy knelt at the gate of abandoned sword villa with a pious look on his face.

    Then there was the tragic death.

    Even if Chu Huoluo is an irrelevant person, he can''t help feeling compassion.

    She knew that if Shen Zhenyi shot, she should be able to save this person.

    As long as third childe Shen is willing, no one can''t be saved.

    "Master must have his own reason."

    Princess long disagreed, "he''s not a man who doesn''t save at the sight of death. This will kill people like hemp. He also has his own way to take death."

    She always feels that the judgment made by master is correct.

    Not to mention zining Jun, whatever Shen Zhenyi said, she pursued it as truth, and no one could shake it.

    Even if they were cursed by the gentleman''s style at the same time, they didn''t even complain at all.

    Chu Huoluo murmured, "it''s no use talking to you two... I just think master''s mind..."

    She shook her head and didn''t know what was wrong, but there was always a hidden worry.

    Shen Zhenyi sat alone in the dream sword building, spewing white gas from his mouth and nose, dense around his body, floating like an immortal.

    His original white face was more holy, his eyes closed slightly, but there seemed to be silver light from his eyelids.

    The whole small building vibrated slightly, as if in a violent storm.

    But it was only a moment before peace returned.

    At the same time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly opened her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªSilver!

    Cold as frost, like everything in the world, all like mole ants.

    Everything has nothing to do with him.

    At the same time, Ouyang Jue, dressed in black, stood behind the sword wielding city master and quietly looked at the sword light of the sword of tears.

    City Lord... I haven''t danced sword for a long time.

    The light of the sword of tears has not been seen for a long time.

    This is the sword of killing and guilt.

    With one sword, thousands of families shed tears, and when they kill, why don''t they shed tears?

    At this time, the city Lord''s sword was very slow, but even if it was slow, Ouyang would never dare to approach.

    ¡ª¡ªClose, is death.

    Within the scope of the sword of tears, it will only make people cry.

    Whether relatives or enemies.

    Until the city Lord took his sword, Ouyang Jue slowly approached and whispered, "another big event has happened in the city."

    The city Lord turned his head, looked at him slowly, and didn''t speak.

    But Ouyang Jue knows that this is what the city Lord has paid attention to.

    He sighed, "yesterday, King Luo made a move and slaughtered the hidden meeting. There was no one alive."

    The city Lord paused and looked back at Ouyang Jue.

    His face was covered with black cloth, leaving only a pair of blood colored eyes.

    For a long time, the city Lord suddenly spoke. His voice was hoarse and low, but it was euphemistic and gentle. It was a woman''s voice!

    "He has no ability to destroy the hidden society."

    She shook her head gently.

    Ouyang was absolutely stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªThe city Lord replied to him again!

    Oh, my God!

    What the hell happened?

    Does the normal dialogue between them go back 500 years? Ouyang definitely can''t remember, but it must have been a long time. Such a thing hasn''t happened for a long time.

    "If there is a sword to kill the hidden society, it is impossible for anyone surnamed Luo to kill them."

    At first, the city Lord spoke a little astringently, but he soon became fluent.

    Her voice was low and not angry.

    "All can kill a sword..."

    Ouyang must sigh.

    "... it''s said that the Lord of the hidden destruction society did use this sword when he faced King Luo. He did hurt his opponent, but..."

    He secretly glanced at the city Lord. His red pupils were calm and did not seem to be in a hurry to ask.

    ¡ª¡ªWell, she knows him.

    Ouyang Jue is not a person who can arouse people''s appetite.

    "I only hurt less than two inches and scraped a little skin."

    He shook his head. "If this is the power of a sword that can''t be killed, it may not be that the elders have been afraid for so many years."

    This sword technique can cross the realm and hurt the fifth heaviest martial artist in the realm of God and man. Of course, it is a very powerful martial art, but it is of little significance.

    "No."

    The city Lord turned around and shook his head meaningfully.

    "You can kill every sword. It''s not so weak."

    She shook her head in dismay: "maybe the Lord of today''s hidden society can''t play the power of that sword."

    The city Lord didn''t speak, but slowly wiped the sword of tears.

    That sword.

    She saw it with her own eyes.

    Ouyang was absolutely silent and said for a long time: "now the power of the heavenly king association is great. It is certain that heize military division will find a way to deal with them. Guangshengjun doesn''t know whether he will make a move."

    The city Lord is not interested in these things.

    She turned and faced the big tree in the garden, threw out the sword of tears and inserted it into the soil.

    She was tired of these intrigues.

    There was no fluctuation in the red pupils.

    Ouyang Jue smiled and suddenly said, "originally guangshengjun only cared about his baby granddaughter, but he can get out only if third childe Shen can be cured."

    The city Lord was shocked and thought of something.

    The second treatment period agreed by Shen Zhenyi and Guang Shengjun is really coming.

    ¡ª¡ªBefore Shen Zhenyi came to the door, the eager guangshengjun sent a servant in the name of giving gifts. In fact, it was also a reminder that he should go for diagnosis and treatment.

    Shen Zhenyi calmly accepted the gift. Since the other party sent someone to pick it up, of course, he also pushed the boat with the water and went to Guangsheng city with three female disciples.

    Guangshengjun, an old elder, has been pressing the head of heize military division before.

    His power is far superior to the heavenly king Association, but it is silent. It has long moistened things silently and is unknown to people.

    However, Guangsheng City alone is several times larger than the residence of the heavenly king Association.

    This is a city within the city, with iron walls, which is not a bit worse than the core of the inner city. Even if the fierce beast breaks two city walls, the people in Guangsheng city can resist according to this, and they may not fall.

    The status of the elders in the city is really very important.

    The dragon car that greeted Shen Zhenyi passed through three gates in a row before it really entered the core of Guangsheng city. A middle-aged man stood at the door to greet him. Although he had a strong smile on his face, his eyes were cold.

    "Second master, here they are! Let''s meet them forward?"

    When his men saw Shen Zhenyi and others entering the city, they were anxious to remind them.

    This is the task that Shengjun personally assigned. The second master must not screw up. This miracle doctor is related to the life of the eldest lady. Shengjun cares!

    But the second master couldn''t afford to see him. He just thought it was a lie. He kept holding a face and was scolded by the emperor for this. At this critical moment, there must be no more moths!

 Chapter 550

    "I know!"

    Guangfu''an snorted coldly.

    Although he was born of his parents'' blood essence, he was far from being favored by his eldest brother and niece.

    His eldest brother is called guangtianci, and guangshengjun is the most beloved. He almost poured out his money to give it as a successor; His name is Guang Fu''an. Guang Shengjun just wants him to live in peace and help his eldest brother at most. Even if Guang Tianci dies, his father''s eyes never fall on him.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if guangxin''er is a sick ghost, it''s the same!

    If you give Guang xiner all the resources to hang his life, he will become the dragon among people like big brother. In the future, he will be the successor of Guang Shengjun and become a powerful character who has to shake three times in a stamping overlord city!

    Fortunately, anyway, guangxiner''s disease is a terminal disease.

    Although guangfu''an didn''t know what the disease was with his niece, he also overheard his father talking to the iron doctor. He knew that she couldn''t live for ten years, so he kept waiting.

    As long as guangxiner dies, guangshengjun can only pass on the foundation of his family to him anyway?

    He still has a lot of time!

    It is for this reason that Guang Fu''an can always be obedient and honest. Who knows, at the moment when guangxin''er is dying, a third childe Shen suddenly appears!

    Did you cure guangxin''er with one needle?

    Since then, Guang xiner not only doesn''t have to be bedridden, but can even practice martial arts. Guang Shengjun loves her. She hasn''t seen this little Nizi learn martial arts for a few days. She is almost going to be the heir of the Guang family.

    She hasn''t recovered yet!

    Guangfu is relieved to curse. He wants his niece to die immediately. He also expects them to find a Jianghu doctor. There is nothing they can do in the future.

    Unexpectedly, the Jianghu doctor has become famous recently. Unexpectedly, he is the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa. Even the dandy Guang Fu''an has heard his name.

    One sword against Sima''s family, one city, and three women against the king of heaven.

    How can such a person be a swindler?

    ¡ª¡ªGuangfu''an was filled with despair.

    If Shen Zhenyi really cured Guang xiner, where would he have a foothold in this Guang family?

    Today guangshengjun sent him out to receive him. He just wanted to make trouble.

    Shen Zhenyi sat in the car and entered slowly.

    Wherever he goes, he is at ease.

    "Here you are. Please get off."

    The passer-by smiled and reminded him that he was really a distinguished guest. The emperor told them to receive them well and never neglect them.

    This man is the leader of level 4 sect. He has a great reputation in the inner city recently. He is the second. The most important thing is that he can cure the eldest lady!

    Everyone knows that the eldest lady is the lifeblood of the emperor. Naturally, this third childe Shen is a miracle doctor who can save lives.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and got out of the car. He saw a middle-aged man standing opposite, with a smile on his face and a slight frown.

    "Third childe Shen, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ll see you today, but that''s all!"

    Guangfu''an stepped forward and was impolite as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Second master!

    The men next to him were so anxious that they were sweating that they could only pull the Lord''s sleeve desperately and hope he wouldn''t make trouble.

    Guangfu''an really doesn''t like the aura on Shen Zhenyi.

    What is Sima''s family in his eyes? Luo datianwang is just a new kid. His own ability is not big, but he can fake tiger power. Under the wings of guangshengjun, no one looks down on him.

    So of course he also thought Shen Zhenyi was nothing.

    Shen Zhenyi could see the essence of the dandy at a glance, and didn''t bother to argue with him. He just casually said, "there are many false rumors about the floating name, so you don''t have to take it seriously."

    He came because he promised Guangsheng king to save people. Such barking people don''t have to pay attention.

    Guangfu''an only thought he was weak, but he was even more proud. He sneered: "I only heard that third childe Shen knows a few swordsmanship, but I haven''t heard that you know medicine. If even swordsmanship is in vain, can this medicine really cure my niece?"

    He snorted in contempt.

    Chu Huoluo was very angry. Who dared to look down on her master? She was always the first to jump out: "who are you? Is my master''s swordsmanship in vain? I''ll know after two moves with you?"

    After the three women defeated the twelve ugliness, they were full of confidence and had not been afraid of anyone in the fourth weight of God''s human realm.

    Chu Huoluo can''t exert the power of gentleman''s style alone, but she''s not afraid of anyone now.

    Guangfu laughed wildly: "the people of Zijian mountain villa are arrogant. Do you think they can show off their power in the heavenly king and in Guangsheng city? They are really frogs at the bottom of a well and have no knowledge! Third childe Shen, if you don''t mind, I''ll give your disciples advice?"

    He thinks he is the heir of the Guang family and the biological son of Guang Shengjun. He is better than the disciple of the pheasant sect.

    Guangfu''an is really not afraid of anyone except several elders who are the fifth most important in God''s human territory.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, terrified by guangshengjun''s reputation, few people really started to work with him seriously, and he also developed his arrogance.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned.

    He didn''t care what Guang Fuan was talking about. It was just a fly jumping around. It was really annoying, and he didn''t bother to waste any more time.

    Don''t talk nonsense if you can solve it.

    "Huoluo, just give him ten palms. We don''t have to pay much attention."

    He gave a faint command.

    "Good!"

    Chu Huoluo is very happy. She likes to beat people at the order of her master. It feels very comfortable.

    Guangfu''an was furious: "Shen Zhenyi, who do you think you are? If your disciples can touch a corner of my clothes, I''ll take your last name!"

    Pop!

    Between lightning, stone and fire, Chu Huoluo suddenly advanced and retreated, like a ghost, and had slapped Fu''an in the face.

    She giggled and said, "now it''s in the face. Do you want to change your last name?"

    Guangfu''an was dizzy. He made two turns in place. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. He puffed out two teeth and shouted, "you sneak attack! Despicable!"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned.

    It''s a frontal attack. How can it be called a sneak attack.

    She shook her head helplessly and said, "OK, I won''t sneak attack this time. Look, I''m going to fight a second time!"

    As soon as guangfu''an held his chest up, he realized that as long as he was well prepared, he must not let the little girl hit him and protect his hands in front of his face. He only felt that his left cheek was hot and painful and hated him in his heart.

    Pop!

    It was another crisp blow. Guangfu''an didn''t see how his opponent acted at all. He felt that his right face was painful and his feet were unstable. He couldn''t help staggering back three steps. He was wronged and shouted, "you changed hands!"

    Instead of hitting the left face, hit the right face!

    This little girl is so cunning!

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes flickered and said in surprise, "it''s not OK? Then I said, I''ll hit your left face again this time. Is it always OK?"

    Pop!

    As soon as the voice fell, Guang Fu''an hit his left face hard and couldn''t help flying out!

 Chapter 551

    Three!

    Guang Fu''an had already been slapped three times before he could even see what others had done. He couldn''t say anything more. He just looked at Chu Huoluo with his eyes wide open.

    "Well, aren''t you convinced?"

    Chu Huoluo looked at him with a smile.

    Master said that there were ten palms and mouth, but there was still seven, but there was no need to worry.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for helping me teach the dog."

    Guangshengjun had to put on airs and wait in the hall. He wouldn''t welcome him out, but he couldn''t sit still outside. He had to come out and greet him with a few polite words.

    ¡ª¡ªSo what? Indeed, guangfu''an humiliated himself, not to mention that now guangshengjun still asks others to save his granddaughter. Even if he is angry, he has to bear it.

    "Dad!"

    Guang Fuan screamed.

    He was slapped in the face by a little girl and flew to heaven. It was a great shame. He wanted to sue for his father''s protection. Unexpectedly, Guang Shengjun said he played well as soon as he came out. What else could he say?

    "Step back!"

    Guangshengjun also hates iron but does not become steel. This son is born useless. He has not inherited his martial arts talent at all. He has piled up his resources to today''s level. He is usually self righteous.

    What kind of bear heart and leopard courage did he eat, and he dared to provoke Shen Zhenyi, who guangshengjun didn''t dare to neglect?

    This third childe Shen... Is by no means an ordinary person.

    One sword over one city, maybe it''s nothing.

    In the inner city alliance of the heavenly king Association, it was better to let three female disciples fight than twelve ugly. Maybe it was because they used the cursed martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, due to the recent changes of mieyin society, guangshengjun really has to pay attention to it.

    Mieyin society assassinated Shen Zhenyi for the last time before being slaughtered by the heavenly king society.

    It''s the Lord of the hidden society who did it himself!

    Guangshengjun has become the elder of overlord city. Although he is not in charge of his granddaughter''s illness recently, he is well informed anyway.

    The leader of mieyin society must kill a sword. The company commander is afraid.

    ¡ª¡ªEven, in the battle between the heavenly king Association and the mieyin Association, this sword even hurt Luo Da heavenly king. Even if Luoda Heavenly King''s skill is not pure, he is the fifth expert in the realm of God and man!

    How powerful this sword is!

    Shen Zhenyi can survive under this sword. What is the state of his cultivation?

    Even people like Guang Shengjun dare not speculate.

    The boy has always been introverted. From the beginning, guangshengjun couldn''t see through his details, let alone now?

    Guang Fu''an was scolded by his father, but he was full of grievances and left with an iron face.

    At this time, Guang Shengjun apologized to Shen Zhenyi: "the dog is rude. Please forgive me, third childe Shen. Just then, third childe Shen said that there were ten palms and seven. I''ll send someone to make up for it later."

    People in the surrounding Guangsheng city were stunned.

    You are too polite to this third childe Shen, aren''t you?

    His son said he would fight, even if other elders in the city came, he might not compromise like this.

    "It''s just a small thing."

    Shen Zhenyi replied lazily, "as long as he gets a lesson, these three times are enough."

    This is really a big shelf!

    The people in Guangsheng city are surprised. They don''t follow the trend to give the saint a face. The tone of speaking is even more frightening. Isn''t he afraid of offending the saint at all?

    Guangshengjun made a clear investigation of Shen Zhenyi. He knew his temper early. He didn''t think he was disobedient. He smiled and invited him in, as if nothing had happened.

    In the hall, Guang xiner, who was pale, leaned against a soft couch and saw Shen Zhenyi come in. A glimmer of joy appeared between her eyebrows, and then hurried to cover it up.

    At her side, Shen Zhenyi stood beside the giant man they first met that day. There was a thin old man in ochre standing with a dignified face and staring at Shen Zhenyi coming in from the door.

    Guangshengjun personally introduced Shen Zhenyi: "you already know my granddaughter xiner. This is my good brother Han Lishi, who has been guarding Guangsheng city and xiner. You also met last time."

    He pointed to the giant Han. Han Lishi, the giant Han, saluted quickly and said respectfully, "my subordinates don''t deserve it. The emperor has great kindness to me. I just make a hasty report."

    Han Lishi''s tone is simple and honest. He is actually a loyal man.

    Chu Huoluo and several of them have heard the name of Han Lishi recently. He is born with great power. Since guangshengjun has rarely appeared in front of people in recent years, the affairs of guangshengcheng are mostly handled by Han Lishi.

    He is famous and has never failed a job. He is also a strange man in the city.

    "As for this one..."

    Guangshengjun led the old man in ochre to him with a respectful tone, "... Speaking, he is half the same as third childe Shen. He is the first famous doctor in overlord city and the iron miracle doctor of life Preservation Hall. Xin''er''s illness was conditioned by him before, so he can hang his life."

    These nine words are resounding in the inner city.

    Although Baoming hall is only a level-4 sect, no strong man dares to disrespect them, because there are all doctors in this sect.

    The iron miracle doctor is the best among the doctors.

    He claims that medicine can''t cure diseases. As long as he doesn''t die, he can be cured.

    Not only guangshengjun, but several elders including Ouyang Jue and heize military division have looked for him to recuperate internal and external injuries.

    There is even a rumor that the current overlord City Lord once asked the iron doctor for treatment!

    This person has a high status in overlord city!

    Princess long is responsible for inquiring about the news. Of course, this great inner city figure knows it and can''t help showing his admiration.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi doesn''t know.

    He just nodded: "it''s a doctor. It''s rare."

    The tone was flat and there was no shock.

    He really didn''t know what the word "iron doctor" meant, but he would be polite to any ordinary doctor.

    Guangshengjun''s face was stiff.

    He originally meant well to introduce Shen Zhenyi to the iron doctor, but in any case, he didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to react like this.

    ¡ª¡ªThird childe Shen really doesn''t know the iron miracle doctor, or does he pretend to look down on the name of this miracle doctor?

    That''s terrible.

    Iron doctor is the best name. Shen Zhenyi has offended him without fear.

    Guangshengjun did something bad with kindness. He coughed and was about to open his mouth. When he heard the iron miracle doctor coldly say, "holy Jun, this is bad. Since the third childe Shen can change the pulse with the ancient golden needle and cure miss Xin''er, he is naturally the first famous doctor in overlord City. Where can he get old age!"

    Sure enough, I was full of resentment. This is a bit tit for tat.

    Guangshengjun sighed.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy don''t you be modest at this time?

    The onlookers couldn''t help wiping their sweat. When the iron doctor said so, did you acquiesce? This... Is too arrogant?

 Chapter 552

    Doctor iron is really unconvinced.

    He has devoted himself to medical treatment for three hundred years, and has inherited the essence of Bao life hall.

    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, ancient books of all dynasties clearly recorded that this was a terminal disease.

    Unless it is the method of changing the pulse with the gold needle and changing the bone pulse for guangxin''er, it can be saved.

    It''s just that this method has dry heaven and harmony, which is equivalent to changing life against heaven. It has been lost for so many years, and it''s impossible for anyone to inherit it.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s what he said to guangshengjun.

    You can''t give people false hope.

    As long as the iron miracle doctor can find a way to make Guang xiner live a few more years and reduce pain, he will naturally get the goodwill of Guang Shengjun.

    The status of the life Preservation Hall will be more stable.

    As for guangxin''er, her death is fate. No one can cure her.

    Guangshengjun has probably accepted it, so in recent years, he took guangxin''er to travel around and spend the rest of his life.

    ¡ª¡ªWho knows someone can cure her!

    Just an encounter by the lake!

    The young man used the gold needle of the life protection hall to change his pulse. According to the diagnosis of the iron doctor, Guang xiner''s life was extended by at least ten years!

    How on earth did he do it?

    The iron doctor is both envy and jealousy.

    So as soon as Shen Zhenyi arrived, he couldn''t help sneering. Unexpectedly, the other party''s attitude was calm. He actually recognized it like this, and felt even more angry.

    Guangshengjun knew his mind, but at this time, he had to ask Shen Zhenyi for treatment. For a moment, it was inconvenient to speak to appease him, so he had to pretend to be deaf and dumb.

    Guangxin''er was wary of Shen Zhenyi before, but after being diagnosed and treated, she felt much easier. She is not a person who knows no good or evil. Naturally, she is grateful. Although she is embarrassed to come forward to thank her out of the pride of her daughter''s family, she can''t help but speak out to protect the iron miracle doctor and Shen Zhenyi.

    "Third childe Shen has profound martial arts and good medical skills. This golden needle pulse changing method is so wonderful that xiner has never seen before. I have offended many times before. Please forgive me."

    She had a little trouble standing up. To show her sincerity, she went to Shen Zhenyi to salute.

    Han Lishi held her carefully, as if holding a fragile treasure.

    "You''re welcome."

    Shen Zhenyi waved, "it''s just fate."

    If he hadn''t happened to meet him, and he happened to have the method of changing the pulse with a golden needle, he wouldn''t have helped the little girl.

    Fate is always full of coincidence.

    Even he did not know where was ahead on the road full of thorns and fog. There will always be unpredictable things happen, there will always be an unknown future.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just that my peace of mind is my hometown.

    "Childe Yu is a small matter, but it is a matter of life and death for me." Guang Xin''er smiled playfully.

    It has long been said that the third childe Shen has eyes above the top and doesn''t care about anything. That day I hurried for a while and didn''t see it. Now I listen to him. It''s really this image. No wonder even my grandfather can''t see through him.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her face and said carelessly, "today, it seems that miss Xin''er has a good spirit. In that case, it''s better to finish the second step of changing the pulse of the gold needle now, and I have to go back to dinner."

    ¡ª¡ªDo it now?

    Guang Shengjun was shocked and asked, "Why are you so anxious, young master Shen? It''s just here today. Why don''t you take a few days off and wait for Xin''er to take care of himself? Young master is full of spirit and it''s not too late to take action..."

    Of course, he is not really worried about Shen Zhenyi. He is afraid that he will do it casually and is not serious enough. In case of any accident, he can be very worried.

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "well, it''s just the replacement of six meridians. It''s just a matter of Kung Fu for a while. Don''t waste more time."

    He really doesn''t want to stay much longer.

    For others, this may be a good opportunity to curry favor with guangshengjun, but for Shen Zhenyi, he really just helps.

    No matter how grand Guangsheng city is and how strong Guangsheng Jun is, he doesn''t think it''s powerful.

    "Ridiculous!"

    The iron miracle doctor was left aside for a long time. He was very angry and shouted: "If you feel lucky enough to get the inheritance of changing the pulse with the golden needle, you will despise the beauty of the medical way! Miss Guang is very sick and weak. Even if you successfully change one main pulse, it is still cold and difficult to heal. If you want to change one Qi into six meridians, you must at least ask the holy gentleman to protect it with genuine Qi and spend two or three months slowly mapping it, so as not to leave sequelae!"

    Although he had never seen the whole picture of the golden needle changing pulse, he still memorized the records in ancient books.

    Besides, the iron miracle doctor has conditioned Guang xiner for more than ten years, and he is clear about her physical condition. He never believes that her physique can hold down and change six meridians at a time. Only then can he confidently challenge Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and sighed softly, "what the iron miracle doctor said is also good, but you have your cure and I have mine. Please don''t say more."

    Originally, this was very polite. Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi''s tone was always light. It sounded like "please shut up".

    The iron God doctor was so angry that his face turned red and gnashed his teeth and said to Guang Shengjun, "Shengjun, this man is confused. Even if there is a gold needle to change the pulse, he can''t let him be so casual. Miss Xin''er''s disease is very serious. Please be very careful!"

    Guangshengjun also hesitated.

    Although he has seen the magic of Shen Zhenyi, but no matter how to say, the iron miracle doctor has some truth. Would it be too risky to change six channels unprepared?

    He hesitated and said, "third childe Shen, Xin''er''s illness has fallen into depression. It all depends on childe''s skillful skills to rejuvenate, but are you more careful..."

    At least we should observe more days, or make more preparations, so that people can rest assured.

    Shen Zhenyi was not vague. He arched his hand and said, "if the saint doesn''t believe it, let the miracle doctor cure it. I''ll leave."

    He didn''t bother to argue with them.

    Whether you like it or not, he was just a kind help.

    Guangshengjun is neither laughing nor crying.

    I experienced Shen Zhenyi''s attitude last time. How could he forget it? However, at that time, Guang Shengjun thought that his granddaughter would die. He was completely in a hurry to seek medical treatment and regarded the dead horse as a living horse doctor. He didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to succeed.

    ¡ª¡ªToday, it seems the same situation.

    Although guangxin''er''s condition has improved a lot after changing the main pulse, the only way to continue the cure is to change the pulse with a golden needle.

    Shen Zhenyi is the only one in the world who can change the pulse with the golden needle.

    If he doesn''t cure it, can he really let the iron doctor continue to cure it?

    Guangshengjun said with a bitter smile, "why did third childe Shen say this? Since you are so sure, please ask third childe to do it. If you can cure Xin''er, I will thank you again!"

    The situation is stronger than people, and he can only ignore the face of the iron doctor.

 Chapter 553

    Damn it!

    The iron miracle doctor didn''t expect guangshengjun to be so accommodating. According to his idea, guangshengjun has no status. Even if he is in a hurry to treat guangxin''er by Shen Zhenyi, he must have some self-esteem of the overlord city elder.

    His face was livid, but he couldn''t hang on to his face if he wanted to stop it. He wanted to leave, but he refused to take steps.

    "To cure."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slowly, "there''s no need to thank you again. Excuse me."

    He came here prepared today. He took out a black cloth bag embroidered with silver, and pulled out six silver needles, which glittered faintly.

    "As soon as the six veins are changed today, Miss Guang xiner should be no different from ordinary people. She can practice martial arts and take care of herself slowly. When she is full of Qi and can attract the power of heaven and earth, she can continue to practice by changing the nine veins, which can be regarded as a complete recovery."

    Shen Zhenyi casually explained to guangshengjun.

    "So simple? Can you completely recover?"

    Guang Shengjun was surprised and happy. He didn''t report much hope for his granddaughter''s illness. As long as she was healthy, even if she couldn''t practice advanced martial arts. Who knows that Shen Zhenyi has such a great skill? It''s a surprise.

    People with extremely ill bones in ice are usually extremely qualified in martial arts. Unfortunately, due to the limitations of their physique, they can only die young.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is not so much a disease as a curse on genius.

    If they can cure Bingji bone disease by changing pulse, their qualifications and talents can be fully displayed. If there are no sequelae as Shen Zhenyi said, guangxin''er''s future achievements are unlimited. It is not impossible to inherit guangshengjun''s mantle.

    "Simple."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. She went to guangxin''er and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it hurts a little. Please bear it."

    Guangxin''er bit her lips, looked at him with gratitude and said, "although the third childe does it, I''m not afraid of pain."

    "That''s good."

    Shen Zhenyi did not stop. He twisted three silver needles in his left and right hands and stabbed guangxin''er''s chest, abdomen, waist and kidney impolitely.

    Poof!

    His technique is very rough, and there is no pity for jade. If you don''t know that he is treating a disease, it''s like killing someone.

    "Miss!"

    Han Lishi was also startled. He subconsciously wanted to protect Shen Zhenyi, but he didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to move so fast. He reached out and fell empty. In a hurry, he cut out his backhand and blasted Shen Zhenyi''s chest.

    "Stop! Third childe Shen is treating a disease!"

    Guangshengjun was also startled. At last, he was more determined and reacted in an instant. He knew that Han Lishi was loyal and drank it quickly.

    ¡ª¡ªWhere''s the time?

    Han Lishi''s action was faster than his consciousness. When he shot, he had almost fallen on Shen Zhenyi''s chest. When he was surprised, he wanted to stop but couldn''t catch up. He was regretful and anxious.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t move and stabbed guangxin''er with a silver needle in his hands. The waistband held up its head like a snake and tightened it around hanlish''s wrist.

    Pop!

    Han Lishi''s body lost balance. Unexpectedly, he was pulled by this dress belt. All his palm power was introduced into the ground. Suddenly, several square bricks were crushed, and the ground was full of cracks.

    He stumbled and couldn''t stand steadily. He fell to the ground!

    "What?"

    Guangshengjun was shocked.

    ¡ª¡ªHe knows Han Lishi''s skills best. As the most central confidant who has followed him for the longest time, he has been given the important task of protecting guangxin''er. His inheritance and resources can be counted in Guangsheng city.

    Moreover, this person is naturally gifted with divine power, and it is easy to learn powerful martial arts. Although it is basically impossible to break through the fifth weight of the divine and human realm because of limitations, he has reached the peak in the fourth weight of the divine and human realm.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least Guang Shengjun is confident that Han Lishi will be twelve ugly to the king of heaven and will not fall behind.

    He will lose to Shen Zhenyi. Guang Shengjun is mentally prepared.

    After all, Shen Zhenyi is so secretive that three female disciples can defeat the twelve clowns with the style of a gentleman.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s amazing how easy it is to lose!

    Others can''t see clearly. Guangshengjun can see clearly. Shen Zhenyi didn''t seriously fight back at all. He didn''t stop his hands while knocking down Han Lishi with his clothes belt.

    Almost in an instant, six silver needles were inserted and pulled on more than 100 secret acupoints once in a row. They were done at one go without stagnation!

    Although guangshengjun doesn''t know medical skills, he also knows that the method of changing pulse with gold needle is by no means easy. There can''t be any mistakes. He has to do his best.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this case, Shen Zhenyi still has the strength to solve Han Lishi? Although Han Lishi didn''t hurt people''s heart, he must have lost his strength in the end, but this record is still amazing.

    Shen Zhenyi put down Han Lishi. Seeing that he stood up with shame on his face, he ignored him. He brushed his wrist and hesitated with six silver needles, as if it were a rhythmic dance.

    Guangxin''er groaned in pain and closed her eyes, but her face was ruddy and happy.

    She could clearly feel the tumult in her body, the power gradually poured in, and a warm current rose again.

    It was a magical feeling she had never experienced.

    The body of a person with ice extremely sick bones is cold. If there is no real Qi internal force to resist it, the internal organs will freeze into ice crystals soon. What heating will there be.

    "Miss... It''s getting better!"

    Han Lishi was overjoyed and shouted with gratitude.

    He went to guangshengjun and said shamefully, "my subordinates are reckless and almost broke the event of the third childe. Please punish me."

    Guangshengjun was happy. He didn''t care about this little thing. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll see if the third childe wants to punish you later. You keep it first and don''t think about it."

    Of course, he is not willing to punish the loyal dog. As for Shen Zhenyi, he has taught Han Lishi a lesson just now. I think he won''t care too much.

    His granddaughter''s recovery filled him with joy and wanted to hold Shen Zhenyi to the sky.

    At this time, the iron miracle doctor suddenly yelled at the scenery: "wait a minute! Saint Jun! This is not a gold needle changing pulse. It is clearly the six needle method of the devil''s way to seize the pulse! This method is very ferocious and has a dangerous method to control people''s mind! Saint Jun, stop him quickly and don''t take advantage of it!"

    Just now, the iron miracle doctor felt strange. When he saw Shen Zhenyi''s six needles coming out, Guang xiner''s face flushed. He was surprised that it was wrong and shouted recklessly!

    This is the most Yin and evil technique!

    Six needles seize the pulse!

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He turned back and shrugged and said, "whether he changes the pulse with a gold needle or seizes the pulse with six needles, can he cure miss Xin''er''s disease? Why care so much?"

    He admitted it?

    The iron miracle doctor was overjoyed and danced like a madman.

    Guangshengjun''s face turned white.

    There is only one step between hope and despair.

 Chapter 554

    Six needles seizing pulse is the most evil skill.

    It''s not only the pulse, but also the essence, Qi and God. This is the terrible method handed down when the evil way ran through the seven injuries world. These six needles can completely control people into a puppet who will not die or hurt. Even if they are better than ordinary people from now on, what''s the use?

    Guangshengjun looked at his granddaughter and trembled. He lost consciousness. His whole body was as stiff as a dead man. His heart was like a knife. He couldn''t help roaring: "third childe Shen, what does this mean?"

    Han Lishi was sorry just now. At this time, he jumped over recklessly, put his hand around guangxin''er, roared up to the sky, and tears streamed down.

    Shen Zhenyi loosened the silver needle, took two indifferent steps back, nodded to guangshengjun and said, "please don''t be impatient, don''t care, I''m done."

    Six needles have been used to seize the pulse. Guangxin''er doesn''t feel at all now. Of course you''ve cured it!

    Guangshengjun only felt a fire burning in his chest. He said coldly, "third childe Shen, if you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for my rudeness!"

    Many strange ideas appeared in his mind for a moment, and he was worried that Shen Zhenyi was deliberately harming him at the instigation of the enemy; Shen Zhenyi is expected to explain that this is only part of the treatment. It is a mess. If he hadn''t practiced for hundreds of years, the city would be very deep. I''m afraid he would have turned his face and started at this time.

    Chu Huoluo and others saw that Guang xiner''s situation was wrong and couldn''t help being vigilant. They secretly approached Shen Zhenyi and took precautions.

    ¡ª¡ªThey don''t think that Shifu will deliberately harm others, but Shifu''s temper is very strange recently. God knows what he will do?

    Anyway, as disciples, they always stand on the side of master.

    Shen Zhenyi felt Guang Shengjun''s Weiya and said indifferently, "don''t worry, this is the cure. Although the method of six needles seizing the pulse is dangerous, with a little modification, the speed of repairing the sick body is much faster than that of changing the pulse with a gold needle. Now miss Xin''er is just tired. Let her sleep for a few days and recover naturally."

    "Nonsense!"

    The iron miracle doctor refuted loudly, "saint, don''t listen to his sophistry. Six needles seize the pulse to evil, not to mention the effect on people''s spirit. Changing the pulse with the gold needle is completely two ways. How can it be mixed? He has no ability to repair the sick body. He is a delaying tactic, trying to get rid of the golden cicada. Don''t trust him! Or take him down and torture him to find out! "

    He thought he had caught Shen Zhenyi''s weakness and wanted to chase and beat him. He wanted Guang Shengjun to subdue the young man immediately, and then the torture content was not only the method of six needles to seize the pulse, but to drain all his secret medical methods.

    ¡ª¡ªHow much benefit should he get from this?

    The iron miracle doctor''s heart is full of beautiful fantasies and deliberately encourages guangshengjun.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled proudly, glanced at the iron miracle doctor, shook his head and said, "the medical way is not good, but you are jealous and evil. How can you live up to the kindness of the doctor? I think you have saved countless people, so you can make a noise. If you say one more word, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Under the oppression of guangshengjun''s momentum, he not only took it easy, but also threatened the iron miracle doctor in turn. It seems that he is completely unaffected by the fifth weight of God''s power in guangshengjun''s human realm.

    Guangshengjun''s face became more and more ugly. He came forward to check guangxiner''s situation. He saw that she was expressionless, breathing slowly and her muscles were stiff. If it wasn''t for careful exploration, she would almost be dead.

    His heart was heavy. He turned to Shen Zhenyi and said word by word: "third childe Shen, I invite you to come for diagnosis and treatment. I''m sincere and dare not neglect anything. If you do something, you might as well speak frankly. At this time, you don''t have to lie."

    Guangshengjun is ready for the worst and is ready to go.

    The fifth expert in the realm of God and man, his words and deeds are full of magic light and extraordinary breath. If ordinary people stood in front of guangshengjun, they would have been deterred by his momentum. Even if they really had any ideas, they should have told the truth.

    Shen Zhenyi was not affected at all.

    He still said faintly, "I''ve cured it. As long as I wait two or three days, miss Xin''er will naturally wake up and recover. Don''t worry. Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me."

    Anyway, Shen Zhenyi didn''t ask for anything from guangshengjun. He shook his head and turned to Chu Huoluo Sanren: "don''t stay more. Let''s go."

    He was too lazy to say goodbye to guangshengjun again. He was about to leave with three disciples.

    Guangshengjun hesitated for a moment. Looking back at his granddaughter''s stiff face, he still couldn''t help but shake his body and stopped in front of Shen Zhenyi. He whispered: "third childe Shen, I don''t believe you, but it''s about xiner''s life. I can''t let you go like this."

    He paused, stared at Shen Zhenyi and said, "please stay in the house for a few more days. When Xin''er wakes up, how about we send you back to abandoned sword villa?"

    Can''t Shen Zhenyi tie her granddaughter''s six needle pulse into a coma, and then walk away?

    Shen Zhenyi was unmoved.

    "Saint, I''ve said it. It''s over. There are evil guests in the family. I really don''t want to stay more. Thank you for your kindness. I''m leaving now."

    They''re just polite. Are you serious?

    Chu Huoluo smiled bitterly. Shifu really kept the implication of others'' words.

    Guangshengjun obviously didn''t trust them and forcibly refused to let them go. Where is what retention? It''s clear that he wants house arrest.

    However, when Shen Zhenyi replied, guangshengjun was also stunned. He was silent for a while before he said, "third childe Shen, I live in this overlord city. I may not be rich all over the world, but I was lucky to succeed in practice. Even if I can''t cover the sky with one hand, I have a weak reputation. In this city, few people will refute my face."

    "My enemies are often dead."

    The threat in his tone was strong enough to flow out.

    Shen Zhenyi did not check it, but said faintly, "that''s good."

    He doesn''t care what guangshengjun wants at all. He will lift his legs and leave.

    Guangshengjun finally changed his color, opened his hands and said coldly, "third childe Shen, I repeat, no one is allowed to go until xiner wakes up."

    His eyes were like cold electricity: "those who dare to step out of my flower hall today --"

    "-- die!"

    Since Shen Zhen can''t wrap his clothes around clearly, guangshengjun is simply outspoken.

    Shen Zhenyi paused, looked up and down at Guang Shengjun, calmly smiled and said, "I came voluntarily to treat miss Xin''er. Naturally, I come and go whenever I want."

    He didn''t care and took a few leisurely steps forward.

    "In this world, no one can stop me, and no one can let me do something I don''t like."

    "If you want to do it, you can do it."

    Shen Zhenyi smiles and his eyes look like silver.

    "Just don''t regret it."

 Chapter 555

    Guangshengjun was stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªHow many years has no one dared to talk to him like that?

    Since he broke through the fifth level of God and man, he became one of the people at the top of overlord city. Even Ouyang Jue, the chief elder, was always polite to him.

    How dare you say "don''t regret it"?

    Who can make him regret?

    He smiled angrily: "third childe Shen, even if you have the martial arts of a gentleman, I don''t pay attention to it."

    The wind of a gentleman, with the power of boundless curse and the characteristic of defeating the strong with the weak, may be Shen Zhenyi''s strength. But on the one hand, as long as you use this martial arts, you will die. On the other hand, even if it is the style of a gentleman, Guang Shengjun, as the old fifth heaviest martial artist in the realm of God and man, doesn''t pay attention at all.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored him.

    The words have been said. There is no need to say too much.

    He walked forward with no regard to guangshengjun''s threat.

    The iron doctor stood by and sneered. Han Lishi held guangxin''er and stood aside, wondering what to do.

    Guangxin''er still closed her eyes and was unconscious.

    The muscles on guangshengjun''s face twitched several times, his eyes narrowed, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes became more obvious.

    He encouraged his luck three times. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi was going to pass him, he finally couldn''t bear it. He shouted: "please don''t leave Guangsheng city before xiner wakes up!"

    Guangshengjun''s body did not move, but there was a magic phantom big hand sticking out from his neck. He grabbed Shen Zhenyi''s right arm and locked it. The potential was unstoppable!

    Let''s go!

    Iron God doctor is very proud. As long as Guang Shengjun catches Shen Zhenyi and tortures him, no matter what inheritance secret news can always be knocked out of Shen Zhenyi''s mouth.

    He fantasized happily, but he saw a green breath coming out of the window and collided with guangshengjun''s empty shadow. At the same time, there was a gentle voice outside the door: "Why are you in a hurry? Don''t you lose your identity by using force against the younger generation?"

    A young man in black shook his feather fan and walked in slowly.

    Guangshengjun''s pupil shrinks suddenly!

    How did this man appear in Guangsheng city? Why didn''t anyone report?

    He took a long breath, stopped and said coldly, "elder Ouyang, what an uninvited guest. I don''t know why he came here?"

    Ouyang Jue, the top five elders in overlord city!

    On weekdays, he doesn''t care about the world. He only meets the closed city Lord. In addition, he won''t leave Tianjue mountain where he lives in seclusion.

    What brings him here today?

    And he also blocked his virtual shadow capture - does he have anything to do with Shen Zhenyi?

    Ouyang Jue smiled and said, "come here uninvited. Please don''t be surprised. I just heard that third childe Shen was going to treat miss Xin''er. I wanted to have a different demeanor. Unexpectedly, there was a misunderstanding between the two, so I took the liberty to help them."

    He smiled gently, as if people and animals were harmless, but guangshengjun was cold in his heart.

    He is gentle, amiable and approachable, which is only the appearance of Ouyang Jue. The elder can stand in this position all the time. In addition to reaching the peak of his martial arts, he also has extremely powerful means.

    Ouyang Jue will never come here for such a simple purpose as he said.

    What''s more, how can Shen Zhenyi He De enter Ouyang Jue''s eyes again?

    ¡ª¡ªIf it weren''t for all chance, Guang Shengjun even began to doubt whether Shen Zhenyi would have been a chess piece under Ouyang''s unique cloth.

    The Lord of overlord city has been closed for thousands of years. Few people have seen it except Ouyang Jue. Only when powerful and fierce animals threaten the city wall, the city Lord will fly his sword. Like a dragon who sees the head but not the tail, he will kill the fierce animals, and ordinary people can''t see the figure of the city Lord.

    Therefore, the real power of overlord city is actually in the hands of the five elders.

    The last ranked elder is often responsible for the specific affairs of the common people. Before that, guangshengjun competed with heize military division. In the future, guangshengjun will compensate a great king Luo. At that time, guangshengjun should completely get rid of the affairs of the common people, participate in the martial arts of heaven together with the higher ranked elders, and enter the real core level of overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, they all know that only Ouyang Jue is the one who really covers the sky with only one hand. If the city master doesn''t come forward, he will say nothing in the city. Even if a person like Lord Luo can enter the Presbyterian Council, it''s only Ouyang Jue''s word.

    Guangshengjun read the telegram and said with a bitter smile, "elder, I''m ashamed. It''s about my granddaughter''s disease. I can''t hold my breath. Third childe Shen treated her Bingji bone with six needles to seize the pulse. Now she''s unconscious. I don''t know medical skills, so I dare not let him leave."

    If it was someone else, with guangshengjun''s character, it would have been different. Take it first.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, Ouyang Jue is opposite.

    If he is Shen Zhenyi''s backstage, Guang Shengjun can''t fight.

    His tone has softened a lot.

    "Oh?"

    Ouyang Jue picked his eyebrows, went to guangxin''er, opened her eyelids and looked, slightly surprised.

    "It''s really the method of seizing the pulse with six needles..."

    He pondered for a while and looked back at Shen Zhenyi suspiciously.

    "This method is the most difficult one. It has been lost for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, third childe Shen can use this method?"

    Ouyang Jue was really surprised.

    He knows that Shen Zhenyi''s swordsmanship is excellent, which can be explained as his unique knowledge inheritance and adventure - but it''s strange that he also has such attainments in medical ethics.

    "Just a fluke."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care and answered calmly.

    He didn''t know Ouyang Jue. Since even guangshengjun was so polite to him, he should be above guangshengjun and probably an elder in overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªBut for Shen Zhenyi, there is no difference between elders and ordinary people.

    Ouyang Jue frowned. He looked at guangxin''er and said to Shen Zhenyi, "third childe Shen, now miss Xin''er looks like this. You can''t blame Shengjun for worrying. Can you wait for a while until she wakes up?"

    He really didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi and Guang Shengjun would make such a scene. It''s said that Shen Zhenyi''s needle had made Guang xiner recover a lot. Now why did he come to the door for diagnosis and treatment? Unexpectedly, there was such a result.

    If you walk away like this, let alone guangshengjun, who has always been in the upper position, even ordinary patients will be angry!

    What''s more, it was recognized that Shen Zhenyi''s technique was six needles to seize the pulse. How can people relax?

    Ouyang Jue''s mind is also confused. He really can''t think of Shen Zhenyi''s idea.

    Shen Zhenyi was indifferent: "you don''t have to worry. I said long ago that miss Xin''er can wake up in three days and act as usual. During this period, there is no need for any diagnosis and treatment. Why should I delay here?"

 Chapter 556

    You don''t even give the elder face?

    Guangshengjun couldn''t bear to hear it. After Ouyang Jue appeared, he forced himself to calm down and gradually recalled Shen Zhenyi''s temperament.

    The boy always speaks so straight.

    ¡ª¡ªNot only did I meet myself for the first time, but also at the inner city alliance meeting of Luo Tianwang, Shen Zhenyi could make people angry.

    Now Ouyang Jue is here. He seems to have no sense of awe. He still doesn''t care about anything.

    Is he really so confident?

    Guangshengjun looked back at guangxin''er, whose eyes were closed and her face was pale, and hesitated.

    Ouyang Jue smiled.

    His smile is actually very different from that of ordinary people.

    When he smiled, only his mouth was smiling. The upper half of his face had not changed at all. His sharper eyes than hawks and falcons had been falling on Shen Zhenyi.

    "What if Miss guangxin''er never woke up?"

    Ouyang Jue asked Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi calmly replied, "she will wake up."

    There was no doubt in his tone.

    But Ouyang refused to let go and asked with a smile, "I just said that in case the third childe Shen''s medical skill is good, there will always be some accidents you can''t control."

    If Shen Zhenyi''s six needles can really save Guang xiner, of course the world is peaceful. But even if he is really a miracle doctor, he can cure the disease and can''t cure the disease. If there are other accidents that cause Guang xiner to wake up, Shen Zhenyi really wants to know how to face Guang Shengjun''s anger?

    "Not in case."

    Shen Zhenyi was even impatient.

    "If she can''t wake up, there must be other changes. It can only be said to be Providence."

    According to guangxin''er''s current situation, six needles seize the pulse and naturally cure it. Of course, if someone stabs her with a sword or something within three days, Shen Zhenyi should not be responsible.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s what he meant.

    But to others, that''s not the case.

    Guangshengjun''s face was white, and Han Lishi was almost impolite.

    "Even so, you still have to go? Aren''t you afraid of the misunderstanding of the emperor?"

    Ouyang juerao looked at Shen Zhenyi with interest. He was more and more interested in this man.

    ¡ª¡ªThe man who even the city Lord was moved by was really not simple.

    "If you misunderstand, you will eventually misunderstand."

    Shen Zhenyi is indifferent.

    He felt that too much time had been wasted.

    "Good!"

    Ouyang Jue clapped his hands and said to Guang Shengjun, "Shengjun, it''s already so, it''s an impasse. If Miss Xin''er can wake up, she must make another diagnosis and treatment. You can''t shoot the boy in anger now. Why don''t you let him leave for a while in my face?"

    He patted his chest and promised, "if Miss Xin''er has anything in case, I don''t need the saint''s hand, I''ll catch this boy for you."

    Ouyang Jue''s words are also light, but no one doubts his ability to speak and practice.

    Guangshengjun looked at his nose and heart. In his heart, he also understood that Ouyang Jue was right. Now he threw away the mouse and didn''t know what to do.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe that''s the only way.

    He sideways slightly nodded to Ouyang Jue: "how dare you work, elder."

    Ouyang Jue is not needed at all. Is Guangsheng City unable to deal with abandoned sword villa?

    Guangshengjun turned his head and looked at Shen Zhenyi with bright eyes: "third childe Shen, if Xin''er can recover and wake up, I will go to the door to abandon sword villa and apologize. I hope childe won''t be surprised!"

    What is his status? If he really pleads guilty, it will stir up the whole overlord city.

    But Shen Zhenyi still just responded with no salt: "that doesn''t have to be so polite."

    He has no interest in these vanity.

    Guangshengjun''s face stiffened, gnashing his teeth and then said: "... But if Xin''er has something wrong, I swear I will wipe out the abandoned sword villa and leave no chickens and dogs!"

    With his voice, lightning and thunder, the ground under his feet cracked like a spider web and continued outside the hall, proving the anger of the strong!

    Shen Zhenyi still turned a blind eye.

    "The Emperor may not be able to do it."

    His tone is always so flat.

    And always so angry.

    Ouyang Jue smiled bitterly and coughed. If the man continued to say so, who knows if guangshengjun will lose control of his mood? He quickly rounded up the scene and said: "in that case, please, third childe Shen. I heard that the people of the inner city alliance are looking for you. It seems that there is something important to discuss. You''d better deal with it quickly..."

    In his capacity, of course, he doesn''t really care about the inner city alliance of Luoda heavenly king. He just finds an excuse to send Shen Zhenyi away quickly.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and walked away.

    The iron miracle doctor beat his chest and feet. Seeing the cooked duck fly, he hurried to guangshengjun and said in his ear, "Shengjun, did you just let him go?"

    You have to be trapped in the city. Torture is good!

    Guangshengjun looked solemn and didn''t get angry. When Ouyang Jue also floated away, he shook his head and said, "what else can I do if the elder Ouyang came? I can''t help but give him face. But if Xin''er really can''t wake up, even if there is a elder standing behind him, I must level the abandoned sword mountain villa!"

    He loves this granddaughter most and looks like an eye. No matter who dares to hurt Xin''er, he will frustrate her!

    The iron miracle doctor has a bitter gourd face.

    What''s the use of destroying the abandoned sword mountain villa? For him, the key is the inheritance of medical ethics on Shen Zhenyi. If something happens to Guang xiner, the angry Guang Shengjun is afraid to cut Shen Zhenyi thousands of times. At that time, where can I ask?

    ¡ª¡ªYou can only expect a copy of inheritance in Zijian mountain villa.

    At the thought of this, the iron miracle doctor''s heart lit up hope again and bowed his hands and said, "these quack doctors kill people, which is the most hateful and hated by the life Preservation Hall for me. If the saint doesn''t give up, I''d like to follow the saint to wipe out the abandoned sword mountain villa for his pawn!"

    Their life protection hall always takes life protection as the first. They can never fight with others without fighting with others. It''s really rare for iron doctor to volunteer this time.

    At this time, Guang Shengjun was upset and didn''t care about his selfishness. He just nodded and agreed.

    Shen Zhenyi and others left Guangsheng city. As soon as they got out of the city gate, someone from the inner city alliance came to contact them.

    "I inform you... Elders, there is an emergency military situation in the alliance. The great heavenly king has convened nine families and twelve sects to meet at the heavenly king''s meeting to discuss major plans."

    It''s always strange to call the elder to three young girls. The messenger is not used to calling.

    "Oh?"

    Chu Huoluo frowned and was about to promise, but Shen Zhenyi refused: "the elders are abandoning sword mountain villa. If you want to discuss something important, inform everyone and meet at abandoning sword mountain villa."

    He''s too lazy to come again.

    Ah?

    The messenger could hardly believe his ears.

 Chapter 557

    "You... Do you mean to let King Luo come to abandon sword mountain villa in person?" the messenger was stunned and had to make a final confirmation.

    "He may not come."

    Shen Zhenyi is careless.

    "Isn''t it just that the Presbyterian Council is in charge of most affairs?"

    According to the rules of the general sect, doesn''t the leader of the alliance just practice martial arts behind closed doors? Even if King Luo doesn''t come, what can he do.

    The messenger is speechless. How can this be compared.

    King Luo has painstakingly planned to establish an inner city alliance to compete for the position of overlord city elder. How can he give up real power at the beginning? Besides, the Presbyterian Church is neither fish nor fowl. Even if King Luo really doesn''t want to take care of it, he can''t let it go!

    He hesitated for a while and advised: "the king of heaven has ordered that all this is related to fierce animal changes, so he will personally assign tasks. He will be there this time..."

    "Then let him abandon sword mountain villa."

    Shen Zhenyi interrupted him, calmly waved his hand and walked away.

    The messenger wants to cry without tears.

    He wanted to explain the seriousness of the problem to Shen Zhenyi and asked him to take three female elders to the heavenly king''s meeting. As a result, the third childe Shen was really cold and not afraid of Luo Da heavenly king at all?

    Let him persuade Shen Zhenyi again. He doesn''t have such courage. He can only return to the heavenly king meeting with fear.

    When King Luo got the news, he laughed instead of getting angry.

    "Shen Zhenyi... Is really interesting."

    He can''t see through the third childe Shen.

    According to the recent news in Guangsheng City, King Luo of course discovered it at the first time. Shen Zhenyi actually offended himself and didn''t give guangshengjun face at all.

    Is it because of Ouyang Jue''s support that he dares to be so arrogant?

    "Then we''ll go to abandon sword mountain villa."

    Luo Tianwang remained silent and spoke coldly.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the first time!

    Lord Luo is willing to discuss things on other people''s territory?

    ¡ª¡ªThis may not give Shen Zhenyi too much face. All his subordinates are disgusted, but how dare they declare it in their mouth.

    The people of nine families and twelve sects couldn''t believe it when they heard Luo Da''s decision.

    They were at a loss for some time.

    Originally, the strong alliance of Luo dadianwang made the nine families and twelve cases unable to resist. Even if heize military division supported Wang Pixian behind his back, it was just a small fight and could not change the overall situation. They themselves know this very well.

    However, after Shen Zhenyi was born, everything became wrong.

    Originally, I thought the best result was that the heavenly king would occupy about half of the candidates for the Presbyterian Council. It was lucky that the nine families and twelve sects could have a little voice.

    Who knows, the three little girls in abandoned sword villa defeated the twelve Clowns of the heavenly king Association cleanly, and surprisingly occupied all the positions of the Presbyterian assembly.

    Therefore, such a huge inner city alliance is theoretically under the leadership of these three little girls. All family leaders and patriarchs can only succumb to them.

    If the three of them issue orders, the nine families and twelve may have to comply.

    Fortunately... After the inner city alliance meeting, the abandoned sword villa did nothing at all. It seems that it forgot all the responsibilities and powers of the Presbyterian Council.

    For nine families and twelve cases, this situation of maintaining the status quo is certainly the best.

    ¡ª¡ªBut they also understand that this situation cannot last long.

    ¡ª¡ªKing Luo has no patience.

    Sure enough, less than a month later, King Luo began to call people to discuss the meeting. At first, he said that the meeting was held at the king''s meeting, and then he changed to abandoned sword villa, which was really surprising.

    Nine families and twelve cases. These old foxes gathered together first and talked privately.

    "What does this mean? Is it true that King Luo can recognize this Presbyterian Council?"

    "How could it be? Abandoning sword mountain villa has hurt the face of the heavenly king''s Association. Luo Tianwang doesn''t kill them all because guangshengjun and heize military division appear at the same time. If the elders'' association can''t be completely controlled, how can the heavenly king fully control the inner city alliance and compete for the position of elder?"

    They all know that Luo Da''s ultimate goal is to fully integrate the inner city alliance into the heavenly king Association. He didn''t hide his ambition at all.

    Don''t mention that all kinds of frustrations in the abandoned sword villa have hurt his face, that is, there is no such hatred. As long as the Presbyterian Council of the three little girls exists, the inner city alliance is just a loose joke.

    Those who stand in front of the heavenly king meeting will be wiped out mercilessly.

    "But... I heard that Shen Zhenyi offended guangshengjun this time."

    Although these people can''t know the inside story, Shen Zhenyi annoyed Guangsheng Jun in Guangsheng city. It spread like wings.

    "Third childe Shen is really bold."

    Wang Pixian sighed.

    "In short, when we arrived at the abandoned sword villa and listened to King Luo''s explanation, we just acted according to the circumstances."

    There was no result after discussion. In the end, it was just the word "act according to the circumstances".

    "People without strength, even if they hold a group, are still useless."

    In mengjian small building, Shen Zhenyi was dressed in a long white shirt, his hair spread out, and quietly looked at the moon eye outside the window.

    The moon is a little blood red.

    This means expedition and killing.

    Afraid that a big war was about to begin, he closed his eyes slightly and heard the sound of iron hoofs in the distance.

    ¡ª¡ªThis may be the reason why King Luo called the crowd.

    "What does Master mean by suddenly saying this?"

    Chu Huoluo quietly asked Princess long, "do you think we are too weak?"

    Princess long shook her head with a smile: "it should be said that those people from nine families and twelve families gathered outside the villa, but they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do."

    According to the rules, they should have come to visit the three elders, but king Luo hasn''t arrived yet, and they don''t have the courage.

    With selfishness and fear of wolves and tigers, these people really can''t do anything.

    Chu Huoluo brushed her lips and said, "what''s so terrible about the great king Luo? Master asked, isn''t he coming obediently?"

    Shen Zhenyi opened her eyes and stopped her. "His accomplishments are barely good, and he has a city government. If he has a higher starting point, he may have a higher achievement. If he can come to abandon sword villa, it shows that something really happened."

    If it''s a trivial matter, I''m afraid even if Luo Tianwang will come, he won''t agree so readily.

    While he was talking, he heard the sound of thunder from the East. The dazzling white light shone in the sky, like the day. A huge divine light projection flew from the sky, with fire and roaring, awe inspiring and inviolable!

    "The great heavenly king has arrived! Don''t come out to meet him quickly!"

    The shrill shouts and shouts rang out from the horizon, and all the people of the nine families and twelve sects poured out and saluted respectfully by the roadside.

    Lord Luo, here we are.

 Chapter 558

    The first meeting of inner city alliance was held in the hall of abandoned sword villa.

    The seating is strange.

    Shen Zhenyi sat in the main seat, Luo Datian King sat in the first place on his left hand, while ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long sat opposite him, and the heads of the other nine families and twelve sects sat at the bottom.

    In the inner city alliance, Shen Zhenyi has no identity, but he is also the master of the abandoned sword villa and the master of the three elders - in terms of this relationship, he also sits firmly.

    ¡ª¡ªThose who abandoned sword mountain villa were not hospitable people. Under Shen Zhenyi, everyone sat indifferently without saying a word.

    They didn''t speak. Of course, King Luo didn''t speak first. He just sat proudly and closed his eyes.

    "The great heavenly king summoned us today. What''s important?"

    Seeing that the owners of abandoned sword villa don''t speak, they just feel embarrassed. Wang Pixian took a look at Tianmen bailibi and others, and could only harden his head and speak.

    If he didn''t say so, King Luo was afraid that there were no steps to step down.

    "The inner city alliance was established to jointly resist fierce beasts and protect our overlord city."

    King Luo was too lazy to be polite and said coldly, "now our men have detected that a fierce beast tide is coming and is about to arrive near overlord city."

    He swept the crowd lightly and said calmly, "I''m afraid there are fierce beasts of level 5 in the divine realm in this tide."

    what?

    The people were pale and speechless for a moment.

    This is the great crisis of overlord city!

    The world is vast, but human beings are shrank in the steel castle, just like an oasis in the desert. Fierce animals have been lost in other large areas.

    According to the known news, wars and fights often break out between fierce animals. High-level fierce animals will command or hunt low-level fierce animals. Humans once expected them to kill themselves, but this struggle seems to be controlled within a certain range.

    The number of fierce beasts is becoming larger and larger, and they occupy more and more places.

    Powerful fierce herds need food and often migrate seasonally. When the scale reaches a certain level, they are called "tides".

    This unconscious tide, once close to the human stronghold, will become a terrible disaster.

    The migration tide of five order fierce animals in the divine realm can be called five order tide, which can pose a threat to a male city such as overlord city. The elders on the fifth floor of the territory of God and man must lead a team out of the city to snipe and take precautions.

    ¡ª¡ªIf there are many five rank fierce beasts in the divine realm, it will even disturb the city master.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is also a life-threatening task for the elders.

    Lord Luo came to convey this. It seems that he wants to regard this level 5 tide as his promotion level. With his great skill of calming the fierce beast tide, he was selected as the elder of overlord city!

    If it can succeed, it is certainly a great good thing.

    But for the inner city alliance that wants to fight out of the city, it can be said to be a narrow escape!

    The nine families and twelve sects have always been in a privileged position. Although they have the consciousness of facing fierce animals, they still hope to fight against the city most of the time. They don''t go to the terrible wilderness to fight with an unknown number of powerful fierce animals.

    Trembling and still holding a glimmer of hope, Wang Pixian asked, "great heavenly king, level five tide is related to the survival of my overlord city. I don''t know which elder led the team?"

    I hope the elders don''t agree to let King Luo go alone. After all, it''s also dangerous.

    King Luo said proudly, "there are some small things. Why should the elders in the city come out? I have responded to the Presbyterian Council, so we will join forces in the inner city to drive away these fierce beasts and keep one side safe! You will have a great reward in the city if you make great contributions in the future!"

    finished!

    The heads of the nine families and the twelve sects are all black in front of their eyes. Of course, there is a heavy reward for making great achievements, but first of all, they have to be ordered to receive it. I''m afraid it''s not the heavy reward that awaits them, but the serious injury. Thank God!

    But now the arrow is on the line and has to be fired. Since King Luo has taken this task to the city, where can they run?

    Many people secretly regret it. I''m afraid it''s because King Luo doesn''t have enough control over the inner city alliance, so he took this dangerous move. If you knew so, you''d better obey obediently. Why risk your life?

    They even blame Shen Zhenyi and abandoned sword villa.

    ¡ª¡ªWho called them so powerful!

    At this time, King Luo turned to Chu Huoluo and others, "elders, we are scheduled to leave the city after 10 days. At that time, please take the lead and set an example."

    His skin smiled and his eyes were cold.

    Lead by example?

    ¡ª¡ªIs this going to make the three of them cannon fodder?

    The patriarchs of the nine families and twelve sects gloated at the misfortune and made you strong. Now they are targeted by King Luo, okay?

    This is also their bad luck. Who said that at this time point, they happened to encounter a level 5 tide?

    Chu Huoluo felt that the atmosphere was strange and snorted coldly: "it''s just a fierce beast. What''s terrible? We''ll solve it naturally."

    She hasn''t seen the fifth level fierce beast in Shenjing yet - but what are they afraid of with master anyway?

    Falling in other people''s ears is another taste.

    Bai Libi was worried that they would suffer a loss. He smiled bitterly and advised them, "Chu Changlao''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but it can''t be so big. The five-level tides are not small. We still have to observe the traction. If it''s not necessary, we don''t have to fight hard."

    To deal with this tide, if we fight head-on, even if we win by chance, it will cause great damage. If we have the opportunity, we will take them far away from the city and lead them to the East. This will save us from a disaster.

    The king of heaven Luo sneered and was about to speak, but he heard Shen Zhenyi''s tone light: "it''s duty bound to drive away the fierce animals. Since the inner city alliance took over the matter, the three of Huoluo should help themselves. The king of heaven doesn''t have to worry. The fifth level fierce animals in the divine realm are only local chickens and dogs. They will deal with it."

    You have a big breath!

    Luo datianwang''s anger rises. He is a fierce beast of the fifth level in the divine realm, which is equivalent to his strength on the fifth floor of the divine realm. Shen Zhenyi said that he is just a local chicken and tile dog. Isn''t this tantamount to scolding him face-to-face?

    He pressed down his anger and asked slowly, "today, you are invited to discuss strategies. Does third childe Shen think that you don''t need the whole inner city alliance to deal with the level-5 tide, but you need to abandon sword villa?"

    Of course, this is sarcasm and angry words. It is Luo Da''s personal action, taking the heavenly king Association and nine families and twelve sects, who may not have the assurance of complete victory, and the loss will not be small.

    Even if Zijian mountain villa dares to go, King Luo dares not let them meet the enemy alone. If the tide is led to overlord City, his elder''s dream will be broken.

    Who knows that Shen Zhenyi is serious and nods calmly.

    "That''s natural. If I abandon sword villa, it''s of no great use to the inner city alliance."

 Chapter 559

    Chu Huoluo and others are used to it.

    Shen Zhenyi never stops talking, but what he said has never been impossible to achieve.

    But for others, it''s crazy.

    King Luo looked at him quietly, and a trace of irony flashed across his eyes.

    Young people don''t know the height of heaven and earth - it''s just right, so they don''t have to work hard.

    "Since Third childe Shen is so confident that he can deal with the fierce beast tide this time, please abandon sword mountain villa as the pioneer and inquire about the trend of the fierce beast first?"

    Originally, Lord Luo wanted to encourage Shen Zhenyi to take the lead. It''s best that they all be killed by fierce animals, so as not to have a long dream at night.

    "Of course, if third childe Shen thinks that you can solve the fierce beast tide only by abandoning the people of sword mountain villa, you can let go. We''ll wait for good news."

    He said this with sarcasm.

    In any case, King Luo will not believe that Shen Zhenyi has the ability to deal with level 5 tides - this is a big crisis that even the fifth master of the divine and human realm must face carefully before he finds out the specific situation.

    Even if Shen Zhenyi has some secret martial arts, the three disciples have inherited the style of a gentleman and want to fight against the endless tide of fierce beasts - especially the herd of five rank fierce beasts in the divine realm!

    Once they fight the fierce beast, they will know how powerful they are.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so, but nodded faintly.

    At this time, Luo Tianwang was boring. He snorted coldly and didn''t bother to say it again.

    The people of the nine families and twelve sects looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer them. They wanted to persuade each other. They were afraid of offending King Luo. Want to encourage a few words, how also feel wrong.

    However, Wang Pixian and others also know the fierce beast tide. Even if Zijian villa is going to die, they can''t stop it. How to deal with it next must be discussed.

    So he could only harden his head and say, "although third childe Shen volunteered, we also believe in the strength of abandoned sword villa. But we are always prepared. I don''t know how we should respond after the pioneer of abandoned sword villa. Please tell the king."

    ¡ª¡ªAbandoned sword villa is dead. We have to fight on, don''t we? It really makes the fierce beast tide threaten overlord city. Not to mention their nine families and twelve cases, even King Luo can''t bear the consequences.

    Knowing that the situation was serious, King Luo nodded and said, "first, three elders led by childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa will take the lead. This seat will point together the army and follow out of the city to hold the battle."

    This arrangement is really a bit unorthodox.

    All patriarchs can only say yes and smile bitterly in their hearts.

    Due to Shen Zhenyi''s active offer, the first meeting of the inner city alliance ended like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. The series of threats, threats and inducements of Luo Tianwang were useless. He just felt empty and a sense of loss.

    He went away, prepared his men and horses, and made an appointment to leave the city in ten days.

    As for Shen Zhenyi, he also made a military order and left within three days.

    ¡ª¡ªBefore leaving, there was good news from Guangsheng city.

    Shen Zhenyi took three female disciples and Shi Shiran went out. From a distance, he saw a burly old man standing proudly at the gate of abandoned sword villa, with his flesh bare and thorns on his back.

    "This... This is Guang Shengjun?"

    Chu Huoluo had sharp eyes and saw clearly. She couldn''t help being embarrassed.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if he can''t recognize the old man, the golden dragon car near him, the giant man and the young girl all show his identity.

    Around guangshengjun, Han Lishi was at a loss and didn''t dare to glance at him. Guangxin''er helped her grandfather with a pious and firm look.

    ¡ª¡ªShe woke up.

    "Third childe Shen, you''re really good. I''m rude. I''m here today to apologize!"

    Guangshengjun didn''t feel ashamed. He was magnanimous and loudly apologized.

    On that day, Ouyang Jue was the guarantor, and Shen Zhenyi was firm. Guang Shengjun was helpless and had to let Shen Zhenyi leave. In fact, I''m still very worried. I say I''m ready to apologize. In fact, I''m ready to bloody wash the abandoned sword villa.

    The iron miracle doctor continued to slander in his face, which made guangshengjun even more uneasy.

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi said ten days, not longer. Otherwise, guangshengjun really didn''t know if he could bear it.

    On the third day, Guang xiner was still as pale as a wax man and unconscious.

    Guang Shengjun gnashes his teeth and is uneasy. He has planned to abandon sword mountain villa and take people regardless of everything.

    While he was fidgeting, he heard Han Lishi''s roar from the backyard.

    Guang Shengjun was frightened and rushed to the backyard. He saw Han Lishi shouting with Guang xiner in his arms. When he looked carefully, he saw that Guang xiner was weak, but he had opened his eyes!

    "Saint Jun! Miss wake up! Miss wake up!"

    Han Lishi was surprised and happy. He knelt down and raised Guang xiner''s body above his head.

    ¡ª¡ªHis body is huge, and guangxin''er is like a newborn baby in his hands.

    She has a ruddy complexion and a gentle look. She has really got a new life!

    "How... How is it possible?"

    The iron doctor who heard the news couldn''t believe it. How can the person who takes the pulse with six needles recover his mind?

    "This must be a lie! The young lady was manipulated! Shen Zhenyi must be not far away. Manipulate the young lady''s mind!"

    He looks like a crazy tiger and talks nonsense.

    Guangxin''er is ashamed and angry. How can he shout blindly.

    "Uncle Han, hold me!"

    She had no strength, or she would have gone down by herself.

    Han Lishi, as instructed by Lun, walked to the iron doctor with Guang xiner. The iron doctor was still shouting. He was really unwilling to accept his failure.

    Pop!

    Guangxin''er slapped him heavily in the face: "let your mother''s dog fart! Where has my aunt been manipulated? I used to think you have some skills and call you a miracle doctor. If you talk nonsense and fall in love with others, be careful I''ll beat your teeth down!"

    She had such a hot temper when she was a child. Later, because she was ill, she restrained a lot. Now her meridians have been restored, and her temper has recovered a lot.

    The iron miracle doctor was dazed, his eyes were dazed, and his mouth and nose gushed blood. For a moment, he was frightened by Guang xiner and couldn''t speak.

    "Xin''er!"

    Seeing his granddaughter''s recovery, guangshengjun was overjoyed.

    At the same time, I can''t help being annoyed.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi is really a wonderful person. He can do it without hesitation and rejuvenate. This is the real miracle doctor!

    So guangshengjun kept his promise and came to abandon sword mountain villa to apologize!

    As an elder of overlord City, what an identity he is. His business has caused a sensation and chaos in the inner city.

    Now he stood at the gate of Zijian mountain villa and apologized loudly, which surprised the onlookers.

    Let Guang Shengjun, one of the five elders, bow his head, third childe Shen. It''s unparalleled in the world!

 Chapter 560

    "What is guangshengjun doing?"

    When King Luo heard the news, he was horrified and gnashed his teeth.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter he arranged the people of abandoned sword villa to die, Guang Shengjun suddenly came out to openly oppose him and protect Shen Zhenyi?

    "Shen Zhenyi cured the incurable disease of Shengjun''s granddaughter and almost gave Shengjun a standing inheritance. Not to mention Shengjun''s love for miss xiner, it is a great favor."

    At the level of Luoda heavenly king and guangshengjun, it is almost impossible for the road of martial arts to go further without adventure, inheritance and sufficient resources.

    ¡ª¡ªSo they pay the most attention to inheritance.

    If someone in the next generation can break through the fifth level of God''s human realm, then the position of elder is naturally as stable as a rock. If not, I''m afraid he will be beaten to death on the beach by the back wave.

    It''s nothing when you''re alive. I''m afraid you''ll die after death.

    Guangshengjun''s eldest son died early, and the two sons were useless. The other side branches were mediocre. There was only one Guangxin with outstanding talent.

    But she was diagnosed with a terminal disease and could not live to adulthood at all.

    It is precisely because of this that guangshengjun is disheartened. He has retreated step by step in recent years, making heize military division dominant.

    ¡ª¡ªIt also created the rise of Luoda heavenly king.

    Now guangxiner has been cured. On the one hand, she has gone to guangshengjun''s heart disease. On the other hand, it also shows that guangshengcheng has an heir.

    What will the old man think, but maybe.

    Luo Datian Wang''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes were even darker.

    In addition to pleading guilty, guangshengjun did come for the evil beast tide. He was full of confidence and wanted to do this favor.

    However, Shen Zhenyi''s attitude was expected. Others were surprised by Guang Shengjun''s broken hand in, and he was still silent.

    "Don''t care."

    Even facing the elders of overlord City, Shen Zhenyi was still calm.

    "Miss Xin''er is unconscious. No wonder the saint is worried. Now that she has nothing to do, she doesn''t have to take it to heart."

    Anyway, he didn''t turn his face at that time. Even if guangshengjun was lucky and pleaded guilty, Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel any glory.

    Guangshengjun was embarrassed. He originally thought he was putting on this posture. Shen Zhenyi would at least stage a big show of gratitude. The two sides made peace and achieved good talks. I didn''t expect the other party to accept his apology so lightly and apologize at the same time, which made his full preparation useless.

    Now the flesh is bare and the thorns are more embarrassed.

    Fortunately, after all, he was old and sophisticated, and the city was very deep. Shen Zhenyi didn''t give him a chance to step down, so he stepped down himself.

    Guang Shengjun quietly unties the thorns on his back and gives them to Han Lishi. Guang xiner is busy putting on a robe for him. Guangsheng Jun Yan came forward and asked Shen Zhenyi, "third childe Shen, I heard that the fierce beast tide is coming, and abandoned sword villa as the pioneer of the inner city alliance to challenge the investigation. I don''t know if it''s possible?"

    Originally, he wanted to wait for Shen Zhenyi to mention it first and ask him to help, so he could push the boat with the water to repay his personal feelings. However, considering Shen Zhenyi''s temper, he probably wouldn''t ask for it even if he died. Guangshengjun had to speak by himself.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded first and said, "it''s true. I''m going out with three disciples."

    He has no fear of the fierce beast tide.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s just an ordinary test and challenge.

    Guang Shengjun choked. Didn''t the third childe Shen know the ferocity of the beast tide? Is it Luo Tianwang who deliberately didn''t tell him?

    He hesitated for a moment and advised: "third childe Shen, do you know the level five tide? I got the news that there are at least two fierce beasts of level five in the divine realm among the herd..."

    Guangshengjun''s news is a little more accurate than Luo Tianwang.

    The Scouts of overlord City Presbyterian Council reported that they found two level five fierce beasts in the divine realm in the herd, which was terrible.

    ¡ª¡ªEveryone knows that the fighting power of the fifth level fierce beast in Shenjing is comparable to that of the fifth heaviest master in Shenren. Due to the natural advantages in size and strength, even if there is a slight lack of wisdom, it is very difficult to fight head-on.

    There are two five level fierce beasts in the divine realm. If they cooperate, it will be even more terrible.

    The Presbyterian council would not have let Luo Da Tianwang bear such a heavy responsibility alone if he had not volunteered this time.

    Now guangshengjun is even worried that even if King Luo makes a move, he will have to pay a great price to calm the fierce beast tide. If Zijian mountain villa is a pioneer and doesn''t avoid its edge, will it be looking for death?

    Shen Zhenyi cured Guang xiner, and there was one last diagnosis and treatment. Of course, Guang Shengjun couldn''t let him die like this, so he had to come up with a hard head. Even if he wanted to make a wedding dress for Luo Tianwang, he had to find a way to keep the people in abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Of course... If you can persuade Shen Zhenyi to shrink back, it''s the best.

    ¡ª¡ªBut with his temper, I''m afraid it''s an impossible task.

    Guangshengjun can only expect Shen Zhenyi to take the initiative to ask him to help.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi won''t say anything about the problem.

    "Oh."

    This is Shen Zhenyi''s reaction.

    "Thank you for telling me."

    He looked back at Chu Huoluo and others, "gone."

    concise and comprehensive.

    Mr. Shen never talks nonsense.

    "Yes!"

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun agreed in unison that Shen Zhenyi was not afraid, and the three of them were not afraid. Master said he would go wherever he wanted. What if it were two level five fierce beasts in the divine realm?

    Do you really don''t know how to write afraid words?

    Guang Shengjun had no choice but to raise his eyes. Guang xiner understood and saluted Shen Zhenyi and said, "third childe Shen, please let me follow you and make efforts to deal with the fierce beast tide."

    This is the final plan that guangshengjun has worked out.

    He knows that Shen Zhenyi is proud and may not ask him for help. He can only force his granddaughter in the past. In this case, he is secretly preparing to protect his granddaughter, so he is justified.

    After all, the inner city is surging now. His previous work for Shen Zhenyi has attracted the attention of other elders. He can no longer stand on the side of abandoned sword villa.

    ¡ª¡ªBesides, he had to guard against Ouyang, so he came up with such a ghost idea.

    "You?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at Guang xiner.

    "Your talent is good, but after all, your foundation is too poor. Even if the sage has promoted your cultivation, it''s not enough to deal with fierce beasts. You don''t have to follow us."

    He speaks straight.

    This is simply to say that you are a burden. Don''t drag us down.

    Guangxin''er was ashamed. Fortunately, Han Lishi stood up and bowed his hands and said respectfully, "don''t worry, third childe Shen, I will protect the young lady from dragging you down. If there is any danger, you can still make some strength."

    He is extremely high in cultivation and gifted. Usually, he only follows guangshengjun and is willing to fight. Others are eager for it.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him up and down. He didn''t seem very satisfied. Finally, he encouraged him: "since you insist, I''ll give you a chance."

 Chapter 561

    We''re not a burden!

    Han Lishi smiled bitterly and called in his heart. He looked at Guang Shengjun in embarrassment. If it weren''t for the orders of miss xiner and Shengjun, he wouldn''t do it anyway. Unexpectedly, he was despised by others.

    He was defeated by Shen Zhenyi that day. In fact, he was not very convinced.

    After all, Han Lishi''s advantage lies in his strength, momentum and unique skills. The ingenuity of fighting with Shen Zhenyi is not what he is good at.

    The front battlefield of the fierce beast tide is the stage for him to play.

    Shen Zhenyi always said to go. He had planned to go out to deal with the fierce beast tide. Now, although guangshengjun came to apologize, he still didn''t interrupt his plan.

    Since Guang xiner and Han Lishi want to follow, he doesn''t care.

    But... Their team made guangshengjun frown.

    These are the only people in the Communist Party?

    Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun, Princess long, plus their granddaughter and bodyguards, there are only six people. They don''t even take a guard team, so they plan to fight the fierce beast tide?

    Guangshengjun couldn''t help it: "third childe Shen, are you going to these people?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly: "there are many people in trouble."

    "This..."

    Guangshengjun doesn''t know what to say.

    He felt that until now, he still didn''t know Shen Zhenyi. He knew that he was different from ordinary people in any way, but he always expected him to do normal behavior.

    ¡ª¡ªFor example, to deal with the fierce beast tide, even if the abandoned sword mountain villa has insufficient information and there is no strong Armored Cavalry, at least you have to bring hundreds of thousands of people to form an array, right?

    You were going to kill just four people?

    ¡ª¡ªGuangshengjun suddenly regretted letting his granddaughter take such a big risk. Is it worth it?

    Guangxin''er gave her grandfather an encouraging look. Now she also trusts Shen Zhenyi. After all, the young man saved her with magical medical skills.

    Guang Shengjun sighed helplessly.

    You have to pay back what you should.

    The big deal... Is to transfer guangshengjun''s flying God riding together and secretly follow these people.

    Even if he can ignore Shen Zhenyi and them, his granddaughter has to take care of it, doesn''t she?

    This is a big advantage for Luo Tianwang. He is purely making wedding clothes for people! Guangshengjun was indignant.

    He looked at the back of the group from a distance. He always felt something strange in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was sad or worried.

    The fierce beast tide is coming, and the people in overlord city are in panic.

    Although this kind of thing can''t be said to be rare, it still makes people nervous when it happens once.

    Fortunately, the sky fell and a big man supported it.

    Generally, at this time, the city master or elders will take action to maintain the safety of overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªThis time, Luo datianwang volunteered, which caused a lot of discussion.

    "Lord Luo is the fifth in the realm of God and man for the first time. He is eager to make contributions this time. It''s really lucky that he is willing to do it." someone congratulated him.

    "However, the five tides usually have to be shot by two elders together to be sure. This time there is only Luo Tianwang. Will there be any problem?" some people are worried.

    Someone sighed: "now the elders are very wise and protect themselves. Even if they can make great contributions to repelling the evil beast tide, they may not be able to recover their losses in fighting the evil beast. If they want to go out, they are afraid of pushing and blocking one by one. Now it is lucky for us to have King Luo volunteering."

    Everyone was silent.

    This is indeed true.

    Overlord city has been standing for thousands of years. Although most of them are due to the deterrence of the city master, the previous elders have done their best and paid a lot.

    But now, the arrogant elder Ouyang began to slack off.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s because it''s too long, or maybe it''s because you can''t see the future.

    Several elders began to shut down and impact a higher martial arts level. Before, only guangshengjun and heize military division supported the situation.

    When guangshengjun suddenly became lazy in political affairs, only heize military division was left to manage the situation. Although overlord city looked powerful on the surface, it began to decay inside.

    To some extent, at least for the residents of overlord city outside the city and outside the city, the rise of Luo Tianwang is still very good.

    At least in order to win the position of elder, he spent a lot of effort on the elimination of fierce animals.

    "We can only hope that the great heavenly king will win the flag, and the fierce beast tide can pass as easily as before."

    The people began to pray, and someone who knew the inside story frowned, "but I''m afraid the great heavenly king just took it as a means to eliminate dissidents. It''s said that he has sent third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa as the striker... This third childe Shen is only the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man. Isn''t it a moth to the fire against the five-level tide?"

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Someone didn''t know it, so he quickly asked, "is it the third childe Shen who controls one city? Doesn''t it mean that he also joined the inner city alliance and made unlimited achievements in the future? How could the great heavenly king be so?"

    "What else do you say?"

    Someone glanced and said, "it''s just jealousy of the virtuous and the able? Otherwise, the king of heaven is lying on the side of his bed and can''t let others sleep. He has managed to rise. How can he allow another hero?"

    With the passage of time, as long as the elder doesn''t die, the number of the fifth heaviest experts in the realm of God and man will gradually increase,

    At present, there are too many of the six fifth level elders in overlord city.

    Everyone knows that the resources for cultivation are limited, especially after entering a higher level, the resources needed are astronomical - that''s why overlord city has only one sixth leader in the realm of God and man for so many years.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if an elder monopolizes all the cultivation resources, he can''t guarantee his chance to break through, let alone so many people share.

    Therefore, although the Presbyterian Council encourages new people to appear on the surface, if someone really takes the lead, it will be continuously suppressed.

    ¡ª¡ªLuo datianwang himself suffered a lot. After many storms, he barely stood firm with the support of heize military division.

    Now Shen Zhenyi has to go through the same experience if he wants to come out.

    It''s just a little too much to let them abandon sword mountain villa to face the level 5 tide.

    Han Lishi is actually worried about it.

    He whispered to Guang xiner, "Miss, although we have been ordered by the saint to help Third childe Shen, we must avoid any danger. The saint has his own arrangements."

    Just a few of them, not to mention the fifth order fierce beasts in the divine realm, are the fierce herds in the periphery, which is enough to make them fall into a bitter battle.

    You should know that these fierce beasts are different from ordinary human enemies. They don''t know how to fear at all. They will never stop until they tear you to pieces!

 Chapter 562

    Guangxin''er''s eyes moved and looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back from a distance. Looking at the man, she had a feeling of peace of mind, "I... Believe him."

    This trust is a little inexplicable.

    In fact, Guang Xin''er has only seen Shen Zhenyi several times in total. He stabbed him a few times and didn''t say a few words.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s because he saved his life.

    She always felt that this man could do anything.

    Han Lishi sighed. He couldn''t even persuade his own young lady, let alone the others.

    I don''t know what kind of soup Shen Zhenyi gave them. They will all be dead. I believe this man is not going to die.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s a level five tide!

    As a child, Hercules saw five tides.

    Terrible, blocking out the sun''s five tides. The fierce beast is like a mountain, sweeping everything. In front of the fifth level fierce beast in the realm of God, mountains and rivers have no meaning. As long as its tail sweeps, everything in front of it will be flat.

    His relatives, father, mother and grandfather, all died in that tide. Guangshengjun saved him.

    It is precisely because of this that Han Lishi is willing to serve as a slave, a servant and a broad saint. Of course, there is another guangxin''er who needs to protect his life now.

    "Even if the third childe Shen is strong, it''s useless. It''s impossible to challenge him without the five aspects of God and man. Just the fierce light is enough to crush him."

    Han Lishi sighed secretly.

    His father was also the fourth user of Shenren realm, but he couldn''t even pass a move in front of the terrible lizard.

    As soon as the fierce light shines, the divine light dissolves, then the tail sweeps, and a claw grasps the head.

    His father even had no time to leave a last word, and he was already broken to pieces.

    ¡ª¡ªHan Lishi saw the scene with his own eyes, which is also a nightmare he has had since his childhood.

    In the following years, he hunted countless fierce animals and fought countless battles, but his inner fear never changed.

    He knew that once he faced the fifth order fierce beast, his only choice was to run away.

    ¡ª¡ªWith guangxin''er.

    This is also the order given to him by Guang Shengjun. He can help Shen Zhenyi as much as possible, but once the fifth level fierce beast in the divine realm appears, don''t care about anything.

    Run!

    Guangshengjun is not far away from them. He sent the flying God to ride behind him. As long as he runs a safe distance, guangshengjun can save them.

    Han Lishi has been whispering and remembering this command.

    Shen Zhenyi and they are very calm.

    For Chu Huoluo, this is no different from their usual trip with master. They have also crossed the wilderness and faced fierce animals together.

    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t seem like a big deal, does it?

    Chu Huoluo was even very happy. She felt that after the iron walls of overlord City, she was always a little depressed. It was a pleasure to go out of the city to get some air.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, other residents of overlord city don''t think so.

    Seeing that only six of them were about to leave the city, most of the inexperienced citizens stared at them in surprise and thought it was like going to die.

    The castle people in line at the door looked at several beautiful girls curiously and sighed numbly.

    "What a pity! It''s ruined!"

    "We finally had the opportunity to enter the city. I didn''t expect that someone would go out of the city."

    "It''s not necessarily what you want. Maybe you did something wrong and were driven out of the city. Poor!"

    They understood so plainly, otherwise they couldn''t think why someone would take the initiative to leave the city.

    "What nonsense!"

    The city gate guard took a whip, beat the castle people heavily, and said angrily, "do you know who those people are? They are really great people! You offend, but you don''t protect your head!"

    Although I don''t know Shen Zhenyi, they all wear the logo of the fourth level sect. Han Lishi and Guang xiner have the badge of the legendary elder!

    These people are great people even in the inner city. I don''t know why so many of them left the city, but with their skills, even if they entered the wilderness, they should have a chance to return all over!

    What are these Dalits talking about? Don''t offend the master!

    "Hey! Don''t beat people up!"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t like to hear people talk, but she couldn''t bear to see those poor people beaten, so she opened her mouth and stopped the city guard.

    The city gate guard quickly lost his whip and ran flatteringly, "this lady doesn''t know. These Dalits just don''t clean up, otherwise how can they chew their tongue?"

    The world of seven injuries has a clear hierarchy. These Castle people who wander inside and outside the city are only a little higher than the homeless vagrants.

    "Stop fighting. They don''t know anything."

    Chu Huoluo stopped him and explained to the crowd, "we are to deal with the fierce beast this time. As long as we can eliminate the tide, we can live a stable life for several years."

    The recent increase in refugees is still caused by the tide.

    But these Castle people were very numb. Even if Chu Huoluo said it, they didn''t respond. They looked at her straight and didn''t seem to have any confidence.

    Chu Huoluo sighed and could only return to her master.

    Princess long advised her, "seven injuries are suffering in the world. They suffer too much. It''s useless for us to say anything."

    Although the power level of the nine secluded places and the eight cultivation world is far lower than that of the seven injuries, they can still maintain peace on the whole. Although the life of ordinary people is difficult, they will not be unable to live.

    In the world of seven injuries, if there is no strength and no chance to live in the city - it is basically the food of tigers and wolves. It is difficult for them to have any good imagination about the world.

    Shen Zhenyi was always silent.

    He is not unaware of the suffering of these people.

    This is the suffering of the world.

    "Let''s go."

    He finally said only three words quietly.

    When they were far away, the castle people at the gate began to breathe a sigh of relief and whispered, "who are these childe ladies? Are you really going to fight against fierce animals? Is that little girl charming, really OK?"

    A ragged young man said coldly, "it''s just hypocrisy, fellow villagers, don''t believe it!"

    His eyes were bright and evil red, and his tone was full of hatred.

    "How can people in the city understand our suffering? They say they are going to deal with fierce animals. Which time can they do it all? It''s just a show!"

    People are skeptical, but people of their own family always speak more credibly than others. Finally, they nod and believe.

    The young man looked at the towering city wall with a cold hum, full of disdain.

    "Nie ma''er!"

    The gate guard called his name loudly and threw his identity document impolitely in the dust in front of him.

    "You can enter the city! You can only stay for seven days. You must leave the city within seven days. Be honest and don''t make trouble!"

    The gate guard scolded as usual!

 Chapter 563

    Chu Huoluo and others didn''t notice this episode.

    After leaving the city, the sea is really wide, with fish jumping, and birds flying high in the sky. The wilderness that others regard as a sea of bitterness is like a rare paradise for her.

    "It''s comfortable to live outside the city when plants grow and the sun is bright!"

    Chu Huoluo long relaxed a lazy waist, comfortable.

    Although the overlord city has a vast area, in any case, there is a sense of restraint in living inside the wall. Only outside the city do you feel that it belongs to your own world.

    "Some people should not be bound by heaven and earth after all."

    Shen Zhenyi stood quietly in the grass, and his white clothes rose in the spring wind.

    Guangxin''er came to him and asked, "childe, do you think we should leave the city and fight against the fierce beasts?"

    This is the idea of many young people in the city. They think that if they shrink in the city, they will be broken by fierce animals sooner or later, and finally human civilization will be completely annihilated.

    They called out to confront the fierce beast and recover the lost land inch by inch.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, most mature people still oppose this idea. After all, the powerful existence among fierce beasts is unknown. If they are angered, they can''t even rely on the city wall for defense.

    In recent decades, remote cities have often been broken down, and other cities cannot be rescued, so they can only be destroyed and abandoned.

    Generally speaking, mankind is still in a declining trend.

    ¡ª¡ªIf we say we want to counter attack, it is very likely that we are looking for death.

    But if there is no counterattack, if this trend continues, fierce beasts will occupy more and more resources, multiply faster and faster, giant beasts will become stronger and stronger, and the destruction of mankind will only happen sooner or later.

    Wise men can see this, so the ideological trend is chaotic and contradictory.

    Overlord city is not too remote, but it does not belong to the core city. Young people''s thoughts are also diverse.

    Although Guang xiner is pampered in the city, she has also been exposed to many new ideas. She is innocent. When she heard Shen Zhenyi say that people should not be bound by heaven and earth, she asked what she thought.

    "Counterattack?"

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little, "it depends on what people in Xuantian city think."

    "Xuantian city?"

    Guangxin''er''s face showed a look of longing. "Originally, the childe also knew Xuantian city. I heard from my father that it was the place where the strongest human beings lived. It was prosperous and rich. Unfortunately, we probably didn''t have a chance to see it all our life."

    Compared with Xuantian City, Bawang city is quite different.

    Most people may not even have heard of this legendary human city like heaven. Only the daughter of an elder like guangxin''er has the opportunity to hear and glimpse a half claw.

    "Maybe there''s a chance."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly, and his eyes suddenly looked forward.

    "There are refugees coming."

    The air was filled with grief, anger and pain. Put an end to this topic for the time being.

    "Refugees?"

    Guangxin''er looked forward curiously, but she couldn''t see anything. Han Lishi followed her warily and protected her under his wings.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not a good thing to meet refugees in the wilderness.

    These refugees who have no way to go will become crazy, which is as terrible as fierce animals. If only vagrants are driven away by fierce beasts, they don''t have to be afraid because of their strength, but if they are refugees from other cities, Han Lishi has to face it up.

    ¡ª¡ªThe ability to cross the wilderness means that there are strong ones. What''s more, now the fifth level tide is coming, and many fierce animals nearby are active.

    "Third childe, how to deal with it?"

    Han Lishi asked Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t respond at all. Chu Huoluo came over and looked at him like a fool, disdaining to say, "what can refugees do to deal with? Let them go in the direction of Bawang city. We''re not far from Bawang city now?"

    They haven''t left overlord city for a long time. Even if the refugees'' foot journey is slow, it won''t take them a few days to go to overlord city.

    Han Lishi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    Guangxin''er knew that he was not good at words, so she could only explain to him with a bitter smile: "Miss Chu, you don''t know. According to the practice of the seven injury world, if there are too many refugees, the city people can''t tell each other where the city is."

    The capacity of each city is limited. If a large number of refugees pour in, it is very easy to cause commotion and chaos, which is what every city ruler does not want to see.

    Therefore, if you meet someone in the wild, you won''t tell them easily unless the other party already knows where your city is.

    This often leads to fights, so hanlishi has to be vigilant.

    "That''s too cruel!"

    Chu Huoluo disagrees.

    Since I''m a refugee, I must have suffered a lot. Now that I''m near the city, why don''t I tell them?

    While talking, the front troops of the refugees had reached the place where they could see.

    These people were naked and dirty. They looked like wild animals. Seeing Shen Zhenyi from a distance, they seemed frightened and dared not move forward. Immediately someone rushed back to report.

    "Look at this scale, I''m afraid there must be tens of millions of people..."

    Hans shook his body.

    He felt that there seemed to be strong people in this group of refugees. Is it that the city of such a large number of refugees was broken?

    ¡ª¡ªWhy didn''t you get the news?

    He went to Shen Zhenyi and whispered, "if the people of the broken city are more difficult, we''d better not provoke them. They can answer whatever they ask."

    In the case of great differences in strength, it''s harmless to tell some secrets. In short, it''s important to keep your life.

    People in broken cities usually escape under the leadership of experts and have their own organization. However, after thousands of miles of consumption, the water is exhausted, countless deaths and injuries, and their spirit is on the verge of collapse.

    The destructive power of such powerful refugees can''t be underestimated.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t care.

    Soon someone came and asked, "Wu, passers-by, Qu Shuai asked you, which city are you from? Hurry up and answer!"

    They are well-dressed. Obviously, they are not vagrants, but people from which city. Since only a few people walk, they must not be too far away from the city.

    The refugees seemed to see hope and their eyes lit up.

    "After the city is broken, it is generally divided into 36 parties to escape. The commander of each party is called Qu commander, which is an ancient rule." Han Lishi explained in a low voice.

    He also saw that Shen Zhenyi and others had no experience in dealing with refugees at all. Although they were dumb, they had to step forward and ask in a loud voice, "are you Qu Shuai a few heavy fighters in the divine and human territory? Which city did you come from?"

    Generally speaking, those who can serve as Qu Shuai at least get the fourth weight of God and man. If it is a big city, there may even be the fifth weight of God and man. Han Lishi dare not neglect it at all.

 Chapter 564

    The herald was well dressed, white and fat, and seemed to have a high status among the refugees. He glanced at Han Lishi and was afraid of his unusual figure. Although he was proud, he didn''t dare to be too arrogant.

    "Our Qu Shuai is the third leaf of Chi Sheng City Pavilion! The third level of the realm of God and man. You can come and see me soon!"

    As soon as he said this, Han Lishi was relieved and lost his smile.

    Qu Shuai is only the third most important person in the realm of God and man. Even the weakest Guang xiner has stepped into the fourth most important place in the realm of God and man. Even if it is tens of millions of refugees, they have nothing to fear.

    But... Chi Sheng city

    Han Lishi flashed a trace of worry on his face, walked to Shen Zhenyi and whispered: "third childe, Chi Sheng city is a big city in the south. Although it is located in the border, it has a long history. The city master''s divine skill is not under our overlord city..."

    Chi Sheng city is also the sixth strong man in the realm of God and man. It''s broken!

    The two cities are far away from each other, and there is no direct post road. There are not many exchanges, but they still hear from each other.

    "Chi Sheng city..."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and looked far away, as if he had fallen into memory again.

    Seeing that they ignored themselves, the messenger became angry with shame and shouted, "how dare you neglect our Qu Shuai? Let me ask you, are you going to overlord city near here? It''s good for you to lead the way truthfully!"

    Refugees came from across the wilderness. Although they generally knew that overlord city was nearby, they could not confirm the specific location. Even if there were scouts to explore, there were fierce animals. They received very limited information, so they asked.

    Han Lishi is impatient. He is only the third most important Qu Shuai in the realm of God and man. Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to it. However, he wanted to ask more about the destruction of Chi Sheng city. Seeing that Shen Zhenyi didn''t say a word, he made his own decision and ordered the messenger: "you ask your Qu Shuai to come to see me. I have something to ask him!"

    His body shook, and a divine light spewed out from the celestial cover and directed directly into the sky. It seemed that there were lotus flowers in the middle, which opened one after another, dazzling and unparalleled.

    The herald was surprised. He knew that the giant man was not simple. He didn''t expect that the divine light gushing was stronger than Qu Shuai. Is he a better expert than Qu Shuai?

    He didn''t dare to think much. He ran back and wanted to report. The Qu Shuai Xuan Ye San had already rushed over and saluted Han Lishi respectfully from a distance. "I''m going to visit you. I don''t know you''re coming. Please forgive me!"

    Of course, Xuan Yesan knows the goods. As long as he looks at the scale of the divine light, he knows that this is at least the fourth expert in the divine and human realm, which is a big realm higher than himself. The status of the two sides is naturally very different, not to mention now that he has broken down his family in the city and is in exile, how dare he offend such a great hero?

    "That''s all."

    Han Lishi didn''t like red tape. He waved coldly and helped him up from a distance. "I''m Han Lishi of overlord city. Now I meet on the left. I just want to ask what happened to Chi Sheng city?"

    Born with a high level, he has the power to dictate to those with a low level. Han Lishi just wants to ask him what he wants to know.

    Chu Yao Luo quietly Tucao: "looks like a very honest, make complaints about the face of a foreign person."

    Guangxin''er couldn''t laugh or cry. Of course, Han Lishi was like a loyal dog in front of her and her grandfather, but he was at least a four master in the realm of God and man. He was also famous in the inner city. Even if he was the leader of nine families and twelve sects, he had to respect him.

    When he went out of the city to face a triple refugee of God and man, his attitude was completely kind.

    Xuan Yesan didn''t dare to hide and flattered first: "it was Lord Han. I''ve heard a lot about Lord Han. When I saw him today, he was as majestic as heaven and man."

    Who knows if he has ever heard of Han Lishi''s name? It''s mostly nonsense. Han Lishi didn''t care about him, but frowned.

    The Qu Shuai was also clever, so he quickly turned to the subject and answered truthfully: "my lord doesn''t know. Now the fierce animals are very cunning and know how to attack the East and attack the West. Our city leader, Lord Fengyu, heard of the tide of fierce animals and went out of the city to destroy them in person. Unexpectedly, the fierce animals gathered to attack the city..."

    At this point, he couldn''t help crying.

    "Before Lord Fengyu could return, the two walls were broken one after another, with heavy casualties. The city master got the news and rushed back to the city to help. He didn''t want to be ambushed. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead..."

    what?

    Han Lishi was shocked, and Guang xiner couldn''t believe it.

    In their concept, fierce beasts do have powerful bodies and strength, but they are inferior to humans in wisdom and tactics. If they use this strategy, how many cities can withstand almost a steady stream of powerful beast attacks?

    "Is that true?"

    Guang xiner doesn''t care about being reserved and asks questions urgently. If the news is confirmed to be correct, you have to return to the city quickly and make preparations early.

    Xuanye San saw that although she was a delicate girl, as soon as she came forward, Han Lishi immediately stepped back and was very respectful. After observing her words and expressions, he knew she was a great person. At that time, he replied respectfully: "Young lady, how dare you deceive me? This is really the news that the city master specially sent out during the siege when Qu Shuai from all sides rushed to flee. He asked us to tell the world while running for our lives."

    The Fengyu city leader is also impassioned. He is still in danger and worries about the world.

    Han Lishi and Guang xiner looked at each other with a worried face.

    Shen Zhenyi only smiled calmly: "Maple rain..."

    Chu Huoluo came up and said, "master, do you know me again?"

    Although he is the head of the city, it is not unlikely that master will know him.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "I don''t know."

    Hiss!

    Chu Huoluo wrinkled her nose and didn''t believe master.

    "... but the name seems to have come from me."

    Shen Zhenyi whispered to himself. Probably only a few disciples around him heard it. Princess Long''s eyes lit up, full of worship, and zining Jun was also slightly moved.

    He saw that Han Lishi and Guang xiner on the other side were still worried and said, "don''t think too much. The fierce animals at this level are not enough to produce intelligence. The reason why they can do so is probably the credit of the orc people."

    Orc?

    Guangxin''er clapped her hands and said, "I see. These people are really hateful!"

    Just now she didn''t understand why fierce beasts can have tactics, so she was afraid. Now Shen Zhenyi woke up with a word. Aren''t these orcs making trouble?

    Orcs are also active frequently in overlord city. When they lose their mind, they usually have to take refuge in fierce animals and sell humans.

    In the more remote Chisheng City, it is naturally more organized and arrogant.

    It should be the greatest possibility that they collude with fierce beasts and attack each other!

    "Sooner or later, we''ll wipe them out!" Guang xiner was so angry that she hurried to report to her father.

 Chapter 565

    "Don''t say this first. What should we do with these refugees?" Han Lishi knew that Guang xiner had compassion. These refugees are only tens of millions of people, and there are not many experts. Overlord city can still accept them.

    But they were afraid that they would spread ten to one hundred, and the refugees from thirty-six sides rushed here together. The city could not afford it.

    At least so many triple masters in the realm of God and man will certainly cause chaos in the outer city.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced and said calmly, "naturally let them go to overlord city first. Such important news needs to be reported after all."

    Han Lishi thought so. In particular, Fang qushuai was only the third heaviest warrior in the divine and human realm, which posed no threat to overlord city. He didn''t stop him if he could tell the information of the orc heart man earlier and help the elder make a decision.

    Moreover, this refugee team from Chisheng city also knew the existence of overlord city. It was almost to the general direction, but it was not clear about the specific location. It was not illegal to tell them.

    In that case, there is no need to disobey miss''s wishes.

    Han Lishi gives the map to Xuan Yesan. The refugee''s Qu Shuai is very happy and kowtows to thank him.

    "Don''t thank me. Thank my miss." Han Lishi remembered and asked, "have you ever met groups of fierce animals along the way?"

    When it comes to ferocious animals, everyone has lingering fears. Xuan Ye San smiled bitterly and said, "if you meet groups of people, how can you resist them with the skill of villains? It''s inevitable to encounter a small group of fierce animals."

    Generally speaking, the larger the scale of fierce animals living in groups, the higher the probability of high-order fierce animals.

    With the level of force of these refugees, they may be able to cope with third-order monsters, and they will inevitably die and suffer heavy casualties if they meet fourth-order monsters.

    "Didn''t you find any clues?"

    Han Lishi vaguely felt that there was something wrong and asked again.

    Xuan Ye San thought hard for a long time. He really couldn''t think of any useful clues.

    Han Lishi sighed and didn''t continue to ask. Xuan Ye thanked him for his kindness, which led thousands of people slowly north.

    "Do you think something is wrong?" Chu Huoluo asked Princess long quietly with keen intuition.

    Princess long also frowned: "according to the information of King Luo, the fierce beast tide comes from the south. This group of refugees, with tens of millions of people, also comes from the south. Even if they don''t hit the tide, no matter how lucky they are, they should find anything unusual."

    But Xuan Yesan didn''t see anything.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it true that Lord Luo deliberately lied to them?

    Although King Luo and they belong to the inner city alliance, it is not surprising that the enemy is not a friend. Even if they deliberately set up a trap to harm them, so the first thing they suspect is king Luo.

    Although Han Lishi had doubts in his heart, he reluctantly said, "the elders in the city have their own information about such a big thing. No matter how arrogant King Luo is, he should not dare or have the ability to lie on the fierce beast tide?"

    It is not easy to create the illusion of a fierce beast tide and deceive all the elders in the city. It''s just used to deal with a mere Shen Zhenyi. It''s not worth the loss. Later, it was found that there was no fierce animal tide. Then the fooled elders must settle accounts with Luo Tianwang. How will he explain at that time.

    "Where''s the fierce beast tide?"

    Guangxin''er blinked. She was pampered by guangshengjun when she was young. Although she had set foot in the wilderness with her grandfather, she was treated with dignity and excellence. She just looked at the scenery. She had no survival experience and was innocent.

    Han Lishi locked his brow and couldn''t answer.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is really strange.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "didn''t you listen to the Qu Shuai just now? The prosperous city master received the news of the ferocious beast tide and went to kill him. He didn''t want to be lured away from the mountain and fell into an ambush. How do you know whether the level 5 tide against overlord city is the same this time?"

    "This..."

    Han Lishi was shocked, subconsciously stepped back, protected guangxin''er and looked around vigilantly.

    The staggering refugee crowd is still walking slowly at their feet. The team of tens of millions of people may have to walk for a long time to be invisible. In addition, there are no exceptions.

    "Third childe, do you mean that this may also be the conspiracy of orcs?"

    Han Lishi thought it was very possible. Otherwise, no matter how dense the fierce beast tide is, few two adjacent cities encounter at the same time. The tide of Fengyu City Lord is an ambush. Will the level 5 tide they encounter this time be the same.

    "It''s just... The level five tide can only attract two elders out of the city at most. There are also the city master and three elders in the city. Even the fierce beasts with level six in the divine realm can hardly break through the defense of overlord city..."

    As long as the city Lord is still in the city, Overlord city will be as solid as gold for the impact of fierce animals below level 6 in the divine realm.

    If you want to move the tiger away from the mountain, you have to arrange a level 6 tide to induce the city master to leave. At that time, fierce beasts may attack overlord city or have a chance to win.

    Of course, if there are seven level fierce beasts in the divine realm, even if it is a frontal attack, hundreds of millions of experts in overlord city can''t stop it, so you don''t have to worry about these intrigues.

    "Perhaps the other party''s purpose is not to rush to break overlord city."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, looked at the back of the far away refugees and sighed gently.

    Compared with Chi Sheng city, Overlord city is stronger and larger. I''m afraid the martial arts level of the city master is a little better.

    Fierce beasts and orc people want to repeat their old skills. It''s not so easy to break overlord city.

    If you want to plot overlord City, I''m afraid you have to use more long-term and covert means.

    "You mean..."

    Han Lishi was awe inspiring. He suddenly thought of a possibility. He wanted to open his mouth and drink Xuanye San who had left happily before. Then he looked at the Yellow faced children and the old man walking by his feet. After all, he choked in his throat and didn''t shout out.

    Fierce beasts are terrible, but their strength floats on the surface and they don''t have enough wisdom. Even if people can''t resist, they always have all kinds of tricks and tricks to deal with, and they can escape if they don''t help.

    But this beast man is different. They have a human face and a beast''s heart. They want to lead the fierce beast to kill human beings. All kinds of cunning schemes are more terrible than the fierce beast.

    ¡ª¡ªJust like the experts in Chi Sheng city were almost wiped out by a net, it can be seen that the escaped Qu Shuai is only the third level of the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªHow many orcs will be among the tens of millions of refugees in the past?

    What kind of storm are they going to set off in overlord city?

    All kinds of grass and trees are soldiers. Maybe it''s just to knock down a nail in overlord city.

    "I should have stopped them."

    Han Lishi looked at the refugees in pain.

    But he also knows that he can''t.

    ¡ª¡ªIf we stop all the refugees who are dying and have no hope, we will send them to death.

 Chapter 566

    Orc invasion is a heavy shadow. Originally, fierce animals are too powerful and difficult to deal with. If these people are as cunning as foxes, God knows what evil they can do.

    However, before the destruction of Chi Sheng city, I had not heard of any big action by the orc heart man. I didn''t expect to make such a big deal.

    After receiving this news, Han Lishi, who had no motivation for the fierce beast tide, was more anxious and wanted to persuade everyone to return to the city.

    "The third childe, the situation is not clear now. I wonder whether he withdrew first and reported to the holy gentleman, and then discussed with King Luo to see how to deal with it?"

    Abandoned sword villa is a pioneer, but now the situation is strange. It''s the right way to go back first.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him in surprise.

    "Then don''t you care about the fierce beast tide?"

    You can''t control it if you want!

    Han Lishi was disgusted and could only say with a bitter smile: "that''s all, but now I don''t know the location of the fierce beast tide? The refugees from Chisheng city come from the south, and there is no trace. We are just a few people, and it''s even harder to find..."

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Zhenyi seems confident.

    "I know where the monster tide is."

    You know again?

    Han Lishi only felt the pain in his head. It was a little difficult to deal with this maverick third childe Shen.

    His ideas are always different and unexpected.

    "Shifu, you already know where the fierce beast tide is?" unlike Han Lishi''s headache, Chu Huoluo was very excited and gathered around Shen Zhenyi and asked curiously.

    Although the scenery on the road is good, nothing happened all day, which is a little boring.

    "You can smell it with your nose."

    Shen Zhenyi was calm. For him, it was like an outing.

    Going out of the city is nothing more than to make the three disciples more accustomed to this cruel world.

    Now the atmosphere is getting more and more tense. The activities of ORC people are so frequent. I''m afraid the fierce beast offensive will really come. At that time, it will sweep the seven wounded world, and even the peace that is still alive can''t be achieved.

    ¡ª¡ªIf there is no strong force to intervene, such a world is probably the fate of the complete extinction of mankind, right?

    Many things, once a step back, there is no room to turn over.

    The seven wounded world itself has decayed and degenerated. Even with a strong steel city, it is only a matter of time for mankind to withdraw from the stage of history.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, this time he came at a different time.

    Now that you''re here, change your destiny.

    Although it doesn''t make much sense, what you see can always be saved easily. It''s like seeing exquisite porcelain that is about to fall and break. Everyone will reach out for it.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    Chu Huoluo was full of confidence. "Master took us to solve the fierce beast tide, so as to avoid the chirp of Luo Da''s heavenly king."

    It''s not that easy!

    Han Lishi almost wanted to shout. Even if Luo DA and Guang Shengjun knew the position of the level 5 fierce beast tide here, they wouldn''t be so big. They had to carefully consider how to deal with it?

    Do you think you''re going to kill chickens?

    But... He told Shen Zhenyi that he was still skeptical about where the fierce beast tide was. Maybe the third childe Shen was just joking and said it casually.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi casually promised to come down.

    He waved his sleeves and walked south.

    "Third childe..."

    Han Lishi stopped talking and cried with a bitter smile.

    "What''s up?"

    Shen Zhenyi turned back and his deep eyes flashed over him.

    Han Lishi scratched his head. "Just now I wrote about refugees. I said I had never seen the trace of fierce animal tides in the south."

    He regretted that he was quick to talk. If third childe Shen just bragged, let him boast. If you go south, you can''t meet the fierce animal tide. Isn''t miss Xin''er safer?

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him in surprise: "you believe what they say? Didn''t you guess that there are many orcs among them and still want to intercept?"

    This

    Han Lishi felt that his IQ was despised.

    Can it be said that Shen Zhenyi didn''t believe what these refugees said at the beginning? But tens of millions of people, not all of them orcs, would lie together?

    Wait... It''s actually only Xuanye Sany who told them that there was no trace. If he was an orc

    Han Lishi''s back was sweating and his chest was filled with anger. Was he cheated by a humble refugee?

    "I''ll ask some people!"

    The refugees have not yet gone far, and there are still crowds passing under their feet. If these people have encountered fierce animals, or many people ask a few people, they can ask the truth.

    He put guangxin''er down and told her, "don''t walk around, miss. I''ll come as soon as I go!"

    Han Lishi was also acute. He twisted his body and plundered into the crowd. He grabbed several refugees who looked in good spirits, promised water and asked them one by one.

    ¡ª¡ªMost refugees have become delirious because of long-term panic and hunger. Seeing one or two fierce animals is enough to become a nightmare for them all their life. Han Lishi kept asking several people, but there were always people with higher cultivation and a little sober. When he heard Han Lishi''s inquiry, he told them truthfully.

    "What your excellency said is true. There are a lot of fierce animals in the south, but I really don''t know whether it is the tide of fierce animals. We have escaped this fierce animal several times. Originally, the number of refugees on our side was at least ten times, but now there is no one in ten..."

    This is all the result of being slaughtered by fierce animals.

    The man''s face was numb and painful, and he didn''t know how much suffering he had suffered.

    "How many times?"

    Han Lishi was also surprised, "how can this happen?"

    You should know that the fierce beast tide almost has its own fixed line. Even if there is a slight deviation in order to hunt food, it will soon return to the right track.

    In theory, refugees and ferocious beast tides will only encounter once at most. After they are either completely destroyed or escape, the survivors can at least avoid this terrible ferocious herd.

    Are there different fierce herds along the way?

    Filled with doubts, Han Lishi came back to report and humbly asked Shen Zhenyi for advice.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    "It''s not simple. It''s just that some people deliberately let this refugee side walk on the path of the fierce beast tide."

    what?

    Han Lishi didn''t think about this possibility at first. Now Shen Zhenyi woke up with a word and was as numb as a chicken.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is... Bait!

    These tens of millions of refugees, possibly hundreds of millions before, are just bait to seduce the tide of level 5 fierce animals!

    They ran forward in vain and lost their lives in vain. They didn''t expect that this was their fate deliberately arranged!

    "Beast! Heart! Man!"

    Han Lishi gnawed his teeth every word. He was so impressed that he suddenly understood the operation mode of ORC people. No wonder they could mobilize fierce animals with little intelligence to carry out strategy.

    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that they were all filled with the lives of their compatriots!

 Chapter 567

    If it''s the orc''s conspiracy, the logic makes perfect sense.

    Han Lishi was also a figure killed by a sea of corpses and blood. He soon recovered his calm. Although he was filled with righteous indignation, he hesitated for a long time and advised Shen Zhenyi: "third childe, in that case, we have found out the trend of the fierce beast tide, and the scouting task is completed. He can just return to the city. Please send an army to fight with the fierce beast."

    I knew it was a trap. They were just a few people. Didn''t they die when they went up? It''s serious to send the message back as soon as possible.

    "Scouts?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    "We abandoned sword mountain villa to come here as pioneers, not scouts. Since we found the trace of fierce animals, we should beat them head-on. We don''t need to bother Luo Tianwang."

    Are you serious?

    Han Lishi stared at Shen Zhenyi in disbelief. Is this man too crazy, or is he really confident?

    It''s Luo, the great heavenly king, Guang Shengjun and even the great elder Ouyang who dare not be so big in the face of the five-level tide, right?

    Perhaps only the city Lord, with the sixth respect of God and man, dares to despise the fifth level tide.

    ¡ª¡ªBut you think you''re the Lord?

    Han Lishi was helpless and looked back at Guang xiner. He didn''t care if someone else died, but miss, he had to be responsible to the end, so he had to persuade her: "The third childe has never seen the fierce beast tide. Maybe he doesn''t know how powerful it is. If there are five levels of tides, there are not only five levels of powerful beasts in the divine realm, but also more than one. In addition, there are tens of millions of fierce beasts outside. Even if we stand there and let us kill, we don''t know how long we have to kill..."

    There are only six of them!

    Don''t mention that you can''t beat the fierce beasts of level 5 in the divine realm. Even if you can beat such a huge herd, how should you deal with it?

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    "First kill the chief villain, and the rest will naturally fall and scatter the monkeys."

    "Even if it doesn''t disperse, it will become a fourth order tide, won''t it?"

    He raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he took it for granted.

    ¡ª¡ªYou have a good point. I can''t refute it. If you can kill the fifth level fierce beast in the divine realm in the center of the tide, it''s true that the fifth level tide will become the fourth level.

    ¡ª¡ªBut you have to kill it first!

    Han Lishi roared in his heart, but he couldn''t stop Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªIt can''t stop Chu Huoluo and others like crazy believers.

    Miss guangxiner is also eager to try. Han Lishi really wants to cry without tears.

    He had to take advantage of the night and hurried to contact the flying God riding not far away to report.

    In order to repay the favor and save the life of his baby granddaughter, guangshengjun sent more than a thousand flying gods to ride far away with Shen Zhenyi and them, which is almost half of the family background of Guangsheng city.

    Han Lishi was in a hurry. Xingye rushed to the flying God Riding Camp and asked urgently, "which commander is here? Han Lishi has an emergency military intelligence report."

    Although he is not a flying God riding man, his name is a pass. After all, he is the confidant guard of guangshengjun, which is well known.

    The guards did not dare to stop him. They led him all the way into the camp. When Han Lishi entered the camp, he saw that Guang Shengjun was wearing armor. He actually sat in the middle army tent, reading an ancient book carefully in the moonlight. He was surprised and happy. He quickly knelt down and told him, "Why are you here, Shengjun?"

    Fortunately, there may be room for redemption if there is a saint. Otherwise, even if the flying God rides in, it may not be of any use.

    "When I was sitting in the city these days, I suddenly felt my eyelids jump. I was afraid of bad omens and worried about Xin''er, so I came to have a look. Why are you here?"

    Guangshengjun is also surprised. He knows that Han Lishi is very cautious and has been closely following guangxin''er. If there is no big event, he will never come at night.

    "Except for what?"

    Hearing guangshengjun''s Wen Yan''s inquiry, Han Lishi seemed to have found the backbone. "Shengjun, it''s amazing. Mr. Shen met the refugees from Chisheng city. He guessed that the level five tide was chasing the refugees as a trap. I thought he was going back to the city to report. Unexpectedly, he said he wanted to challenge the level five tide alone, and the young lady was willing to follow."

    It''s like being filled with soup!

    If the emperor hadn''t checked, Han Lishi would really doubt whether Shen Zhenyi''s five needle soul snatching has turned the young lady into a puppet.

    "My subordinates have no choice but to find the flying God to ride and find a way. Fortunately, the saint is here. Please make a decision..."

    Guangshengjun exclaimed, "is he so brave?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s courage is great. He has always experienced it. It may be a Pediatrics for their five masters of the divine and human realm to press one city alone. However, at the inner city alliance meeting, he disobeyed Luo Tianwang and confronted himself in Guangsheng city. The third childe Shen really didn''t have the slightest fear of the five masters of the divine and human realm.

    ¡ª¡ªSo, don''t you pay attention to the fierce beasts of level 5 in the divine realm?

    That''s different!

    People always have all kinds of constraints. Sometimes it''s hard to fight even if they are angry. For example, at the inner city alliance conference, Luo Tianwang must want to kill Shen Zhenyi, but with heize military division and guangshengjun, he can only swallow this tone for the future.

    But fierce animals are different.

    The fierce beast has no reason. As long as it angers it, it will kill you regardless. If you want to escape under the claws of the fierce beast, you can either be strong or run fast.

    Shen Zhenyi is sending it to the door now. Isn''t he looking for his own death?

    ¡ª¡ªHow can this boy be so straight?

    Guang Shengjun was helpless. He counted the number of flying God riders and said with a bitter smile: "in order to repay the human feelings, I have to take the blood capital. Anyway, I have to keep Xin''er''s life. If they want to attack, I can only lead flying God riders and kill them together, at least I can keep them all back."

    This kind of positive impact, the loss is too great.

    If there is only one level five fierce beast in the fierce beast tide, that''s all. Guangshengjun may be able to kill it with the help of his military power, and then solve the catastrophe.

    However, if there is more than one level five fierce beast in the divine realm, guangshengjun will also have a headache. At that time, most of the possibility is to protect the people to escape. At that time, the loss of flying God riding is immeasurable.

    Thinking that this is purely to make wedding clothes for Luo Tianwang, Guang Shengjun is helpless.

    I took risks and tried my best, but the credit was to others, which made me feel depressed.

    Han Lishi also stared and said, "is that good? If there is any accident..."

    "That''s all I can do."

    Guangshengjun sighed. He couldn''t come up with a better plan. "If the fierce beast is too strong, we''ll break through as soon as possible. Anyway, it''s a good thing to try to save these people''s lives regardless of the loss."

    I''m sorry to say that, but I have no other choice.

 Chapter 568

    Shen Zhenyi''s judgment is very correct.

    They soon found the trace of the fierce beast along the direction of the refugees. According to the distribution of ferocious animals around the group, as well as the combination of food, feces and other conditions, Han Lishi judged that this ferocious animal tide may have more than 30 million.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a pretty scary data.

    After all, this is a ferocious predator, and the level is quite high, but the herd led by a first-class ferocious beast in Shenjing is enough to pose a terrible threat to people in the wilderness, not to mention so many polymers.

    This is indeed the power of destroying the city.

    Although a medium-sized city like overlord city can be fearless, it must be handled carefully, otherwise it will inevitably suffer huge losses.

    If it is a small town without six masters of God and man, I''m afraid it will have to pay a great price or call for reinforcements to solve the problem.

    "I haven''t found the trace of the fifth level fierce beast in the divine realm yet. Generally speaking, I''m afraid the existence of the king of the herd is hiding in the center."

    Strong people disdain to hunt by themselves. Naturally, fierce animals of other levels offer food to them. They will only fight when they meet strong enemies.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, this is not much different from human society.

    "Then kill into the herd."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He didn''t change his pace because there were fierce animals around or there were no fierce animals. Anything blocked his way, which was just a sword.

    "Wait..."

    Han Lishi has already agreed with feishenqi before. When Shen Zhenyi can''t stop him, feishenqi will come to help immediately - but feishenqi hasn''t arrived yet, so you must delay him for a while.

    "Go!"

    If it was someone else, Han Lishi might have stopped it, but Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples would only feel excited in the face of such thousands of troops. Chu Huoluo took out her long sword and rushed in first before she heard the master''s words.

    The sword is as bright as snow, and a bloody path will be killed in an instant!

    Princess long and zining Jun are on the left and right, and the prime minister is on the side - the three of them have been fighting for a long time and have already cooperated tacitly.

    Even guangxin''er was so excited that she hurriedly followed the three people and broke up for them.

    ¡ª¡ªAs soon as she got up, Han Lishi couldn''t do it. He had to fly forward, spread his cloak, protect Guang xiner with his huge body and resist open and hidden arrows for her.

    The fierce animals were wandering quietly looking for food. When they were rushed by these people, they immediately became chaotic, roared, and smoke and dust rose. Countless kinds of fierce animals came from all directions.

    Almost in an instant, these people were swallowed up by the surging tide. Only the clouds and smoke rising into the sky and the brilliant sword light like fireworks marked their position.

    Shen Zhenyi stood far away from the circle and looked at the war calmly. His face was neither sad nor happy, and he couldn''t see the slightest tension.

    When he walked forward, a fierce beast in panic or anger rushed in front of him. Before he entered the land three feet, it turned into flesh and powder.

    His white clothes are still spotless.

    As if the ugliness of the world could not be contaminated with him.

    "Strange."

    At the top of the mountain in the distance, guangshengjun stood proudly with the reins of the armored heavenly horse, looking at the chaotic human and Animal Battlefield below, and his wrinkled face showed a surprised look.

    Behind him, more than a thousand flying gods rode silently, arranged neatly, without a bit of noise.

    "This man''s martial arts..."

    Guangshengjun doesn''t think he can see the depth of Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts.

    With his own cultivation, if he stands in these low-level fierce herds, of course, he can shock them far away and not let any ash contaminate himself, but it must be the leakage of divine light and the exposure of domineering spirit.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t release the divine light at all. He just played it down and lifted the weight like a light.

    ¡ª¡ªGuang Shengjun can only see that this is a subtle use of his sword Qi, but he can''t see what kind of martial arts it is.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is a great five level master in the realm of God and man. He can rank among the top five in the knowledge of martial arts in overlord city. He can''t see it, and others can''t see it!

    This third childe Shen is really full of mystery.

    "Someone said he got canglan secret library. Is it true?"

    Guangshengjun would not have believed this nonsense.

    ¡ª¡ªWho gets such a secret treasure and has such a high profile that he doesn''t practice in the secret library until the end of time and why does he come to overlord city?

    But in addition, how to explain the magical ability of Shen Zhenyi?

    "Saint Jun, Han Lishi sends a signal. I''m afraid we can''t resist the enemy. Shall we do it?"

    The commander of flying God riding saw the signal sent by Han Lishi in the smoke and whispered a reminder.

    Guangshengjun looked far away. At this time, they only entered about half of the range of the herd - it seems that here, they have met the sniper of the fourth order fierce beast in Shenjing. Otherwise, with the ability of Han Lishi, they will never ask for help, and they can''t help but worry.

    "There are a lot of fourth-order fierce beasts in the divine realm this time!"

    According to the general scale, although there are a large number of fourth-order fierce animals in the fifth order tide, there are only a large number at one-third of the core. Guangshengjun has been observing it just now.

    ¡ª¡ªIf the number of level 4 fierce beasts in the divine realm exceeds the expectation, it may mean that there is more than one level 5 fierce beast in the divine realm.

    Then next, it may be a hard struggle.

    Guang Shengjun sighed and raised his hand!

    "Charge!"

    "Here!"

    Flying God rode thousands of troops to shout together. Tianma opened its wings and galloped away with the brave knight towards the most prosperous place of smoke and dust!

    Roaring rapids, clouds!

    They were divided into two wings and flew past from both sides of Shen Zhenyi and rushed into the middle of the herd!

    Roar and scream, instantly increased several levels.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even look back.

    He was not surprised by the appearance of flying God riding, but squinted at these winged Pegasus and shook his head slightly.

    "What a pity."

    Flying God can be regarded as an elite in overlord City, but I''m afraid I''ll suffer from a frontal raid.

    ¡ª¡ªFierce beasts have great advantages in number.

    Of course, this is war.

    In order to compete for the right to survive in this world, man and beast can only fight with young life, courage and blood. Only when both sides pay a huge price can they finally establish victory.

    This is the forging process of iron and blood. Even if it is forcibly stopped, it will burst out after all.

    ¡ª¡ªThe only chance to change completely is to get out of the world.

    Only in a broader space can enemies have the opportunity to tolerate each other.

    Chopping the moon and flying the immortal is the only chance to save the world.

    Shen Zhenyi looked up and saw the pale moon eyes in the night sky, as if full of compassion, looking at this desperate, bloody and endless killing.

 Chapter 569

    "Go!"

    The flying God riding commander encouraged morale and kept charging. Many strong soldiers fell down and turned into cold bodies. The heavenly horse who lost its master hissed and refused to move away.

    This is a battlefield as fierce as a meat grinder. This is a terrible hell.

    For the elite like flying God riding, there are not many times to attack such difficulties, but they see more.

    People struggle with heaven, only by fighting hard can they survive.

    ¡ª¡ªSeven injuries to the world has been so tragic for thousands of years.

    "What the hell..."

    Guangshengjun soared in the air and did it without hesitation. With a wave of his hand, he was a strong light that pierced the enclosure of fierce animals. Flying God took the opportunity to enter and kill one.

    With the fifth strength of his God''s human realm, there is not much pressure to eliminate these peripheral fierce beasts.

    But... There are too many.

    Even though guangshengjun has seen countless wars, such a large-scale herd is the first time in his life.

    He felt a little cold in his heart.

    It''s not just the number of fierce beasts, but the powerful power behind the number.

    ¡ª¡ªWith so many fourth order fierce beasts, how many fifth order fierce beasts will there be in the final core?

    both ends?

    ¡ª¡ªEven more?

    Even Guang Shengjun''s heart is cold, so he always retains his strength and wants to escape with Guang xiner in case of any accident.

    "Saint, there they are!"

    In addition to fighting, the commander of flying God riding also faithfully followed guangshengjun''s instructions and has been looking for the trace of Han Lishi and others.

    After killing several times, I finally found several people in the corpses of the fierce beast.

    Han Lishi took the lead and blocked the impact of the fierce beast for Guang xiner. He was already covered with blood. I don''t know whether it was the blood of the fierce beast or his injury.

    Guangxin''er followed him and made a sneak attack with a thin sword. She was also a family source. She was calm and calm. After the initial discomfort, she was fearless and steady.

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun, each according to one side, the long sword flows like a vortex. Although they can''t be as spotless as Shen Zhenyi, they also have the bearing of lifting heavy as light.

    "They are using the style of a gentleman again."

    Guangshengjun smiled bitterly.

    He really couldn''t understand Shen Zhenyi''s attitude towards the three female disciples. He said that he loved and cultivated these female disciples, but he let them use the cursed mortal martial arts of gentleman''s style.

    He said he was just using it. Usually, he maintained a lot of female disciples, which is really incomprehensible.

    "There is no danger for the time being."

    The commander of feishen riding also knows the goods and knows that there is the maintenance of Han Lishi and three women. Guangxin''er doesn''t matter for the time being.

    "Saint, shall we continue to go in?"

    Up to now, they have been trapped in the siege of fierce animals, or simply put all their eggs in one basket to see if they can eliminate the culprit; Or get ready to escape.

    ¡ª¡ªJudging from the situation of these groups, they obviously don''t intend to stop like this.

    Guangshengjun is looking in the other direction.

    Where''s Shen Zhenyi?

    Just now he wandered around because he was still at the outer edge of the fierce beast tide. Now he should move deep enough. Can he still be so calm now?

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact.

    Shen Zhenyi is so elegant.

    He pointed his toes to the ground, but did not provoke dust. He was like a lotus growing step by step, stepping in this dirty remnant world, just to save all sentient beings.

    The dust of the earth can''t provoke him, the blood of killing can''t pollute him, and the fierce monster can''t shake him.

    No enemy with malice can step on him.

    That three feet is pure land.

    ¡ª¡ªThird childe Shen doesn''t seem to be killing the enemy, but he seems to be purifying.

    Guangshengjun looked silly.

    ¡ª¡ªThe more you go to the center of the herd, the more powerful the fierce beasts are. Of course, these level 4 fierce beasts in the divine realm don''t pay attention to him, but Shen Zhenyi hasn''t entered the fifth level of the divine realm!

    How can he be more relaxed than himself?

    Guangshengjun pondered for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help falling slowly in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi was not surprised when she saw guangshengjun. She just nodded and said, "here comes Shengjun?"

    What do you mean I''m here, too? You have guessed that I can''t let go of my granddaughter. Must I come back to help?

    Guangshengjun smiled bitterly: "what''s the third childe''s plan? Now there are many fierce animals, we must find a way."

    Even he has to consider countermeasures. If Shen Zhenyi can agree, he''d better turn around now.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him with satisfaction, as if he were part of the plan

    "Originally, I wanted to rely on the five of them to enter the center of the herd. I''m afraid I can''t catch them. Especially Han Lishi consumes too much. I''m afraid it won''t last long."

    He commented casually and didn''t care.

    "Now that the emperor came with the flying God, he just rushed to kill them and opened the way for them. It will be easy when we reach the center of the herd."

    My flying God ride is to open the way for you?

    What''s more, even if you get to the center of the herd, what can you do with you?

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a five level tide, but there are five level fierce beasts in the divine realm!

    What''s the difference between you guys dealing with the five level fierce beasts in the divine realm and killing them?

    But this doesn''t make sense to Mr. Shen.

    After several contacts, Guang Shengjun also knew something about the temper of the third childe Shen.

    This guy is definitely soft rather than hard, and he is so confident.

    He felt that there was no disease he could not cure, and there was no opponent he could not win.

    Shen Zhenyi has no respect for guangshengjun and Luoda heavenly king. I''m afraid he won''t be afraid of the five level fierce beasts in the divine realm.

    Guang Shengjun sighed: "in that case, let me help you! But the fifth level fierce beasts in the divine realm have many powers, which can''t be underestimated. If there are more than two, please retreat quickly with xiner..."

    Guangshengjun is confident that he can still entangle the two five level fierce beasts for a while, but if there are more, he can''t resist. He can only painstakingly persuade Shen Zhenyi to retreat.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    Guangshengjun only thought he had promised. After all, no one would face three or more level five fierce beasts in the divine realm and have to go up and fight hard. At that time, he asked the flying God to ride and start to rush to kill, nailing into the fierce beast formation like a wedge.

    "Go!"

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, greeted several people, and then caught up.

    Han Lishi kept complaining, but seeing Guang xiner catch up with him with great interest, he could only rise up and wave his arms to protect the people.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, still relaxed and followed.

    Guangshengjun was worried about his granddaughter and curious about Shen Zhenyi. He walked with his hands down and his eyebrows locked.

    In front of the smoke and dust, a huge figure gradually began to emerge.

    In the smoke, tusks, huge horns and an evil tail waved in a hazy way. Roar like thunder, rolling stiffly.

    The world trembles, the earth cracks, and the breath is like a hot fire.

 Chapter 570

    Divine realm level 5.

    In fact, there is no difference in the realm of strength between man and beast. The only thing is that the sources of strength used are opposite to each other,

    The divine light gathers the power of heaven and earth, and the fierce light collects the evil Qi.

    But all things have life and death.

    Since there is the power of heaven and earth to maintain the order of heaven and earth, there is also the evil spirit that makes the world perish.

    ¡ª¡ªThese two forces have maintained a balance since ancient times, which also makes human beings who agree with the realm equal to fierce beasts.

    The fierce beast of level 5 in the divine realm is enough to threaten elders like guangshengjun.

    ¡ª¡ªAs for Shen Zhenyi, in the face of absolute power differences, it is not worth mentioning at all.

    At least, Luo Tianwang thinks so.

    The black crow army of the heavenly king society, thousands of miles away from the battlefield, sat calmly in the middle army tent, waiting for the report of the scouts.

    Around him, all kinds of flattering counselors were full of flattery.

    "The heavenly king really has a clever plan. This time, he can not only deal with the annoying Shen Zhenyi, but also sink into guangshengjun. If guangshengjun has any accident, doesn''t it mean that the position of elder of the heavenly king is even more certain?"

    It has been a long time since King Luo was promoted to the fifth place in the realm of God and man, but he has not been given the opportunity to be promoted to an elder.

    On the one hand, heize military division deliberately suppressed it. On the other hand, it is also because overlord city has always been established. There are only five elders in the inner city, and it is difficult to fill them without vacancies. It''s a pity that no one can see the city leader at ordinary times. He said he could discuss with the Presbyterian Council, but it''s always up in the air. This matter is so delayed.

    ¡ª¡ªIf one of the current five elders dies and there is no successor among the future generations, then king Luo can get the qualification for promotion without effort, and he doesn''t have to work so hard.

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Hearing his subordinates talking about the elder''s life and death, King Luo opened his eyes and shouted loudly.

    This kind of thing can''t be said.

    The counselors trembled and knew they had lost their tongue, so they quickly shut up.

    "How is the war going now?"

    King Luo asked slowly.

    He could sense the bloody and murderous intention from the battlefield. He could have explored with his own divine light, but in order not to be found by guangshengjun, he shrank carefully and sent back the news by sending a team of scouts.

    "Tell the heavenly king that the flying god horse has pierced the fierce beast group. About guangshengjun and Shen Zhenyi should be close to the middle of the tide and encounter the fifth order fierce beast in the divine realm."

    The scouts hurried to report.

    The combat effectiveness of flying God riding can not be underestimated. Even though guangshengjun has kept a low profile recently, the accumulation of guangshengcheng is still very important.

    King Luo knew very well that with his black crow army, it was difficult to achieve the victory of flying God riding so quickly.

    "Hum, this dead old man."

    Luo datianwang sneered: "I hide and tuck in on weekdays and refuse to show my cards. Now I''m willing to give up for my granddaughter. Unfortunately, he thought he could sell Shen Zhenyi well and return personal feelings, but he didn''t know that the pool of water was very deep!"

    Everyone knows that guangshengjun''s weakness is his baby granddaughter.

    Originally, I heard that he was terminally ill, so the elder was already discouraged and had no idea of making a move.

    Heize military division and Luo Tianwang were not suppressed much, so they could seize power and rise, and their life was pretty good.

    Originally, he just disliked guangshengjun''s obstruction and had no specific plan.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi showed the skill of a skilled doctor and cured half of guangshengjun''s granddaughter, so they were tied together.

    To get rid of Shen Zhenyi, it is impossible to ignore Guang Shengjun.

    Therefore, by taking advantage of the level 5 tide, at least guangshengjun''s strength will be greatly consumed, and then you can find a chance to get rid of Shen Zhenyi.

    King Luo''s wishful thinking made a loud noise.

    "How many five level fierce beasts in the divine realm can you see clearly?"

    He changed the subject and asked the Scout.

    ¡ª¡ªWith the current scale of the herd, there are at least two ferocious beasts in the fifth level of Shenjing in this tide. Guangsheng Jun must be in a hurry.

    I hope he can fight both sides, so that Luo Tianwang can pick up a bargain.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, if there are more than three fierce beasts, guangshengjun will undoubtedly die. King Luo will not kick the iron plate, but will go back to the city to ask for reinforcements.

    It''s not a shame to retreat when you encounter a powerful and fierce beast.

    Who will rush up like the great third childe Shen.

    "This... Has not been explored yet."

    The Scout hesitated. "At present, he only sees one, but the appearance of this fierce beast is strange..."

    "Strange?"

    King Luo was surprised, "what''s strange?"

    The Scout said tightly: "the news from the brother in front risked his life said that the body of this fierce beast is larger than the general level 5 fierce beast in the divine realm, and its body shape is strange. I have never seen this type of fierce beast at ordinary times. It has horns, hooves and tails, and its whole body is burning. It looks like a monster formed by several fierce beasts together!"

    This fierce beast is really terrible. So many scouts can''t recognize it. Even if they only opened one eye, they were shocked to death by the fierce light.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Luo Tianwang suddenly changed color and stood up.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, the more surprised were guangshengjun and Shen Zhenyi standing in front of the monster.

    The cold sweat on guangshengjun''s face fell.

    Even he is not sure to deal with such a monster.

    "This is..."

    "Fierce beast... Devour fusion!"

    He almost roared and his white hair swayed in the strong wind, which was a bit tragic.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy is it so unlucky to encounter such shit!

    I''ve only heard that no one in overlord city has ever seen it!

    I''m afraid the third childe Shen is a disaster star!

    Guangshengjun was miserable and whispered Han Lishi: "I''ll give a signal later. You take the young lady and withdraw immediately. Never look back. This thing is invincible!"

    Since the ghost showed its true face, the fierce animals around scattered like the ebb tide, and only the giant eyes like mountain fire in the mist stared at them coldly.

    ¡ª¡ªGuangshengjun knew that he could not retreat immediately at this time, otherwise the monster would be hopeless if he rushed up from the back. He had to fight hard for a while to escape.

    How could I hit this damn thing!

    He was still unhappy.

    "Well, it''s strange."

    Shen Zhenyi, who was next to him, was relaxed. He even looked at the huge and terrible monster opposite with a smile and nodded repeatedly. "It''s rare to see the fierce beast devouring and merging. Come and have a look. You''ll get something."

    Fortunately, he turned back in his spare time, waved to Chu Huoluo and others, and motioned them to come and have a look.

    Guang Shengjun couldn''t laugh or cry. He lowered his voice and asked, "son Shen, do you know the reason why fierce animals devour fusion?"

    Most people don''t know this. They all think that fierce animals are born. As long as they live longer, they can become stronger.

    But they don''t know... Fierce beasts have a cruel way to upgrade!

 Chapter 571

    Phagocytosis and fusion, become stronger!

    Most of the strength of fierce animals comes from talent. Naturally powerful varieties have stronger strength in their lifetime. With the growth of age and the accumulation of ferocious Qi, they will naturally rise to the realm.

    However, the fierce beast born weak does not have the opportunity to advance and break the upper limit.

    As long as we can continue to devour other fierce beasts and overcome the difficulties at the fusion, we can further improve the realm.

    Of course, this fusion is not only difficult - if you want to devour fierce beasts of the same level, it means a fierce battle in itself - but also very dangerous. The fusion process is likely to lead to evil spirit conflict and even explode to death.

    Therefore, there are not many fierce beast phagocytosis and fusion that humans can witness with their own eyes, but in the vast seven injury world, it actually occurs almost all the time.

    The ferocity of fierce animals is born. Different from human''s forward-looking and backward character, low-level fierce animals lack intelligence. They only know that if they remain strong, they will die.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s why I''m desperate.

    Now in front of Shen Zhenyi, Guang Shengjun and others, it is the scene of living fierce animals devouring and merging!

    "Two... No, three..."

    After guangshengjun saw it clearly, he was sweating and his face became very ugly.

    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate.

    In this five level fierce beast tide, there are three God level five fierce beasts here. Guangshengjun probably can only choose to protect his granddaughter and run away.

    However, these three level five fierce beasts in the divine realm entered the fusion state, which won them a little time.

    It also makes them have to choose.

    Are you running or waiting for the chance?

    If these three fierce beasts of the fifth level of the divine realm are successfully integrated, even if they have not broken through the sixth level of the divine realm for a while, it is by no means that guangshengjun can resist.

    But the fusion period is also the weakest time for this terrible beast. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill it and wait for its complete success, the tide will escalate again, and even overlord city will be threatened!

    Is it war or retreat?

    Guangshengjun hesitated.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, Shen Zhenyi was already walking forward slowly.

    The fusion beast is thirty feet high.

    Even behind the smoke, it was a terrible shadow. Shen Zhenyi was as small as dust in front of it.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, he moved forward calmly.

    This momentum was like a frightening beast, which seemed to him just a cat at his feet.

    "Three CHILDES."

    Guangshengjun frowned and dissuaded.

    "Don''t act rashly. Although the swallowing and fusion is dangerous, I don''t know what stage these three fierce beasts have reached, and they need to be tested..."

    He didn''t have much confidence in what he said.

    If the number of your side is dominant, you may also be able to try this method. Now the flying God riding is blocked by a large number of fierce beasts. There are only a few people in front of them. Who should test?

    Except guangshengjun, anyone who goes up will die?

    "Up to now... That''s the only way..."

    Guangshengjun bit his teeth. As an elder of overlord City, he can''t escape in case of such a thing, not to mention his own daughter.

    He made a decision, turned back and said to Shen Zhenyi, "let me go up and try. If the situation is bad, please protect Xin''er and retreat quickly, and everything will please you!"

    Shen Zhenyi may not be able to fight back in front of the fifth level fierce beasts in the divine realm, but he can at least come and go freely in the fourth level fierce beasts.

    If he retreats quickly, plus the cover of flying God and the desperate defense of Han Lishi, guangxin''er should not be in danger of his life.

    "The emperor wants to do it himself?"

    Shen Zhenyi seems to have completely failed to understand the meaning of Guang Shengjun.

    He looked at the fierce beast struggling and roaring, and then looked at Guang Shengjun. He said calmly, "it''s not impossible, but your divine light has consumed too much in recent years, and there is the poison of iron wire. It''s ok if the fierce beast can make a quick decision. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid it may not win."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Guangshengjun had planned to fight the fierce beast. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi surprised him back.

    No one knows his secret, and he tries to cover it up. How can Shen Zhenyi see it?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    "There is no airtight wall in the world."

    His eyes were deep, as if with deep meaning.

    Guangshengjun was suspicious. Finally, he said with a bitter smile: "the third childe''s medical skills are like gods. It''s not surprising to see that, but please don''t tell xiner about it. I''ll try my best to solve this fierce beast and protect your integrity after I return to the city. Don''t worry, no one can help you, either heize or Luo Jing."

    The poison of iron wire pollutes the divine light and cannot be restrained.

    He knew that he could not last too long. It was the greatest luck of his family to help guangxin''er up during this time.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you want to cure Guang Xin''er thoroughly and let her inherit her martial arts and status, you have to rely on this third childe Shen.

    Therefore, guangshengjun is willing to pay such a high price. In addition to returning human feelings, it is more important to do human feelings in order to look forward to the future.

    ¡ª¡ªNow his own incurable disease was revealed by the other party. Guang Shengjun put down his revenge and was relaxed. He planned to fight with the fierce beast to sell Shen Zhenyi well.

    Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi... Doesn''t appreciate it.

    "They couldn''t help me."

    What heize military division, what Luoda heavenly king, Shen Zhenyi didn''t pay attention to it.

    "It''s just that the poison of this iron wire is in the way. You''d better take a break, or you''ll fight with this fierce beast and pull the poison. It''s hard to cure in the future."

    He glanced at Guang Shengjun and exhorted him.

    "I know what''s going on with me." Guang Shengjun responded proudly. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He asked, "third childe, do you mean... There''s a cure for the poison of this iron wire?"

    Guangshengjun never thought about this.

    Iron thread is absolutely poisonous in the world. There is no medicine to cure it. He sought to treat Bingji''s bone for guangxin''er, but he didn''t plan for himself, because the poison has been integrated with his divine light. How can it be eliminated?

    If someone had said this, he would have scoffed at it.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Shen Zhenyi used the golden needle to change the pulse and cured Guang xiner''s miracle doctor!

    Even though guangshengjun always firmly believed that he was hopeless, he still lit up a glimmer of hope after all.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded indifferently.

    "It''s not very difficult, but..."

    "But what?" Guang Shengjun''s life was at stake. When he heard Shen Zhenyi say "but", he clicked in his heart and couldn''t help asking.

    Shen Zhenyi looked up, looked at the huge dark shadow not far away, spread his hand and said with a smile: "I can solve your iron wire poison, but it is urgent to solve this fierce beast first, otherwise it will be a little trouble when it is integrated."

    He floated forward and was within the attack range of the fierce beast.

    The three in one fierce beast roared and raised his hand, which was a ray of thunder. He chopped down at Shen Zhenyi!

 Chapter 572

    Thunder, fire.

    The evil spirit controls the great power of nature. Whenever the evil spirit condenses, there can be a terrible attack.

    This is the power of fierce animal instinct, which is no less than the martial arts created by human beings with painstaking efforts.

    The power of level three and level five fierce beasts is very terrible. Fortunately, their integration has not been completed. Although the attack is strong, it is a little chaotic - but even so, this attack is not the fourth heaviest warrior in Shenren territory.

    Shen Zhenyi is so rash to go up, isn''t he looking for his own death!

    He just mentioned the poison of the iron wire, which made guangshengjun bleary for a moment. He didn''t stop him in time. When he wanted to rescue, it was already too late.

    Poof!

    The thunder flickered, and Shen Zhenyi''s white clothes were immediately buried in the smoke.

    ¡ª¡ªSilent.

    That''s it?

    Guangshengjun didn''t know what it was like in his heart and sighed sadly.

    "Third childe!"

    Guangxin''er screamed - she was the most shocked of all. After all, guangshengjun and Han Lishi wouldn''t care too much about Shen Zhenyi''s life and death, and Chu Huoluo and her few people... Wouldn''t worry about Shen Zhenyi at all.

    In fact, just don''t worry.

    ¡ª¡ªThe smoke dissipated.

    White is better than snow.

    To him, it seemed that nothing had happened. When the thunder struck, it seemed as if nothing had happened.

    He stood in front of the huge beast, just like a leaf boat facing the huge waves.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, standing proudly on the cusp of the wind and waves, he did not move.

    He just narrowed his eyes and watched the fusion and transformation of the fierce beast with great interest.

    Long horns, claws, scales.

    These are the characteristics of three different ferocious beasts. Now they are combined in one place, which looks strange and terrible. In particular, the twisted head is like a scene in a terrible nightmare.

    The ugly eyes and nose, the stench from the mouth, not to mention the chaotic evil spirit around the fierce beast, make people fear at first sight.

    "Third childe Shen, step back quickly!"

    Guangshengjun doesn''t know how Shen Zhenyi escaped the fierce beast''s powerful blow, but there is a gap in the realm of strength. If the fierce beast hits again, Shen Zhenyi will die.

    He flew up and spit out a divine light in his mouth, protecting Shen Zhenyi first.

    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t matter whether Shen Zhenyi is dead or not, but he is still related to the life of his granddaughter. We must save his life.

    As for whether to fight or go, guangshengjun is confused now.

    He has never fought such a stupid war in his life.

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    The fierce beast keenly felt the threat. On one side of his body, his front paw waved. He only heard the sound of splitting silk. The divine light emitted by guangshengjun was torn apart by this claw!

    Guangshengjun snorted stiffly and drifted back several feet, his face green and red.

    "Three evil beasts!"

    This fierce beast is formed by the fusion of three heads and five levels. It can be called three-phase fierce beast. It can use three different types of evil Qi at the same time, with infinite changes.

    Guang Shengjun was brilliant in martial arts, but he also suffered a small loss in this evil spirit transformation. When the divine light was reversed, it suddenly split and had to retreat quickly, shaking his mind.

    At the same time, Shen Zhenyi looked up at the three-phase fierce beast and gently shook his sleeves.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    A silver light flew out of his sleeve, like an electric snake, circling in the air. As soon as it circled around the neck of the three-phase fierce beast, it heard the hissing sound, just like hot iron melting soft oil. In a moment, it saw that the head of the huge divine beast fell off.

    "What?"

    Han Lishi is eager to protect the Lord. He just rushed to guangshengjun. However, all he can do is to startle his chin off with guangshengjun.

    Horns, claws, scales.

    This was the proof of swagger, but now he has lost his life.

    Rolling down in front of them, the fierce beast''s eyes stared like a bronze bell, full of disbelief.

    ¡ª¡ªEven the fierce beast himself probably didn''t expect to lose his life like this.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    The most surprised thing is guangshengjun.

    He just received a move from the three-phase fierce beast. At the moment, his chest is still stuffy. He is the fifth expert in the divine human realm. He is a little afraid of the fierce beast. How did Shen Zhenyi kill the fierce beast?

    ¡ª¡ªIs he hidden?

    Guangshengjun was thrilled and couldn''t believe staring at Shen Zhenyi''s back.

    "This... Emperor, this fierce beast fusion failed."

    Han Lishi squatted down and looked carefully at the head of the three-phase fierce beast. The wound cut by Shen Zhenyi was flat. He saw three gold wires wrapped around one place. This is the sign of the three evil Qi swallowing and merging with each other.

    But the three golden threads intertwined with each other. Even if the fierce beast itself was dead, the evil spirit was not cut off. It turned into small golden snakes, biting each other and fighting.

    "This is indeed a sign of the failure of fierce beast fusion..."

    Guang Shengjun breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the integration of the five level fierce beasts in the three headed divine realm failed. Even if it was accidentally killed by Shen Zhenyi, it would soon explode and die. Therefore, Shen Zhenyi''s ghost like sword may not be due to his own strength, but just hit the death date of the fierce beast.

    In his heart, he was in doubt. He stretched out his hand to hold up the head of the fierce beast and looked up and down.

    Shen Zhenyi had already returned lazily with his hands tied - the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. The leader was killed by a sword. The fierce beasts who were still fighting seemed to have received some signals, and they all fled in all directions. There was no need for others to drive them away.

    "This... This is over?"

    Guangxin''er was also surprised.

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun were expected and didn''t care. They killed the lone fierce beast and slowly approached Shen Zhenyi.

    "Master, have you solved the fierce beast tide of laoshizi?"

    Chu Huoluo saw the animals scattered and was discouraged. She came forward and asked Shen Zhenyi. She had expected that master would come out. No matter how difficult the challenge was.

    ¡ª¡ªNow it seems that the expectation is indeed correct.

    What is the fifth level fierce beast in the divine realm? It''s so divine that it''s not cut off by the master''s sword?

    She yawned in boredom, as if she didn''t think Shen Zhenyi had fought a fierce battle at all.

    "Even if it is... A three-phase fierce beast that has not been fused, it still has the foundation of the fifth level of the divine realm..."

    Han Lishi lowered his voice and quietly said to Guang Shengjun: "he... Third childe Shen, does he already have the fifth strength in the realm of God and man? Otherwise, his sword edge will cut off these five levels of fierce animals again!"

    Unless there is a legendary magic weapon, a fifth order fierce beast in the divine realm standing there may not be able to leave a decent wound even if the fourth heaviest warrior in the divine realm cuts it for half a day.

    Guangshengjun''s white eyebrow picked. Shen Zhenyi''s hand just now was like lightning, stone and fire. He really didn''t see Shen Zhenyi''s sword move, let alone the weapon like a silver snake.

    ¡ª¡ªIs there anything strange about Shen Zhenyi''s sword in his sleeve?

    He really didn''t believe that the young man had broken through the fifth level of God and man in silence.

 Chapter 573

    "Let''s go."

    He didn''t care about the surprise of Guang Shengjun and Han Lishi at all, and had no intention of chasing Shen Zhenyi again. He walked to Chu Huoluo and spoke calmly.

    "Don''t worry about the others?"

    Chu Huoluo thought that pursuing seemed to be a good idea.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the fierce beasts running around and sighed leisurely: "the first evil has been eliminated, and the level five tide has been broken. These fierce beasts can''t be killed. It''s useless."

    If the world can''t find a new way, these are just useless killings.

    Their task is only to deal with the fifth order tide. Since there is no fifth order tide now, it can be over.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi is not interested in wasting his energy.

    "Son Shen..."

    Guangshengjun wanted to stop talking. He was full of doubts. He had many questions to ask, and he didn''t know where to start.

    "What''s up?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so and asked him back.

    Guangshengjun smiled bitterly and finally couldn''t help asking, "have you been promoted to the fifth level of God and man?"

    I know it''s impossible, but I still want to ask.

    "What do you say?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t answer positively, but just smiled calmly.

    Far away.

    Luo datianwang''s coalition troops stopped marching.

    ¡ª¡ªThey were all numb with the latest news.

    Among the five levels of tides, the five levels of fierce animals were killed, and the other fierce animals fled in all directions. The danger of the five levels of tides has been solved!

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi not only didn''t die, but made unimaginable great achievements!

    "How is this possible?"

    King Luo murmured to himself.

    Shen Zhenyi himself can''t fight against the fifth level fierce beast in the divine realm. Even with a guangshengjun

    He raised his head abruptly, and his eyes were full of dark meaning.

    "How many five level fierce beasts in the divine realm are there in this fierce beast tide?"

    His question is to ask into the dark.

    The subordinates of the heavenly king were frightened. They bowed their heads silently and withdrew from the camp.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you go late, you may lose your life.

    In the dark, the void burns.

    There is no flame, but there is the crackling of flame.

    In the void, came a deep response: "three heads."

    King Luo''s muscles tightened, and a black flame seemed to ignite in his eyes.

    He said word by word: "even guangshengjun can''t beat the five level fierce beasts in the three headed divine realm? Are there other elders hiding in the dark to make trouble with me?"

    King Luo didn''t consider Shen Zhenyi at all.

    In the fifth level battle, no matter how strong Shen Zhenyi is below the fourth level, it is completely useless. He is not qualified to intervene in such a battle. Even if Shen Zhenyi doesn''t move, he can''t really hurt the fierce beast.

    The defense of the fifth level fierce beast in the divine realm is stronger than that of the fifth heaviest warrior in the divine human realm. This is the difference of class realm, and nothing else can make up for it.

    What he was worried about was the action of other elders.

    "As far as I know, the great elder Ouyang seems to have something to do with Shen Zhenyi. Is it him..."

    Luo Datian Wang clenched his fist and was full of anger. Recently, nothing has been going well. He always felt that someone was teasing behind his back.

    "No."

    The voice in the dark was quiet and distant, "except guangshengjun, other elders did not leave overlord City, which I can be sure."

    "How is that possible?"

    King Luo was restless.

    "Unless there are three fifth level elders in the realm of God and man, it is possible to solve the level five tide. You said that not only Shen Zhenyi but also Guang Shengjun will take it in this time. What''s going on now?"

    There was silence in the dark.

    For a long time, I only heard the sound of sniffing and tearing. A dark shadow tore open the space and slowly drilled out of nothingness.

    He was covered in a black robe, only his eyes were shining, like a hungry wolf from hell.

    "I suspect... It was the shot of miesheng hall."

    The tone of the man in black was cold and fierce.

    "Miesheng hall?"

    King Luo clenched his teeth. "I''ve been lying to them for so many years, but I''m going to make it difficult for me?"

    He really feels bad about everything.

    Maybe Shen Zhenyi is his nemesis!

    The black robed man sneered: "because of Sima you, I''m afraid the miesheng hall has long doubted you. Not to mention that the five levels of tide hit overlord city. The people of the miesheng hall boast of justice. They have something to do with Shen Zhenyi. It''s not surprising to intervene at this time."

    He paused and hesitated, "but we don''t know who came to the hall."

    The intelligence network near overlord city has been damaged. Otherwise, there will be no news at all.

    King Luo was agitated and said, "didn''t you say that you orcs have great powers and this plan will be sold? If I knew so, I might as well find miesheng hall to cooperate."

    The man in black is an orc?

    If the people in overlord city know that Luo Da, the alternate elder, cooperates with the orc, I''m afraid they''ll lose their chin!

    The black robed man laughed wildly: "Xiao Luo, you think too much? Do you think miesheng hall really believes you? If you believe you, they would have helped you become an elder long ago and will wait until now? What''s more, even if they are willing to cooperate with you, how can they move Shen Zhenyi? They regard the third childe Shen as a treasure!"

    People in miesheng hall think Shen Zhenyi is mysterious and has amazing potential. It is estimated that many people want to develop him into the hall. Even if they look at Luo Tianwang differently, they will never help him snipe Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªLuo datianwang can only cooperate with them.

    People in black have plenty of confidence.

    "But you are incompetent!"

    Luo Datian Wang Leng hum.

    "It''s a seamless plan. How can it end now?"

    The relationship between the two sides is equal and cooperative. King Luo doesn''t need to be too polite to him. He is a martial artist with five levels of God and man. If he is not an anxious elder, he never needs to be sold.

    The man in black groaned and was obviously irritated.

    "Xiao Luo, you don''t have to worry. Since we promised you, we won''t give up halfway. There must be some accident this time before Shen Zhenyi escaped. But don''t worry, we also have arrangements in overlord city. When he goes back to show his merit, we will kill him in one fell swoop and give you an explanation!"

    On Shen Zhenyi, the orc man has lost a lot of face.

    Now they are properly arranged in overlord city. It is also worth it to remove this great trouble and win over Luo Tianwang as an ally.

    The black robed man has been absolutely desperate. He must kill this annoying Shen Zhenyi!

    "What are you doing in overlord city?"

    King Luo was stunned and asked, "overlord city is my foundation. Don''t ignore the agreement. I won''t help you at that time."

    If the orc wants to overthrow overlord City, he will never agree.

    The black robed man assured him, "don''t worry, we''re just raising things in the outer city, and it won''t affect you. Otherwise, how can we take advantage of the chaos to get rid of Shen Zhenyi?"

 Chapter 574

    The overlord City Presbyterian Church received the news that the level 5 beast tide has been solved, and its reaction is probably similar to that of King Luo.

    ¡ª¡ªHow is this possible?

    Level 5 tide is also a big event for overlord city. Although it was handed over to King Luo, the elders also paid attention to it, and a rare Presbyterian meeting was held.

    Ouyang Jue sat in the middle with a playful smile on his face.

    On both sides of him, several elders disappeared in the dark. All of them were present except Guangsheng Jun.

    "Is it guangshengjun and Luoda heavenly king who joined hands?"

    The second elder, Sha wuchou, has a hoarse, low voice and a cold mouth. In his mind, only for this reason can the fifth order tide be solved.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in fact, the two can''t work together.

    "Guang Shengjun''s granddaughter has recovered recently. He is ready to move. The contradiction with Luo Tianwang is in full swing - naturally, he is unwilling to cooperate with Luo Tianwang. I''m afraid Luo Tianwang doesn''t want to cooperate with him?"

    The third ranked elder smiled in the autumn night with a peaceful tone.

    He has long been tired of fighting.

    This is really surprising.

    ¡ª¡ªThe most worried is Kurosawa military division.

    The first three elders are in a stable position. Now they don''t ask much for power in the city. They are more focused on martial arts.

    Heize''s military division is different. He is the last of the five elders. Although his position is stable, he doesn''t occupy much resources. He has to find a way to accumulate. Before, he deliberately cultivated Luo Da heavenly king to join hands against Guang Shengjun.

    ¡ª¡ªBut I didn''t expect Guang Shengjun to be careless about government affairs because of his granddaughter''s illness. On the contrary, Luo Tianwang has a tendency to stay in power.

    It was too late for him to turn his head again to contain King Luo.

    Now guangshengjun is back. If he joins hands with Luoda heavenly king, heize military division will be the greatest threat.

    He forced himself to calm down and said, "no matter what, we have to clarify the truth. Except for the level five tide, Chi Sheng city was destroyed, and a refugee came here for shelter. I wonder if the Presbyterian Council can agree to accept it?"

    Along with the news that Shen Zhenyi solved the tide of level 5 fierce beasts, there are tens of millions of refugees in Chisheng city.

    They brought bad news about the cooperation between orcs and fierce beasts.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the Presbyterian church doesn''t seem to pay much attention.

    Autumn night shook his head and closed his eyes. Sha wuchou said lightly, "it''s good for you to decide these things in the outer city. Why do you want to talk to us?"

    They don''t care about it at all.

    Master heize''s face darkened, and he hardened his head and said, "but orcs can guide fierce beasts to attack the city. This section must be prevented..."

    "Nonsense!"

    Sha wuchou interrupted him, "they are just stupid refugees. They will believe such rumors only when they are frightened. Orcs are just a group of rats and thieves. How can they have this ability?"

    In the eyes of normal people, orcs are simply sick.

    A good man is not a good man. He risks to change an animal heart. However, fierce animals will not regard them as their own kind. When breaking the city, whether you are an animal heart or a human heart, you will die.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this case, who would believe that orcs can guide fierce beasts?

    Master heize sighed helplessly. He knew that the Presbyterian Council was like this now. Even if there was a major threat to the door, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take it to heart unless he was really burning his eyebrows.

    The Presbyterian Council is dead.

    Overlord city has long been full of controversy.

    "Did you hear that third childe Shen killed the five level fierce beasts in the three gods outside the city, broke the tide of fierce beasts and returned triumphantly!"

    "Are you kidding? No matter how powerful the third childe Shen is, how can he win over the fierce beasts of the fifth level in the divine realm? If he has three heads, isn''t he more powerful than the elder?"

    The five elders of the whole overlord city plus a great king Luo will leave a five level master of the divine and human realm, who can defeat the five level fierce beasts in the divine realm, at least this realm.

    ¡ª¡ªEven these six people, at most, say one-on-one, one-on-three... I''m afraid they basically have to flee.

    How can Shen Zhenyi have this ability?

    Otherwise he would have been an elder.

    For a time, the whole overlord City talked one after another, and the protagonist was Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªIncluding Orc heart.

    In the darkness, there are always many secrets. In the huge city, there are always many hazes that the sun can never shine.

    In the depths of the haze, many people in black are gathering.

    They come from all over the world.

    During this time, many new people poured into overlord city.

    "Nie ma''er!"

    Someone shouted, "report the affairs of all places as soon as possible."

    A gloomy young man stood up.

    He had just entered the city and could only stay for seven days. Now he has already expired his time in the city. If he is found by patrol, he will be expelled or even killed.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the soldiers of the city gate did not know that this man was a dangerous ORC.

    As soon as you enter the city, you are like a fish in water and get in touch with the organization.

    "I inform you, comrades everywhere have become the climate. There are 12 tides under our control. We can raise matters as long as the time is right."

    Nie ma''er was full of confidence.

    "Don''t be complacent."

    When the man in black nodded to express his satisfaction, but he admonished him a few words.

    Nie ma''er retreated, obviously not convinced.

    This is a new gathering of orcs in overlord city. Since Lei Jiang was killed by Shen Zhenyi and miesheng hall last time, there has been a vacancy in overlord city. The veterans of orcs attach great importance to it, so they sent a great honor to preside over the overall situation.

    Overlord city itself is nothing great. Compared with the border cities, it does not have much advantage.

    The only strength is that they have a sixth heaviest City Lord in the realm of God and man, who is old and never dies, so it is a hard bone that the orc wants to chew.

    This time, the orcs are ambitious and want to do a big event on the border. The central point is overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªThe key point is to uproot the sixth most important city Lord in the realm of God and man.

    As soon as this person dies, the orc can travel across the East, and this city can also fall with a drum.

    Just

    The beast heart man said coldly: "now there are changes in the tide of fierce animals all the way. There are three gods and five levels of fierce animals in the territory. How can they be destroyed by people? Moreover, the experts of overlord city have not poured out, let alone the city master!"

    This is close to the fierce beast tide of overlord city. The purpose is to lead overlord city master, so as to implement the whole plan.

    ¡ª¡ªBut all this was disrupted by one person.

    Shen Zhenyi.

    Who is the third childe Shen of abandoned sword villa?

    ¡ª¡ªAt the same time.

    Shen Zhenyi is returning to the city, while Luo Tianwang is meeting him.

    At the gate of the city, Shen Zhenyi saw Luo''s team, and only arched his hands at will, "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life."

    I went out for a walk and solved the level 5 tide.

    At first, I didn''t expect such a result!

    King Luo was gnashing his teeth in his heart, but he had to maintain his demeanor on the surface.

 Chapter 575

    "The Presbyterian Council will surely reward Mr. Shen for his great contribution."

    King Luo paused and asked, "just how did third childe Shen expel the fierce beast tide? Please elaborate on it for reporting."

    He was still curious about what Shen Zhenyi would explain.

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi looked up and thought, "it''s about that I saw the fifth order fierce beast in the divine realm. After killing it, the tide dispersed."

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s it?

    Are you kidding?

    King Luo widened his eyes.

    "How many five level fierce beasts in the divine realm are there in the fierce beast tide?"

    Knowing that Shen Zhenyi is talking nonsense, Luo Tianwang still forbear to ask.

    "One end."

    Three in one, that''s still one end.

    Shen Zhenyi thought she was right.

    You''re bullshit!

    Luo Tianwang held his breath. He had accurate information. There were at least three five level fierce beasts in the fierce beast tide. There was only one left when Shen Zhenyi came here?

    Do you think no one will believe you killed three heads, but you can kill one head?

    "Can someone else help?"

    Guangshengjun and feishenqi didn''t come back with Shen Zhenyi. They probably had to digest while cleaning the battlefield.

    Of course, King Luo thinks that guangshengjun must have shot, or even guangshengjun is not the only one. Otherwise, the five level fierce beasts in the three headed divine realm are not so easy to deal with.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi thought for a while and added, "it''s a little help for flying God to ride away the fierce herd."

    You sound too loud!

    Luo datianwang really didn''t want to listen any more. He simply recorded it truthfully according to Shen Zhenyi and handed it to the Presbyterian Council for judgment.

    When the Presbyterian Council saw Luo Da''s report, it was neither laughing nor laughing.

    Sha wuchou laughed wildly: "this third childe Shen is really good at taking credit, and he is brave enough to say that he killed the fifth level fierce beast in the divine realm alone. Even if King Luo was greedy for work at that time, he wouldn''t exaggerate it?"

    "It''s a great opportunity for Zhisheng elder to disperse the level 5 tide alone. He wants to eat it alone? Does he really want to be an elder? But it''s strange that guangshengjun doesn''t come to share." Qiufeng thought deeply on the night, and always felt that there was something wrong.

    Solving the level 5 tide originally requires the action of the fifth heaviest elder level figure in the realm of God and man, so it can certainly be regarded as the great skill of upgrading the elder. Originally, King Luo volunteered for this credit.

    Unfortunately, he was a little late. Shen Zhenyi and Guang Shengjun didn''t know what help to find. They solved the herd before Luo Tianwang arrived. No matter how cheeky he is, he can''t be greedy for heaven''s achievements for himself.

    At this time, King Luo must be suffocating. The elders are also secretly happy to think of this.

    However, Shen Zhenyi''s skill is great. I really don''t know how to reward him.

    As the autumn wind night said, can''t he really be promoted to the elder.

    Heize military Master said coldly, "Shen Zhenyi can find someone to help solve the fierce beast tide. However, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to be promoted to elder. After all, the elder of overlord city must be the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man."

    This rule is impossible to change. In addition to enjoying rights and resources, elders are all people who need to fight the enemy. Without the fifth weight of God and man, how can they sit in a stable position?

    Heize military division put forward this point. Sha wuchou and autumn wind night also knew it and smiled together. Even if Shen Zhenyi took great credit, at least this time, he would not be rewarded.

    But at this time, Ouyang Jue, who had been sitting on the head and keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his mouth.

    "What if what Shen Zhenyi said is true?"

    The elder''s expression was like a smile.

    The remaining three elders looked at each other and said nothing to the elder''s sense of humor, "how can he surpass the fifth level fierce beast in the divine realm? Unless he is already the fifth level in the divine realm."

    Of course, no one will believe it.

    "But what if he is already the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man?"

    Ouyang Jue''s tone was a trace of irony.

    "How is that possible?"

    Sha wuchou blurted out and couldn''t believe it.

    He had never heard of Shen Zhenyi before. He only knew that he was a newly rising young man. However, after a few years of effort, how could he be promoted to the fifth place in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it really worthless to be the fifth elder of God and man?

    "Maybe not, as long as he participates in the trial."

    Ouyang smiled.

    Trial?

    The people looked at each other and didn''t understand what Ouyang Jue was talking about.

    Ouyang Jue glanced at several elders, and his eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of ridicule, "of course, it''s because he''s going to be promoted to an elder."

    He has made great contributions to the promotion of elders. Of course, he should be promoted to elders.

    Overlord city has been established since the millennium. In addition to relying on the strength of the city owner, it is clear in reward and punishment.

    "Even if he has not been promoted to the fifth level in the realm of God and man, as long as he is willing to pass the test of the black dome gate, he can prove that he has the same strength and can be promoted to the sixth elder of overlord city!"

    Ouyang doesn''t look like a joke at all.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, elder, do you have a grudge against Shen Zhenyi?

    ¡ª¡ªFor hundreds of years, where are there elders who have passed the trial of the black dome gate?

    Originally, I heard that Shen Zhenyi was going to be promoted to an elder. Sha wuchou, autumn night and heize military division all wanted to say something.

    But when Ouyang Jue said the three words "black dome gate", they all closed their mouths.

    Black dome door.

    It is the most terrible place in overlord city except the city Lord''s house.

    According to the legend, the city Lord achieved his powerful body through the trial of the black dome gate. It''s just the suffering in the middle, but no one knows.

    ¡ª¡ªIn a word, when overlord city was just established, it was said that it could be promoted to elders through the black dome gate trial, but after many people failed to try the black dome gate for many years, no one dared to challenge it anymore.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause failure basically means death.

    Even if everyone is eager for promotion, they don''t want to risk their lives.

    In the first hundreds of years, a total of 18 people tried to be promoted to elders through the trial of the black dome gate. This was used to temper and break through. Unfortunately, a total of 17 died. The only surviving meridians were broken and became silly idiots.

    Who is willing to die for nothing if he can be promoted to the elder.

    So later, everyone always thought about all kinds of evasion. The trial promotion of black dome gate disappeared, and no one mentioned it for 300 years.

    Now Ouyang Jue suddenly suggests Shen Zhenyi to go to the black dome gate for trial. Is this trying to kill him?

    The three elders speculated in their hearts and didn''t dare to ask. It''s none of their own business. They hang high. The elder wants to pit people, so let him go to the pit!

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi is so popular that he deserves it!

    So the Presbyterian Council made this decision and promoted Shen Zhenyi to the elder.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the premise is to pass the test of the black dome gate.

    As soon as this happened, there was a great uproar in the inner city!

 Chapter 576

    "Black dome gate trial... I haven''t heard of this word for many years."

    "I heard that the black dome gate is the entrance to hell. Those who go in will die. Don''t you want to kill third childe Shen by letting him in?"

    "Yes, Lord Luo didn''t hear that he had to go through the trial of the black dome gate before. Why did it happen that it was his turn to abandon sword villa?"

    Many people in the inner city are indignant about Shen Zhenyi.

    After all, Shen Zhenyi has made great achievements. He hasn''t received a reward. He will try it when he comes up. It''s a bit bullying.

    The last time Shen Zhenyi made great achievements in the outer city and was promoted to level 4 sect, the inner city sent three sect to Dabi, which made it more difficult to upgrade the abandoned sword villa.

    Again this time?

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not just difficult. I really want Shen Zhenyi to die!

    The people of abandoned sword villa were also very dissatisfied when they heard the news.

    Chu Huoluo said angrily, "what the hell is going on in the Presbyterian meeting? Master has just made great achievements and went to test a fart."

    Princess long said with a smile, "master doesn''t care."

    Shen Zhenyi really didn''t care.

    When he heard the name of the black dome gate, he thought a little. Then he suddenly realized, "it''s there. What''s good to try in that place? Well, go and get something by the way."

    ¡ª¡ªWhere do you think the black dome door is?

    Did you go on an outing?

    After a long time make complaints about the dark dome, everyone told her how terrible the black dome was. She really wanted to make her master like this.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, for master, it may really be like an outing.

    "Master, if you go for a walk, won''t you be promoted to elder when you come back?"

    Chu Huoluo thought of it and was in high spirits, "then in this overlord City, we have entered the core circle. The immigration progress of our baxiu world can be accelerated a lot."

    At the beginning, Shen Zhenyi came to overlord city to bring the people of baxiu world into the city as soon as possible to avoid being kissed by animals. After entering the inner city, it can be carried out gradually. If you are promoted to an elder and have greater power, you can decide this event.

    "Yes."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing, so I''ll try my best to run."

    He paused, thought about it and said, "why don''t you go with me?"

    You really think it''s an outing?

    Guangshengjun cleaned up the battlefield, gathered the flying God and rode back to the city. He heard the news at the first time and frowned on the spot.

    What a terrible place the black dome gate is. Shen Zhenyi easily agreed to the proposal of the Presbyterian Council. He may be brave, but he has to take his disciples with him. It''s a little... He''s guilty!

    During this time, guangshengjun analyzed and thought that Shen Zhenyi could kill three-phase fierce animals with one sword, but he still took advantage of the opportunity.

    The three-phase fierce beast had not been integrated, and then fought with Guang Shengjun to trigger the shock of evil Qi in the body. It was already fragile, so Shen Zhenyi took advantage of it and broke his head with a sword.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter thinking about it, only this explanation is the most reasonable.

    Shen Zhenyi is not so strong that he can''t understand.

    With this idea in mind, Guang Shengjun came to Shen Zhenyi in a hurry to persuade: "third childe, there are many crises in the black dome door. Don''t be fooled!"

    This is clearly a plot by someone to harm Shen Zhenyi.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi was noncommittal.

    Chu Huoluo was in a hurry and asked for her master: "Saint Jun, I went out to inquire about everything in the black dome door. I also said it was a monster. I really don''t know what it is. Do you know?"

    After all, the black dome door hasn''t been opened for so many years. People feel afraid, but it''s just an error.

    Only at the level of guangshengjun can we get access to some of the truth.

    He sighed and said, "there are the spirits of all the local strong men in the black dome gate. Under the action of the array, you can have the full cultivation of that day. If you want to enter it, you have to have corresponding cultivation."

    ¡ª¡ªThe test of elders is naturally the soul of the fifth strongest person in the realm of God and man.

    The most terrible thing is that these strong souls fight constantly in the black dome gate without being damaged, but will become stronger and stronger.

    If it is possible to pass the test when the black dome door was just opened thousands of years ago, after thousands of years, the fighting will and fighting skills of those strong souls have become incomparably strong. Even if it is impossible to break through the realm, it is by no means that human beings in the same realm can compete.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, they don''t fight alone, but in groups. After incarnating the soul, they also become extremely vicious. How can they pass the test?

    "Yes."

    Shen Zhenyi was not surprised at all, just as he had known.

    "The soul of the five strong men in the realm of God and man?"

    Princess long asked in surprise, "what''s that?"

    People''s souls can indeed be retained by some means after death, but it''s terrible to say that they can capture the souls of all the strong people in the divine and human realm who have lived here, isn''t it?

    "It is impossible to say that all the strong people who have lived here are in the black dome gate."

    Guangshengjun smiled bitterly, "but there are always obsessions in life. As long as there are obsessions in death, and the soul is around the black dome gate, it will be attracted and swallowed by the black dome gate, and then continue to strengthen. It has accumulated for many years, and that''s a lot..."

    There are really not many strong five in the realm of God and man, but the black dome gate has existed for a long time and gradually accumulated, which is really a lot.

    Chu Huoluo broke her fingers and calculated: "now there are only six gods and men in overlord city. In the past 1000 years, so many people have died at most. It doesn''t sound very terrible..."

    At best, it is only facing the current size of the Presbyterian Church.

    Guangshengjun is neither laughing nor crying, and he doesn''t know where they come from.

    Can Shen Zhenyi have the ability to challenge the whole Presbyterian Council alone?

    "What''s more... The influence range of black dome gate is much larger than overlord city."

    The formation of black dome gate is very mysterious. At least now, the people in overlord city can''t understand it. I''m afraid it has to be dozens of times the scale of overlord city to attract the spirits of the strong. There are more than 100 strong people in the divine and human realm.

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t need to fight in and out of these 100 strong men to pass the test. Otherwise, not to mention him, he is the city master of the six levels of God and man.

    However, it is still an unwilling challenge to not offend these irritable spirits and successfully complete the trial task.

    Guangshengjun tried his best to persuade a lot.

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi replied in two words.

    "It''s just the fifth expert in the realm of more than 100 gods. I can''t understand it."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone did not have a trace of fear - not even excited and eager to try.

    He''s just calm.

    "Outing."

    Chu Huoluo still can only give these two words.

    In the eyes of Shifu, what others regard as monsters is just a clever cat.

 Chapter 577

    Shen Zhenyi politely declined guangshengjun''s dissuasion, but guangshengjun was still worried. After he left abandoned sword villa, he immediately went to see the elder Ouyang Jue.

    "Elder, who put forward the trial of the black dome gate?"

    Guang Shengjun is a little angry.

    After the fierce beast tide battle, Guang Shengjun and Shen Zhenyi were tied more tightly - now Shen Zhenyi is not only a miracle doctor who can cure his granddaughter, but also a collaborator who shared the tide of annihilating level 5 killers.

    His credit is also the face of guangshengjun.

    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"

    Ouyang Jue smiled at the anxious guangshengjun.

    This was his idea. Even if other elders wanted to target Shen Zhenyi, they couldn''t think of it.

    "Is that you?"

    Guangshengjun was greatly surprised and said in surprise, "you are not..."

    I remember that in Guangsheng City, the elder defended Shen Zhenyi. Otherwise, Guang xiner was unconscious and Guang Shengjun was confused. He couldn''t help but fight Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªHow did he change his mind now?

    "Why, do you think Shen Zhenyi will die when he enters the black dome door?"

    Ouyang Jue raised his eyebrows, smiling rather than smiling.

    "You are the only one who has seen Shen Zhenyi kill the fifth level fierce beast in the divine realm. What do you think of his strength?"

    It''s not surprising that others doubt, but you guangshengjun saw it with your own eyes. Do you still have no confidence in Shen Zhenyi?

    "This..."

    Guangshengjun hesitated.

    He doesn''t want to believe that Shen Zhenyi has the fifth strength in the realm of God and man. After all, they come here through hard cultivation. I don''t know how many years of efforts have been made to reach this step. How can Shen Zhenyi be on an equal footing with them.

    So he would rather believe that Shen Zhenyi took advantage of the opportunity to kill the three evil beasts.

    Now let him evaluate how strong Shen Zhenyi is. He has no bottom in his heart.

    "So let him try."

    Ouyang Jue smiled lightly, "besides, this is the meaning of the city Lord."

    Lord?

    Guangshengjun''s pupils suddenly opened.

    In the black dome door, there was a gloom.

    There is little light.

    Only in the dark clouds, the scattered phosphorous fire is more strange and terrible.

    One man, one sword.

    Walk in the dark path.

    Lord, tear sword.

    Wearing a broad black robe, when walking, he dragged to the ground. The blade of the sword crossed the hard land under his feet and splashed green sparks.

    The city Lord didn''t want to spend more effort to lift the tip of the sword.

    "She" is like a wild leopard waiting for prey, elegant and sharp.

    In the distance, a dark shadow appeared.

    It was also a lonely traveler, dressed in rags, holding a big sword, looking like a star and looking vigilantly around.

    "Who?"

    He first found the city master and shouted.

    The city Lord ignored him.

    Still dragging his sword, he walked forward quietly, sparks splashing everywhere.

    "Enemy!"

    The man roared and spread his body like a winged eagle. A divine light like a prominence gushed around his body. The light was dazzling and blinding.

    "Die!"

    The big sword struck three times, turned into three lightning, and quickly cut into the city Lord''s thin body.

    The sixth power of the realm of God and man!

    The fiery divine light is the sixth manifestation of the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªThe city Lord has already set foot in the sixth level of the realm of God and man. When she is in the black dome gate, she will naturally encounter the sixth level strong soul of the realm of God and man.

    Under the influence of the black dome gate Dharma array, the strong man''s attack was no worse than before!

    The city Lord paused.

    The sword of "she" suddenly stood up, and there was also a blazing light around her, just like a flash of light, dazzling brilliance.

    The golden divine light, brilliant and dazzling, dissipated all the darkness in almost an instant, and the ordinary city Lord was like a God.

    Sword up!

    The sword of tears made a whimper, turned into a Firebird and circled in the air.

    "This is..."

    The opponent was stunned. Before he had time to react, the Firebird suddenly pounced fiercely.

    Pooh!

    Screamed.

    The man took off his sword, and his light was dim. Almost in an instant, he was torn to pieces by ferocious birds, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    The Firebird was castrated and crashed into the ground to draw a deep gap. Then it turned into a long sword and stabbed into the ground. The land cracked on all sides and magma overflowed.

    Just for a moment, the ground was turned into liquid by high heat.

    The city Lord didn''t say a word.

    He walked forward quietly until he came to the sword of tears. Then he waved and the long sword returned to her hand.

    ¡ª¡ªShe hardly stopped, still moving slowly.

    The wind and dust gradually rose, and the just divine light and fierce battle were lost in the dim light.

    Finally, the back of the city Lord disappeared.

    For a long time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the ground.

    ¡ª¡ªThe meat pieces that had been scattered all over the ground were wriggling and reunited in one place. About a cup of tea, they were all reunited. They were still the sixth expert in the realm of God and man with a big sword.

    ¡ª¡ªHe died long ago, but was constantly summoned out of the land of death by the black dome gate.

    In the struggle of life and death, his memory became blurred, but his strength became stronger.

    "This is... Who..."

    He doesn''t remember his life.

    I don''t remember thousands of fights and life and death after being by the black dome door.

    But at least he remembered that he had never met such a person in the black dome door

    At least not in a thousand years.

    Too strong!

    Although he is still the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, he has no resistance to that terrible sword.

    "Who is she?"

    This question hovers in the heart of the strong man who has long forgotten his name.

    The city Lord doesn''t care.

    "She" just seems to move forward aimlessly.

    If anything stands in front of you, you''ll cut it with one sword.

    No one can stop her.

    No one knows where she is going.

    At the same time, Shen Zhenyi also took three female disciples to the black dome gate.

    "Are you serious about taking these three female disciples into the black dome gate?"

    The deacon in charge of the trial was also stupid.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe the Presbyterian Council didn''t like this third childe Shen, so it dug a pit for him to die. But did this third childe Shen also think that his three female disciples were unhappy, so he wanted to drag them to die together?

    It is said that he once asked three female disciples to practice the martial arts of "gentleman''s style". Does he really want people to be cannon fodder?

    "Yes."

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi will bring his disciples to see it.

    It''s still interesting inside the black dome door.

    "OK..."

    The Deacon shrugged and became a teacher all his life. The master wanted to take them to death. As an outsider, he didn''t interrupt much.

    He looked piteously at Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long. The three seemed unaware and chattered excitedly, as if they were just facing an ordinary outing.

    "Then I wish you luck..."

    It really takes a lot of luck to get out of the black dome door alive.

 Chapter 578

    Black dome door.

    This is a gate made of refined copper. It is about ten feet high and more than three feet wide. The door is empty, but it is dark.

    Chu Huoluo curiously walked around the back. From the other side, it was also as dark as night. I didn''t know where to go.

    "Where does the black dome door lead?"

    She was a little guilty and quietly asked Shen Zhenyi.

    "Hell."

    Shen Zhenyi''s answer was only two words.

    After so many years, the black dome door still looks like this.

    "The style here seems different from that of other places in overlord city..." Princess long observed carefully and felt that the architectural decoration of the bronze gate was very different from that of overlord city.

    There seems to be no one near.

    "That''s nature."

    Shen Zhenyi looked far away and said quietly, "the existence of the black dome gate is still before the overlord city. With the black dome gate, there is the overlord city."

    When overlord city was just an embryonic form, the black dome gate was already a well-known testing place.

    "Young master, do you know very well?"

    The deacon was surprised.

    I thought you didn''t know the danger. Did you dare to be so big?

    "Thousands of years ago, the black dome gate was also a grand occasion. I don''t know how many young talents tried here... Now it''s deserted..."

    The trial level of the black dome gate is clear. As long as you step by step, enter the gathering place of the strong spirits at the same level as yourself, obtain the soul mark and return, you can pass the trial. When the array was just established thousands of years ago, the spirits in the black dome gate were not as strong as they are now, and they were not as close as they are now. Although the trial is not easy, But it''s not as impossible as it is now.

    ¡ª¡ªAt that time, it was the time of the war, the strong emerged, and the trials of all levels were endless.

    It''s not like this.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed lightly. The past is gone. It''s no use remembering.

    He didn''t bother to say much. He took a step and fell into the chaos of the black dome door.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo shouted and jumped up to keep up. Princess long and zining Jun did not hesitate to follow up.

    "Hey - hey..."

    The Deacon wanted to say a few more words. Who knows, they all didn''t waver at all. They went in before they even finished talking

    It''s really bold.

    He sighed. Everyone went in. Now they can only see their destiny.

    "This is... Where?"

    Chu Huoluo rushed into the black dome door with Shen Zhenyi, but Shen Zhenyi stood still as soon as he entered. Chu Huoluo slammed into his thick younger generation. His nose was itchy. He had to rub his face and ask.

    ¡ª¡ªShe really can''t judge.

    In the black dome gate, there was darkness, no star and no moon.

    It should be difficult for anyone to identify the direction when entering here - and because of the influence of the array, it is completely empty, there is no change of day and night and seasons, and there is only a strong fear.

    Zining Jun and Princess long then entered, one left and one right, stood beside them, lit up a divine light and looked around.

    They can''t see far with their eyes.

    In the black dome gate, there is not only darkness, but also a kind of fog.

    "Don''t want to see more."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head. "What is in front of us is meaningless. It is formed by the constraints of the array. As long as we move forward, we will meet enough dead souls."

    He paused and said, "we''d better hurry up. After all, what we met in front is meaningless..."

    Before the words fell, countless shadows rushed towards him.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, Shen Zhenyi didn''t need to do it, but zining Jun gently shook his body and his divine light swayed, burning them all into fly ash.

    This is only the most powerful soul in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªFor them now, it is very weak.

    Just, endless.

    Chu Huoluo heard the sound of the sea tide in her ears - not the real sea tide, but the sound of countless enemies.

    "No wonder people don''t like the black dome door trial."

    She muttered.

    Then he waved his sword.

    The sword light sweeps away the eight wastelands everywhere.

    It''s really annoying that there are so many spirits, dense and fierce, not afraid of death.

    "It won''t take long to change the array."

    Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry.

    He still stood with his hands behind him and Shi Shi ran walked forward.

    "As long as you walk for a while, you can get to the second gathering place of God and man."

    Within the black dome gate, space and distance are meaningless.

    As long as you can easily cut the soul of the first strong person in the killing realm, the array will rotate naturally and make the experimenter enter the second layer.

    "Is there so much of the second level of God and man?"

    Chu Huoluo kept waving her sword and killed everything in front of her, but she was also very annoyed.

    As Shen Zhenyi said, after walking for about a quarter of an hour, she obviously felt her opponent getting stronger.

    Although it is still a mole ant, it is at least a stronger mole ant.

    Like crazy enemies, they all become the second weight of God and man.

    With their three female disciples'' current accomplishments and sword skills, they can certainly be easily eliminated, but if this trend continues.

    "There won''t be so many enemies, the third... The fourth, or the fifth?"

    The third and fourth are just enough.

    If the fifth heaviest opponent in the realm of God and man also pours on me like this, master may not be afraid. I''m afraid they can''t resist it.

    "How is that possible?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    "The spirits of the strong are not born out of thin air. They are all dead people bound here."

    "How many warriors can there be in the range of overlord City, the fifth heaviest warrior in the realm of God and man? You can rest assured."

    In fact, Chu Huoluo felt a decreasing trend from the third level of the realm of God and man.

    Although they continued one after another, at least they didn''t come from all directions like locusts.

    When God and man are the fourth level, basically there are only continuous positive appearances.

    ¡ª¡ªThe three of them have long been awed by this situation.

    When they were dealing with the level 5 tide and rushed into the center of the herd, they were surrounded by level 4 fierce beasts in Shenjing, and the three of them were also able to form a triangular formation.

    The martial arts of the fourth level in the realm of God and man are more flexible and resourceful than the fierce beasts. Their martial arts are exquisite and strange, but their strength is slightly inferior to half a chip. Generally speaking, they are equally divided.

    The three of them were able to kill in and out of the fierce beasts without scruples and using the martial arts of "gentleman''s style". At this time, they were invincible.

    "Next..."

    Shen Zhenyi hasn''t shot yet. Chu Huoluo has obviously improved after the previous battle. Now they guard every drop of water, and no enemy can rush to Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t come here today for these minions.

    Further on, the fifth most powerful soul in the realm of God and man will appear.

    "You can get ready behind me."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly.

    He walked calmly without any stagnation.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that I want to go further.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo always has this feeling.

 Chapter 579

    "Shen Zhenyi entered the black dome door."

    Nie ma''er knelt on the ground, facing the empty and distant darkness.

    This is a remote place in the city.

    The orcs are cunning and have many strongholds. This is their secret nest in the outer city.

    In the empty room, there was only a dark Obsidian throne, on which a pale flame rose.

    "That''s interesting."

    In the flames, a man in black slowly stepped out.

    "Da Zun!"

    Nie ma''er buried his head in the ground and saluted solemnly.

    The cooperation between the beast''s heart and the great king Luo failed, and the level 5 tide was somehow eliminated.

    ¡ª¡ªIt annoyed him very much.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he also made up his mind to get rid of Shen Zhenyi.

    Black dome door seems to be a good opportunity.

    "Shen Zhenyi is strange. We failed several times in overlord city because of this person. I want to have a good look at him."

    Da Zun''s voice was sharp.

    Nie ma''er was surprised and hurriedly asked, "is da Zun going to enter the black dome door?"

    The black dome gate is so dangerous that ordinary people dare not even approach it, let alone face it directly.

    Of course, Da Zun has powerful and unparalleled strength, but it seems a little big to enter the black dome door.

    "What? Do you think my strength is not enough to enter the black dome gate?" the big statue sneered and swept his sharp eyes at Nie ma''er.

    Nie ma''er quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "subordinates dare not."

    The great master has a strange temper and organizes himself. There are many criticisms in the orc heart organization, but he has the power alone. Who dares to offend him?

    "Hum!"

    Da Zun shook his black robe and disappeared into the flame.

    Nie ma''er got up slowly with a gloomy face.

    A crowd of Orcish people rushed in and asked Nie ma''er, "what''s your order?"

    Nie ma''er said with a bitter smile, "Da Zun said he would enter the black dome gate to deal with Shen Zhenyi."

    The crowd was surprised: "now that we are about to have a big event, how can Da Zun take such a risk? Why don''t you persuade him?"

    Although the level-5 tide has been solved inexplicably, the orc''s action against overlord city has never stopped. There will be a major event in the near future. It is urgent for Da Zun to preside over the overall situation. How can he go to the black dome gate?

    "I can''t persuade him." Nie ma''er''s eyes twinkled and sighed: "you don''t have to worry. Our plan has been decided. Even if Da Zun is not here, he can break the city. Besides, Da Zun has great powers. No matter how terrible the black dome gate is, he will return triumphantly!"

    At this time, he can only inspire the morale of the army.

    In the black dome door, Shen Zhenyi is still moving forward.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long followed him.

    They have passed through the area of the four strong souls in the realm of God and man, and entered the trial area of Shen Zhenyi, that is, the activity range of the fifth strong souls in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªFor Chu Huoluo, this is an extremely dangerous place.

    It is very likely that a shadow will pop up from the ground at any time, and they can be killed in seconds.

    The natural graben between the fifth and fourth levels of the realm of God and man is so large.

    But they are not afraid.

    Because there is the back of Shen Zhenyi in front.

    "Master, there should be no problem in dealing with the fifth level of God and man?"

    Chu Huoluo whispered.

    Previously, Shen Zhenyi walked like a stroll in the fifth level tide and killed the five fierce beasts in the divine realm. Others think he may have picked up a bargain by luck, but the female disciples know it''s not the case.

    "Master''s realm, we can never see through it. I don''t think we need to guess more..."

    Princess long smiled bitterly. In the eyes of others, the natural moat may only be a gully that can be crossed in one step.

    The more you see the world, the more unfathomable master becomes.

    "Coming!"

    Zining Jun frowned and looked into the dark.

    The fifth most powerful warrior in the realm of God and man was indeed much less. They walked for a moment before they met one.

    The visitor was thin and long, with his arms hanging over his knees. His walking posture looked strange. He was surrounded by bright lights and his eyes were like electricity.

    "Is this the soul of the fifth heavy warrior in the realm of God and man?"

    Chu Huoluo widened her eyes and couldn''t see the difference between the spirit and the living.

    After approaching, I just saw the man''s face was blue and purple and his expression was ferocious. I couldn''t believe it was a dead man.

    "After all these years, I haven''t seen strangers for a long time."

    The comer Jie smiled strangely, looked at the four of them and shook his head: "how dare you enter the black dome gate with your skills? Since you are here, don''t go, stay here with us!"

    In the laughter, he suddenly saw his hand, a mass of black gasification into ghost claws, and grabbed Chu Huoluo and other three people with a lightning speed.

    "The ghost can talk!"

    Chu Huoluo shouted curiously. As soon as the long sword shook, it turned into a pure light. As soon as it touched the ghost claw in the air, it banged and retreated.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat kind of martial spirit? It''s easier for her to call it ghost.

    The man didn''t hit, and his face also showed a surprised look: "the fourth heaviest place in the realm of God and man? Can you come here to die?"

    ¡ª¡ªThe order in the black dome gate is strict. The spirits of the strong are limited by the array. They can''t walk around, but can only move within the corresponding range.

    The experimenter who enters the black dome gate starts from the outermost part and moves all the way to the inner layer - generally speaking, he can reach the area equivalent to his own strength at most.

    With the enhancement of the soul power of the Millennium strong, it is impossible for anyone to pass through the limit field of their own strength.

    These little girls are just the fourth strength in the realm of God and man. How can they come to him?

    "Cut!"

    Chu Huoluo shook the sword flower carelessly, "what about the fifth level of the realm of God and man? Is it great? My master can solve all of you alone."

    This ghost claw is fierce and cruel. Chu Huoluo seems to take it easily. In fact, he has done his best to change his sword technique. Up to now, half of his body is numb and sour, which is shocking to himself. It''s just that the loser doesn''t lose. You can''t admit defeat.

    "Your master?"

    The man turned around with a sneer, glanced at Shen Zhenyi and frowned slightly.

    ¡ª¡ªHe really can''t see what Shen Zhenyi is.

    This man''s divine light is introverted. Is he really an unfathomable master?

    "It''s really a generation of talented people in the Jianghu. They have been leading the way for hundreds of years. Today''s younger generation is not simple."

    He smiled grimly. In the black dome gate, the soul of the strong has the body of immortality. Those who can survive the fierce battle for thousands of years will not have any fear.

    "I''m Jian Rong. I''m famous for my Juexin claw. Younger generation, you should have survived my name before you entered the black dome gate?"

    He laughed wildly: "since you have the courage to come here, I was sent to the West with a unique skill, which can be regarded as letting you get what you want!"

    The spirit of the strong man who claimed to be Jian Rong seemed too lazy to say more. With a wave of his hands, two ghost claws jumped out, with a fishy smell and hissing sound, which was disgusting.

    "Never heard of it."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t look at his attack, but answered faintly.

 Chapter 580

    "Nobody! What is rampant in front of my master?"

    Chu Huoluo sneered. Just now she took out her sword to defuse the ghost claw attack. She felt that the fifth weight of the realm of God and man was just like this. She was full of confidence. Seeing the other party attack again, she didn''t hesitate to block in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    "Be careful!"

    Princess long knew very well. She and zining Jun displayed their long swords on the left and on the right. The cross section was mixed with the sword light of Chu Huoluo. The three ways were one. Suddenly, the divine light soared. Only listening to the burst sound, the sword light and ghost claw dissipated at the same time again.

    The three women groaned at the same time, retreated a few steps, and the flower looked bleak.

    ¡ª¡ªThe fifth power of the realm of God and man was shown in this.

    Even if he was dead, within the scope of the black dome gate, Jian Rong''s soul can still reach the strongest state in his life. After thousands of years of training, his fighting consciousness and ability are unparalleled.

    Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long used the strongest martial arts gentleman''s style, but they could resist his attack.

    "The power of the divine light..."

    Princess Long''s face changed color.

    They didn''t really fight with the fifth heaviest expert in the realm of God and man. After the inner city alliance and the fierce beast tide, although their martial arts were further integrated and improved, they were still a long way from the fifth heaviest expert in the realm of God and man.

    The three of them may be able to resist a few moves by exerting the style of a gentleman together, but they are oppressed by the divine light and are tied up. They have little chance of winning.

    "What a brave man!"

    ¡ª¡ªNevertheless, Jian Rong was angry.

    He was ignored by Shen Zhenyi. These three women were obviously the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man. They should have been destroyed when he raised his hands and feet, but the first was that he didn''t care. The second move was blocked. Isn''t it a face-to-face slap?

    "Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am!"

    He simply ignored Shen Zhenyi. His palms were staggered and his face was ferocious. The black fog around him turned into countless ghosts and wriggled, which was frightening.

    "What disgusting martial arts is this?"

    Chu Huoluo shook her head in disgust, "it''s really uncomfortable."

    Of course she didn''t expect an answer.

    However, Shen Zhenyi still leisurely replied: "The magic shadow turning mysterious formula is also a powerful Kung Fu, which can turn one''s own blood essence into a magic shadow. The limit of seven injuries to the world... Is only about a thousand. The number of people is enough, but the formula is not pure, and the practice is not very good. The magic shadow is still half empty and half real. It can be regarded as a small success only after practicing it to be both real and virtual."

    ¡ª¡ªYou know that?

    Chu Huoluo''s mouth curled. It''s a pity that Shifu has studied such eccentric Kung Fu.

    "How to break it?"

    She asked.

    "If he practices to both real and virtual, you can''t break it. It''s not difficult now..."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    Jian Rong laughed wildly: "I''ve never seen such a boastful generation! You also have vision and recognize my magic shadow and mystery! But I''m the ninth highest level, surpassing the ancestors of all dynasties. What nonsense do you say is real and empty?"

    His body shook, countless demons rose into the sky, made a cry like a night owl, and rushed towards Chu Huoluo and other three people.

    "I''ll eat the flesh and blood of your three female disciples first to make up for my shadow! I''ll see what you can break!"

    Jian Rong is full of confidence.

    In his time, this skill was also a unique skill. Few people in his school can practice above the seventh weight. He has unique talent and strong blood essence. Only in his lifetime can he practice this martial arts to the point of being strong and surpassing his ancestors.

    The young man was so boastful that he said that there was a higher level of demonic shadow turning into mystery. What bullshit?

    Besides, with the three fourth heaviest warriors in the realm of God and man, what ability do you have to break his shadow?

    "No!"

    Chu Huoluo was in a hurry to resist with ziningjun and Princess long. At the same time, she shouted, "master, don''t betray the key. Tell us to break the law quickly, otherwise this man is too fierce, and your good disciples will whine!"

    The attack of the shadow was overwhelming, and the divine light suppressed them. The three of them stood in a triangle.

    "The shadow is half empty and half real. It''s just a frightening cover. What''s hard to break?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t worry, smiled and shook his head.

    "Destroy the enemy leader."

    He only said these four words.

    "What ghost?"

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes were wide and small, but he didn''t understand what master said.

    "Master, tell me more..."

    Third childe Shen is good at everything, but his habit of playing charades is unbearable. It''s a critical moment of life and death. Do you still expect your apprentice to realize himself?

    She tried her best to cut a shadow with a sword, rolled on the spot, avoided the successive shadow attacks, and frowned.

    ¡ª¡ªZining Jun was thoughtful.

    Her accomplishments have always been slightly better than those of Chu Huoluo and Princess long. Her mind is pure and her understanding is amazing. Shen Zhenyi reminds her that she has realized something.

    Ziningjun originally had a three-phase divine sword in hand. Ice, fire and poison were integrated into the wind of a gentleman. The shaking of the long sword can slow down the action speed of the demon shadow and take it a little more calmly.

    Now after listening to the four words said by Shen Zhenyi, I thought a little. Suddenly, the sword power stopped, and my eyes were like cold electricity, looking at Jian Rong from a distance.

    Jane Jung''s spirit fought a cold war. It''s just a little girl with four levels of God and man. Why are her eyes so terrible?

    He became angry and shouted, "little Niang PI, what do you do?"

    As soon as the robe sleeve was unfolded, more demons rushed to zining Jun. if he didn''t kill the woman in an instant, his mind would be hard to calm.

    "Be careful!"

    Princess long and Chu Huoluo looked at zining Jun suddenly as if they were stunned. They all shouted and shouted, one left and one right, trying to defend zining Jun with a sword.

    But zining Jun scolded and jumped up, like a nine heavenly fairy coming down to earth, and rushed into the demon shadow group!

    "What are you doing?"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t catch it. She cut off a magic shadow with her backhand and complained endlessly!

    "Ha ha ha ha! You''re going to die!"

    Jian Rong watched the evil shadow invade, bumped into zining Jun and laughed wildly.

    When this shadow enters the body, it becomes blood and water at one forty-five, and is absorbed by the flesh and blood essence.

    This woman doesn''t know how powerful she is. She dares to fight hard with her flesh. It''s not suicide. What''s the way?

    Although these women are the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man, their cultivation is pure and their flesh is perfect. When the demon shadow absorbs their flesh and blood, they can enhance a bit and make up for their losses. They can win more battles in the black dome gate.

    When he was proud, he suddenly heard a sudden sound. The magic shadow group around zining Jun was suddenly pierced by several strong lights, and the magic shadow flew out in all directions. Zining Jun''s body flashed and appeared in front of Jian Rong in an instant.

    Sword!

    The sword light is sharp, just like lightning. It pierces Jian Rong''s protective light like melting snow in spring!

 Chapter 581

    "What?"

    Jian Rong shouted and hurriedly retreated in embarrassment. He felt his scalp cool and the sword light scratched a deep blood mark on his forehead.

    Zining Jun''s face was pale, his expression was firm, and his sword finger was in front of him.

    "You... Didn''t die under the shadow?"

    Jane Jung couldn''t believe it.

    If the opponent is the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man, he may not be so surprised, but how can a martial artist who is one level worse than him withstand this mortal attack?

    "I see!"

    Chu Huoluo is not stupid. Zining Jun showed up and immediately understood it.

    The evil shadow is frightening, but if you see through the change of the virtual and real attack, you can easily dodge - you will be seriously damaged by the entity''s evil shadow attack, but the virtual body''s evil shadow can be borne by zining Jun.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, it''s just affordable.

    "You''re crazy!"

    Jian Rong sneered: "if the evil shadow enters the body, even if it doesn''t die at that time, it will be doomed afterwards! Even if she is not afraid of death, can she really hurt me!"

    Just now, he was in a panic. Otherwise, he could resist the fourth attack of zining Jun God''s human realm with divine light, that is, minor injury at most.

    On the contrary, zining Jun was hurt many places by the half empty demon shadow. I''m afraid he can''t live for a few days!

    "One person can''t hurt you. What if the three of us work together!"

    Chu Huoluo jumped to zining Jun bravely, "we fight together with the wind of a gentleman!"

    Princess long nodded and followed without hesitation.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster said you don''t have to worry about the half virtual and half real shadow, so you don''t have to worry.

    Since the beginning, when has Shen Zhenyi missed it?

    "You..."

    Jian Rong was stunned.

    "The wind of a gentleman? Isn''t this the martial art that users must die? I said how can you resist my ghost claw? It turns out that you work hard? You''re not afraid of death!"

    He laughed loudly: "I see. Your master treats you as cannon fodder. As long as you kill me together and get the fifth strongest soul mark in the realm of God and man, he can complete the test. What does it matter to him whether you die or not?"

    This is the most logical explanation.

    Otherwise, how can you let your proud disciples die together with their mortal martial arts?

    "Less nonsense!"

    Chu Huoluo can''t hear others say that Shen Zhenyi is bad. Hey, Ran''s sword.

    Zining Jun and Princess long also immediately followed. The gentleman''s style is very elegant, but there is a hidden opportunity!

    "Stubborn! But you despise me too much! Dying together may not hurt me!"

    Jian Rong''s teeth itched with hate. He turned the shadow into mystery and sent it to the extreme. Thousands of black shadows circled around him and turned into a strong wall of defense to block the sword light of the three people.

    Hiss!

    However, the attack of the gentleman''s wind is so sharp that it is difficult for the fifth level of the divine and human realm to be its front. Only one face to face, Jian Rong''s magic shadow barrier was torn open. Three women did not hesitate to join in!

    "You are really going to die!"

    Jian Rong was anxious and angry. Knowing that the three Chu Huoluo were hit by the shadow, there was no doubt that they would die. However, the other party''s offensive was fierce, and he had no time to resolve it. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to fight or retreat.

    ¡ª¡ªWith thousands of years of combat experience, he has not never encountered such a situation.

    After all, the spirits of the strong in the black dome gate are immortal bodies. If they are broken, they can be reorganized by the array. Therefore, some people win by fighting hard - but these people are flesh and blood. How can they cherish their lives so much?

    They''re dead, but they''re really dead!

    Even though it is possible to be summoned in the black dome gate and become a soul trapped here, how can it be compared with real life?

    Jian Rong was stunned for a moment, depressed, and it was difficult for the shadow to gather. In an instant, he was swept by the wind of a gentleman, and his lower body immediately turned into dust!

    ¡ª¡ªThe fifth most powerful person in the realm of God and man was killed by three fourth most powerful people in the realm of God and man!

    ¡ª¡ªEven he couldn''t believe it.

    "You... Are so foolish and loyal!"

    His head hung in the air and looked at Chu Huoluo. They were elated, angry and funny: "although I was defeated, I can condense again in a moment or three. What about you? Your young life will wither. I don''t know what it means!"

    ¡ª¡ªIf it''s really a battle of life and death, it''s enough to fight desperately, but it''s just for the soul mark of trial. Why is it so?

    "What do you know?"

    Chu Huoluo held her head high. "With master, we''ll be fine!"

    When she used the gentleman''s style before, she worried for a while, but there was no problem during this period, so she relaxed again.

    Jian Rong''s whole body turned into dust and was blown away by the wind.

    Only a little Venus floats in the air, floating and sinking. This is the soul mark of the strong. After Shen Zhenyi obtains this mark, he can leave the black dome gate and report to the overlord City Presbyterian Council to officially become an elder.

    Chu Huoluo happily took off the soul mark and sent it to Shen Zhenyi: "master, here! Should we be all right when we were attacked by the shadow?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at the soul mark, didn''t care much, shook his head and said, "although he didn''t practice the magic shadow to turn the mystery, he was roughly right. The magic shadow erodes the flesh and blood and can''t be digested. After the virtual body''s magic shadow enters the body, it will gradually swallow the flesh and blood and turn into the real body, and finally rush out of the flesh and blood. Of course, the parasitic person will die ugly."

    what?

    Master, do you want to speak so freely?

    This is related to the lives of your three beautiful female disciples. Chu Huoluo frowned and asked, "there is always a way to save it?"

    Just now Chu Huoluo took the lead and was bitten by countless demons. She was thrilled when she thought that these terrible little things were swallowing her own flesh and blood.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "it''s not impossible."

    There''s a way!

    Chu Huoluo''s spirit was shocked: "master, what can I do?"

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and said, "although the shadow is strong, it''s just an illusion of this man''s martial arts. As long as your realm can catch up with him and the divine light shines, you can naturally turn the shadow away without leaving a trace. So I say his martial arts is useless. Against experts at the same level, no matter how powerful the semi virtual and semi real shadow is, it can only scare people."

    If the fifth strongest person in the realm of God and man fights with Jian Rong and sees through the reality, he can kill Jian Rong by eating the attack of the shadow of the virtual body.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you want to deal with an opponent who is not as good as yourself, why use such a big move?

    So this move can only be used to contain, not much use.

    "Then I''ll rest assured."

    Chu Huoluo took a breath, and then asked, "how long will it take for this demon shadow to devour flesh and blood and turn into a real body?"

    Shen Zhenyi calculated and said, "about seven days."

    "What?"

    Chu Huoluo shouted, "master, do you mean that we have to break through the fifth weight of God and man within seven days, or we will die?"

    This... Are you sure it''s not a pit disciple?

    "Yes."

    Shen Zhenyi''s expression was serious and there was no sense of joking.

 Chapter 582

    "Is it possible for Shen Zhenyi to pass the test of the black dome gate?"

    King Luo is asking his subordinates.

    Although it was a question, there was a smile on his lips - in his view, of course, it was impossible.

    Ouyang Jue arranged Shen Zhenyi to go to the black dome gate, which should be to kill him.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough they can''t find out what their grievances are, there may not be any reason for the superior to want you to die.

    Maybe it''s just unpleasant.

    "If Shen Zhenyi dies, there will be no variables in the city. Congratulations to the heavenly king for joining the Presbyterian Council."

    At this level, their wisdom is completely useless, just a confrontation between power and power.

    "Just what is the great respect of the orc man doing?" King Luo was not at ease. "I knew that Ouyang was going to get rid of Shen Zhenyi. Why should I cooperate with him? It''s best to remove him together to avoid future trouble!"

    To tell you the truth, Luo Tianwang regretted it.

    In order to get rid of the hidden dangers, he chose to accept the cooperation conditions of the orc heart people. He wanted to kill Shen Zhenyi through the five-level tide. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi not only didn''t die, but made great contributions and had a chance to join the Presbyterian Council.

    ¡ª¡ªWho knows, Ouyang Jue also has the heart to kill.

    ¡ª¡ªIf I had known so, why bother so much?

    What he is worried about now is the beast''s heart.

    Although they are sure that they can''t do anything big, these people are always bored. Only the enemy who can be controlled can be regarded as raising the enemy''s self-respect. If there is trouble, it''s not what king Luo wants.

    "How are they doing recently?"

    Luo datianwang''s understated inquiry.

    The subordinates reported: "according to the news from the orc heart man, it seems that the great master of the other party intends to enter the black dome gate to deal with Shen Zhenyi... But we don''t have accurate information on how and whether to proceed."

    The beast was also very mysterious. King Luo had several contacts with him and didn''t even know his name.

    However, Luo thought to himself that he had the strength to win him - he always had great confidence in himself.

    "Go to the black dome gate... He is really superfluous."

    King Luo sneered: "but it''s good."

    Expect him to die in the black dome door, and everything will go well.

    Of course, Da Zun doesn''t want to die in the black dome door.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is equally confident in himself.

    The darkness in the black dome gate is his best concealment. His talent and martial arts make him like a fish in water here.

    "Da Zun."

    A strange beast creeping like a snake crawled under his feet and spewed out words.

    This is a fierce beast like human who failed to be transformed by the orc heart man. It has a very short life and limited ability, but the snake shape can be used for investigation. Da Zun often takes some with him.

    "Have you found the trace of Shen Zhenyi?"

    Big Zun asked astringently.

    His figure was hidden in the dark, where he was like a fish in water.

    "There are signs of war not far away. It seems that a fifth master of shenrenjing is reorganizing..."

    Snake whispers.

    "Fifth weight?"

    Da Zun emerged from the darkness. His face was a strange pale white, lack of hair, and looked like a special sense of terror.

    He frowned.

    "So, Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples really have the ability to kill a fifth level master in the realm of God and man. We underestimated him..."

    "Just how much did they pay?"

    The snake is silent. It has not witnessed the process of the battle, and of course it has no way to judge.

    "But..."

    Da Zun can only guess and judge by himself, "they didn''t go back, that is to say, Shen Zhenyi didn''t get the soul mark."

    If you get the soul mark, Shen Zhenyi can return and leave the black dome gate and become his inner city elder steadily.

    They did not return, but continued to take risks. The only explanation is that they did not get the soul mark in this battle.

    ¡ª¡ªThe biggest possibility is this battle. Although Shen Zhenyi killed the other party, he didn''t take too much advantage, and even suffered a heavy blow. Therefore, he couldn''t even collect the soul mark and had to move on.

    ¡ª¡ªIf there is no soul mark, he can''t open the black dome door from the inside, and he can''t return to the inner city. This is the cruelty of the trial.

    Holding such a wrong judgment, the beast heart man Zun closely followed Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps and planned to have an easy sniping.

    Shen Zhenyi holds the soul mark and moves forward easily.

    Chu Huoluo followed him and sighed, "master, since we have the soul mark, can''t we go back early? We have seven days to be swallowed up by the demon shadow!"

    This place is so gloomy that people don''t want to stay much longer.

    Besides, there are hidden dangers. This feeling is really uncomfortable.

    But master is still moving forward.

    Of course she has to keep up.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her: "do you think there is a better place for you to improve your realm? You have accumulated enough martial arts cultivation. Of course, it is easy to make a breakthrough in this battle of life and death."

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s really a battle of life and death.

    Let the three of them use the method of dying together to deal with the undead masters of a higher level. This method is of course full of the meaning of the war of life and death.

    There is a great chance of a breakthrough in this battle.

    This is what they have experienced before.

    The biggest advantage of the black dome gate is that as long as they wander around here, they must meet the fifth level experts in the realm of God and man, and they can experience difficult battles again and again.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, if you are more shameless, you can even stare at the same enemy and brush repeatedly.

    "It''s an illusion of playing games..."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded.

    "What game?"

    Chu Huoluo asked curiously.

    "Maybe you''ll know later."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled but didn''t speak.

    Well... Shifu always has many unspoken secrets, and Chu Huoluo has long been used to it.

    Now they can''t care to ask any more.

    Life has entered the countdown state. If you want to live, you must rise to the fifth level of God and man as soon as possible.

    ¡ª¡ªThe battle cannot be stopped.

    "Don''t say much, let''s go!"

    Now I have no choice but to meet more of the fifth strongest people in the realm of God and man, and find a miracle and a glimmer of vitality in the battle!

    ¡ª¡ªPeople who originally came to the black dome gate for trial were cautious about the spirits of the strong at the same level, and even avoided them.

    ¡ª¡ªThey are the only ones who regard their opponents as treasures. They want to meet one in one step.

    "Aha! Another one comes out in front. This is mine!"

    Chu Huoluo soon mastered the essence of robbing monsters. She even jumped ahead without waiting for ziningjun and Princess long.

    Even the soul of the fifth strongest man in the realm of God and man who had just come was startled.

    What the hell is this? Why aren''t you afraid at all?

 Chapter 583

    "Who is it?"

    The spirit of the strong man stood up and looked closely. She saw a woman running towards her with a long sword. She was so angry that she couldn''t help being startled.

    ¡ª¡ªThey are not afraid of death, but being killed is not a pleasant experience.

    Is the girl confident.

    But the divine light is weak... It is clear that it is only the fourth level in the realm of God and man... Why is it so arrogant?

    Before he could understand, Chu Huoluo had waved his sword.

    "Overestimate your strength!"

    The strong soul snorted coldly, disturbed his palms, rotated the air flow, and carried it around him, as if it were a whirlpool. In an instant, it deflected the sword light of Chu Huoluo.

    "Stardust vortex!"

    His voice was low, which was a great strength to protect himself.

    "This is still very powerful!"

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t hit it. She was in a hurry and shouted.

    The fifth level of the realm of God and man is really not simple. It''s not because the three of them killed one together that they became weak.

    Princess long smiled: "elder martial sister, after all, people''s cultivation is a higher level than us. Where can you handle it alone? Let''s help you!"

    She and zining Jun stood up, the sword and light became one, and turned into the wind of a gentleman. They immediately countered the whirlpool counterclockwise and were in a stalemate.

    "Gentleman''s wind?"

    The strong soul was surprised and shouted, "are there any descendants of the three gentlemen in the world?"

    His body shook, the scope of the vortex narrowed, and he could only defend but not attack.

    "I''m the 13th generation leader of the scholar''s Academy. I have no fear."

    "Who is your descendant of our scholar''s academy? How dare you use this access control move?"

    Everyone knows that the gentleman''s wind of the scholar''s Academy is a mortal martial art, and the blood demon spell attached to it cannot be solved. Therefore, the 13th generation leader is not afraid to use the star dust vortex of the scholar''s Academy, not the gentleman''s wind at the bottom of the box.

    Chu Huoluo and others looked at each other.

    Is this the flood that washed down the Dragon King Temple?

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the inheritance of the three of them comes from the three gentlemen, which has nothing to do with the scholar''s school. They don''t even know that there is such a sect as the scholar''s school.

    Coincidentally, Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long all set their eyes on Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªOmniscient master, can you explain this?

    Shen Zhenyi only smiled and shook his head: "I really don''t know. The scholar has always kept a low profile, and the three gentlemen have done nothing after they died..."

    He doesn''t need to know all such trifles, does he?

    "Are you not from the scholar''s academy?"

    Worry was not afraid, and his face changed greatly. "Where did you learn the gentleman''s style? If you steal to learn the unique skills of our scholar''s school, I will never let you go."

    Learning martial arts secretly is a taboo. If the scholar is still there, these women who are not descendants of the scholar, where can they learn this unique skill?

    Chu Huoluo disdained and said, "who wants to steal your scholar''s martial arts? My martial arts came from Liufen mountain, where the three gentlemen sit. It''s said that you are a disciple of the three gentlemen. Since you are the 13th generation, don''t you pay a visit to your grandparents?"

    She''s never willing to suffer. People say she steals to learn martial arts. Of course, she has to retort.

    "Nonsense!"

    Frown without fear.

    The place where the three gentlemen sit is regarded as one of the holy places of the scholar''s family. At the beginning, they often offer sacrifices. Later, the scholar''s family gradually declined, and they can''t even protect their own inheritance. Where can we take care of this place?

    It is said that the three gentlemen left a legacy in the place of sitting and melting, but no one can understand anything. Even he didn''t get anything in those years. Can these three little girls understand the highest and profound gentleman''s style?

    He was the first not to believe it.

    "Tell me where you stole this gentleman''s style! Otherwise, I will tear you to pieces!"

    Worried and fearless, he was headstrong before he died, and he didn''t change his temper after he died.

    He boasted of his old qualifications, and even if he died, he was still generally arrogant and domineering.

    Of course Chu Huoluo and others ignored him and said with a sneer, "what is the scholar? I need to steal your martial arts? I think you are not only old and confused, but also dead. What else can a dead man think of himself?"

    Worry fearless turned pale with anger: "you really don''t know good or bad. If you don''t tell me your origin, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    At the beginning, he thought he was a descendant of the scholar''s Academy. He felt a bit of incense and felt that he might as well give these people a yard.

    Who knows that these people have no respect for the scholar''s school, and may even secretly learn the gentleman''s style - so even if the scholar''s school may have disappeared in this world, he can''t stop.

    Princess long has a much better temper than Chu Huoluo. At this time, she couldn''t help but retort: "Sir, don''t mess around. Elder martial sister Chu has said that our gentleman''s style is inherited by the three gentlemen when we understand it in Liufen mountain. You can''t believe it. We can''t prove it, but you''d better be polite."

    If you want to prove anything to a dead man, it''s really idle.

    What''s more, they came to the black dome gate to try their practice. All the people they met were enemies. It didn''t hurt if the other party kept saying they wanted to fight and kill. If they wronged someone, it would be annoying.

    "Good, good, good!"

    Worried and fearless, he smiled back: "several young people feel invincible after learning the style of a gentleman who will die? I want you to see the power of the star crumb vortex, the orthodox Dharma protector of the scholar''s academy!"

    ¡ª¡ªHe killed thousands of times in the black dome gate. He had long lost most of his humanity, but he was just a little paranoid.

    If Chu Huoluo and others are frightened and flattered, and let him live the addiction of his elders, maybe he will not kill them, but also give some tips.

    Who knows they don''t appreciate it. If they are the descendants of the scholar''s school or have something to do with other martial arts, he may still have some old feelings - but these little girls practice the style of a gentleman. Even if they don''t kill them, they will die!

    In that case, it''s better to kill.

    Peace of mind is more important!

    Worry is not afraid, his eyes are cold, and the whirlpool of Stardust around him expands again. He no longer blindly defends, but starts a sharp attack!

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The whirlpool of rapid hanging battle turned black in the air and expanded very fast. In an instant, it shrouded Chu Huoluo and others!

    "What martial arts is this?"

    Chu Huoluo was shocked when she fell into it.

    She seems to have lost control of herself in the Stardust vortex. She can only rotate with the Stardust rotation. No matter which direction she tries hard, she can''t get away, but is only pulled deeper by the vortex!

    The three are connected in series, and the wind of a gentleman turns graceful and protects the whole body, but it still can''t stop the three from becoming a whole and falling into the center of the vortex!

    This kind of martial arts is unreasonable!

 Chapter 584

    "The fifth most important thing in the realm of God and man is the mysterious opportunity. The use of divine light is really powerful..."

    Chu Huoluo seems reckless, but in fact, she doesn''t think at all.

    The cultivation of the realm of God and man is mainly to connect the power of heaven and earth with their own great power to form a divine light. The stronger the divine light, the stronger the power and the deeper the cultivation.

    In the early stage, as long as there is a divine light, it can form a rolling advantage over opponents without divine light.

    Later, from the first to the fourth level of God''s human realm, it is mainly the accumulation of God''s light.

    At this stage, although there are all kinds of martial arts, they basically evolved from the previous real world martial arts, which belongs to the simple use of power.

    For example, if the martial arts of the real world uses the power of heaven and earth, it is like waving a heavy hammer. When the divine light is used, the weight of the hammer will reach ten thousand pounds.

    If a thousand catties touch ten thousand catties, of course, it will collapse at one touch.

    Since then, the first and fourth weight of God''s human territory is to continuously enlarge the 10000 Jin hammer, and finally it is extremely heavy.

    In fact, it was not until the fifth heavy start that it really entered the application of martial arts in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s equivalent to forging this huge hammer into an invincible sword!

    In fact, the three martial arts realms of mortal realm, real life realm and God Man realm are very similar. They all accumulate power in the first half and purify power in the second half. The only difference is the difference between the three forces of Zhenqi, Yuanli and Shenguang.

    Chu Huoluo and others came step by step with strong and solid foundation. At this time, they fought with the fifth master of God Man realm. Although they were in trouble, they had some understanding in their hearts.

    "What a powerful Stardust rotation!"

    The Dragon Princess was also unable to make her own decisions in the vortex. She tried to calm down and hold yuan Shouyi. The magic dragon sword protected her whole body and turned into a dragon sword light, just like a giant dragon struggling in the vortex.

    "Dragon blood?"

    Worry fearless was also surprised: "this is very rare!"

    The dragon blood in the world of seven injuries is even rarer than that in the world of eight repairs - mainly because fierce animals are rampant. The thin dragon blood is more human like, difficult to resist and close to extinction.

    It''s really strange to see the dragon blood at the black dome gate.

    "It''s a pity that my Stardust vortex was originally the bane of the dragon family. Don''t say you''re just a dragon, you can evolve the blood of the real dragon, and you can''t get out of the control range of the vortex."

    The so-called true dragon blood is just a rumor, and no one has ever seen it.

    However, there is always a contradiction between the scholar''s Academy and the dragon family. Some people in the previous generation used the star crumb vortex to suppress the flying power of the dragon family, which is quite effective.

    Now the Dragon Princess is caught in it and feels more difficult.

    Her figure twisted, as if she were a wandering dragon, but every soaring change seemed to be restrained by the vortex. A huge pulling force made her want to crack all over. Without moving once, she was in sharp pain all over her bones.

    ¡ª¡ªThis feeling was felt only when she was playing in the water when she was young and fell into the vortex at the bottom of the river. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get out. She only felt the line of life and death.

    The helplessness and pain made Princess long feel anxious.

    "Is... My limit here?"

    Follow Shen Zhenyi all the way. Princess long is sincere. She knows that master is the benefactor of saving the dragon family. She is an incredible existence and has never had any doubt.

    She only worried about herself. After all, she was just an ordinary dragon family and had no skills. She was quite inferior to ziningjun and Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo jumped out of her dexterity and first met Shen Zhenyi. She has a close relationship. Zining Jun is unfathomable and has been in the magic river for 400 years. How can she compare?

    Therefore, among the three, she is probably the most hardworking one in practice. I''m afraid she can''t keep up with the rhythm and can''t be used by Shen Zhenyi.

    Even if she uses the wind of a gentleman, she will die. Even if she is in the shadow of a devil, she can''t break through the fifth level of God and man. She can only survive for seven days. She has never been happy.

    ¡ª¡ªShe is not afraid of death.

    ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid death has no effect on Shifu.

    Today''s Stardust vortex makes her feel this despair.

    In any case, she is just a little dragon from the baxiu world.

    Her sword cannot tear the wall of the vortex.

    Princess long closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and insisted, but there was a sense of hopelessness in her heart.

    Just then, a voice came from her ear.

    "The boundary between heaven and man, the fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, indomitable, is Jackie Chan''s scale!"

    This voice is not high and gentle. It falls in the ears of Princess long, but it is like Huang Zhong Da Lu!

    She suddenly opened her eyes.

    "Master!"

    This is really Shen Zhenyi''s voice.

    When the three women were fearless about the war, he stood with his hands down and his expression was calm.

    The whirlpool of Stardust isolated the inside and outside, but it was just a piece of white paper for him.

    ¡ª¡ªOne stab and break.

    "Who!"

    Worry is not afraid, his face is cold, and his eyes finally fall on Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning, why never noticed this man?

    He stood there as if he had no sense of existence.

    How is this possible?

    This is the place where the spirits of the fifth strongest person in the realm of God and man occupy, that is to say, it should be the place for the trial of the five masters in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªWith the fourth strength of those three women, they should not come here.

    Can it be said that the protagonist of the trial is this person.

    Then why didn''t you pay attention to him from the beginning?

    Worried and fearless, he was awed and asked, "are you the one who tried? Do you let some female disciples sit on the cannon fodder and consume my strength? It''s ridiculous. Do you know that the spirit of the strong is maintained by the black dome gate array and is at the peak at any time. It''s meaningless to consume!"

    This kind of man hiding behind women is really useless and shameless!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and didn''t bother to respond to him.

    At this time, Princess long suddenly had a change.

    Originally, in the whirlpool of chaos and tear, she felt powerless and could only drift with the tide - the restraint of the star debris whirlpool on the dragon blood made her almost helpless. Even if she tried her best, she could only close her eyes and die.

    But hearing Shen Zhenyi''s words, the dragon blood in her body seemed to suddenly boil.

    The blood of gold flows in the body, gathers in one place and rushes to the forehead.

    Gradually, on her forehead, a diamond shaped scale slowly formed, glittering with golden luster.

    "Dragon scale!"

    Even if you are worried and fearless, you can''t help crying out.

    ¡ª¡ªThis dragon descendant woman, in such a difficult situation, condensed dragon scales on her forehead, which is a sign of dragon blood gathering and purification again!

    According to legend, even the descendants of the dragon family with thinner blood can purify their blood and gradually become real dragons as long as they jump over the Dragon Gate in a specific way!

    But under the powerful attack of her own Stardust vortex, she was only one step away from being broken to pieces. Where did she open the dragon''s gate? It''s incredible.

    What''s going on? How is this possible?

    Worry without fear, a confused.

 Chapter 585

    Princess long felt burning all over.

    Blood is like fire.

    But this is not a simple pain, but a warm burning feeling.

    Sublimation, boiling!

    This feeling is particularly wonderful. It''s like someone took her blood away, but injected a new energy into her body to make her more powerful.

    "Chih!"

    Her body shook, and the whirlpool''s bondage to her suddenly revealed its essence, as if gold chains were buckled on her concave and convex body.

    Originally, the dense chains made her unable to break free, but at this time, the chains cracked.

    "Jump over the dragon''s gate again?"

    Worry without fear, dare not believe.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the sublimation of life and the breakthrough of realm.

    "Broken!"

    When this was a natural thing for her, no one even felt surprised.

    She herself was quiet and did not feel proud of it.

    "Damn it!"

    Only Chu Huoluo fought alone. She always thought she was the first senior sister to follow Shen Zhenyi. Unexpectedly, she fell to the end. She really wanted to cry without tears.

    "Give me more strong spirits, I want to break through, I want to break through!"

    She screamed and rushed ahead alone.

    "Shifu... Should I go to meet her?" Princess long was worried and asked Shen Zhenyi for instructions.

    Before, they were three to deal with a strong soul, and basically did not lose the wind. After the Dragon Princess broke through, there were only two left. But zining Jun has a solid foundation, so he is also dangerous.

    Now there is only one Chu Huoluo left. It''s too dangerous to challenge beyond the level.

    "Never mind."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly: "it''s not so easy to break the cocoon and become a butterfly."

    He smiled and looked at Chu Huoluo''s back.

    "She should also bear hardships before she knows that things in the world are not so simple. But don''t worry. She has infinite potential. As long as she finds her own way, she can go further and join you."

 Chapter 586

    Chu Huoluo has no talent.

    She knew that.

    She is a girl who came out of Jiuyou. If she hadn''t met Shen Zhenyi, she might not be able to beat her elder martial sister and escape the fate of dying young.

    It was only because she believed in master that she came all the way from Jiuyou to baxiu and from baxiu to qishang.

    Like Princess long, she hopes to be useful to Shifu.

    Now Princess long and zining Jun have broken through the fifth level of God and man. Of course, she is not willing to fall behind and is anxious.

    So take the lead and run first.

    In the far wilderness, a red figure sat cross legged - it was like a burning fire, illuminating the surroundings.

    "Another..."

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and wanted to jump on it.

    "Wait a minute."

    Shen Zhenyi helplessly called her back.

    "This man has reached a very high level of cultivation of the fire of heaven and earth. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent..."

    "Ah?"

    Chu Huoluo looked at him from a distance. The man closed his eyes, his face was calm, his body kept burning, and he couldn''t see any pain.

    "They both found suitable opponents and promoted to the fifth level of God''s human realm. Can''t I?" Chu Huoluo was depressed. "Am I going to die?"

    Of course, the fifth heaviest soul in the realm of God and man is much less than before. They also have to walk a long way to meet one. There is no sun and moon in the dark dome door, and they can''t calculate the time. Who knows if she will die as soon as the evil shadow erodes and erupts in seven days?

    "This man is also your suitable opponent..."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    "Then you say I can''t beat him!" Chu Huoluo cried and laughed, "how can I be promoted if I can''t beat him?"

    He was killed if he couldn''t fight.

    There are still such dangers.

    In particular, the man was covered in the scorching sun. His main move was careless, and he was turned into fly ash. Didn''t he even have time to rescue?

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t answer her question, but pondered for a while and said, "before you learned sword with me, you were a descendant of Lieyang mansion. You practiced fire martial arts. Do you remember?"

    This was a long time ago.

    In the nine secluded land, Chu Huoluo was cultivated as one of the two heirs of the Lieyang mansion. It must surpass the world in order to truly inherit the Lieyang mansion.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, she was lazy at first and didn''t have as much ingenuity as her elder martial sister. She was almost cornered and took refuge in Zijian mountain villa. Only then did she know Shen Zhenyi.

    Later, after she rose as a disciple of Shen Zhenyi, she took the sword technique as the foundation, and the original fire martial arts did not continue to practice.

    After all, although Shen Zhenyi could use his brain to help them deduce the subsequent martial arts, there were countless martial arts in the realm of God and man in canglan secret library, but it was always the easiest to learn sword.

    "So what?"

    Chu Huoluo said she didn''t understand what master was going to say.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "what''s going on in the world is a matter of drinking and pecking. You practice fire martial arts in Jiuyou. There is also a word ''fire'' in your name. You want to have fate with fire. Now I can pass on your mantra of heaven and earth fire. You fight with this person, understand the wonderful meaning, recast the divine light of fire, and maybe you can go further."

    I said, master, why do you think one is one!

    Chu Huoluo looked confused and forced. At the beginning, you asked me to learn sword and not play with fire. Now you see that I have no future in learning sword, so you let me play with fire again?

    "No, I want to learn sword from master!"

    She thought and flatly refused!

    Ziningjun and Princess long have greater advantages in other martial arts. They all learn swords with Shen Zhenyi. How can they be special?

    What is the fire of heaven and earth? It sounds very powerful, but isn''t it not the lineage of Shifu?

    Chu Huoluo has a small 99 in her heart, and of course she won''t agree.

    "Won''t you integrate the fire of heaven and earth into your Kendo?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "zining can draw inferences from one instance. Naturally, it can become his kendo. The princess focuses on the blood of the dragon body and can understand the magnificent Kendo of the dragon. However, you have always been a move of eastern learning and Western learning. Haven''t you figured out what way to go?"

    Chu Huoluo has been encouraged all the way, mechanically and mechanically, and has been dragged to the present without falling behind. It is still the fifth preparer in the realm of God and man. But she did not determine her own way of martial arts, completely relying on Shen Zhenyi''s pull.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, in theory, with the pull of third childe Shen, we can still move forward in the future, but we can always have our own martial arts in order to clarify our original intention.

    "That''s also..."

    Chu Huoluo thought it was reasonable. With a bitter face, she said, "master''s martial arts are too rich and brilliant. I want to learn everything. I really don''t know which way to go."

    She was too greedy to chew. Shen Zhenyi learned so much that she didn''t want to give up anything.

    "Besides, it''s too hard to play with fire... I''m such a delicate girl. Can I just learn some elegant sword skills..."

    In fact, she had agreed in her heart, but she was still whispering and complaining. The man opposite couldn''t listen. She shouted: "young generation, you don''t have a small voice. Do you despise my fire of heaven and earth?"

    The man shouted in awe and suddenly stood up. The fire roared and jumped up to more than ten feet. His burly body became the core of it. You can see that his scalp was shiny, his eyes were like fire, and the rest was scorched black.

    The fire of heaven and earth is the combination of the power of heaven and earth and its own great power. Burning the sky in heaven and burning the earth in earth is the standard and ultimate of fire in the realm of God and man.

    This man has understood the fire of heaven and earth for a long time. Although he can''t improve the realm in the black dome gate, the use of the fire has long been superb. Now, while scolding, three fire snakes erupt from the quarrel, which twists and turns in the air like life, attacking the upper, middle and lower routes of Chu Huoluo!

    "Oh, no!"

    Chu Huoluo waved his long sword and divided three sword lights to meet him. But as soon as he touched the fire snake, he burned it together. It not only couldn''t intercept each other''s attack, but also contributed to its prestige!

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "the fire of heaven and earth can burn the sword light. The divine light itself is the source of its nourishment. If you don''t understand the mystery, the more you block it, the stronger the fire of the other party. Now, don''t you want to learn the formula of heaven and earth fire?"

    What else do you ask at this time?

    Chu Huoluo flew back, ran away in confusion, and shouted, "yes! Master, teach me quickly! Otherwise your good disciple will be burned!"

    This kind of offensive can''t resist hard, but can only dodge. However, the fire is still getting bigger and bigger, and it will be surrounded sooner or later. If you don''t think of a way in advance, it won''t take a moment or three to turn into fly ash!

    When you are ill, you have to go to a doctor. Chu Huoluo doesn''t care what martial arts to learn. First listen to a few words of formula to help.

    "Talk big!"

    The man sneered. He didn''t believe anyone could come up with the formula of Tianfan fire. His eyes widened, and there were three or five fire snake attacks in the corners of his eyes!

 Chapter 587

    "Heaven and all are one, burning everything!"

    The voice of the fire is like running thunder, with anger and flames.

    Chu Huoluo was in a mess, turned over and leaped, left and right, and even withdrew dozens of feet away. Only then did she reluctantly avoid the fire circle attack. How could the burning man let go and turn into a fire Shower Meteor to catch up with him in a hurry.

    "Master! Where''s the formula!"

    Chu Huoluo''s sword light can''t stop at all. She can only dodge by her body method. Although she is flexible, she is not good at it. After a while, there are dangers.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke slowly.

    "... the difference between heaven and everything is like the difference between things and me. Things and I are two. Heaven and man are one. Real people get the heart of heaven but can''t get the heart of heaven. Therefore, they only use the law of heaven, but don''t get the law of man..."

    One opening is the general formula, and it is also the fundamental principle of practice in the realm of God and man.

    The key to practice in the realm of God and man lies in the word "harmony".

    True Qi and the power of heaven and earth are integrated into boundless wisdom and divine light, which shines everywhere, that is, the so-called transitional stage of man becoming God.

    The so-called fire of heaven and earth is really based on this fundamental method, which combines the fire from heaven with the fire of human body, and becomes a boundless divine fire, which is difficult to resist.

    ¡ª¡ªBut what Chu Huoluo wants to hear now is the specific skills and tricks. Where does she have the mind to study the great truth? She just wants to cry without tears and shouted, "master, it''s too late. Teach me how to synthesize the fire of heaven and earth! I understand all these!"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about her. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "do you really understand? If you really understand, you can deduce the method of synthesizing the fire of heaven and earth. Why ask me?"

    ¡ª¡ªThis kind of master is really a pit on the stall!

    In the heart of Chu, the Tucao can only make complaints about the flames of heaven and earth.

    The burning man also laughed: "at this time, it''s no use calling Shifu, even calling Shiniang. You don''t have to hide like this. Sooner or later, it turns into fly ash. Why struggle?"

    He didn''t believe that he could say the formula of the fire of heaven and earth when he met anyone at all. Only when these people were just talking and waving, the fire smoked the sky. If it went on like this, Chu Huoluo could not be avoided.

    Shen Zhenyi nagged and said the total formula for several minutes. Then the conversation turned and turned to the method of Tianfan fire.

    "... heaven''s fire enters from heaven''s spirit, and human fire grows from the abdomen and combines into the smell of mutton, which becomes Yin and Yang..."

    This is actually the key method of the unity of heaven and earth.

    Where ordinary people dare to lead the sky fire into the body, even if the sky fire drops, they will never dare to ignite the human fire in their belly. If the two fires meet, they will only fight like dragons and tigers and form a violent explosion. Life can''t bear it at all.

    The most important step is to take the sky fire as Yang and human fire as Yin, rotate at the chest to form a balanced yin-yang fish, and use the yin-yang double grinding method to gradually erase the violent attributes of the two fires and form a fusion in the process of rapid rotation and circulation.

    This fusion is still extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will hurt yourself.

    After the fusion of the two fires, they must be purified by secret method.

    "The sky fire is strong and the human fire is feminine. If you use the sky fire to control the human fire, you can''t tame it. Using the human fire to lead the sky fire is a creation..."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm, gentle and calm, but the burning man looked in his direction with disbelief.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is really the refining method of the fire of heaven and earth!

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a secret they don''t pass on. How does this person know?

    "You... Are you the descendant of the eighth house of the God of fire?"

    The seven wounded world and the eight houses of the God of fire control eight ways of cultivating fire, which can finally cultivate the fire of heaven and earth and achieve the realm of God and man.

    With the continuous integration of heavenly fire and ordinary fire, the eight ways of cultivating fire can go further. It is said that it can be pushed to the limit of the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, these are ancient legends. As early as thousands of years ago, Terran experts began to decline, and the eighth house of Vulcan gradually disappeared in the long river of time.

    This is the remnant of the eighth house of the God of fire.

    After his death, the inheritance of the eighth house of the God of fire was almost cut off. In fact, he didn''t expect anyone else.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the young man was surprised to say exactly how to practice the fire of heaven and earth.

    "Shenhuo bafu?"

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and thought, and finally shook his head.

    "Sorry, I don''t know."

    Chu Huoluo complained, "master, don''t chat with people. Continue to say the formula!"

    The fire man''s attack was a little slow, but the flames were still flying. Chu Huoluo tossed and dodged, which was blessed to the soul. He refined the fire of heaven and earth in the avoidance. If he got anything, he wished Shen Zhenyi would give it to him immediately.

    "You may not understand what''s behind."

    Having said that, Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth calmly and taught the methods of refining fire, raising fire, pure fire and using fire one by one without stopping.

    The fire man was already suspicious when he heard the formula of raising fire and pure fire. When he heard the magic method of using fire, he couldn''t help but straighten his eyes.

    "This... This is the most subtle and mysterious method of the eighth house of divine fire. No... even the eighth house of divine fire cannot have this complete formula. Unless it was before the eighth house of divine fire was split!"

    He looked excited and shouted, "my friend, have you heard the name of the true king of Shenhuo? The formula of unity on this day is the source of the eight houses of Shenhuo. Where did you get it?"

    The eight houses of divine fire originally belonged to one person. Divine fire Zhenjun founded the formula of heaven and earth in one, which can be said to be a rare top expert in the seven injuries world.

    But after his death, the disciples could not carry out his will, and were provoked by other forces. They were divided into eight parts, that is, Shenhuo eight mansion.

    ¡ª¡ªTherefore, although the eight House of divine fire was still famous for a while, it was far from the prestige of eight fire in one.

    Later, the leaders of the eight houses of Shenhuo deeply regretted that they had been tricked by others and had the idea of the unity of the eight houses. Unfortunately, all kinds of constraints failed to achieve their wishes.

    Therefore, the inheritance of each house through the ages has left the last words of unifying the eight houses and retrieving the complete version of the formula of heaven and fire.

    Now, the eight houses of divine fire may have completely disappeared, and this man has died for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he heard the complete formula of heaven fire integration in the black dome door, which was like falling into the clouds and fog, like a dream.

    "God fire true gentleman?"

    Shen Zhenyi seems to have finally remembered something.

    "So, your so-called eight houses of divine fire is the descendant of the true king of divine fire? Then you don''t practice your fire control skills very well..."

    There was nothing polite in his words.

    No, just No.

    If it''s the true king of divine fire, it''s not difficult to rush to the Ninth level of the divine man realm. They... The fifth level of the divine man realm is already reluctantly.

    The burning man didn''t think he was disobedient. He was overjoyed and saluted and said, "I can die in the morning. Now, although Lu has been dead for many years, he doesn''t dare to go against the last wish of his forefather. Can you please teach me?"

    He spoke almost respectfully.

    "Do you want to fight?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. Unexpectedly, she went this way again

 Chapter 588

    Shen Zhenyi started with people and often became a guidance mode.

    Chu Huoluo is used to this.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now it''s her promotion war!

    If someone else does not fight half of it, what can they do with their own breakthrough?

    "The fire of heaven and earth, the highest state of nature is the unity of heaven and man. It''s hard to explain it to you..."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    "My disciple is understanding the fire of heaven and earth. If you have fate, you can understand the Tao rhyme when you fight with her. Just look at the chance."

    Or master!

    Chu Huoluo is very happy. In this way, the other party has changed from an opponent to a partner. She has just figured out the mystery of the fire of heaven and earth. As long as she continues to fight with the fire man, she will realize something.

    "Thank you!"

    The fire man was overjoyed. His palms were wrong. Almost every pore of his body spewed out flames and turned into a fiery snake. The attack was like a tide.

    "Don''t be so excited..."

    Chu Huoluo whispered, but he was also full of energy. The long sword moved. While feeling the formula passed by Shen Zhenyi, he welcomed him.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "in your current state, even if you really understand the root of the fire of heaven and earth, you can''t use it for yourself."

    The fire man shook his body, and the fire snake was like rain. He laughed loudly and said, "it will not waste thousands of years to repair the fire if you can get the truth after death."

    He said he listened respectfully to the instruction, but he didn''t start with the slightest politeness. The attack was more successful than before.

    "Elder martial sister, can you?"

    Princess long is worried. Although Chu Huoluo often steals her, they spend the longest time together and have the best feelings. They can''t help worrying about it.

    "Don''t worry."

    Zining Jun''s complexion remained unchanged.

    Chu Huoluo is in danger. She looks more dangerous than before. Her face is solemn and her eyes are slightly closed. Her exposed skin has changed from white to red. I don''t know whether she was hurt by the fire man''s attack or the change of repairing the fire.

    "This little girl is good!"

    The fire was shocking and amazing.

    Before, this woman had no foundation for repairing fire at all. In an instant, she was able to communicate with all fire with sky fire, and took a key step. Was it because she was a natural fire spirit?

    ¡ª¡ªNo, no, it''s impossible. Although this girl is very close to the fire martial arts, she is just a Chinese posture. She can''t compare with thousands of people before she died, and she can''t be a legendary fire spirit.

    It can only be said that the childe''s guidance is really brilliant. He can make a person without foundation immediately understand the beauty of heaven fire and ordinary fire. It''s like turning stone into gold!

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was infinite. He only hated that he was now uninhabited and could not practice. Otherwise, this understanding alone would be enough to make him go to a higher level. If he could get a complete teaching, it would not be impossible to catch up with the cultivation of his ancestors, Shenhuo Zhenjun over time!

    "Wonderful! Wonderful!"

    He praised loudly, but the attack was more urgent!

    "You want to kill me!"

    Chu Huoluo screamed. She tried hard to ignite the fire in her body, then connected the sky fire with the force of Yuan magnetism, and carefully bound it to avoid walking around in her body.

    This is the way she came up with, otherwise, if the sky fire deviates, she can''t control it, and the flesh will turn into fly ash!

    The burning man didn''t know that she took a shortcut. The more he admired her control, the more sharp and merciless the attack was.

    Most of the spirit of poor Chu Huoluo needs to be used to control the power of yuanci to suppress the sky fire, and to guard against the fire man''s attack. She only cries in her heart.

    However, this strong pressure also accelerated the merger of fire and sky fire in her body.

    The sky fire is fierce, and the fire lasts for a long time. The two kinds of fire go back and forth in her Tanzhong cave, integrate with each other, and finally show a little white brilliance!

    "Yes!"

    Chu Huoluo is blessed to the soul. Knowing this white light, it is the divine fire. Taking this as a guide, you can lead to the divine fire all over the sky, so as to become the fifth foundation of the realm of God and man!

    "Chih!"

    She has been attacked by the fire man and can''t retreat. At this time, the divine fire is just beginning to become. She can only lead it with a sword and shoot back.

    "Come on!"

    The fire man was overjoyed and was not polite at all. Ten thousand fire snakes gathered together to form a hot fireball and rushed towards the fire of Chu Huoluo!

    "Should I be so serious?"

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that this man was still a martial fool after dying for so many years. His own fire was first formed. Although it was a flame in the same realm, how can the accumulation of quantity be compared?

    But it''s going to be hard. You can''t hide. It''s a big deal to integrate again!

    Chu Huoluo hardened her scalp and scolded and attacked.

    That little white light hit the huge fireball and burst out bits and pieces of light.

    "No!"

    The burning man suddenly shouted, "this is not just the fire of heaven and earth!"

    Seeing Chu Huoluo''s white fire, although small, it was extremely sharp. It penetrated the fireball without hindrance and flew towards the fireman''s forehead!

    This is not a change in the fire of heaven and earth!

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "sorry, my apprentice likes to take shortcuts. He combines the power of Yuan magnetism with the fire of heaven and earth to become the fire of Yuan magnetism, and the changes are different. I''m afraid you can''t see the pure road of fire of heaven and earth."

    Chu Huoluo''s mind jumped off. Naturally, it was impossible to follow the rules. This was also expected by Shen Zhenyi.

    This yuan magnetic fire not only has the power of Yuan magnetic to dispel the divine light, but also has the killing intention of heaven and earth fire, which is irresistible.

    Although the fireball of the fireman is fierce, it is still the divine light formed by the power of heaven and earth combined with its own power. Once worn by the fire of yuanci, it can''t be resisted naturally.

    Poof!

    That spark penetrates the fireball at an unabated speed and passes through the center of the head and eyebrow of the fireman!

    The action of the fireman suddenly froze, and the huge fireball condensed in front of him could not be maintained. In an instant, it collapsed and flew out.

    "Good! Good! Good!"

    He was not disappointed at all, and cheered in his mouth.

    "The fire of heaven and earth has changed like this. If you can see this, your death is not empty!"

    The fire man smiled loudly and bowed to Chu Huoluo and Shen Zhenyi. He was unable to maintain his body. The flame spread and turned into fly ash.

    "Win!"

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed. She came to Shen Zhenyi and said with a smile, "master, I have gathered the fire of heaven and earth. Finally, I am lucky to live up to my life and step into the fifth level of the realm of God and man!"

    She condensed the fire of heaven and earth with the power of Yuan magnetism. Although she was clever, the divine light and application entered a new realm. Naturally, she stepped into the fifth level of the realm of God and man.

    In the dust, a soul seal recorded floating and sinking. The dragon county Lord stretched out his hand to collect it and handed it to master.

    ¡ª¡ªSo far, they have had five soul marks and completely completed the task. Needless to say, the three female disciples have also been promoted to the fifth level of the realm of God and man.

    You know, the overlord City Presbyterian Council has only five gods and men, and the fifth level. Plus a candidate Luo Da heavenly king, there are only six.

    An abandoned sword mountain villa has more than half the strength of overlord City Presbyterian Church!

 Chapter 589

    "Master, can we go back now?"

    Chu Huoluo is complacent. This place is dark and humid. There is really no idea to continue to stay.

    "Almost."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly.

    For others, the black dome gate is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. For him, it is just a spiritual journey.

    "However, others may not let us go so easily."

    Shen Zhenyi turned back and looked at the dark way, with a playful smile on his face.

    In the black dome gate, it''s a rare excitement today.

    ¡ª¡ªIn front of Shen Zhenyi and them, the city Lord was still walking lonely.

    There was no enemy in front of her.

    The quiet night is heavy.

    "She" is waiting.

    Behind Shen Zhenyi, the doubt of the beast''s heart is getting stronger and stronger.

    "I''ve... Met four fifth level masters in the reconstituted realm of God and man. What''s going on?"

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, Shen Zhenyi should get the soul mark. What the hell is he doing?

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi''s strength can''t be underestimated if he has the ability to solve the four fifth level masters in the realm of God and man.

    "Da Zun, this Shen Zhenyi is really strange. I''m afraid he''s really the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man." the snake man hissed out his tongue and suggested: "since he can successfully complete this test, Da Zun is afraid he doesn''t have any good mobile phone meeting. It''s better to stop here and wait until he leaves the black dome door..."

    Shen Zhenyi''s situation is too strange.

    Snake shaped people shuttle freely through the black dome door, and they can''t imagine what happened.

    The enemy''s situation is not clear. It''s really inappropriate to start.

    "No!"

    The beast''s heart refused coldly.

    "If he is really so powerful, we can''t let him go back. There is a new elder in overlord city. I don''t know how many variables to add. We must strangle him in the black dome gate."

    He also hesitated.

    But this hidden danger has to be eliminated.

    If Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation is not good, kill him easily, which can be regarded as an explanation to Luo Tianwang; If Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation is high, the beast''s heart will have to kill him considering his next action.

    If you want to overthrow overlord City, you must be very careful.

    "Just..."

    Although the snake shaped man has no accomplishments, he has a very sensitive intuition and can feel danger.

    "Da Zun, when you get to the door outside the black dome, you can find backup and jointly get rid of Shen Zhenyi - after all, if he has the fifth weight of the divine and human realm, it''s not against the truth..."

    "Needless to say!"

    The beast cut him off.

    "Since I''m here, I don''t need anyone else."

    He has always been proud and conceited. Is it possible that a mere Shen Zhenyi wants him to call for backup and lose face?

    The serpent dared not say any more, but slipped into the darkness.

    The beast''s heart sneered, and his figure gradually disappeared.

    ¡ª¡ªHe still firmly believes that he will be able to snipe Shen Zhenyi in this environment!

    The fifth level of a god man state is not enough to make him feel threatened!

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he didn''t know what was waiting for him.

    Chu Huoluo was blinking and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, we have completed the test in the black dome door. Who else won''t let us go?"

    "There are always people who overestimate themselves."

    Shen Zhenyi looked around bored.

    "Anyway, I have to go back. It''s better to wait here and wait for them."

    He is too lazy to stroll more. He might as well wait for the people hiding in the dark to show up.

    "They''re really looking for death if they want to plot against master."

    Chu Huoluo has recently made a breakthrough and is full of confidence. Looking at zining Jun and Princess long, they should be enough to deal with all the unruly people in overlord city.

    Even if Ouyang Jue Luo joined hands with the heavenly king, they are now awe inspiring.

    "Now in overlord City, the three of us work together. Should no one be afraid?"

    Although there are five members in the overlord City Presbyterian Council, there must be inconsistencies between them. For example, guangshengjun will certainly not join hands with others to deal with Shen Zhenyi. The other four also have contradictions. Even with a great king Luo, it is impossible to work together.

    The three of them become a whole, except for the legendary city Lord who has reached the sixth level of God and man without leaving home, or the whole Presbyterian Council cooperates closely as in the face of fierce animal invasion, otherwise nothing can threaten them

    ¡ª¡ªEven if there is the city Lord and the whole Presbyterian Council, aren''t there three CHILDES Shen behind them?

    Princess long nodded and agreed: "we are lucky to break through the fifth level of the realm of God and man. Finally, we can do something for Shifu in overlord city."

    Before, there were always experts pressing on their heads, and they were always tight. Now they feel a little proud.

    "Do something?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head, "then you''re far away."

    God and man is the fifth heaviest. Even in this seven injury world, it can only be said that it has just begun?

    However... It can almost solve the trouble of overlord city. Baxiu World immigrants can enter to ensure safety, and he can also start a new journey.

    Shen Zhenyi''s fingers flicked, and three soul marks flew out to Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun. they were stunned and reached out to catch them.

    "Master, what is this?"

    Chu Huoluo looked confused. What did the master do to them?

    "After you go out, you each hold a soul mark. You have passed the test of the black dome gate. Of course, you can also enter the overlord City Presbyterian Council..."

    What?

    Don''t mention Chu Huoluo, but Princess long is stunned.

    Chu Huoluo not only let them be the elders of the inner city alliance, but also the elders of the overlord city now?

    In theory, that seems right.

    After all, they are the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man. They are qualified to become the elders of overlord city.

    Moreover, the black dome gate test is the hardest condition. As long as people in overlord city can pass the black dome gate test, they will naturally obtain the qualification of the Presbyterian Council.

    ¡ª¡ªNow they each have a soul mark on their hands, which can properly be an elder.

    "It seems... There''s nothing wrong..."

    Chu Huoluo muttered to himself.

    "Unexpectedly, a few months ago, we were still worried about entering the city. Now we will be the master of the city soon."

    She didn''t even think of it.

    "In the world of seven injuries, my progress speed is faster than that of the world of eight repairs."

    It seems that they have to practice for many years to slow down in the world of eight injuries. On the contrary, they have a smooth journey in the world of seven injuries.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head: "it''s not that you are strong, but that the seven injuries world is too weak."

    He sighed softly.

    In this world, human beings are not the protagonists.

    Powerful is a fierce beast.

    It''s no big deal to hide in the fortress of human beings and quickly cultivate and improve. The real challenge is always outside the city.

    "Almost."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to the darkness. "You''ve been hiding long enough. From today on, you should be ready to face stronger challenges."

    The darkness seemed to be touched, shaking like water waves!

 Chapter 590

    A snake appeared from the dark, and then quickly wanted to get into the ground. Chu''s fire was fast and fast. A little bit of a finger flew out of the sword, and the seven inch of the snake was pinned down into the ground.

    "Ouch... It hurts..."

    The snake cried out pain, curled up and spit out words.

    "The snake can talk! Is it a fierce beast?"

    Chu Huoluo asked curiously.

    "Fierce beasts can''t speak."

    Dragon county Lord corrected her solemnly.

    The snake shaped man cried out: "you little girls are so brave that you dare to fight me? My master will let you die without a place to bury!"

    It has no fighting ability. It is stabbed by the sword light. It has no resistance at all. It can only speak and threaten.

    "Master?" Chu Huoluo smiled, "how powerful can you be?"

    It''s a little strange that this snake appears here. The master it said should not be the soul of the strong in the black dome gate - I''m afraid it''s the enemy Master said he didn''t want them to go back smoothly.

    Ouyang Jue? Luo Da Tian Wang? Or someone else?

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t care at all. She has just been promoted and her forehand is itching.

    "Come out!"

    Chu Huoluo shouted at the darkness.

    "Hum! Success is not enough, failure is more than enough."

    There was a cold voice from the beast in the dark. He asked the snake man to approach Shen Zhenyi first to explore the details of Shen Zhenyi. Unexpectedly, he was found as soon as he approached, and the investigation was meaningless.

    "Da Zun, help me!"

    The serpent wailed.

    The beast''s heart snorted coldly. He didn''t even look at it. As soon as his wrist turned over, he didn''t see any action. He saw the snake man''s head falling to the ground.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. He didn''t expect that the people who came out were so ruthless.

    She spread her sleeves, took back the sword light and fixed her eyes on the enemy opposite.

    The beast''s heart was dressed in black. His whole face was shrouded in darkness. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Only a pair of eyes showed a faint green light, which made people shudder.

    "It''s not like a person... Is it still the soul of the strong?"

    After all, under the effect of the array, the soul doesn''t seem to be much different from before and can''t be judged accurately.

    "What are you?"

    Chu Huoluo asked proudly.

    The beast''s heart was angry and his face was uncertain. He sneered: "third childe Shen has excellent skills, and his disciples are also very proud, but it''s time to stop today."

    He coughed proudly, "I''m here to send the third childe to the West."

    Shen Zhenyi may have stepped into the fifth level of the realm of God and man, and may have a unique inheritance of martial arts. In a word, this person must have his own secret, so he can travel all the way here.

    But in any case, with his action, Shen Zhenyi will have no good results. In the environment of the black dome gate, the beast''s heart takes too much advantage.

    "Oh?"

    Chu Huoluo raised her eyebrows, smiled and turned back to the dragon county master: "where is the last person so arrogant to master now?"

    Princess long said honestly, "I don''t know, but maybe the bones have turned gray."

    ¡ª¡ªShe is not boasting. Among all the people they have seen, no one is really qualified to be arrogant in front of master.

    ¡ª¡ªThey will never allow it.

    "Arrogance!"

    The beast''s heart is great, and his eyelids jump wildly.

    Has he ever been so despised?

    Since the transformation of the beast''s heart, he has had a smooth journey and practiced the evil Qi martial arts. He has always been a great honor. No one dares to step on him in the mud!

    "Hum, do you think it''s a big deal that you are blessed by nature and can be promoted to the fifth place in the realm of God and man? I hate you who occupy resources and think you are gifted!"

    "I just want to tell you that if we have the same resources, we will only be a thousand times and a hundred times stronger than you!"

    His face flushed and his eyes were full of hatred.

    "Hey, what are you talking about?"

    Chu Huoluo is inexplicable. This man is too strange. He doesn''t even know who he is. How can he feel bitter hatred?

    "When did we offend you? It''s obvious that you jumped out to harm others. If you recognize the wrong person, turn around and leave quickly. Don''t waste time!"

    "Bitch!"

    The beast''s heart was even more angry. While drinking, he suddenly took his hand, stretched out a claw tentacle from his wide robe and big sleeve, and grabbed Chu Huoluo!

    In his mind, this kind of woman, of course, must be killed in one blow!

    The tentacles of the beast''s heart are both hidden and fast. Let alone the fourth heaviest warrior in the realm of God and man, even the fifth heaviest warrior in the realm of God and man is easy to suffer when caught off guard.

    Chu Huoluo was surprised, disgusted and shouted, "what the hell is this?"

    This tentacle, like a snake, twists and turns in the air. It''s boring to watch.

    Chu Huoluo was angry, scolded, the long sword shook, and a little white light flew out to meet the tentacle.

    "A small skill! You want to stop me?"

    The beast''s heart was scornful and smiled. The female disciple''s ability was just like this. He didn''t take it to heart at all. As soon as his tentacles shook, he planned to put out the flame and twist Chu Huoluo''s head off by the way.

    Who knows, when the tentacle touches the flame, it makes a hissing sound, and it burns fiercely in an instant!

    "The fire of heaven and earth?"

    The beast''s heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the fire of heaven, which is known to be non combustible. He was not on guard for a moment. Seeing that the tentacle was about to be burned out, he shook his hand quickly, cut off the tentacle, and stepped back on his side.

    "When did you... Break through the fifth level of God and man?"

    The fire of heaven and earth represents the perfect integration of the power of heaven and earth and its own great power, which is the fifth starting point of the realm of God and man.

    This young girl, who was clearly the fourth level of the realm of God and man, how could she break through the realm in the black dome door?

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a possibility he didn''t think of at all!

    "Cut!"

    Chu Huoluo sneered: "what''s the fifth weight of the realm of God and man? I''m not the only one here!"

    Zining Jun knew that the man was powerful. Although he didn''t know the details, he had moved silently and stood on the other side of the beast''s heart.

    The Dragon Princess is also good at cooperation, forming a horn orientation, surrounding the beast heart and the great respect in the core.

    Ziningjun''s momentum rushed up, and his divine light was like snow, straight into the sky.

    Princess long is protected by the soul of the real dragon. It is golden and has an amazing momentum!

    "You three..."

    The beast hearted man felt as if he had fallen into a trap. He was only prepared to deal with a Shen Zhenyi.

    Why... Why are all the three female disciples the fifth level in the realm of God and man?

    How could this happen?

    He looked at Shen Zhenyi in despair, hoping that he could give an explanation.

    Shen Zhenyi looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "this Orc friend, it seems that it''s really unlucky. Even if your martial arts are suitable for playing in the black dome gate, it''s the fifth most important for the three gods and people... I''m afraid it can only be more or less bad."

 Chapter 591

    Three... Three gods, the fifth level of human territory.

    The beast''s heart was full of cold sweat on his forehead.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell is this?

    What the hell happened in the black dome door?

    No matter how he thought about breaking his head, he couldn''t think of such a change.

    ¡ª¡ªBefore entering the black dome gate, there is no doubt that Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples only have the fourth level of the realm of God and man.

    In such a dangerous environment as the black dome gate, they killed four or five spirits of the fifth strongest person in the realm of God and man unharmed, and then promoted themselves?

    It''s incredible.

    "You... Are you pretending?"

    He thinks about it. There''s only such a possibility. Perhaps these three women were the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man, and they were hidden until they were exposed in the black dome door.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is no logic!

    The beast''s heart was respected, and the whole person was stunned. For a time, he didn''t know how to react.

    Only instinct told him not to stay here long!

    The orc man has a sensitive intuition like a beast. Fear has grabbed his heart. In the face of the three fifth level masters in the realm of God and man, he has no chance of winning at all, and his body has responded in advance.

    Get out!

    The evil spirit shadow martial arts of ORC heart people are suitable for the environment of black dome gate. Because it is limited by array, the evil spirit and divine light are not in balance. After thousands of years of accumulation, the evil Qi has become extremely powerful, which also enables Da Zun to give full play to his own skills to the highest level.

    The ability of shadowing gives him a better chance to escape.

    As soon as the mind began to read, the body of the beast began to become hazy, as if to dissolve in the dark.

    "Where can I let you go?"

    Chu Huoluo scolded and spit out the fire of heaven and earth, trying to interrupt the process of the shadow of the beast''s heart.

    Princess long also immediately followed, opened her mouth and shouted, the Dragon chanted and the space shook.

    With a wave of zining Jun''s hand, the ice and snow fell to the ground, which solidified the beast''s heart in place!

    "Shit!"

    The beast felt that he had fallen into the most terrible nightmare.

    Even when dreaming, I didn''t think I would fall into this dilemma.

    The three women had just broken through the fifth weight of the realm of God and man. He thought they were inexperienced and should be able to let him get away easily. Unexpectedly, these women were as cunning as ghosts. They were very hot and had their own advantages. They blocked his retreat first.

    Can you just spell it?

    He glanced at Shen Zhenyi in fear. These three women are definitely not opponents, but there may be hope of escape. What''s more, Shen Zhenyi, who has been silent all the time.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the state of this man?

    Three female disciples can enter the fifth level of the realm of God and man. How strong is he? Has he always hidden his strength?

    "Hey! Don''t look around! I think you are an ORC. You haven''t had a chance to fight with my master. The three of us can kill your dog!"

    Chu Huoluo is complacent.

    The other party uses evil Qi as a martial art. She can immediately sense it by using yuan magnetism - except for fierce beasts, only orcs can use the power of evil Qi in the seven injury world.

    They just broke the level 5 fierce beast tide and broke the orc''s plan. It''s not surprising that the orc came to revenge.

    "Talk big!"

    The beast''s heart is gnashing its teeth.

    He knew that he was unlucky, but Chu Huoluo''s words still made him uneasy, and forced him to say, "I''ll see. You may be better than your shadow Xuangong!"

    The beast heart people respect this unique martial art. They use evil spirit to guide the shadow, and use the power of the shadow to change thousands of things, forming all kinds of strange and unparalleled attack methods, which are impossible to prevent.

    I don''t know how many experts at the same level have suffered from him. If there is only one God and man in the opposite, Da Zun is not afraid at all.

    But three

    He is really not confident enough.

    Princess long asked, "why did you orcs attack my master? What other conspiracy? You haven''t told me the truth!"

    She is a princess of the dragon family. She also has the cultivation of power and power since childhood. Although the scale of struggle in overlord city is good, it can never change.

    Nowadays, there are endless internal battles in overlord City, but brothers are on the wall and resist their insults outside. The invasion of fierce animals is a major problem that everyone must beware of.

    What the devil does the orc want to do? Maybe Princess long is the one who wants to find out in Zijian mountain villa.

    Shen Zhenyi is strategically located, Chu Huoluo is innocent, and zining Junmo doesn''t care.

    Only princess long cares about the country and the people

    "Hehe, what''s the use of saying it?"

    Referring to the orc''s plan, Da Zun became proud again.

    "Even if I kill myself today, the destruction of overlord city is inevitable. Not to mention the fifth heaviest of you, even the city master who sees the Dragon first but not the tail will die!"

    This is their glorious career.

    Thinking of this, the beast''s heart regained some courage.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi picked his eyebrows and looked at the beast''s heart.

    Smiled.

    "By you?"

    He did not deliberately aggravate his tone, nor did he mean any contempt, but seriously expressed doubt.

    This is the most irritating.

    The eyes of the beast hearted man suddenly turned blood red and said in a harsh voice: "why? Third childe Shen, do you despise us? You know, Chi Sheng city was once very prosperous and was not destroyed by us?"

    "I know overlord city master is the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, but we naturally have a killer mace to deal with. Open your eyes and watch. Even if you become the elder of overlord City, you will see the moment of destruction within a month!"

    He was arrogant and even didn''t hesitate to reveal some of the orc''s action goals.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him piteously, shook her head and sighed, "I think you can rest in peace. You may know that overlord city master is the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man -"

    "- but I don''t know what the sixth level of God and man is."

    The beast was stunned and didn''t know why.

    "Kill him."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t bother to say much and waved to Princess long.

    "You can''t ask much."

    The moves of the orc heart man come and go, just a few moves, nothing new.

    As long as the overlord City Lord is here, he doesn''t even need Shen Zhenyi''s hand. The overlord city is as stable as Mount Tai.

    "Yes!"

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun agreed with each other in a charming voice. The long sword trembled and stabbed the beast''s heart at the great man unkindly. The great man was ignorant. The shadow Xuangong was fully opened and turned into a huge shadow fog. He tried to fight back and escape. Unfortunately, he was shocked by the sound of dragon singing, the fire of Tianfan burned, and the light of zining Jun''s sword was twisted. He was crushed in an instant, and he didn''t even have time to cry again.

    meanwhile.

    Not far away, Overlord suddenly turned back, as if a shark smelled blood.

    The sword of tears flashes blood.

    I don''t know how many lives this cursed blade has killed.

    In front of her, another sixth strongest soul in the realm of God and man was killed.

 Chapter 592

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about the slaughtered beast.

    There is indeed the smell of others in the black dome door.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this is not the time to meet.

    Overlord city is in turmoil. The crisis is imminent. Right away, there will be a chance to meet.

    "Go!"

    Not only Shen Zhenyi, but also Chu Huoluo and others don''t care.

    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t he the fifth most Orcish man in the realm of God and man? I may have felt great before, but now it seems that it is just so.

    The trip to the black dome gate is over.

    Outside the black dome gate, King Luo is anxiously waiting for news. Up to now, there is no news of Shen Zhenyi''s death - of course, the information is isolated in the black dome door. Sometimes no news is good news.

    "As long as Shen Zhenyi comes out of the black dome gate, he is the elder of overlord city. One step ahead of you?"

    Ouyang Jue teased him and kept circling in his ears.

    "No... Shen Zhenyi can''t get the soul mark. He can''t win the fifth strongest soul in the realm of God and man..."

    Even if he really breaks through the fifth level of God and man, it is difficult to stand out at the black dome gate.

    That''s not the right place to try!

    Knowing that Ouyang is to get rid of Shen Zhenyi, Luo Tianwang always has a strange feeling in his heart.

    Are you even influenced by Shen Zhenyi and think he is really omnipotent?

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s impossible!

    The dark dome door glitters with faint light and hides infinite secrets.

    "Report..."

    A subordinate hurried in, pale and frightened, and said, "tell the heavenly king that Shen Zhenyi... Shen Zhenyi came out."

    "What? Say it again!"

    Luo Tianwang stood up in horror and finally couldn''t hold his face.

    Shen Zhenyi, how can you come out of the black dome door?

    Is he really the fifth most important person?

    "Sure enough, it''s hidden." King Luo clenched his teeth.

    He has always been worried about Shen Zhenyi, but in any case, he didn''t expect that he had the ability to rise to the fifth level of the realm of God and man, and could be on an equal footing with him.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter being tested by the black dome gate, Shen Zhenyi naturally had a place in the overlord City, and no one could stop him.

    "So he''s going to be the sixth elder in the Presbyterian Council! I''ve been planning for so long, but I didn''t expect to fall to the seventh. It''s really annoying!"

    King Luo clenched his fist and said.

    The reported subordinates looked embarrassed and frightened, but they had to report hard: "heavenly king, I''m afraid it''s not the seventh..."

    Although Shen Zhenyi is the sixth elder, there are others

    King Luo was puzzled, raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?"

    The subordinate bravely said: "the three female disciples of Shen Zhenyi returned with a soul mark and claimed that they had also passed the trial of the black dome gate. According to the rules, they can also obtain the position of elder, the elder... The elder seems to have promised..."

    "What are you talking about?"

    King Luo was shocked and angry: "how dare vertical son an humiliate me like this?"

    In his opinion, this is obviously aimed at him.

    Shen Zhenyi was ahead of him, and he had no choice but to put three female disciples in front of him. What''s not humiliating him?

    He wanted to kill Shen Zhen immediately, but when he thought about it carefully, he sat down again.

    ¡ª¡ªIf Shen Zhenyi can get three soul marks for all three female disciples, it means that he has at least eliminated four strong souls in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªHe thought to himself that he was capable, but he was not sure of going to the black dome gate to test, let alone dealing with several strong souls in a row?

    If Shen Zhenyi can do it with ease, what is the state of his cultivation?

    Thinking of this, King Luo calmed down again.

    "Shen Zhenyi really dares to take risks for his disciples."

    He sat down slowly with a dazed look.

    Even elder Ouyang Jue doesn''t dare to be so big.

    It''s like balsam pear, but I can''t help saying: "it''s not necessarily Shen Zhenyi taking risks. According to the news, in addition to Shen Zhenyi, the other three girls are already the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man..."

    "Nonsense!"

    Luo Datian Wang was surprised, "who told you to come here to talk nonsense? It''s impossible!"

    Shen Zhenyi has been hiding very deep, and Luo Tianwang can''t see through him. If he breaks through the fifth weight of God and man, Luo Tianwang reluctantly accepts it.

    But his three female disciples have all become the fifth level of the realm of God and man¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªAre you kidding?

    He would never believe it.

    He has seen the strength of the three women with his own eyes. The wind of a gentleman is really strong, but it is only slightly better than the twelve ugly. Moreover, due to the limitations and curses of martial arts, it hinders their way of progress.

    Even if everything goes well, they will have to work hard for at least a hundred years before they have a chance to see the fifth threshold of the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªBreakthrough now? No way!

    "But..."

    My subordinates looked at Luo Da''s face and wanted to stop talking.

    The truth has been reported. If the heavenly king doesn''t want to believe it, it may be a good thing... Otherwise, I''m afraid the person who reports bad news will inevitably encounter a bad ending.

    ¡ª¡ªLet him accept the reality himself.

    My subordinates didn''t emphasize any more. They just said, "elder, please go with me and you''ll know at a glance."

    "Hum!"

    Luo Datian Wang snorted coldly: "I''ll go naturally. Although Shen Zhenyi is unfathomable, he can''t cover the sky with one hand. His three female disciples want to squeeze into the Presbyterian Council. I don''t think master heize will agree!"

    ¡ª¡ªThe Presbyterian Council occupies most of the resources of overlord city. Every elder wants to go further. Where are you willing to let others take a share? Even if Lord Luo has enough strength, he will have to wear his qualifications for a long time to enter the Presbyterian Council.

    Shen Zhenyi was superior by his own strength and passed the trial of the black dome gate. Even Ouyang Jue couldn''t stop him, but no one would be happy if the three female disciples of the fortress came in.

    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, the Presbyterian council would not have been filled with relatives and friends of all people?

    Ouyang Jue agrees. He probably wants other elders to stir up discord.

    That''s how Luo datianwang understood it.

    So he went to the Presbyterian meeting and saw Shen Zhenyi sitting at the head with three female disciples. He was upset and snorted coldly.

    "Why, does King Luo have any dissatisfaction with elder Shen, elder Chu, elder zining and elder long?"

    Kurosawa''s military master was laughing and teasing.

    Is that the elder?

    Luo Da, the king of heaven, was angry and shouted, "the elder''s position, the powerful one, can''t rely on nepotism!"

    As soon as his voice fell, he felt something wrong, as if everyone looked at himself with sympathetic eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the matter?

 Chapter 593

    Luo datianwang''s status and strength were obtained through thousands of hardships. He never believed that anything would ascend to the sky step by step.

    Of course, he would never believe that someone would progress so fast.

    ¡ª¡ªNot long ago, these people were mole ants that could be crushed to death in his eyes, and they didn''t even need to pay attention in person.

    And now, these people are half ahead of him?

    And not one, four?

    This is a joke.

    But... Is he wrong?

    Luo Datian Wang looked at the crowd hesitantly, trying to see what clues there were from each person''s narrow expression.

    Ouyang Jue coughed and said with a smile, "Xiao Luo, don''t talk nonsense. The four elders Shen, Chu, zining and long are the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man. They passed the test of the black dome gate and entered the Presbyterian Council. They got the right position, which comes from the ancestral teachings of overlord city. Even I can''t catch up with them. How can they be said to be nepotism?"

    "How about passing the test of the black dome gate... What?"

    Luo Datian Wang didn''t react at first, and then he understood what Ouyang Jue was talking about - in addition to Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long are also the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man?

    Did he hear right?

    "They... How can they be the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man?"

    King Luo was tongue tied. He didn''t know what to say. He just asked foolishly.

    "If false, replace it."

    Ouyang Jue looked serious: "all elders can testify this. Don''t worry, Xiao Luo."

    To tell the truth, they didn''t believe it at the beginning. Even if Chu Huoluo and others took back the soul mark, they also felt that Shen Zhenyi didn''t know how to pit it. They just wanted to push their disciples to the top.

    ¡ª¡ªBut everything else can be fake, and the divine light can''t be fake.

    The fifth level of the realm of God and man, with great glory, twists and turns, and integration with people. All three female disciples can do this, so they can''t say more.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, on the other hand, some people suspect that Shen Zhenyi didn''t enter the fifth level of the realm of God and man, and was escorted by three female disciples. However, at the beginning, Shen Zhenyi was not required to step into the fifth level of the divine human realm, as long as he could pass the test of the black dome gate, so no one kindly proposed to test the strength level of Shen Zhenyi.

    In a word, Chu Huoluo''s qualifications are very strong. No matter what era of overlord City, they are firm elders, including Ouyang Jue. Even the city master is not qualified to prevent them from entering the Presbyterian Council.

    So... Abandoned sword mountain villa, and there were four more elders in an instant.

    The number of overlord City Presbyterian Council has become nine.

    "I called you today because I thought that since the overlord city elder rarely had nine people, you also served for overlord city for many days and made great achievements, so you were promoted to the tenth elder. Are you satisfied, Xiao Luo?"

    Ouyang Jue looked at Luo Tianwang with a smile.

    King Luo was in a trance.

    It has always been his dream to enter the overlord City Presbyterian Church. Today, it finally came true. He should have cheered, but why... Not very happy?

    Not only that, because Zijian mountain villa belongs to the inner city alliance, it can be said that now the inner city alliance has five elders, accounting for half of the country.

    But... Still not happy.

    He was supposed to be the sixth elder. He ranked seventh in the overlord city. Now, four people are forced in front. How can people reason?

    Ouyang Jue made things worse and said with a smile, "you have known each other for a long time. You belong to the inner city alliance, so you should work together. Although Bawang city is still stable, people without foresight must have immediate worries. Fierce animal tides rise and fall one after another. Don''t be careless. You are more familiar with Bawang city than elder Shen. Under his leadership, you must give wholehearted assistance and meritorious service, and the city master will be rewarded!"

    OK, ok... I became the deputy of the third childe Shen all of a sudden?

    King Luo was so angry that he was almost bleeding, but the situation was stronger than people. What could he say?

    He could only bite his teeth and bow his head and said, "try your best. Don''t dare to bear the trust of the city Lord and the great elder!"

    His hatred spread like weeds.

    I only hate that I didn''t kill this boy with one palm at the beginning, and it''s even an insult today!

    Lord Luo heard the sneer of master heize. His face was red and his fingertips almost pinched his palm to bleed.

    "Well, everyone go back first. The four elders have just come out of the black dome gate and have a rest first. In a few days, the city Lord will hold a banquet and tell the whole city!"

    Ouyang Jue didn''t want to say more. He hurried to announce the end. It seems that there is something else important.

    Shen Zhenyi and others naturally don''t care. They don''t pay much attention to the position of elder, but after they are qualified, they can build a city in the city. Most of the people in the whole eight cultivation world can move into the inner city.

    They also went back to the valley of abandoned sword mountain villa and began to prepare.

    When King Luo returned to his place of residence, he was so angry that he slapped the informer to pieces - poor man who thought he had escaped a disaster, but he could not escape death in the end.

    "What about the beast?"

    King Luo roared angrily, "clearly said he was going to enter the black dome gate and kill Shen Zhenyi. How did he run out? Is this Orc man so useless?"

    He lit Xinxiang and wanted to contact the beast''s heart.

    A black smoke rushed out of the fire in front of him. If it had been in the past, the beast could cross the space and emerge from the shadow black smoke.

    However, this time... King Luo hid for a long time, the black smoke became thicker and thicker, but no one came out of the darkness.

    The beast heart was respected and didn''t give any response.

    The sweat on King Luo''s forehead was dripping down.

    ¡ª¡ªCan it be said that the beast''s heart has also encountered something unexpected?

    Or did he die under Shen Zhenyi?

    The cooperation between the heavenly king society and the orc people is very important. If the orc people want to implement the plan, it is impossible to leave them. This letter incense is an emergency contact token given by Da Zun. Now he doesn''t appear. It seems that the only explanation is that he is dead!

    "What the hell... Is going on?"

    King Luo sat down dejectedly, pale and showing a weak posture that no one had ever seen before.

    What happened today is beyond all his common sense.

    All his efforts seemed meaningless.

    Some genius, the value of existence is to make people despair.

    He muttered to himself, holding his head in his arms, his eyes bloodshot.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, the black smoke suddenly shook, a mysterious wave was suddenly born from fire and smoke, and a power of fear was gradually born.

    Luo Tianwang looked back in horror.

    In the dark, something a hundred times more terrible than the beast''s heart is slowly taking shape!

 Chapter 594

    "We are elders!"

    As soon as Chu Huoluo returned to abandon sword mountain villa, he proudly boasted to the disciples.

    Overlord city elder is not the kind of Xibei goods of inner city alliance elder!

    The power of this position is frightening.

    Overlord city covers a vast area and has a large population, which is unimaginable for people in baxiu world. The Presbyterian Council is the highest decision-making department of this huge city.

    One word can determine the lives of hundreds of millions of people and mobilize a huge amount of cultivation resources. Apart from that, it is enough to pile up hundreds of gods and men. The fourth level is hundreds of times the power of the fourth level sect.

    Not long ago, they had to go through all the difficulties and be bullied in order to enter the city. Now they have become the highest ones in the city''s food chain.

    "Elder martial sister, this is not the time to say this."

    Princess long was worried: "the orc must have a big action next. We are introducing people from the baxiu world into the city. We have to find a way to deal with it."

    Among the residents of baxiu world, Zijian mountain villa is continuously connected.

    In the black dome gate, the great master raved that the orc would begin the plan to destroy overlord city - the orc may not have this ability, but the fierce beast can do it.

    "What''s to worry about?"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t care: "with master, everything can be solved."

    In fact, it is.

    Everyone said how terrible the black dome gate test was, but under the leadership of master, they just walked around - well, it seemed a little scary at first. If they didn''t break through the fifth weight of God and man, they would die in seven days, but later, they didn''t break through easily.

    Coming out of the black dome door, Chu Huoluo thought it was worth the ticket price when he looked at the people breaking their glasses, especially the embarrassed expression of Luo Tianwang.

    "Just..."

    Princess long was still a little uneasy: "you can''t bother Shifu with everything..."

    Chu Huoluo thought about it, and said proudly, "don''t worry. Now the three of us are the elders of overlord city. As long as the three of us work together, we are as solid as gold soup, and the orcs don''t want to succeed!"

    The strength of the three of them is not the same as before. Even in overlord City, they are the most high-end existence. If the orcs have a plot, they can definitely resist in the front line.

    "That''s all I can do."

    Princess long always felt a little worried.

    At the same time, the orc organization in overlord city has already turned upside down.

    In order to snipe Shen Zhenyi, the beast heart man entered the black dome gate, but now Shen Zhenyi came out unharmed with three female disciples. On the contrary, the beast heart man didn''t have any news, which made the beast heart man organization a mess.

    Originally, Da Zun came to overlord city to preside over major events, but now he suddenly disappeared, and he was unlucky.

    "Da Zun is afraid that he was not poisoned by Shen Zhenyi. Now we want to avenge Da Zun!"

    "What are you kidding? If the great Zun is killed by shenzhenyi, now these partners in the city, even if they fight together, who can win the son of Shen San, who is one who presses one city?"

    "How powerful the great master is. Shen Zhenyi is by no means an opponent. He will be fine. There must be other arrangements. You don''t have to worry. You can wait for news."

    People had different opinions and talked about it one after another.

    Nie ma''er sat down at the head with a firm look. When most people said almost, he stood up and said proudly: "gentlemen, this is not the time to discuss these. The great master came here to take us to do great things. Now whether he has an accident, temporarily leaves, or overlord City, do you still do it?"

    Although his position in this group of orcs was low, he had high prestige because he dared to think and work. At this time, someone was convinced to stand up.

    But someone hesitated and asked, "how should we preside over this event when Da Zun is not here?"

    "No need to host!"

    Nie ma''er was resolute: "this matter can be done step by step. Da Zun is not here. As long as we still follow the plan ahead, this matter can also be achieved."

    He has great courage.

    Even if there is no grand leader, the action to subvert overlord city is not without a chance.

    "But da Zun wants to cooperate with the king Luo. Now that Da Zun is not here, who will do it?"

    Some people still doubt that, after all, no Orc in the city is qualified to talk to King Luo except the ORC.

    "I''ll go."

    Nie ma''er spoke with awe.

    He came all the way to the overlord city and refused to give up.

    So when Nie ma''er finally met Luo Da, the heavenly king himself felt very surprised.

    His cold eyes fell on Nie ma''er and said with a sneer: "did you die in the black dome door? The orc man is really useless. You have the courage to come to the king of heaven to meet me."

    Although generally speaking, the appearance of ORC people is no different from that of ordinary people and is not easy to be found, people with high cultivation can keenly detect the evil spirit.

    Nie ma''er has a devil on his body and dares to wander around the inner city. He is not a beast, and he has the ability to escape into the darkness at any time. He is really desperate.

    Just because this is not fatal, King Luo is willing to see him.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he also wants to ask, what is the end of the beast hearted man.

    "Probably dead."

    Nie ma''er was neither humble nor arrogant, and answered honestly.

    Da Zun has no news until now. No matter how he contacted, he didn''t reply. I''m afraid he''s really dead.

    "Your great master is dead. No matter what the orc wants to do, it should fail. What else do you come to me for? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"

    King Luo did have a plan to eliminate the roots. He didn''t get any benefits from his cooperation with the orc this time. Instead, he got fishy. It''s best to kill it clean.

    Nie ma''er smiled: "it''s easy for the heavenly king to kill me, but if you want to get rid of the third childe Shen, I''m afraid no one in overlord city will help you except the ORC."

    "What are you talking about?"

    King Luo suddenly changed color.

    Of course he''s not willing.

    ¡ª¡ªNow among the ten elders in overlord City, Shen Zhenyi ranks sixth. His three female disciples are seventh, eighth and ninth respectively, while Luo Da, the heavenly king, is only tenth.

    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t even think it was glory.

    When he returned to the heavenly king''s meeting, his mother was happy that he had achieved his wish, but Luo Da heavenly king could only force a smile, drank a few mugs of wine and watched the play with his mother. It was always difficult to eliminate the block in his chest.

    Of course he wants to get rid of Shen Zhenyi.

    In my dreams.

    But now that it''s done, even Kurosawa military division will never help him. Ouyang Jue''s mind was unclear, and he couldn''t find anyone to cooperate with.

    If you want him to do it himself - there are four gods and men in the fifth level of the territory at abandoned sword villa, how can he afford to provoke it?

    Now the orc said he could help him?

    "All of you are dead. Now what skills do you have to deal with Shen Zhenyi?"

    Luo dadianwang was still skeptical and looked at Nie ma''er.

 Chapter 595

    Dark clouds enveloped overlord city.

    It''s raining in the city Lord''s residence. The big tree flutters in the wind and rain. The city Lord stands in front of the big tree and quietly looks at "her" sword.

    There is blood on the sword.

    The rain can''t wash away the thick plasma.

    It''s all the blood of the strong.

    On this trip to the black dome gate, "she" didn''t know how many opponents to kill.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough they are all dead.

    But "she" still showed overwhelming strength.

    This should be a matter of course for the city Lord.

    "She" did not feel any pride, only a little loss.

    The trip to the black dome gate did not achieve its goal.

    Ouyang Jueshi ran walked in with a folding fan. He always had a smile on his face, especially when facing the city Lord.

    "See him?"

    He asked with a smile.

    The city Lord shook his head and said nothing.

    "She" wanted to wait for Shen Zhenyi in the black dome door, but she still didn''t have a chance to meet after all.

    "He''s not easy this time."

    Ouyang Jue was not polite at all. He sat down on a stone opposite him. "Not only did he complete the trial of the black dome gate, but also he was promoted to the fifth level of God and human territory together with three disciples. Each took the soul mark and was the elder as soon as he went out. Now there are ten elders in overlord city."

    "Yes."

    The city Lord was indifferent and nodded faintly.

    ¡ª¡ªBut for Ouyang Jue, it was enough to surprise him.

    This is rare. Most of the time, no matter what Ouyang Jue said to the city Lord, "she" was indifferent and didn''t respond at all.

    In the eyes of the city Lord, there has always been only a sword.

    "Lord, what''s so special about this Shen Zhenyi that you should pay so much attention to it?"

    Ouyang Jue finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked.

    He wanted to ask for a long time.

    The city Lord obviously went to the black dome gate because Shen Zhenyi was very abnormal. Although he didn''t see Shen Zhenyi, his purpose was also very obvious.

    It''s really interesting to hear that Shen Zhenyi''s name can still respond.

    The city Lord looked at him and said nothing.

    Ouyang Jue touched his nose and said awkwardly, "in a word, if the city Lord wants to see him, it''s not difficult now. Just hold a Presbyterian meeting and attend it..."

    "No need."

    The city Lord said two words rarely.

    Her eyes did not turn away.

    The city Lord is not in a hurry to see Shen Zhenyi again? What happened in the black dome door?

    Ouyang Jue secretly guessed, but the city Lord was reluctant to write. It was too difficult to wait for her to say anything.

    "In addition, the orc is ready to move recently. It seems that there are some moves..."

    The city Lord sat numbly without any response.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is his consistent attitude, which is in line with Ouyang Jue''s cognition.

    "She" has no interest in such things.

    Ouyang Jue quit. Anyway, he doesn''t look up to orcs.

    What can they do?

    Ouyang will never disdain it.

    As long as there is a city master, Overlord city will be as solid as gold, even if it is a level 6 tide. As for the legendary things above the seventh level of Shenjing, who has seen them?

    Moreover, now there are five more elders, and the combat power of the backbone of the city has almost doubled. When you encounter a fierce beast attacking the city, you can easily resist it.

    The conspiracy behind the orc has no effect in front of absolute strength!

    ¡ª¡ªAt least Ouyang definitely thinks so.

    Nie ma''er was also very confident in himself.

    He has been walking in a remote place in overlord city for three days with Luo Tianwang.

    King Luo couldn''t hide his anger: "boy, it''s been so long. I hope you''re not lying to me, otherwise, I''ll let you know what regret is."

    He didn''t know why he was persuaded by the young man.

    Perhaps it was because his deep hatred for Shen Zhenyi was provoked by the other party that he was willing to take such a big risk and believed the nonsense of the orc man.

    "Can such a place really threaten the existence of the city Lord?"

    When he looked into the distance, he saw a darkness. Among the dark mountains, there were few stars.

    "The power of the beast God is beyond your comprehension!"

    Nie ma''er looked up proudly.

    He was obviously weak, but the fierce light in his eyes made people shudder. It seemed that even he was protected by evil spirit when he came here.

    "The power of the beast God..."

    King Luo squeezed out a cynical smile, but he still had a trace of fear in his heart.

    He really didn''t know much about the power of fierce animals.

    He knows that the power of fierce beasts comes from the power of evil spirits. He has also killed countless low-level fierce beasts in the wilderness, but how higher-level fierce beasts use their power is not a field he can touch.

    "Let''s go! We''re almost there."

    Nie ma''er''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and it seemed that he was really inspired by the beast God.

    Through the valley surrounded by mountains, King Luo found that it was a huge open space with strange grain seals on the ground.

    "What is this...?"

    He smelled a strong smell of blood.

    In such a remote place, even the people in overlord city are inaccessible, and it is impossible to have any struggle here. Why is the smell of killing and blood so strong?

    "You don''t know?"

    Nie ma''er turned back and sneered: "this is the center of overlord city. Haven''t you even heard of the legend of building the city?"

    "The legend of building the city?"

    King Luo was stunned. "More than a thousand years ago, fierce animals were rampant. The city presided over the sword of tears, killed giant animals in Beiye, and built overlord city based on their bones... It''s just a legend!"

    How can such a big beast build the foundation of overlord city?

    It''s so big. How can you kill it with the cultivation of the city Lord?

    "That''s what you don''t see."

    Nie ma''er''s tone became more and more disdainful. Luo Da frowned and felt his momentum change, which was more strange.

    ¡ª¡ªWith his usual temper, he had already killed this man. But now instead of doing it, it should be the pressure on the so-called "beast God".

    The ferocious force was so strong that he could almost intuitively feel what terrible things were hidden under the ground.

    "Here is the bone burial place of Menghu giant beast."

    "On that day, the giant beast attacked and the heaven and earth overturned. The original human beings here had been swallowed up. At this time, a demon came to the world and gave the then overlord City Lord infinite power. Only then could he kill the Menghu giant beast with one sword and establish the foundation of overlord city with its spine."

    Nie ma''er spoke coldly.

    It seems to be the sound of terror from ancient times, with strange rhythm and resonance.

    The stars that sealed off the valley trembled together.

    For a moment.

    Stars fall like rain.

    "Heavenly king, I''ll trouble you to break this seal!"

 Chapter 596

    Block the land of the stars.

    The bright meteors were dense and crossed in the dark, emitting red trails and embers.

    The thunder roared in King Luo''s ears, so that he could hardly hear anything else.

    "What kind of monster is this... Imprisoned?"

    Fear arises spontaneously from the bottom of his heart, but curiosity and temptation make him unable to stop his steps.

    In front of me, the stars fall and turn into mud and dust. The whole world seems dark.

    The ground surged strangely, like a giant dragon turning over. King Luo felt that the soil under his feet was dancing.

    "What the hell is..."

    King Luo''s body trembled and his body was covered with cold sweat.

    Even though he is the fifth master in the realm of God and man, he is still full of fear of the unknown.

    Nie ma''er murmured the awkward incantation, and the ground surged more fiercely.

    "Beast God, respond to my call, burst out thousands of years of anger and kill all your enemies!"

    His body also surged with the waves on the ground, and his face was thick blood red, as if he were drunk. His pupils were dilated and his look was strange and frightening.

    The ground is steep!

    A huge white bone claw rose from the soil.

    Fingertips, with a ray of crimson.

    ¡ª¡ªThe whole city is shaking!

    It''s a real shock in the city!

    This "city" is not dotted with small cities, but "overlord city".

    Continuous, tens of thousands of miles of iron wall overlord city!

    This is too big!

    In the Lord''s residence, Ouyang Jue, who was just about to leave, couldn''t help looking slightly changed and looked to the East.

    There is the starting point of vibration.

    All the people in the city, from the elders down, were amazed.

    Where can there be such a large-scale earthquake?

    Probably there are only two people standing still in the city.

    One is the city Lord, let alone the earth movement. Even if the sky falls, she just looks at her sword.

    These things can no longer affect "her".

    The other, of course, is Shen Zhenyi.

    He sat safely in the dream sword building and said, "come out?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and asked, "what came out?"

    "Enemy."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes looked far away, indifferent and secluded.

    Perhaps only at this level can we be called enemies.

    "Enemy?"

    Princess long was very alert, "is it the action of ORC heart man?"

    She has been worrying about it.

    "Count it."

    Shen Zhenyi stood up, shook the dust off his sleeves, looked at the gloomy sky outside the window, and smiled silently.

    This was just the case before the Menghu beast died.

    Even if you have accumulated thousands of years of evil spirit, what can you do?

    Orc man... After all, it''s still too naive.

    In Fengxing Canyon, King Luo tried his best to open the ground completely, revealing a white bone door.

    "Is this really the skeleton of Menghu beast?"

    Until now, he is still skeptical.

    "Yes, it''s here!" Nie ma''er in the distance stood in the middle of the air and laughed wildly. "The Lord calculated for several years and finally found out the bones of Menghu giant beast. When you come here today, you can re condense the giant beast Dharma by closing the Millennium evil spirit of star Canyon!"

    "I would like to sacrifice my body here with blood and flesh, turn my body into a heart of revenge and use it for the beast God!"

    He shouted wildly. He saw the white bones on the ground drilling out like bamboo shoots and flying out of the ground like arrows. They turned into countless phosphorescent fragments in the air and rushed towards Nie ma''er!

    Call¡ª¡ª

    The white bone phosphorescent debris turned into a whirlwind, swept around Nie ma''er, and soon gathered a milky light armor around him. It was like the color of corpse bones, which made people shudder!

    "Are you going to use the animal spirit? Are you crazy?"

    Luo Tianwang was surprised.

    He originally thought that Nie ma''er was going to release the corpses of Menghu giant beast. If this powerful beast revived its corpses with evil Qi, it would really pose a great threat to overlord city. After all, it could compete with the city Lord at least at the level of level 6 of the divine realm.

    Coupled with other arrangements of orcs, it is indeed possible to subvert overlord city.

    Of course, King Luo was lucky. He felt that the city Lord had a reputation for thousands of years. He could kill once in those years. Now he is not afraid. It''s enough to use the power of a giant beast to get rid of Shen Zhenyi.

    I didn''t expect Nie ma''er to be so crazy!

    If the animal spirit enters the body, it will die!

    This is a forbidden law that even orcs will not easily use.

    In fact, it''s just a legendary method. There''s probably no success rate at all!

    In most cases, the body was directly exploded and died. Hundreds of years ago, I heard that once the orc heart man invited the animal spirit to the upper body, which caused a huge storm in Xuantian city.

    But... That''s just a legend. King Luo doesn''t know in detail.

    The upper body of animal spirit, combined with the power of fierce animals and human wisdom, becomes a real killing machine.

    But where is this integration so simple?

    "This man is crazy!"

    King Luo regretted following the madman to make trouble. If he died, it would be all over, but he made so much noise that King Luo couldn''t get rid of it at that time.

    If the Menghu monster can really make a big fuss, it can destroy all traces.

    But I''m afraid it''s thunder and rain!

    This time I was killed by this madman!

    Seeing that the situation was bad, King Luo shrank back and wanted to escape.

    "Hey, hey, hey..."

    On the other side, Nie ma''er''s muscles expanded all over his body, and his forehead was green. His whole body seemed to be puffed, and his eyes were bulging. His eyes were full of ferocious blood. It was obvious that he was suffering a lot.

    Around him, white bone armor was taking shape, and those bones were creeping, as if there were life, and looked terrible.

    After careful observation, it was found that these white bones not only grew on the surface of Nie ma''er''s skin, but also took root in his flesh and blood, pierced his flesh and blood, and shed red blood.

    Normal people are already in pain at this time, but Nie ma''er is still laughing wildly.

    He felt the power pouring in.

    Although this force is crazy and uncontrollable, and will even take his life, it will also give him a chance of revenge.

    Revenge on this whole bad world!

    Nie ma''er screamed wildly, and the whole eyeball finally turned blood red. Long white bone horns grew on the top of his head, and his body shape was also increasing and increasing.

    Menghu Orc!

    This is an ideal state expected by the upper body of the beast spirit through the combination of the beast heart man and the fierce beast skeleton. Originally, this should be implemented by the beast heart man with the strongest cultivation.

    But because Da Zun died, Nie ma''er seized the opportunity and recklessly carried out some crazy plans!

    ¡ª¡ªKill them all!

    Anger and hatred controlled all his emotions in an instant.

    Nie ma''er shouted up to the sky, spewing out white phosphorous fire and burning everything around him!

 Chapter 597

    "Incredibly... Incredibly successful!"

    King Luo couldn''t believe that the pure suicide ceremony would succeed? How strong is Nie ma''er''s will and how consistent should it be with the Menghu monster?

    The balance between Orc man and fierce beast is also consistent. The higher the degree of agreement, the more thorough the transformation of ORC man.

    Nie ma''er is born with a human face and an animal heart, isn''t he? Otherwise, how could it fit so well?

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Nie ma''er''s wild laughter shook the world.

    "Lord Luo, we have become! I will realize your wish for you!"

    He was covered in white bone armor, and his whole momentum became sharp and fierce. It was like a different person than before.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s really a different person.

    God knows what effect the beast spirit will have when it enters the body. People''s character is completely affected by the fierce beast. To be honest, Nie ma''er can speak soberly, which has been beyond the expectation of King Luo.

    He muttered in his heart and was surprised to find that he didn''t dare to really announce it to his mouth.

    The terrible pressure from each other made him afraid.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a real fear.

    Even Ouyang Jue or other high-ranking elders no longer have a sense of awe after King Luo was promoted to the fifth level of God''s human territory.

    He knew they were equal.

    In front of this originally humble Nie ma''er, he felt the gap of rank.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter introducing the skeleton and spirit of Menghu giant beast, Nie ma''er was reborn and showed the sixth breath of God and man!

    "Yes..."

    For a long time, Luo Tianwang could control his emotions, gritting his teeth and nodding.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s it.

    Don''t do it first, don''t rest second.

    He is also a hero. Although he didn''t expect that today''s development is like this, he made a decision immediately.

    "I asked brother Nie for help!"

    Just now it was a nobody whose name was not important. Now it is "brother Nie".

    Nie ma''er laughed even more.

    Waving freely, tearing the earth, splashing dust and stones, shaking constantly.

    This is the power of Menghu beast.

    This is the power to destroy everything.

    Working hard, he finally had the ability to subvert the city.

    "Go!"

    ¡ª¡ªQi swallows thousands of miles like a tiger!

    In the inner hinterland of overlord City, there are powerful fierce beasts and evil spirits!

    The Presbyterian Council quickly gathered to discuss countermeasures.

    "The evil spirit this time is not simple!"

    Ouyang''s unique cultivation is the deepest and most sensitive. He feels that this momentum is wrong and is rarely a little cautious.

    "From Fengxing Canyon, all the way to the west, many zongmen families have been killed by roots. Up to now, there is no news. None of the scouts we sent came back."

    Originally, the Presbyterian Council basically had a clear grasp of the situation in the inner city, but from the beginning of the evil spirit, this area became a black hole.

    "Is it a fierce beast who attacked the inner city by special means?"

    Sha wuchou''s face was dignified and impatient.

    There have been a lot of things in the inner city recently, which has completely affected his cultivation. If he can, he doesn''t want to attend the company commander''s meeting.

    "Let the new elders deal with this. Why call us? Now that we''re here, they can''t come. What''s the reason?" Qiu Fengye also complained. He felt that there were five more elders in the Council. Why bother them again.

    ¡ª¡ªFive old elders, Ouyang Jue, Sha wuchou, autumn wind night, guangshengjun and heize military division, arrived at the Presbyterian meeting early, but Shen Zhenyi, his three female disciples and Lord Luo didn''t arrive yet.

    It was supposed to be the new elder who worked more. The semi retired sand wuchou and autumn wind night had long been too lazy to be reasonable.

    Even if the situation was very strange this time, they felt that there were five new elders who were the fifth most important in the realm of God and man.

    Guangshengjun closed his eyes slightly and didn''t say a word.

    He is now a natural ally with Shen Zhenyi. After the Presbyterian Council added so many new blood, he also planned to concentrate on cultivation without asking about the world.

    Heize''s face was the most ugly. He snorted coldly, "the elder said so, and you dare to underestimate it. Don''t forget what''s buried in Fengxing Canyon?"

    What''s that?

    Sha wuchou and autumn night were in a trance. They looked at each other and frowned back.

    The autumn wind thought for a long time and then said, "is it the legendary place where the city master killed the Menghu beast? It was a thousand years ago. Even if there are the bones of the Menghu beast there, what can we do?"

    It was sealed by the sword Qi of the city Lord. The evil Qi in the bones could not be released. Usually there were no people around.

    ¡ª¡ªCan Menghu monster come back from the dead?

    Master heize sneered: "when Chi Sheng city was destroyed not long ago, there was news that the orc man might have the ability to use the evil spirit of the dead fierce beast. At that time, the elder wanted to clean up the bones of the fierce beast in the city. Did you forget?"

    The autumn wind was stunned at night and argued, "using the bones of the dead fierce beast is just a low-level fierce beast. Menghu giant beast God level 6, how can any beast man bear this evil Qi? If he can bear it, he is an expert. Why take this road?"

    According to the news from Chi Sheng city, the main force to break the city still depends on fierce animals. Although Orc people have conspiracy, they are only piecemeal and fake tiger power. They don''t have much ability.

    Therefore, the elders in the city don''t pay special attention to it - when the sky falls, there are tall people on top. They have the sword crazy city master. What fierce animals are they afraid of?

    "I don''t think so."

    Ouyang Jue Shi ran interrupted.

    His attitude was still lazy and calm, but his face was not so good-looking after all.

    "The evil spirit is fierce this time. It''s hard to say."

    This is a terrible evil spirit that even he can be involved in. He is not sure of it.

    "Could it really be Menghu?"

    Now even Sha wuchou couldn''t sit still. He stood up, turned to Ouyang Jue and asked in surprise.

    Ouyang Jue stood up and said with a smile, "from the fierce degree of evil spirit, even if it is not a Menghu monster, the realm is still above us."

    What a fart!

    If the realm is above these elders, it means that it is a fierce beast of the sixth level in the realm of God!

    "Why don''t you hurry out of the city to deal with it?"

    Sha wuchou''s eyes widened. This is not the powerful existence they can deal with.

    "Don''t worry."

    Ouyang never comforted them: "even if the orcs use the secret method to attract the Menghu monster, it won''t last too long. This ferocious Qi is dissipating every hour and second. I think it will dissipate in a few days. At that time, the so-called Menghu monster is just a pile of dead bones."

    As soon as these words came out, they were relieved.

    "But..."

    Ouyang Jue frowned. "This evil spirit is not wantonly destroying, but moving rapidly. It must have its own goal. I''m very curious about what it wants to do!"

 Chapter 598

    The opponent''s evil Qi power is really level 6 in the divine realm, like a fake change.

    But it can''t last long - it''s not a really powerful beast, but just a miracle.

    The key is, what do orcs want to do with this short miracle?

    ¡ª¡ªThis is what Ouyang Jue is most worried about.

    "Fengxing Canyon is originally the center of overlord city. The goal of shooting from here must be to build an iron entrance."

    Behind Ouyang Jue, a faint faint voice came.

    Shen Zhenyi, white as snow, fluttered to me.

    Chu Huoluo and other three followed him.

    "What?"

    Ouyang Jue''s eyelids jumped, drank and asked, "how do you know the iron gate? This is the top secret of overlord city. You are not qualified to know!"

    Among the people present, even Kurosawa military division was ignorant - he became an elder a hundred years ago. He was not qualified enough and didn''t even know the secret.

    Guangshengjun was informed of this matter only after heize military division became an elder. Now he is very surprised to hear Shen Zhenyi say the word "iron gate".

    Shawuchou and autumn night stared at guangshengjun. They naturally thought that the only possibility of the secret was from him.

    Realizing that he had become the object of suspicion, guangshengjun quickly shouted, "it''s not me!"

    You can''t carry this black pot.

    Even the elder has no privilege in the rules. Ouyang will never be cruel. No one''s friendship is of use.

    That''s not what he said.

    Although he has a good relationship with Shen Zhenyi, he has become a grasshopper on the line after the battle of level 5 fierce beast tide, but it is impossible to disclose such secrets at will.

    The iron gate is the foundation of every city.

    Without the refined iron wall, manpower alone can not stop the endless fierce beast impact.

    If there were no iron gate, there could not be such a long refined iron wall.

    Ouyang never doubted guangshengjun.

    ¡ª¡ªHe kept staring at Shen Zhenyi.

    "The iron making porch is the legacy left by the great craftsman of the ancient secret method. Only in the iron making porch can we continuously turn the soil into fine iron and forge infinite xiongcheng."

    "If there were no iron gate, there would be no overlord city - not even so many survivors of seven injuries in the world!"

    Perhaps the strong can barely survive in the wilderness, but in the face of endless fierce beast impact, they can''t protect everyone.

    Human beings will only become the food of fierce animals.

    It is precisely because of the city of fine iron that the Terran can survive in this world.

    All this, must thank a person.

    ¡ª¡ªA master of ancient secret arts.

    It was he who created the iron gate so that people could live behind the city wall.

    Overlord city is just because there is an iron gate and a city master with six aspects of God and man, so it can flourish to this day.

    When master heize heard this secret, he suddenly realized it.

    "I said that it is not enough to maintain and repair the wall of overlord City, let alone build and expand. I had doubts for a long time. I didn''t expect such a magical thing."

    The name of the great craftsman of the ancient secret method is known to children. It is said that he was the first person to build the refined iron wall. The Xuantian city of the city of ten thousand cities was built by him, but the specific details are vague, and no one knows the existence of the so-called iron making porch.

    "How do you know that the goal of the orc is to build an iron entrance?"

    Ouyang asked aggressively.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care: "if it''s not to build an iron entrance, why does the Menghu monster go there?"

    With the sixth level combat power of Shenjing, if the orcs only want to attack the city, they should go directly to the city master''s house and entangle the highest combat power of overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªNow it does the opposite, of course, for different purposes.

    "Impossible!"

    Ouyang cried out subconsciously, "no one knows where the iron gate is except the city master and me. How can the orc know?"

    Although the three elders, Sha Wuyue, autumn night and Guang Shengjun, knew the existence of the iron making entrance, they could never know its secret location.

    This is a secret that only the city Lord and the elder can know.

    "Wait!"

    Ouyang Jue suddenly realized that something was wrong. He stared at Shen Zhenyi coldly, drank and asked, "how do you know where the iron gate is?"

    As Shen Zhenyi guessed, in fact, the direction of the ferocious Qi is indeed to the iron making entrance. At first, Ouyang never reacted. Now he wants to understand that the basis of Shen Zhenyi''s inference is that he knows where the iron making entrance is!

    "What can''t you know?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and shrugged.

    Once the iron gate is selected, it cannot be changed. Where it was a thousand years ago, of course, it is now.

    "You..."

    Ouyang Jue looked uncertain and wanted to ask, but he also knew that now was really not the time, so he would not ask again.

    He is not afraid of anything else. If the iron gate is damaged, it will threaten the life and death of overlord city!

    "I''ll inform the city master immediately!"

    "Elders, please go outside the iron gate first. In any case, you have to stop the attack of this fierce beast even if you sacrifice your life!"

    He made a quick decision and gave orders at once.

    For the elder, he doesn''t take risks easily at ordinary times, but this is a special situation. He must die!

    Sha wuchou and Qiu Fengye have a look of frustration and embarrassment on their faces, but they also know that up to now, they can''t do without fighting. If overlord city is damaged and fallen, everything they get will be in vain.

    Master Kurosawa muttered to himself, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Guangshengjun frowned, came to Shen Zhenyi and asked quietly, "third childe Shen, you know the details. What countermeasures do you have?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "since there is a city Lord, you probably don''t have to worry."

    No matter how powerful the Menghu monster is, it is also the defeated general of the city master.

    As long as the city master can arrive in time, the iron gate will be dangerous.

    "That''s all I can do."

    Guangshengjun smiled bitterly.

    He also felt confused. No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi was, he could not fight against the fierce beasts of level 6 in the divine realm. After all, he had to rely on the city master.

    Guangshengjun has been thinking about Shen Zhenyi''s sword that killed three fierce beasts that day.

    ¡ª¡ªThe more you think about it, the more you can''t figure it out.

    But even so, he didn''t think Shen Zhenyi could surpass him.

    It''s my magic barrier.

    Guangshengjun knocked his head, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    No one can stop this terrible beast except the city master. As elders, they are just trying to delay time.

    "Let''s go!"

    He sighed and whispered to Shen Zhenyi: "the elder ordered us to go here, but when we get there, you don''t want to be brave - in the end... It''s better to keep the green mountain in the end, not afraid of no firewood."

    Guang Shengjun''s face is red. He is trying to persuade Shen Zhen to go slow. But this is also a helpless move. If he dies under the six orders of the divine beast, it is really not worth it.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled but didn''t speak.

 Chapter 599

    "Lord! Lord!"

    Ouyang Jue flew into the city Lord''s residence - for the first time in many years, he was a little flustered. This was the first time in overlord city that he couldn''t cope with.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this problem is also to the point, aiming at the biggest weakness of overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s also the biggest weakness of all human fortresses.

    Iron gate.

    Fierce beasts don''t have such wisdom. Orc people don''t have access to such deep secrets. Originally, the iron gate should be as solid as gold.

    But this time there was an accident.

    Ouyang Jue felt that he had no bottom in his heart.

    This is probably the first time in hundreds of years that he has lost his attitude.

    However, the city Lord who should have been under the tree of the city Lord''s house and looked at her sword is not here now.

    one ''s whereabouts is unknown.

    "Lord..."

    Ouyang Jue suddenly felt cold in his heart.

    Why isn''t the city Lord at the critical moment?

    Besides the city master, who can resist the sixth level fierce beast in the divine realm?

    ¡ª¡ªMoreover, it is still in the defenseless inner city center!

    If it is the sixth order fierce beast of Shenjing attacking the city, with the stacked iron walls and fortresses, plus the arranged array and defense mechanism, several elders work together, which may be able to delay the terrible beast for a while.

    But now, a plain, no danger to defend, fierce animals drive straight in, how to resist?

    "Now... It''s terrible..."

    Ouyang smiled bitterly.

    Lord! How did you drop the chain at the critical moment?

    Nie ma''er is moving forward slowly and methodically. He doesn''t mean to worry at all. He even enjoys the process of destruction and killing.

    The original impregnable fortress has now turned into fly ash in his palm;

    The strong man who had avoided it for fear of falling short fled in front of him;

    The people who were originally high on the ground knelt down and begged him for mercy.

    ¡ª¡ªHe was fascinated by the feeling of power, even though he knew that it did not belong to him and could not last long.

    But a moment''s glory is better than eternity.

    He has waited too long for this moment.

    At this time, King Luo has been complaining. In fact, he is more cruel than Nie ma''er. Nie ma''er may be able to allow people to escape, but king Luo can''t allow it.

    For Nie ma''er''s killing, he was frightened, but he had to follow.

    At this time, first, King Luo had no ability to betray the powerful Shenjing level 6. Second, he could not turn back.

    "Brother Nie, should we speed up? Don''t let Shen Zhenyi run away!"

    King Luo could only suggest it carefully.

    Fortunately, somehow, the evil spirit pervert seemed to have his obsession with Shen Zhenyi and was willing to help him take revenge.

    "What''s the hurry?"

    Nie ma''er pinched and burst the head of the recalcitrant. His brain and blood were covered with his white bone armor. He stretched out his tongue like a lizard and licked the dirt on his hands and arms.

    This man has become a monster!

    Lead the spirit of fierce animals into the body. Now Nie ma''er can''t call him a man! Luo Tianwang was frightened. He was afraid that he would suddenly and completely lose his humanity and began to kill and destroy indiscriminately.

    "He can''t run. Where we''re going, your city leaders and elders will come and die one by one."

    Nie ma''er muttered to himself.

    Luo Datian Wang''s heart tightened and blurted out, "where?"

    He vaguely knew that there was a very secret place in overlord City, but in any case, it could not be regarded as the center.

    Even the city Lord''s residence is just a place where the city LORD lives. It doesn''t need to be guarded to the death.

    "You don''t know?"

    Nie ma''er lost his smile and looked disdainfully at King Luo: "it''s really a useless guy from grass-roots origin. Who will really see you in the eye? What if you are an elder? What''s the use if you don''t even know this place?"

    Luoda heavenly king was not born in the gate of life. On the one hand, he can be today because he is willing to work hard, on the other hand, he also meets noble people and meets many adventures, which can reach such a high level.

    Compared with the inside information, he is far inferior to other elders.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is one of the important reasons why he failed to be promoted to the elder before Shen Zhenyi, and it is also the pain in his heart. Now he was mentioned by Nie ma''er. He was angry and shouted, "maybe you don''t know what you said. How do you know I don''t know?"

    Nie ma''er looked at him with a smile: "then, do you know the iron gate?"

    Iron gate?

    Luo dadianwang was ignorant.

    He had never heard of the name, and he didn''t know what was special about it.

    Nie ma''er clapped his hands and laughed with a ferocious face: "sure enough, you don''t know. I know that people always say that everyone has a chance, but life is different, that is, death is different. Lord Luo, even if people like me follow the steps, how can they get to a high position in overlord city?"

    "Even if you, like you, have gone through a lot of hardships to rise to the fifth place in the realm of God and man and become an elder, you are just doing dirty work with a black pot. Who can remember you for a real event?"

    His ridicule was painful. King Luo knew that what he said was not bad. If he was struck by lightning, he gnashed his teeth and said, "where is this iron gate?"

    Still curious.

    If the Presbyterian Council doesn''t want to tell him the secret, there must be something special. King Luo doesn''t allow himself not to know!

    "Do you really want to know?"

    Nie ma''er glanced at him.

    "If you know and want to follow me, you really can''t turn back. At that time, not only the people of overlord City Presbyterian Council will kill you, but also the people of the world will kill you!"

    This is the secret on which mankind depends.

    If they knew that the orc had known the secret, they would kill all the insiders at all costs!

    "So serious?"

    Luo dadianwang hesitated for a moment, "please tell brother Nie frankly!"

    Know too many people, easy to die quickly.

    But people who don''t know anything will die confused.

    Luo Da''s character has always been like this. He would rather die quickly than be confused.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Nie ma''er burst into a devil like laugh.

    "Sure enough, it''s the hero of the human race. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. I''m not so much a human face and beast''s heart. I''m afraid you, the great king of heaven, have no hearts?"

    "In that case, why not tell you?"

    He was bathed in blood and stepped into the dark clouds, like a killing demon God, with words like iron.

    "The iron gate is the key to making the refined iron wall. So many refined iron walls in overlord city are maintained by the iron gate. As long as the iron gate is destroyed, all the walls of overlord city will turn into rotten soil."

    "Even if there is no divine beast attacking the city, such a city cannot be defended. It will become a mass of ruins in ten years!"

    Nie ma''er''s eyes flashed like flame.

    "Well, do you want to destroy this city that has abandoned you with me?"

 Chapter 600

    "A fierce beast of level 6 in the divine realm appears in the inner city!"

    "Along the way, bone king castle, sacred wind camp and Furong city have all died!"

    "All members of the Presbyterian Council have been dispatched to intercept!"

    Although Ouyang Jue deliberately blocked the news, the fear spread faster than the wind.

    Almost in an instant, all the big and small clans, families and strongholds on the path of the fierce beast had heard the terrible news.

    ¡ª¡ªThen most of them run away!

    Are you kidding? Level 6 of the divine realm! That is, so many experts from the Presbyterian Council, the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man, rushed forward. Almost all of them ended up killing themselves by moths!

    If the city Lord doesn''t come out, who can resist?

    Since you can''t fight, of course you have to run for your life.

    Humans in the seven wounded world have long been frightened by fierce animals. In most cases, they will not have the courage to fight to the end.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, if you know that you can''t retreat, you may burst out the last light.

    Iron gate.

    This is the most mysterious place in overlord city. It is shrouded in dust and never sees the sun all year round.

    Cold, darkness, terror.

    But it is here that the refined iron from afar is transported to all directions like blood, and the walls of overlord city are built to block out the terrible beasts, leaving a little breathing room for mankind.

    A blind old man with white hair sat in the mud. His face was covered with dust and his body was full of dirt. He looked up at the sky. His white eyes without pupils emitted strange light.

    "Lao Zu!"

    Someone came running from a distance, panicked.

    "There is news from the Presbyterian Council that there are six level fierce beasts in the divine realm, coming towards our iron gate! The city master hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know where to go! We can''t resist it, so we''d better run quickly!"

    The sixth level of Shenjing is a natural disaster for them.

    Since the city Lord is not here, who can resist?

    "Run?"

    The old man with white hair gave a sad laugh.

    "Where are you going?"

    The visitor was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "listen to the meaning of elder Ouyang, the fierce beast came to the iron making entrance. As long as the old ancestor left the iron making entrance, he could have peace."

    In any case, Overlord city is big enough. Even the sixth order fierce beast in Shenjing has a limited range of damage in a limited time. As long as it runs away, it can naturally retain its life.

    "Leave?"

    The old man continued to laugh. His legs struggled in the mud, but he couldn''t move.

    "How do I leave?"

    This is the iron making entrance. He is the descendant of a great craftsman of secret arts.

    His blood melted into fine iron, and he had nowhere to go.

    The visitor bit his teeth and said, "as long as my grandfather is willing, we can carry him with our shoulders and hands, and we can also take him away. We must not allow fierce animals to hurt a hair of my grandfather!"

    There are many experts in the iron making entrance. Even though they are not the opponent of the sixth level fierce beast in the divine realm, it is not too difficult to take one person away.

    "It''s not just my leg."

    The old man with white hair smiled and shook his head.

    His godless eyes turned, as if looking at it or remembering it.

    "The iron gate is here. I''m here. I cast fine iron with my blood. The wall of overlord city is like my child. I''m actually the last line of defense of overlord city. Everyone can run and leave. Only I can''t run and leave."

    He sat quietly where he was.

    "If a fierce beast comes here, I have no other way but to guard the pass!"

    This is the only choice for the great master of secret arts.

    Just like their ancestors.

    Live for the city and die for the city!

    "Lao Zu!"

    The old man had bowed his head and closed his eyes.

    Don''t look, don''t listen, don''t want to.

    The dark red blood around him exuded, combined with the earth all over the ground, turned into a dark gray slurry of fine iron and flew away!

    The iron gate, which has operated for thousands of years, has always been maintained by blood and meat!

    The visitor burst into tears, banged his head in front of the white haired old man, bit his teeth, turned his head and ran out!

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not running away.

    ¡ª¡ªBut towards the direction of fierce beasts in the distance!

    The old man with white hair closed his eyes sadly and angrily.

    This is the fate of the great master of secret arts.

    Live for the city and die for the city!

    He sat on the ground, mixing blood and mud more quickly. In front of him, he gradually began to produce a blood red high wall of refined iron!

    "Boring."

    Nie ma''er is still moving forward.

    He began to feel bored.

    About his anger and injustice were released in the continuous killing, and he felt mechanical boredom.

    "How far is it?"

    King Luo saw this and asked in a low voice.

    "Soon."

    Nie ma''er was depressed.

    "Kill the iron making entrance, kill the abandoned sword mountain villa and kill the third childe Shen. It''s even a complete accomplishment."

    It was said that Shen Zhenyi was killed first.

    Luo Datian King''s heart was full of Fei, but he didn''t dare to announce it to his mouth.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Someone in front stopped at the intersection, wearing a mask in the shape of fire, and shouted loudly.

    "Oh?"

    Nie ma''er turned his head and picked his eyebrows: "how dare anyone else come and die?"

    He is used to killing all the way. If he is not forced to a dead end, no one will fight to the end.

    Those who can run have already run.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least the confrontation beyond the two realms is meaningless. No matter how many people are sent to him, there is only death.

    In this case, it seems that these people can not be blamed for their lack of courage.

    Now, there''s a warrior?

    Even King Luo was surprised.

    "What a pity..."

    If such a person can be used for his own use, he must be a hero.

    But now, you have to die.

    "I''ll do it."

    He stepped forward and volunteered. First, he wanted to make the man die happier. Second, he would never allow the man to leave and leak information.

    "No need."

    Nie ma''er stopped Luo Tianwang with a smile.

    "I''ve long wanted to learn the skills of the descendants of the great craftsman of the secret method of making iron entrance. Don''t underestimate this man, great heavenly king. Although he is only the fourth most important person in the realm of God and man, he can use the power of earth veins to turn into refined iron. It''s not so easy for you to kill him!"

    Iron making entrance, descendants of the great craftsman of the secret method?

    When King Luo was in a daze, he heard the man with the flame mask hum and was surprised: "you... Actually know? It was the traitor who told you!"

    He turned his head and glared at King Luo.

    The iron gate is the last secret of the Terran. If someone divulges this secret to the fierce beast, it will be attacked by the world! Although a hundred die, it is not redeemed!

    Luo Tianwang was cold in his heart. Although he didn''t say it, he still couldn''t help feeling guilty about his eyes.

    "Go to hell!"

    The masked man was even more sure that he was the envy of King Luo. He was angry and raised his hand to attack!

 Chapter 601

    Steel torrent!

    The masked man''s attack seemed simple, but he saw the earth surging on the ground and turned into a fine iron dragon. He opened his teeth and claws and attacked King Luo.

    "This is the method of melting iron?"

    As soon as Luo Da''s eyes lit up, he took a single palm and smashed the iron dragon with a whirring sound, but his heart was also shocked.

    ¡ª¡ªThe cultivation level of this masked man is not very high, which is just the fourth level of the realm of God and man, but his ability to control the earth pulse into fine iron is really an enemy''s magical skill!

    "He? He''s far from it!"

    Nie ma''er sneered: "it''s just a descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method. It''s too early to dare to stop our way before we get blood essence!"

    King Luo also noticed that although the iron dragon looks fierce, it is far from being compared with the refined iron city wall in tenacity. At least he has no ability to break the city wall of overlord city.

    With his fifth cultivation in the realm of God and man, he can only leave a deep palm print on the wall.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is precisely because of this that the city wall can play a role in blocking fierce animals.

    "So this man is not a real master of secret arts?"

    During this time, King Luo received a lot of information from Nie ma''er. He was dazzled by many unheard of things, such as iron making porch and secret craftsman.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Nie ma''er laughed wildly. It seemed that he was impatient. King Luo''s hand was too slow. His right hand turned into a white bone claw waved far away, leaving deep blood marks on the mask man''s chest and hitting him away at the same time.

    "With his accomplishments, how can he be called a master of secret arts? Even his master is not qualified! The master of secret arts, who has been a man for thousands of years, has used flesh and blood as a wall to stop my divine animal army. It''s a pity that he died long ago!"

    "Now the great craftsmen in all cities have only got a little blood essence from him, which can be called a descendant!"

    As for the present one, it''s just a disciple of the great craftsman. It''s too far away!

    The masked man gritted his teeth and sat up. He knew he was unlucky, but he was not afraid at all. He shouted, "traitor! Even if you try your best, my master can block you out of the iron gate. Your plot will not succeed!"

    "Noisy!"

    Nie ma''er clapped his hands and blew the man into flesh and blood dust. Luo Tianwang''s eyelids jumped. After all, he didn''t say anything.

    "They can only rely on human life to delay our progress. It seems that they are not far from the iron gate."

    Nie ma''er didn''t care about the life and death of the masked man at all, but muttered to himself.

    King Luo felt cold in his heart and bitter in his mouth.

    If there is a choice, he certainly doesn''t want Nie ma''er to destroy the iron making entrance. According to Nie ma''er, the iron making entrance is the foundation of overlord city. Once it is broken, Overlord city will be difficult to last. In a few years, it will turn into ruins under the continuous impact of fierce animals.

    He worked hard for more than a hundred years and his foundation was in Bawang city. The collapse of Bawang city did him no good.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Lord Luo had no choice.

    It was he who released the monster and could only follow closely. He didn''t know whether Nie ma''er would easily crush his head if he had a different heart.

    After entering the fifth level of God and man, King Luo clearly knew for the first time that he would never want to die.

    ¡ª¡ªHe thought he had forgotten the feeling of fear, but in front of the really powerful and terrible existence, he revealed his stuffing.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Nie ma''er interrupted him impatiently.

    Luo Datian Wang Yilin smiled and said, "I still don''t understand many places about this iron gate. I''m going to ask brother Nie."

    "Let''s go!" he said as he walked

    Nie ma''er kicked away the body of the masked man and walked forward with King Luo.

    There is no one to be in front of. Behind him, there is no grass, only the ruins of blood and fire.

    King Luo held back and asked, "the refined iron wall of overlord city is almost boundless. I don''t know how many people can turn the earth into refined iron in the iron making porch. What method is used?"

    This is what he doesn''t understand.

    He doesn''t know the inner city of overlord city like the back of his hand, but he always has a general understanding. Indeed, there are some secrets he hasn''t been to and doesn''t understand, but at least the iron making entrance can''t cover too much land, otherwise he will always feel abnormal.

    If it is only a small area, how can it supply such a huge city?

    "How can the master of secret arts have so much blood essence?"

    Nie ma''er sneered, "overlord city is a small town. How many great masters of secret arts do you expect to inherit? Of course, there is only one person."

    "Alone?"

    King Luo was surprised: "a person''s flesh and blood is limited anyway. How can it take hundreds of thousands of Li of the city wall?"

    The walls of the inner city, the outer city and some fortresses add up to hundreds of thousands of miles of walls. How can a person turn flesh and blood into infinity?

    "You don''t understand."

    Nie ma''er shook his head and showed fierce hostility in his eyes. "Human potential is really infinite. Even the beast God can''t understand this truth. It can only be said to be a miracle."

    He paused and said, "it''s this miracle that has kept mankind alive for so many years, so that we can''t return to the embrace of the beast God. Today, I''m going to destroy this miracle and destroy the last hope of mankind!"

    "Daydreaming!"

    From the grass, two flame masked men flew out. They shouted wrong with their hands, attracted the sand, turned into a fine iron wall, and stopped in front of Nie ma''er layer by layer.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if it is death, we must stop their progress!

    "Overestimate your strength!"

    Nie ma''er sneered and waved his claws. The wall was like tissue paper in front of him. The two masked people were immediately torn to pieces, and even his last words had not been left in time.

    "Master of secret arts, how many disciples and grandchildren can you die? Even if you can postpone me for a moment, what''s the use?"

    He was so proud that he held his head high.

    "The iron gate will be broken today!"

    King Luo looked at Nie ma''er''s back. His pupils contracted and his hands and feet were cold.

    Nie ma''er is already crazy now. He doesn''t understand why the disciples of the great craftsman of the secret method came to kill and delay time, but king Luo knows very well.

    This is to wait for the city Lord to come!

    In overlord City, no one can stop Nie ma''er, the fierce beast, except the sixth city Lord of God Man territory. Even if the Presbyterian Council comes, I''m afraid it can''t do anything about the sixth level beast spirit of God Man territory.

    But as long as the city Lord comes

    Luo Da''s back was dripping with cold sweat.

    "Brother Nie, we must speed up our actions. We can''t delay any more!"

    He bit his teeth and spoke hastily.

    ¡ª¡ªIf the city Lord really comes, unless Nie ma''er can be powerful and kill the city Lord, others don''t know what the outcome will be. He is afraid that the outcome of Luoda heavenly king will be very tragic!

 Chapter 602

    Before the iron gate.

    Flame masked people stood densely. Every once in a while, someone took off and walked forward.

    ¡ª¡ªNever return.

    They use their own flesh and blood and life to stop the attack of fierce animals.

    Waiting for reinforcements.

    Behind them, an iron wall was slowly rising.

    However, even the disciples of the great craftsman of the secret arts know that this wall alone can''t stop the monsters of level 6 in the divine realm.

    Their only hope is to wait for the reinforcement of the city Lord.

    "Why... The people of overlord city haven''t come yet?"

    Someone clenched his teeth and his knees trembled.

    Even they are not afraid.

    "They... Have long decayed!"

    At the end of this group of people, the real great craftsman of the secret method, the white haired old man, half rooted in the land, sneered.

    "They have long forgotten what the purpose of building the city is."

    The old man''s tone was filled with disappointment and indignation.

    "... after the fine iron wall, the strong felt safe and only wanted to fight for power and profit, but they didn''t think of how their ancestors robbed a ray of vitality from the mouth of fierce animals."

    "Today, I''m here, and the iron gate is there."

    "If I''m not here, the iron gate will fall!"

    "To be honest, the destruction of such a city is also a few days."

    Having said that, his blood was still flowing. The blood mixed into the soil and turned into fine iron.

    Even if you are disappointed with the world, the ideal of the master of secret law is still to save the world and settle the people!

    "Master!"

    Those people with flame masks were filled with grief and anger, shouting and weeping silently.

    "Coming!"

    The disciple in charge of reconnaissance in front suddenly screamed and saw a white meteor coming not far ahead. Several disciples shouted together and rushed up to stop them, but they were smashed into powder like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves!

    These people gave their lives, but they could only stop Nie ma''er''s footsteps for a moment.

    "I''m not afraid of death."

    Nie ma''er paused, his white armor had turned bright red, and his face was even more ferocious.

    This is the blood of these dead men.

    However, Nie ma''er didn''t care. He patted it casually, as if waving away a trivial fly.

    The flame mask people gathered in one place and were ready.

    But Nie ma''er didn''t see them at all. His eyes always stayed on the white haired old people in the crowd.

    "Are you the descendant of the secret craftsman of overlord city of this generation?"

    He tilted his eyes and said, "it seems that the oil is running out and the lamp is dry. It''s true that the disciples are not competitive and can''t choose a suitable successor? I knew so, I don''t have to come here specially. As long as you die of old age, the iron making porch will perish naturally."

    "Bold!"

    In the eyes of these flame masked people, the great craftsman of secret arts is like a God. How can people be so insulted?

    At that moment, several people jumped up high, urged the dust to turn into an iron dragon and attacked Nie ma''er.

    Nie ma''erhun didn''t care and waved his hands. Before they could get close to him, they were torn into flesh and blood fragments in the air and scattered dust.

    The white haired old man''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t pay attention to him and stabilize the formation."

    He did not move, but devoted all his energy to the construction of the iron wall behind him.

    Anyway, even if he died, he wanted to keep the iron gate.

    "Want to use your ten thousand blood black iron array?"

    Nie ma''er laughed.

    "Even if I''m organized for you, what''s the use? Can you still stop me?"

    He was too busy to worry at all.

    "You even know the ten thousand blood black iron array?"

    The white haired old man''s eyes were cold and fierce. He drank and asked, "who are you? As a human race, don''t you know the shame of taking refuge in fierce beasts?"

    The orc man knew that it was amazing to build an iron entrance.

    But perhaps the orc heart man infiltrated closely and obtained the secret location, but the blood black iron array is unknown to the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method. How could this person know?

    "Hum! People are evil. What if they are all dead?"

    Nie ma''er laughed wildly, "why do you know the ten thousand blood black iron array? Of course, I used to be a member of this array!"

    what?

    There was a commotion among the flame masked people.

    ¡ª¡ªThe members of the ten thousand blood dark iron array are the descendants of the great craftsman of the secret arts. They are expected to become the guardians of the iron making gateway, just like them!

    Such a person should dedicate everything to the well-being of the human race and sacrifice everything for protection.

    ¡ª¡ªTurned into an orc?

    "Nonsense, how can a person like you pass the iron and blood test?"

    Someone was filled with righteous indignation and roared on the spot.

    Nie ma''er sneered: "I was young and frivolous, and I was full of blood! But what did I get? It was just betrayal and humiliation!"

    "It''s a descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method. It sounds good. It''s just a generation of men stealing and women prostitutes!"

    His eyes were red with blood. These words were very sad, and he didn''t know what he had experienced.

    The king of heaven Luo hid behind the and felt like a needle on pins and needles.

    He can''t wait for Nie ma''er to catch all these strange people. He can''t care about the consequences.

    God knows what will happen if we delay like this.

    But he was not easy to hurry, so he had to worry secretly.

    The white haired old man seemed to be deliberately delaying time, and asked in a deep voice, "which city are you sworn to be an iron blood man? Which master will you accept? How can you deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors? Have you forgotten the oath of that day?"

    It''s meaningless to ask again at this time.

    But the white haired old man himself knew that even if the ten thousand blood black iron array was made, it was not the opponent of level 6 of the divine realm. It could only be delayed for more than a moment.

    "Oath? Hehe."

    Nie ma''er opened his mouth in a astringent voice and said word by word: "incarnate iron blood and guard my strong city? You said everything. If there''s anything, don''t you let us cannon fodder die?"

    "It''s nothing to die if you die, but in any case, you shouldn''t harm my parents, wife and children! Iron blood is precious. Is our blood wasted?"

    He looked like a mad tiger, and he roared and hesitated when he remembered the past.

    This was Nie ma''er''s lifelong obsession. Now the animal spirit enters the body and stimulates his spirit and brain. He is not normal. He only remembers hatred and anger.

    The old man with white hair was speechless for a moment.

    He also knows that there are unfair things in the world. If you don''t fall on yourself, you won''t know how painful it is.

    "Even so, you can tell the successor of the great master of the secret arts that he will be able to judge you impartially. Why should he abandon himself..."

    The old man with white hair knew he couldn''t speak, but he tried to persuade him.

    "I''m not abandoning myself!"

    Nie ma''er suddenly widened his eyes, with blood shining everywhere.

    "I want revenge!"

    He showed his cold white teeth and was awe inspiring!

 Chapter 603

    From the beginning, Nie ma''er dreamed of revenge.

    The city where he was born was long gone, the iron gate no longer exists, and his parents and family can''t come back.

    Therefore, the object of his revenge can only be the iron gate of each city.

    He hates those who sacrifice everything as he hates his past.

    "Be careful! Line up!"

    The white haired old man saw that it was wrong and drank quickly. The ten thousand blood black iron array was already ready. At this time, as soon as he spoke, all the disciples immediately acted together. They saw iron dragons surging on the ground, dense and tangled in one place, and gathered into three steel dragons, flying up and down, powerful and majestic.

    "It''s late!"

    Nie ma''er smiled grimly. His body quickly turned into a white light. He came and went like a ghost. In an instant, he killed more than ten people. Then Shi ran returned to his place.

    "The animal spirit enters the body and the evil Qi takes shape... So you are accumulating strength!"

    The old man with white hair turned up his white eyes and his eyes without pupils were cold.

    Today''s opponent is not a simple fierce beast, but an animal heart man who uses the evil spirit to enter the body. The evil spirit is not fully coordinated with the physical body. Before going all out to fight, you must build up your strength to fight.

    I''m procrastinating, isn''t the other party also procrastinating?

    "So what?"

    "I''ve accumulated my strength. Do you want to stop me?"

    Nie ma''er laughed, his upper body swelled suddenly, and his right hand expanded into a huge bone claw. When waving, it brought a bloody rain. Even if it was not within the scope of the attack and stained with a little blood rain, it immediately turned into fly ash!

    "Sure enough, it''s the spirit of Menghu beast!"

    The old man with white hair had a hoarse voice and was shocked all over.

    Menghu giant beast is a beast of natural disaster. Wherever it goes, there is red rain and no grass. In addition to its thick skin, thick flesh and invulnerability, this giant beast has the most troublesome lethality covering a large area around it.

    Moreover, the red rain is pervasive, and even the refined iron wall is difficult to stop. It can be said that it is a disgusting beast for the descendants of the great secret craftsman.

    Now, although the ten thousand blood dark iron array is formed, there is no effective way to resist the method of red rain. We can only resist it with the essence of iron dragon.

    The three fine iron dragons fluttered in the blood rain, waiting for the opportunity to fight against Nie ma''er''s huge bone claws. For the time being, they can only barely maintain the balance of power, but they are constantly eroded by the red rain. I really don''t know how long they can support it.

    "Master! I''m afraid younger martial brothers can''t last long. That monster is too powerful!"

    The eldest disciple stood beside the white haired old man with a gloomy face.

    People with eyes can see that they are just surviving and procrastinating as long as possible - just like all humans do.

    The old man with white hair didn''t speak.

    From the beginning, he knew this was the result.

    What I didn''t expect was nothing more than the origin and strength of the ORC.

    Unexpectedly, he is also a man of iron blood.

    I didn''t expect that he could really integrate the beast spirit of Menghu giant beast, and had such a destructive ability.

    "Up to now, we have to work hard."

    There was no fluctuation in the mood of the elderly with white hair.

    "If the city Lord doesn''t come, he will die!"

    As soon as the voice fell, I only heard the puff sound. The first fine iron dragon made a sad sound. It was cut off in the middle by Nie ma''er''s white bone claw. It was broken into two parts, and immediately fell apart and turned into fly ash!

    A large number of disciples who formed an array and jointly controlled the Dragon gushed blood together and fell to the ground.

    "So fast?"

    The eldest disciple lost his voice and exclaimed.

    Just a cup of tea, the big array has broken one-third. In this way, it is urgent to break the iron gate!

    The old man with white hair was silent.

    He was already calm and accepted all fate.

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    Nie ma''er laughed wildly.

    Luo Tianwang seems to have knocked over the five flavor bottle in his heart, and he doesn''t know what kind of mood it should be.

    At this time.

    Several tall and short figures appeared around. One of them roared. He was like a fireball and started a prairie fire. In an instant, he evaporated the blood rain and stood in front of two exhausted fine iron dragons!

    Subsequently, several people fell down one after another and stood side by side with him.

    "Finally... Come!"

    Eldest disciple, let''s breathe a sigh of relief!

    The reinforcements of overlord City Presbyterian Council have finally arrived!

    It was Sha wuchou, the second elder, who turned into a fireball and evaporated the red rain in one fell swoop. He was surrounded by three elders: qiufengye, guangshengjun and heize military division.

    The eldest disciples know each other and know that they are the strongest people in overlord city except the city Lord and Ouyang''s great elder. They are very determined.

    But in addition to the four elders, there was a young man with three beautiful women standing on one side, but the eldest disciple didn''t recognize him.

    "Who are these people? Are they disciples of the elders? I''m afraid it''s dangerous to stand so far..."

    Although the orc man is a half hanging child, he has the attack power of level 6 in the divine realm. None of them, including master, are the enemies of Nie ma''er.

    Except for these elders, others are too close. I''m afraid they''re looking for their own death.

    Although the white haired old man couldn''t see it, he controlled the surrounding soil to turn into fine iron. He knew almost everything around the ground. After a little induction, he nodded and said, "you don''t know. The overlord City Presbyterian Council recently added five elders with the fifth heaviest level of God and man. These four people are so young that they must be the third childe Shen and his three female disciples of abandoned sword villa."

    He sighed: "I thought it was difficult to live up to his reputation. When I saw him today, he was really a great person, but... Why did he come in such a hurry?"

    Today''s battle is very dangerous.

    Even the fifth most important elders in the realm of God and man had to be determined to die before they dared to appear in front of the orcs of the sixth level in the realm of God and man.

    Shen Zhenyi and his disciples set foot on the fifth level of the realm of God and man so young, which can be said to be the future of human beings in overlord city. It may not be a good choice to risk and throw their lives here.

    "Yes..."

    The eldest disciple found that the city Lord and Ouyang''s great elder had not appeared. He was relieved to mention it just now.

    "If there is no city Lord..."

    That is, there are eight fifth heaviest elders in the realm of God and man, plus more than half of the ten thousand blood black iron array, it is still impossible to beat the monster opposite.

    I don''t know how long it can last.

    "Why hasn''t the city Lord arrived yet?"

    In the eyes of the residents of overlord City, the city master who sees the Dragon first but not the tail is like a God. There is no fierce beast that "she" can''t deal with. It''s just that the inner city is so critical that the city master hasn''t appeared yet, which is really suspicious.

    "Oh? Overlord City Presbyterian?"

    Nie ma''er also knew several of them and disdained to shake his head.

    "I wanted to find you. I was afraid I didn''t have time. I didn''t expect you to die yourself? Good! Good!"

 Chapter 604

    "Arrogance!"

    Sha wuchou grinned and drank in a muffled voice.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the other party has the qualification of arrogance. Even the incomplete sixth level of the divine realm is still a fatal existence for them, the fifth heaviest warriors in the divine and human realm.

    However, the overlord City Presbyterian Church is by no means vegetarian.

    When was the last time the Presbyterian Council almost went out?

    At least a hundred years... No, maybe two hundred years.

    In the autumn wind night, I was in a trance and stood side by side with Sha wuchou - even if they fought side by side, it was at least something that had not happened in decades.

    From the bloody struggle in those years, to the later struggle for power and profit, and then to their own latent cultivation, in retrospect, the past is like a dream.

    Guangshengjun looked dignified and quietly said to Shen Zhenyi: "third childe, you haven''t joined hands with the people of our Presbyterian Council. At the beginning, you don''t have to rush to fight for us. If the four of US attack together and there is a danger, we''ll deliver it to remedy the emergency..."

    He really meant well.

    On the one hand, his granddaughter still owes the last treatment. On the other hand, it is also because Shen Zhenyi is young and promising. If she doesn''t die, she may become the hope of overlord city in hundreds of years.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at Nie ma''er, saw Sha wuchou, autumn night, guangshengjun and heize military division, nodded slightly and said, "good!"

    With his promise, Kurosawa military division sneered.

    "I thought he was a great young hero, but he was just greedy for life and afraid of death! Just watch here and see how our elders kill demons!"

    With a dull hum, he jumped up and walked through the night sky like a big bat, floating on their heads in the sand and autumn night.

    Guangshengjun took a deep breath, and his figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared. He was far away from heize military division. The four people joined hands and stood in a tacit understanding. It was a joint attack formation.

    "Four pillars kill demons array, what''s the point!"

    Nie ma''er was not worried at all. While they were not stable, their bones and claws suddenly extended and retracted, and suddenly launched an attack on the weakest heize military division.

    "Even the ten thousand blood black iron array of the great craftsman of the secret method, I can break it with my hands up, not to mention your tripod Kung Fu!"

    Heize military division is responsible for harassing and attacking in the array. It is indeed the weakest link. When he saw Nie ma''er attacking, he didn''t dare to take it hard and retreated. Guangshengjun stepped forward, wiped his hands, and a light curtain stopped in front of him. He heard the bang. The light curtain was broken. Guangshengjun looked pale and retreated quickly. He only felt the blood surging in his chest.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat a powerful force!

    The autumn wind shouted, "this man has seven points of the power of Menghu giant beast. You can''t resist! Brother Guangsheng, cloth Xuanguang method!"

    Animal spirits will die when they enter the body. Although they can burst out great power in a short time, they generally can''t bear it for too long and can''t fully reflect the power of fierce animals.

    It''s a success to borrow three points.

    It''s incredible that this man can play 70% of the power of Menghu giant beast.

    Therefore, he could break the dark light barrier with the strongest defense of guangshengjun, and make the autumn wind and night feel irresistible.

    "Shit!"

    Sha wuchou was helpless. He continued to incarnate into a fireball and rushed to Nie ma''er. He is the second elder after Ouyang Jue. He thinks he is the strongest person in the field. Although he knows it is difficult to hurt Nie ma''er, he has to be the strongest attack.

    "Small skills!"

    Nie ma''er extended his left hand and turned into a huge bone claw. Just a pinch, he pinched the fireball and burst. The sand was ugly and quickly withdrew. He swearing: "what kind of ghost is the beast heart man? How can he bear the power of Mongolian beast with human body!"

    This person is just an ordinary person. Maybe he managed to reach the realm of God and man, and his cultivation is at least three or four levels different from them.

    Even if he is a man of the quintuple of God and man, it is difficult to bear the beast spirit of Menghu giant beast. How did he do it?

    The autumn wind flashed out from one side in the night. The sword light was like electricity and stabbed Nie ma''er''s throat. Nie ma''er did not dodge and avoid. The bone claws were raised. The sword light touched the bone claws, making a sour squeaking sound and splashing fire.

    "He is a man of iron blood! That''s why he can bear the great pain of animal spirit entering the body! But the collapse of his body is still irreversible. As long as he can delay time, he will not lose!"

    The white haired old man, the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method, saw it most clearly and reminded him loudly.

    Nie ma''er himself is an ordinary person, but he has iron blood constitution. He was selected as a disciple of a master of secret arts. Although he finally betrayed, he still has iron blood in his body.

    Iron blooded people may not be better than others in practice.

    But when it comes to suffering, it''s unique!

    "Will an iron man become an orc?"

    Sha wuchou smiled bitterly, "is it the death of my overlord city?"

    An iron man is loyal to the Terran. How can he degenerate and betray?

    No wonder he can bear the animal spirit into the body and play such a powerful force - this man is a pervert!

    Sand without ugliness, autumn night and so on are all roaring in my heart.

    Chu Huoluo blinked and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, what is an iron man?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked pitifully at the corpse of an iron blood disciple not far away, and his face also showed respect. He sighed: "the so-called iron blood people naturally take blood as iron, forget life and death and pain, and live only for their own protection. They take flesh and blood as the wall and Dan Xin as the soul. They are the last backbone of the human race in the seven wounded world."

    He turned his eyes to the old man with white hair, looked at him blind, broken hands, lame, with deep wrinkles and a bloodless face.

    "They are also the reason why the world human beings have not perished."

    If there were no iron men and iron gates, human beings could not survive. I''m afraid they would be on the verge of extinction after thousands of years.

    It is because of the fine iron wall that they have a chance to save themselves.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough this opportunity is extremely slim.

    "So powerful?"

    Chu Huoluo blurted out, "what skills do they have? I think they... Are not very strong?"

    Before the Presbyterian Council arrived, the ten thousand blood black iron array had broken one-third. As long as Nie ma''er was given more time, it would not be difficult to kill all the people present.

    Their strength may be equal to their own, but Chu Huoluo always feels incredible that they can save the world.

    "I said it."

    Shen Zhenyi responded in a positive way: "the iron and blood people are not very strong. Their only skill is to turn the soil into indestructible fine iron with their own blood, build huge cities and protect the weak people!"

    "How is that possible?"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were stunned and shouted in unison.

    Even zining Jun looked sideways, which was really incredible.

 Chapter 605

    "A person''s blood is so limited."

    Even if the cultivation reaches the realm of God and man, with abundant blood essence, it is still too insignificant compared with a male city.

    "Turn hundreds of millions of refined iron with your own blood... It''s inevitable..."

    Chu Huoluo is usually quick witted, but now she is shocked and speechless.

    "A person''s blood, of course, is not enough."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    "Even if he is a great craftsman of the secret method of that day, he has unique talent and blood can be turned into the sea, but it is still insufficient, not to mention his successor..."

    He paused and said, "this fine iron city is the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method. It is not unusual to sacrifice with blood and flesh from generation to generation. Although the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method is a warrior in the realm of God and man, his life span is only 60. Every 30 years, a new generation of sacrificial Lord will be changed."

    "Sixty?"

    Princess long was shocked.

    "That is to say, the old gentleman - not yet sixty?"

    She looked at the white haired old man sitting on the ground. He was old with chicken skin and crane hair. Unexpectedly... He was so old?

    Martial arts practice is the most important for physical longevity. Those who are at the peak of martial arts in mortal territory can have a life of 150 years. Those who are real martial arts can live more than 300 years. The average life span of those who are strong in divine and human territory is from 500 to 600 years.

    The iron blood sacrifice Lord can only live for 60 years. Isn''t it shortened to only one tenth?

    ¡ª¡ªCompared with ordinary people, it has no advantage.

    "Moreover, once you become the sacrificial Lord and offer blood essence, it means that you are integrated with the iron making entrance, and you can''t leave half a step from now on."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes also fell on the white haired old man, with compassion and respect.

    "With the continuous loss of blood, the body is gradually weak, the limbs are disabled, deaf and blind, until one day the five senses are lost, the whole body is paralyzed and becomes a living dead man."

    "Even so... His tragic fate is not over."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone is neither sad nor happy, telling the cruel fate.

    "The next iron and blood sacrificial master must be guided by his flesh and blood, so that he can grow up and get blood essence seeds, and then he can become a new generation of great craftsman of secret arts."

    "At the beginning, when the master of secret arts died, there was no whole body."

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not just dead without a whole body. I''m afraid it''s frustrating and ashes. There''s nothing left.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi was vague and didn''t say how he was led by flesh and blood.

    But Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun are all smart people. They can guess a bit. They all shudder.

    "Why would they want to?"

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t understand.

    Devote your life completely, stay in one place all your life, just for one purpose, like a bloodletting lamb, or even... Even your own death?

    How miserable is such a life?

    Why would anyone want to?

    Was it forced?

    Shen Zhenyi was silent for a while, with respect in her tone: "this is called sacrifice."

    "Sacrifice?"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other and didn''t know why.

    "Sacrifice the individual in exchange for the reproduction of the group. Sacrifice the ego and become the big ego."

    "It''s simple to say, but what a miracle to do?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to the distant starry sky. On the endless sky, there were the same people and the same race.

    Such things are happening in every corner of the world.

    It''s just that sacrifices are small and big, great and ordinary.

    "In fact, the Terran of the seven injuries world has long come to an end. The rise and reproduction of fierce beasts is a war that the Terran can''t resist."

    "Once the fierce beast begins to explode, many powerful beings will appear rapidly at the level of divine realm, which is incomparable to the human race who practices step by step."

    "Originally, the Terran will be swept away in less than a thousand years. When we cut the moon and fly the immortal, I''m afraid we will only see the world ravaged by fierce animals."

    Shen Zhenyi also considered this possibility.

    But fortunately, they came to this seven injury world.

    There is a city.

    Where there is a city, there are people.

    Since thousands of years ago, some people have turned flesh and blood into the Great Wall to stop the fierce invasion of fierce animals and retain a glimmer of vitality and blood of the Terran.

    Although thousands of years have passed, many people have been used to the existence of the city. Most people don''t know where the city wall came from, let alone pay tribute to the sacrifices of this generation of iron and blood people.

    But they... Are still silently devoting their lives.

    "The city is where people are, and the city is dead. Flesh and blood are like iron, and my heart will not die..."

    The iron and blood disciples, centered on the old man with white hair, sat in many circles, held their hands tightly and sang with emotion.

    Many people''s masks are broken, showing their bloody faces, their eyes are calm, their looks are firm, and there is no sense of retreat.

    They knew that they could not get involved in the battle between the sixth order Nimar of the divine realm and the Presbyterian Church, but the iron gate was their last line of defense, and no one wanted to take this opportunity to escape.

    "Bastard!"

    Sha wuchou''s heart was like an ancient well. He thought he had practiced for hundreds of years and had no blood in his heart. Seeing this situation, he still couldn''t help pouring blood up and crying, turning into a more blazing fireball, like a moth to the fire, hitting Nie ma''er''s bone claws.

    "Trouble!"

    In the autumn wind night, I closed my eyes and finally stopped keeping my long sword like frost. I took out my mysterious sword technique that I have been involved in for so many years, and made a wave of attack, ignoring life and death - or completely trusting my companions.

    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, these guys are not credible.

    "The dark light shines!"

    Guangshengjun also fought his life. He took a deep breath, and his body suddenly expanded into a ball. It was like spraying arc light from 360 acupoints of his body, turning into a barrier and blocking everyone in front of him, becoming a solid guard and guarantee!

    "What a bloody fool..."

    Heize military division sighed quietly, his body flickered and shrank, looming and appearing, like a ghost. Even he suddenly added more attacks, and even risked many times to try to sneak attacks on Nie ma''er''s key points.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled on his face.

    "Terrans... It''s not time to die."

    The blood is still there, the city is still there.

    At the last moment, even those who are cunning, even if they cheat each other at ordinary times, but they are brothers and sisters, and resist their insults outside!

    At this time, everyone can only trust his companions and fight for the last minute.

    Because only in this way can we survive!

    "Flesh and blood are like iron, my heart will never die!"

    "Flesh and blood are like iron, my heart will never die!"

    The iron and blood people sang loudly, and the originally damaged ten thousand blood dark iron array began to recover. Two unbroken fine iron dragons sent out shocking dragon chants, raised their bodies and attacked Nie ma''er again!

    Flesh and blood are like iron, my heart will never die!

    This is the Terran, the last line of defense.

    The iron gates will not be destroyed and the cities will not fall, which is related to the lives of hundreds of millions of people.

    ¡ª¡ªNo one can step back.

 Chapter 606

    "Do you really think that with a cavity of blood, you can change the fate of destruction?"

    Nie ma''er burst out laughing.

    More and more areas of his body were covered by white bones, leaving only his eyes. His body, which was not strong, suddenly expanded several times.

    Monster, he has completely become a monster.

    "This is the symptom of animal spirit erosion. His strength can reach the strongest now, but it won''t last long! Be careful!"

    The white haired old man knows well and reminds loudly.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this is useless. Nie ma''er reflected and became stronger. People can''t take the defensive, otherwise they will be attacked by the powerful force of level 6 of Shenjing. No matter who can''t resist it, only by fighting hard to force the monster to attack, can they get a chance.

    What''s more, the four elders have each made unique moves, coupled with the desperate attack of the two fine iron Dragons of the ten thousand blood dark iron array, even if they want to withdraw their defense, they can''t.

    ¡ª¡ªThe first one to attack Nie ma''er was the sword in the autumn night.

    ¡ª¡ªThis elder has always been the second sword in overlord city.

    In addition to the "tears" of the city Lord, his sword is the fastest, fiercest and trickiest.

    It can often stab a strange and swift sword that can''t be defended from an incredible angle and direction.

    He has always been the assassin''s mace in the joint attack. He can often give people a heavy blow when he is caught off guard.

    ¡ª¡ªThis sword is no exception.

    "Hiss!"

    The sword light pierced the white bone armor under Nie ma''er''s rib and passed straight!

    "Yes!"

    The autumn wind was overjoyed and cheered, but there was something wrong immediately. The sword light stabbed into Taixu, which seemed to have no substantive results.

    "Back off!"

    Sha wuchou sees that he is wrong and roars, but where is there time?

    Nie ma''er was pierced by the sword light. He didn''t care. He waved his giant claw and immediately photographed the autumn wind night from a distance.

    Poof!

    Like the sound of soap bubbles bursting, the dark light in front of the autumn night suddenly broke. He sprayed blood at his mouth and flew tens of feet away without reflection.

    At the same time, guangshengjun also looked dark and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.

    A corner of the dark light was broken and immediately swallowed at himself.

    "Elder Qiu!"

    The iron blooded disciples exclaimed, and immediately someone ran to rescue them - qiufengye is not only the elder of overlord City, but also a rare fifth master in the realm of God and man, one less dead.

    "Not dead..."

    Shen Zhenyi said faintly. He looked at guangshengjun and smiled at Chu Huoluo and others: "guangshengjun''s Xuanguang method is good, but it still changes with his own divine light. Once it is broken, it will inevitably hurt yourself. I''ll help you think of a Shenguang martial arts to protect your body. In this way, you can escape support even if you are defeated with experts in the future."

    After entering the realm of God and man, the higher the practice, the stronger the attack.

    For those who fight in the god man environment, they mainly rely on the divine light to protect their bodies, so that they can survive on the battlefield with great destructive power. It''s just that the divine light comes from its own life, and the damage is not much different from its own injury.

    Guangshengjun''s Xuanguang method refines the divine light into a protective Xuanguang, which greatly strengthens his defense, so that he doesn''t have to worry about himself in battle and takes advantage of it.

    Of course, this martial arts also has weaknesses, because the Xuanguang is transformed by the divine light, so the loss is also very serious, and it can''t last long.

    Shen Zhenyi is thinking about several more universal and perfect body protection divine light methods.

    Chu Huoluo''s heart was hot. Seeing that the fight over there was urgent, Shen Zhenyi couldn''t even care about passing Kung Fu. He jumped and said, "master, they are dying! Otherwise, you''d better help! It''s not urgent to pass the Dharma!"

    She has a forthright nature and has long been moved by the sacrifice spirit of iron blood people. Only then can she take the initiative to urge Shen Zhenyi to do it.

    ¡ª¡ªShe has no doubt that Shen Zhenyi can solve the monster of level 6 in Shenjing.

    "Isn''t he still alive?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to the iron blood disciples. Looking at the messy body, he couldn''t help sighing gently.

    This is an unchangeable "destiny".

    Life and death, success and death, happen every moment.

    This is not something Shen Zhenyi can interfere with now.

    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, Shen Zhenyi, who still stays in the world of seven injuries, can change.

    His eyes fell on the sky.

    The moon''s eye is in the sky, and the stars are dark.

    Boom!

    The second one who attacked Nie ma''er was Sha wuchou.

    His castration was determined and could not be changed. Taking advantage of the sword of the autumn wind night to pierce Nie ma''er, his fireball also burned to the most blazing white. The dazzling light lit up the surroundings and rushed at the wound stabbed by the autumn wind night!

    This is the tacit understanding they developed when they fought together. They naturally cooperated without even thinking about it.

    Sword and fire sweep away all strong enemies.

    At the moment when Sha wuchou''s fireball came into contact with Nie ma''er''s white bone armor, the fireball suddenly narrowed, turned into a bright star, and drilled into the wound crack pierced by the sword light!

    "Even if it is the sixth level of the divine realm, it is difficult for me to burn myself!"

    Sha wuchou has tried his best.

    He knew that this was the opportunity brought to him by the sword stabbed by the autumn wind night. No matter how many contradictions there were between the two people and how they fought for power and profit in the Presbyterian Council, at this time, the only choice for him was to attack recklessly!

    Wheezing!

    White Mars, drilling into Nie ma''er''s armor, broke out immediately, hot!

    Nie ma''er''s body suddenly emits strong light, which can be seen clearly through the flesh and bones!

    "Well..."

    When the animal spirit entered the body, Nie ma''er''s body could not be regarded as human, and had been greatly transformed. However, the fire of burning the body was still painful and roared up to the sky.

    "It''s death! It''s not so easy to kill me!"

    He laughed wildly, suddenly put his hands into his chest and tore it desperately!

    Poof!

    With the white bone armor and the flesh and blood in his chest, he was torn in two, revealing his charred chest and a slow beating heart. The fire of burning his body is rotating rapidly. After destroying many internal organs, it is galloping towards his heart!

    Nie ma''er stretched out his hand and grabbed the burning fire with his huge claws. With a pinch, a light smoke rose, and the fire was pinched out alive by him!

    "Hum!"

    He threw his backhand and threw the fire mass heavily on the ground. The sand was ugly and rolled constantly, revealing its true shape. His bones were broken and couldn''t move for a moment.

    Of course, the dark light protecting the body has long been broken. Guangshengjun''s face is more ugly and shaky.

    "Fast break!"

    The white haired old man saw that it was cheap and shouted, "elder Qiu and elder Sha have hit the monster hard. This is our chance!"

    After all, it is the sixth level of the incomplete divine realm. At this time, it has reached the end of the powerful crossbow. Under the joint attack with Sha wuchou in the autumn wind night, he has been seriously injured.

    ¡ª¡ªThey have a chance to kill the monster!

    Two fine iron dragons roared and flew up with high morale!

 Chapter 607

    "Kill him!"

    Heize military division also saw that it was cheap. There was a glimmer in his eyes. His body was like a ghost. He wandered around Nie ma''er. Obviously, he wanted to find a chance to kill.

    Guangshengjun gritted his teeth and urged the remaining dark light to the limit.

    There is only one chance. We must take advantage of his illness and kill him!

    "It''s not that easy! You all die!"

    Nie ma''er shouted loudly, white bones sprawled, almost including the whole body!

    "He wants to completely transform his body with the power of the animal spirit. Once so, he will fall into madness and die! He must be killed before that!"

    The old man with white hair shouted.

    This is a desperate means to completely give up your consciousness and reason.

    Even a crazy Orc can hardly force himself to such a degree. Only Nie ma''er, who was once an iron blood man, can achieve the extreme with both self-discipline and hatred!

    "Move!"

    Knowing that he could not delay, heize''s military division suddenly flashed behind Nie ma''er and stretched out his hand to the wound running through his back.

    Hiss!

    Black blood gushed out like a fountain.

    The blood sucking skill of military division heize shows miraculous effects!

    "Roar -"

    Nie ma''er roared, as if he had lost his reason as a man, only his wild nature as a beast.

    With a wave of his backhand, heize Army division retreated and flew out dozens of feet away. Two blood mouths with deep bones were left on his chest, wheezing and panting, but it was much better than the unconscious sand without ugliness and autumn night.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s even better than guangshengjun, who is struggling to support and pale.

    "That is!"

    Guangshengjun also knew that this was the last time to strike. He stood up and did his best. Xuanguang was prosperous. The last two stars fell on the only two fine iron dragons in the ten thousand blood xuantie array!

    "Rush!"

    The white haired old man also made a quick decision and gave orders immediately.

    Without hesitation, the iron blood disciples held their hands high at the same time. The two fine iron dragons flashed light and collided with Nie ma''er who was black and blue.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Fearless of death, the fine iron dragon almost died together and rushed to Nie ma''er''s white bone armor. It burst twice in a row. When the dust and smoke dispersed, he saw that half of the white bone armor was broken.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd Nie ma''er''s body is only half!

    The left body was completely crushed, leaving only one bone claw, and even half of the jaw was cut off!

    "You don''t think... You can kill me!"

    He is still frantically waving the remaining bone claws and tearing everything in front of him. Two fine iron dragons are entangled by him and twisted into pieces!

    "I''m not dead yet!"

    Guang Shengjun sat on the ground, the dark light was broken, his divine light was evacuated, and he was almost seriously ill. Now he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers.

    Even for the incomplete sixth level of the divine realm, the tenacity of vitality is far beyond their expectation!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    "You''re all going to die!"

    Nie ma''er sprang up, and the flesh and blood of the wound wriggled. It healed strangely, and all turned into bone!

    "If we let him recover, none of us can stop him!"

    The old man with white hair had his stumps open and his white hair fluttered. Obviously, he also had a plan to work hard in the end.

    ¡ª¡ªJust then.

    From the dense forest behind Nie ma''er, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out and slapped Nie ma''er on his waist. Only listening to the bang, Nie ma''er broke in two!

    The lower part of the body falls into dust, and the upper part of the body turns around in the air, with eyes like blood.

    "Lord Luo! You are really a villain!"

    Nie ma''er screamed wildly, still with a strange smile.

    The man who made the sneak attack was Luo Tianwang. He looked positive and stood proudly with his hands down. Lang said, "everyone, Luo is late. Please forgive me!"

    He hid behind his back. Of course, he wished Nie ma''er could kill everyone in one fell swoop, and he would have no stain of betrayal.

    But now both sides are hurt. Nie ma''er is also at the end of a powerful crossbow. Of course, King Luo doesn''t mind coming out to take advantage.

    He had been accumulating strength for a long time. Taking advantage of Nie ma''er''s unprepared, he scattered his energy and spirit in one fell swoop.

    ¡ª¡ªWith this credit alone, I''m sorry to come to the Presbyterian Council to investigate what he did before.

    "Villain!"

    Nie ma''er was in a daze and scolded. His broken upper body suddenly turned into black light, turned and ran.

    ¡ª¡ªFierce beasts know fear.

    Even now the beast spirit has almost completely invaded Nie ma''er''s reason, but at the time of life and death, he still keenly feels the danger. When will he stay if he doesn''t run at this time?

    "Don''t let him run away!"

    The old man with white hair shouted.

    "This man is bound to die, but the animal spirit attached to him is not destroyed. It is entirely possible to parasitize on others and cause trouble again!"

    Although it is difficult to give full play to the full power of the beast spirit, even ordinary people infected by the beast spirit can have great destructive power. The inner city of overlord city can''t stand the impact again and again.

    But now all the four elders are injured. King Luo is alert and retreats with a blow. Now it''s too late to go back and chase.

    Nie ma''er is in a panic. The direction of escape is where Shen Zhenyi and Chu Huoluo are located.

    ¡ª¡ªBut even if he found it early, he probably wouldn''t pay attention.

    After all, no matter how injured he is, he is also the existence of the sixth level of the divine realm.

    Just a few people who are the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man may hurt him when he is unprepared, but it is impossible to stop him who wants to go.

    Nie ma''er galloped and was about to pass Shen Zhenyi.

    "Master, stop him!"

    Chu Huoluo pulled out her sword, but she couldn''t catch Nie ma''er''s escape speed. She was awed in her heart.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    "All things grow for their own reason, but as a human race, I have to plan for the human race. Besides, although you are the spirit of a giant beast, you have died for thousands of years. You should have returned to the yellow spring. Why do you have more trouble because of your obsession?"

    "Let me send you to sleep!"

    There was no movement in Shen Zhenyi, just a flick of his sleeve.

    ¡ª¡ªNie ma''er''s half body, at that moment, had run past him and ran to the dark distance.

    King Luo stamped his feet and shouted, "elder Shen, why did you let him go!"

    Heize military division also roared: "is it for you to be a spectator to ask you to hold the battle there? Just now we worked hard and you didn''t go up. At this time, the monster is a lost dog. How can you not eliminate all the evil? You know that releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain will bring endless disasters!"

    They both have ghosts in their hearts. Of course, they ignore it and bite back first.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at them, just smiled and didn''t answer.

    Luo Datian Wang was fierce and weak: "you indulge like this. Do you collude with Orc people!"

    He had collusion, so he was afraid of being exposed. He quickly buttoned the excrement basin on others first.

    At this time, Nie ma''er, who ran dozens of feet away, suddenly stopped, turned back in disbelief, stared at Shen Zhenyi in surprise, stretched out his thick bone and pointed at him.

    "You... You are..."

    Poof!

    The words are not finished, and the body turns into fly ash!

 Chapter 608

    Shen Zhenyi brushed his sleeves lazily.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."

    You asked him to stop Nie ma''er. He turned people into fly ash with a sleeve. Of course, he stopped.

    Luo datianwang and heize Army division choked at the same time.

    In particular, Luo Tianwang''s face turned pig liver. He wanted to overthrow the rake, but now he sent Shen Zhenyi to kill the sixth level monster in Shenjing?

    It should be yourself!

    It was he who hit the last blow and hit Nie ma''er hard, forcing him to escape!

    No... it must be Nie ma''er who suffered this blow. The animal spirit was disordered and unable to suppress it. Finally, he exploded and died!

    So he passed by Shen Zhenyi and ran out not far away to die without burial!

    This is clearly a ready-made bargain picked up by Shen Zhenyi!

    Luo Datian Wang has endless remorse in his heart. If he had known so, he might as well chase after him, especially don''t let Shen Zhenyi do it. The credit is all his!

    Heize military division probably thought so in his heart. He had a thick skin, smiled and said, "I want to congratulate elder Shen on his meritorious service. Elder Shen''s luck is really unspeakable. The last time the fierce beast tide was like this, and this time the sixth order monster in Shenjing was like this."

    Of course, he satirized Shen Zhenyi that he didn''t have real skills and took credit by luck. Fierce beast tide, Blackpool military division guessed that guangshengjun made a raft for Shen Zhenyi, that''s all. This time, the death of the monster had nothing to do with Shen Zhenyi. It was the result of the hard work of their four elders and the ten thousand blood xuantie array. Even Luo Tianwang took advantage of the last risk, not to mention the pretentious Shen Zhenyi?

    Kurosawa was not angry, but he couldn''t say anything on the surface.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled at his compliment and nodded: "it''s nothing, just a little effort."

    The confluence of the three evil beasts of the tide was cut by his sword;

    Nie ma''er of the sixth level of the divine realm was going to escape with the beast spirit, but he also cut the grass and root.

    This credit was originally his. What''s his modesty?

    Military division Kurosawa was even more angry at his calm attitude - are you really greedy for heaven''s achievements for yourself?

    He held his breath and didn''t want to say any more. He turned back and landed next to the white haired old man and asked politely.

    ¡ª¡ªBlackze military master just knew about the iron making entrance. He knew that this was the root of overlord City, so he wanted to have a good relationship with the successor of the great secret craftsman.

    Now the sand is not ugly, and the autumn wind is unconscious at night. Guangshengjun is exhausted and falls to the ground to breathe back. As the highest ranking elder who can move, he thinks he should be kind.

    Luo Datian Wang also knew that it was important. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still gathered together and talked to all the people in the entrance of fortune.

    Seeing that they had just hit Nie ma''er hard, they still admired him and were very polite to him. The rest picked up Sha wuchou, autumn wind night, guangshengjun and others for treatment.

    At the end of a world war, the iron blood disciples suffered countless injuries, but they had no tears. They only buried the dead and rescued the wounded silently, as if they had long been used to the cruelty of life and death.

    The white haired old man was quite indifferent to the two men.

    He just sat in the mud without saying a word. The iron wall behind him turned into mud again, rotating slowly like a vortex.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the essence of the creation porch. In other words, as long as there is a master of the secret method, it is the iron creation porch.

    "Master, we''ll kill the monster to the death. In a short time, there will be no worries in the creation entrance. Don''t worry. If there''s anything else, I''ll come to help in an instant!"

    Kurosawa military division is not afraid to stick a hot face to a cold ass and pat his chest.

    Lord Luo was also unwilling to accept others and said with emotion, "it''s our elder''s duty to guard the iron making entrance. If you have anything to do, just tell me."

    He finally turned back today and broke Nie ma''er in two. He thought he had a good grasp of the time. He helped the tyrants before. No one knew anyway.

    The iron gate makes fine iron walls. If there is no iron gate, there will be no overlord city.

    In other words, the people who get the support of the iron gate are the real masters of overlord city. No wonder Ouyang kept this secret so secret that the company commander and the old meeting had to rank according to seniority to know.

    Fortunately, with such an emergency, they can get acquainted with the great master of secret arts. As long as they have a relationship, they can get familiar with each other gradually in the future, and they can try to win over in the future.

    Whether it''s heize military division or Luoda heavenly king, it''s such an idea.

    Guangshengjun was exhausted, but he was still sober. He practiced and breathed back in the distance, but sneered.

    Just now I was able to fight the enemy hand in hand. After a while, I began to intrigue again - it''s really fast to change my face. It''s suffocating to look at it!

    He turned to look for Shen Zhenyi. Seeing that he stood calmly with his hands on his back, he was worried. He asked someone to invite Shen Zhenyi over and whispered: "third childe, it''s not easy for the great craftsman to pass on this secret method. Even the city master should give some face. If you don''t get close to him, you may be helpful in the future..."

    Shen Zhenyi is so young that he is already a master of level 5 in the realm of God and man. His future is unlimited.

    These old guys have made great achievements and it''s difficult to take a step further, but Shen Zhenyi may be OK.

    If you can get the support of the iron making entrance, wait for the city master... When the immortal goes, Shen Zhenyi is fully qualified to compete for the position of overlord city master. People like heize and Luo DA can''t take advantage of it.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "no, it''s not necessary. The great craftsman of the secret method is a descendant of iron blood and heart. What about personal relationships?"

    There is no point in making friends with such people.

    Shen Zhenyi has great respect for these people, but he also knows that they only have human well-being in their hearts. They can even ignore their own lives and blood essence. How can they feel good about people because of a few words?

    It was a waste of time for master heize and King Luo to ask for fish.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, these two don''t think so. They hurt their mouths. Finally, the white haired old man responded faintly, which made them overjoyed and had to compete secretly.

    "Great craftsman, our ancient city of heize is not far from here. We will send you all the materials needed for the reconstruction of the iron gate."

    "Our inner city alliance has a large number of people and rich resources. No matter what special things, I can do it with the words of the main master!"

    The two scrambled to please.

    The old man with white hair smiles. When someone gives something, of course, he doesn''t refuse to come. The iron gate is the lifeblood of the city. There are not too many resources.

    But... He still doesn''t like these two people.

    His eyes turned without eyes, as if he were exploring something. When heize military division and Luo Tianwang finished chatting, he began to speak in a hoarse voice.

    "It seems that the person who killed the sixth level monster in Shenjing just now is a young childe. Is he a newcomer to the overlord City Presbyterian? I haven''t known him yet. Can you please invite him here? I want to thank him face to face."

    What?

    Luo datianwang and Kurosawa military division were foolish and paid their attentions for a long time. I dare you, old man, or do you only remember a Shen Zhenyi?

 Chapter 609

    It''s really cute for the blind!

    ¡ª¡ªReally blind!

    Luo datianwang scolded secretly in his heart. Heize military division was helpless. He could only watch the white haired old man send someone to invite Shen Zhenyi to talk.

    Ordinary iron blooded disciples are quite indifferent to Shen Zhenyi.

    After all, Shen Zhenyi didn''t make a move just now. It was the four elders and their ten thousand blood dark iron array that killed them. Finally, the monster fled. Although it exploded behind Shen Zhenyi and died, it was unclear whether Shen Zhenyi shot or not based on their cultivation level.

    Most of them subconsciously ignored Shen Zhenyi.

    So no one offered to entertain them for a long time.

    At this time, the descendant of the great master of the secret arts suddenly invited. Although the iron blood disciples were not polite, their attitude changed greatly.

    ¡ª¡ªAt ordinary times, the descendants of the great master of secret arts are too lazy to say a word to their own disciples, let alone outsiders? Those who can get his invitation to meet are very eager people.

    "He wants to see me?"

    Shen Zhenyi turned her head, looked at the lonely figure of the white haired old man in the distance, and sighed.

    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to see you."

    He waved, "you three, come with me."

    Chu Huoluo and other three people should claim to be, and go with Shen Zhenyi to the descendant of the great secret craftsman. They didn''t have a chance to fight just now, but they still admire the dedication and sacrifice of iron and blood people.

    "Master, the third childe Shen has arrived!"

    The descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method is guarded by many iron blood disciples around him. Although he has no tile to cover himself, he is still hard to get close. The man sent to find Shen Zhenyi came to report the news. His body moved and his face was excited.

    King Luo was surprised when he saw it.

    Shen Zhenyi is just a new elder. Although he has a high status, he is still far from the successor of the great secret craftsman who controls the lifeline of overlord city. Even the elder Ouyang Jue is here. He has to be respectful to the old man. Why does he even show this look at Shen Zhenyi?

    "You all step back."

    The master craftsman of the secret method whispered. Although his voice was small, it was like a holy decree to all the disciples. Suddenly, he Hula and scattered a circle of tens of feet.

    Heize military division and Luo Tianwang suddenly stood in place, neither staying nor walking. They felt embarrassed.

    "You two, please go and have a rest first."

    The descendant of the great master of the secret method was not polite to them. It was just a hard command tone.

    Luo Datian Wang was so angry that he glared at Shen Zhenyi and left.

    Military master heize was unhappy, but he was deeper in the city. He just made a ha ha and bowed off with the successor of the great secret craftsman.

    The two of them withdrew dozens of feet away from each other and turned back to see what Shen Zhenyi and the descendant of the great secret craftsman wanted to say.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, it didn''t work out.

    I saw the ground wriggling, and a high wall of refined iron surrounded in a circle, rising slowly. Unexpectedly, it isolated all the people outside!

    What''s the secret between the great craftsman''s descendant and Shen Zhenyi that he should be so serious?

    Luo Tianwang felt like a cat scratching. He was curious and jealous.

    But I didn''t know the inside of the high wall. Once the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method separated the outside world, his face suddenly showed a look of joy. He struggled to pull his body out of the mud and crawled to give Shen Zhenyi a gift.

    "See you... Childe..."

    His tone was so excited that he almost burst into tears.

    "All right!"

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and asked him to stop: "you''ve lost too much and your life won''t be long. Why?"

    Chu Huoluo was almost numb to the scene.

    ¡ª¡ªSure enough, master, you know me again.

    But that''s not right... Shifu said that a descendant of a great craftsman of secret arts can only live for 60 years at most. How to calculate, Shifu shouldn''t have the chance to meet him. What''s the matter?

    She was suddenly a little confused.

    The great craftsman of the secret method smiled bitterly: "my decaying body is nothing but a skin bag. My blood essence flows and I can be reborn. But I didn''t expect to see the childe again. If I can thank you face to face, I''m here. I''m afraid I have to envy my blessing."

    He looked so grave that he dared not show any disrespect.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "the method of regenerating thousands of essence, blood and iron is true, but it''s not a good thing. You have suffered great pain and accumulated great merit for thousands of years, so I can respect you."

    what?

    Chu Huoluo pricked up her ears and felt that she had heard something terrible again.

    I thought she wouldn''t be surprised at what Shifu did, but she often broke through her imagination.

    Blood essence turns iron, casts a male city, and keeps the human race alive.

    This is great and majestic, which just made the three of them sigh for a while.

    Now you tell me that the result was handed down by master?

    Master, are you really good at it?

    "It''s all from the childe."

    The descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method did not take credit at all, and said happily: "I struggled for thousands of years. I thought the human race had fallen forever and would never be destroyed again. Unexpectedly, the childe came to the world again. Does that mean that we hurt the world seven times and still have a glimmer of vitality?"

    He has worked hard for so many years and suffered so much. He just wants the Terran to survive, but the situation is deteriorating day by day, the fierce beast is growing day by day, the news of destruction is increasing day by day, and even the blood essence is turned into ash, which is no longer complete.

    Even he inevitably began to lose hope.

    Unexpectedly, I saw light again in the mire of despair and darkness.

    Shen Zhenyi patted him on the shoulder: "since I''m here this time, it''s natural."

    When a man is dying, his words are good.

    Shen Zhenyi seldom gives promises, but he is always more kind to a dying person - and a person who has died thousands of times.

    The disciple of the great craftsman of the secret method showed an expression of ecstasy on his face.

    He was in decay, but he had never been so happy.

    "Then I''m... Willing to die."

    The master craftsman of the secret arts laughed, waved his hand and said, "are these your new disciples?"

    He had no pupils, but Chu Huoluo and others could feel his eyes.

    "It''s really enviable."

    The tone of the great craftsman of the secret method is sincere, "if you can travel with the childe, it''s worth paying any price. Today, it happens that you three please come forward."

    Chu Huoluo and others were stunned. They didn''t know what he meant.

    Shen Zhenyi understood. After a little hesitation, he nodded and said, "go up. He is kind."

    Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long came to the inheritor of the great craftsman of the secret method. He raised his arms, shot a blue light from the center of his eyebrows, turned one into three, rose into the sky, turned into prosperous fireworks in the air, and then turned around and fell down, like a star rain!

    The three of them were bathed in the star rain. They felt lazy all over, as if they were floating in warm water.

    "Master!"

    Outside the high wall, someone saw this scene, but burst into grief. Suddenly, a large number of iron blood disciples knelt and kowtowed, crying and crying.

 Chapter 610

    "What''s going on?"

    Guangshengjun was also greatly surprised, and heize military division and Luo Tianwang were even more stunned.

    "Can you say..."

    Look at these disciples mourning so much. Is the old man dead. King Luo quickly turned his small abacus in his heart. As soon as Shen Zhenyi entered, the descendant of the great secret craftsman died. Can you tell him?

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, I really don''t know what the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method said to Shen Zhenyi. If I can''t grasp this, it''s difficult to cut in.

    When King Luo was thinking, heize military division floated over silently like a dark cloud and said astringently, "old Luo, do you want to join hands?"

    Straight to the point, this is not the style of Kurosawa military division, but he can always say the most appropriate words at the most appropriate time.

    Heize military division had always supported Lord Luo, but when his power developed and was about to enter the Presbyterian Council, he changed his attitude and began to suppress it. Therefore, the relationship between the two was both enemy and friend.

    It''s easy to understand this psychology. At first, heize military division was suppressed by guangshengjun and urgently needed allies, so he supported Luo Tianwang. However, as guangshengjun retired because of his granddaughter, heize military division is certainly willing to cultivate an opponent for himself.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now the situation is different.

    Shen Zhenyi has a strong rise, and he is not alone. Three female disciples alone account for three elders. Coupled with Guang Shengjun, his natural ally, this force accounts for half of the Presbyterian Council!

    In addition, Sha wuchou and Qiu Fengye basically don''t care about things. In addition to the detached elder Ouyang Jue, aren''t they going to be marginalized?

    We have to hold together to keep warm.

    "The military division means..."

    Luo Datian Wang is also a human spirit. Heize military division spoke. Of course, he was happy to obey his orders. He didn''t even need the tacit understanding of oral consent and directly entered the next process.

    What should we do?

    Not to mention that Shen Zhenyi has made great achievements this time, based on their strength in the Presbyterian Council, it is not that Luo Tianwang and heize military division can compete. Their cooperative alliance is almost inevitable.

    The problem now lies only in countermeasures.

    "This..."

    Heize military master PI smiled and looked at Luo Tianwang: "the evil water leads to the East and kills people with a knife. Old Luo, don''t you use it too?"

    If others can''t see it, can''t he see it?

    Luo datianwang was almost cultivated by Kurosawa military division. Kurosawa military division knew what he was thinking.

    When the elders held an emergency meeting, King Luo did not appear. When the four elders attacked the sixth level monster in Shenjing, he did not appear until he finally came out to take advantage.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not surprising that he came after the sixth order monster in the divine realm.

    King Luo can do such a thing.

    He did not intend to explain, but sneered: "the military division must have a good plan."

    "We need to think in the long run."

    Master heize watched the iron wall collapse in front of him. Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples stood in the center, but the descendant of the great secret craftsman had fallen to the ground without breath.

    "God dispersed, and he died."

    Heize military division sighed gently and lowered his voice: "seven days later, you come to heize castle. I have something to show you."

    After saying that, heize military division had no nostalgia and turned around and left.

    King Luo was stunned for a while and stamped his feet.

    The iron blooded disciple, crying, rushed up desperately, picked up the body of the descendant of the great secret craftsman, held it high and sang continuously.

    "... flesh and blood are like iron, my heart will never die!"

    Although the lyrics are the same, there is no tragedy against the enemy in their singing, only endless sadness.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. She just felt the stability and growth of her power and hesitated to ask Shen Zhenyi: "what happened just now... How did the old gentleman die?"

    It seems that he used some secret method to enhance their cultivation, but if she died, she would feel guilty.

    "Before he died, he turned blood essence into vitality, replenished your foundation, drove away your secret wounds, and weakened and delayed your curse."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm, but there was still a little sadness in his silver eyes.

    "Well, you''re lucky."

    Shen Zhenyi certainly doesn''t care about the curse of the gentleman''s wind, but for the three female disciples, they still have to take it seriously. Now they get the blood essence of the great craftsman of the secret method. Even if it is impossible to completely dispel the curse, it can at least delay the attack and give them more time to prepare.

    As for the improvement of cultivation, it is insignificant.

    "This... The old man died for us?"

    Princess long can''t accept it.

    "That''s not true."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "the sixth level monster in the divine realm invaded. He urged the ten thousand blood black iron array with his last strength. He had not lived for three days. The original plan was to choose an heir in these three days, give him the blood essence and recreate a great craftsman of secret arts."

    He paused and said, "he just happened to meet me. He''s a favor. You don''t have to take it to heart."

    "What''s more, the great craftsman of the secret method incarnates thousands of people. He just returns to his origin and is not a real death. Maybe he will see you again in the future."

    Eternal reincarnation and vicissitudes are not enough to describe the changes he saw.

    Life and death, nature sees very little.

    And as Shen Zhenyi said, this may not be the real death.

    Chu Huoluo was relieved. As long as it wasn''t her responsibility, master''s kindness could stand it.

    The dragon county leader was still worried and asked, "master, you mean that their great craftsman inherits the secret method and wants to inherit it with blood essence to find the next successor. Now he uses blood essence to help us replenish our foundation. What about this inheritance?"

    The great craftsman of the secret method used blood to melt iron and maintain the iron making entrance. The iron making entrance is the key to the refined iron wall of overlord city. If no one inherits it, how long can the refined iron wall last?

    Princess long is more worried.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "don''t worry, the spirit of iron blood has long been inherited, and the seeds have long been spread. As long as there is sunshine and soil moisture, they can naturally grow into towering trees. Although he didn''t specify a successor, someone will be able to turn iron into blood and recast the iron porch in three days."

    As they sing in the song, "flesh and blood turn iron, my heart will not die".

    This is the spirit of the master of secret arts.

    With this spirit, there will be miracles.

    The moon''s eyes slanted, the iron porch was built, and the crows chirped, which was sad.

    Tonight was such a heavy loss, and there were endless sobs everywhere, but anyway, Overlord City retained hope.

    Iron blood is still there, and the porch is still there.

    The disciples carried the corpse of the descendant of the great master of the secret arts and walked slowly into the thick darkness.

 Chapter 611

    There are many hidden places in overlord city.

    There is an iron gate and a thousand kill valley.

    This place is full of evil spirit all day long, which can cover the sun and moon. It is more terrible than the Fengxing Canyon where the Menghu giant beast is buried.

    The city Lord is standing in the fog, thinking.

    Ouyang Jue, who was out of breath, finally found the city master. He looked at the "she" as if nothing had happened and sighed, "how did you get here? I thought about it for a long time. The city has turned upside down!"

    The city Lord was unmoved.

    She condensed the evil spirit in qiansha Valley, diffused from the cracks in the ground, and finally condensed into shape. She frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    The sword of tears, hanging in the air, is awe inspiring.

    Ouyang was helpless. He sat down beside her and said, "the iron gate was attacked by the spirit of the Menghu beast of the sixth level of the divine realm..."

    The iron gate is the foundation of overlord city. If it is destroyed, the wall will not survive. He doesn''t believe that the city Lord doesn''t care.

    Sure enough, the city Lord finally raised his head and asked faintly, "how about it?"

    The tone is not impatient, but "she" is willing to speak, which has shown that she cares about it.

    However... Although the city Lord is obsessed with swordsmanship, he is not a fool. If something really happens to the iron gate, Ouyang will not have time to say this to "her".

    "Fortunately, the Presbyterian Council has stopped it with all its strength, and the animal spirit has been removed."

    Ouyang Jue downplayed the risk at that time, "but the third childe Shen had amazing performance. Finally, the animal spirit fled and was sniped by him."

    "Oh?"

    The city Lord raised his eyebrows slightly.

    I know you care more about Shen Zhenyi than usual! Ouyang Jue guessed in his heart and said with regret: "it''s just that the oil lamp of the great craftsman of the secret method has dried up. He has died and has not left blood essence to inherit. Within three days, he will choose people according to the method chosen by heaven."

    The city Lord was silent.

    The death of a descendant of a master of secret arts is a common thing. "She" has been used to it and may mourn at the beginning, but in the face of endless disasters, "she" has long learned to be indifferent.

    "So... Nothing?"

    She opened her mouth lightly and asked a rare question.

    Ouyang was absolutely stunned -- he said it was all right. It seemed that it was all right, but what did the city Lord mean?

    "Now that the animal spirit has been eliminated, the Presbyterian Council will naturally investigate the matter to seek the truth, and other affairs will be carried out step by step. It''s really nothing. The city master has important business?"

    Otherwise, "she" wouldn''t ask.

    "Good."

    The city Lord slowly got up and nodded proudly: "I want to close here. If there is no big event, don''t come to me again."

    Shut up?

    You are the sixth heaviest man in the world. You are invincible in overlord city. What else do you want to close?

    And

    Ouyang must know the situation of the city master. She hasn''t been closed for thousands of years. What''s the sudden practice at this time?

    "Why did the city Lord shut down?"

    He still couldn''t help asking.

    "Because of robbery."

    The city Lord was also patient and explained for him.

    "Rob?"

    Ouyang Jue''s heart was cold and sweaty.

    For thousands of years, the disaster has not stopped, but the city master has made overlord city a quiet and pure land with strong cultivation.

    Even "she" thinks it''s robbery. How terrible will this "robbery" be?

    Originally, Ouyang Jue still had the mind to complain, but at this time, only worry was left.

    In the thousand kill Valley, there was awe.

    ¡ª¡ªIn other parts of overlord City, no one knows the "robbery" in the mouth of the city master. Although they have just experienced pain and chaos, the residents of overlord city have long been used to it and have a high tolerance. Now it is peaceful.

    In the iron making porch, order was restored earlier.

    The sadness over the passing of the descendant of the great master of secret arts gradually dissipates. Next, the most important thing is to select a new descendant so that the iron making entrance can continue to operate. Overlord city can continue to exist.

    Originally, the blood essence passed on by the master of the secret method should be used to train the next generation, but he used it to develop the potential of Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples. Although his disciples would never dare to disobey him and knew that there must be deep meaning, they still complained privately.

    "The inheritance of iron and blood people is a major event about the life and death of overlord city. How can Shifu give and receive privately..."

    "The third childe Shen killed the beast spirit so that the Menghu beast would not continue to poison the living creatures. Maybe master just wanted to thank him."

    "There''s no way to thank him. Although my iron gate is barren, there are many treasures offered by all parties. It''s enough to give him one at random. How can we waste one of the original blood essence of the great craftsman of the secret method?"

    According to legend, at first, the great master of the secret arts offered himself and gave his flesh and blood to his disciples. Therefore, all the disciples had his divinity and could uphold his faith and summon his power to live. Only then could they have the power of iron and blood.

    These disciples became the descendants of the great master of the secret method. After death, they still offered their bodies and passed on their flesh and blood, which made the blood essence of the great master of the secret method spread more and more widely.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the division of blood essence has its limits.

    When the number of heirs exceeds 3000, no matter how much sacrifice, it is impossible to separate more blood essence, that is to say, the limit of heirs of the great craftsman of the secret method is 3000.

    Then, in the long years, there are always lost blood essence. Now in the seven injuries world, there are more than 1000 big cities and more than 1000 great masters of secret arts. If there is less blood essence, there is likely to be less than one successor!

    This, of course, is an important change for people with iron blood.

    Even if we can summon the lost blood essence and create a new successor of the great craftsman of the secret method through the resonance of the iron gate, it is not 100% successful.

    ¡ª¡ªIf it fails, it means that overlord city will not have a master of secret methods, which is too risky!

    "Stop talking."

    The master brother of iron blood man frowned and stopped the discussion.

    "The plan for today is only for tomorrow''s sacrificial ceremony. It''s useless to say more about the rest."

    He should be the most likely successor of blood essence. Now he has lost this opportunity in vain. Even if he is honest and selfless, he will be depressed after all. However, in order to build the iron entrance in the future, we can only dissuade everyone.

    Someone complimented: "at the sacrificial ceremony tomorrow, the elder martial brother has the most profound cultivation. Naturally, he can feel the inheritance of the great master of secret arts in the world, absorb his essence and blood, and succeed in passing on people. These little things really don''t need to be cared about."

    The iron blood elder martial brother nodded slightly, and he also felt that he should be kind.

    As long as he is sincere and master has not died for a long time, the reserve of blood essence in the iron making porch is also rich enough. This sacrificial ceremony, he feels that it is very possible for the master of secret arts in heaven and earth to escape the blood essence.

    Even without master''s inheritance, rebuilding the iron entrance is still a great undertaking he can achieve!

    Outside the entrance, the earth''s veins are surging. The disturbance of blood essence these days is the phase of dragon and snake landing.

 Chapter 612

    The next day.

    This is a rare and lively day in the entrance of fortune.

    Sacrificial ceremony, resonance blood essence.

    If it was in the past, there might have been other great masters of the secret method of making iron gateways in other cities who came to watch the ceremony. Now this situation is becoming less and less. First, there are insufficient staff, and second, the links between cities are gradually decreasing.

    Fierce beasts are rampant, not only in the wilderness, but also in the official way. We don''t say it, but we all know it.

    The body of the white haired old man, the descendant of the former great master of secret arts, has been cremated. The ashes are offered on the altar. The eldest disciple is dressed in yellow and prays piously.

    The sky is covered with red clouds, like a sea of blood. In the depths of the clouds, there are faint whirlpools, like a blood colored eye.

    This may be the abnormal image of essence blood coagulation induction.

    King Luo was a little disappointed. Although the iron blood disciples were polite to their elders, they didn''t have any special respect. The descendants of the former secret arts master didn''t pay much attention to them, and the possible successors didn''t ask for anything from him.

    The iron making entrance is indeed an important force in overlord city. Unfortunately, no one can win over this force.

    Luo datianwang saw it clearly and felt that he had wasted his efforts a few days ago.

    Sha wuchou and the autumn wind have just healed. They also come to watch the ceremony.

    They were badly hurt by Nie ma''er in the early stage. I don''t know what happened later. I heard from Guang Shengjun that Shen Zhenyi finally solved the beast spirit. They are all half convinced and half suspicious.

    "However, the descendant of the great secret craftsman seems to believe it deeply, so he finally enlightened and improved his cultivation for his three female disciples with his blood essence. This time, abandoning sword mountain villa has made a lot of money." Qiu Fengye sighed.

    Sha wuchou said impatiently, "it''s none of our business anyway. The resources in the city won''t be short of ours anyway. After this is over, I''d better go back and shut up. I''m too lazy to see more. Let these young people do more work."

    The power of Zijian mountain villa is expanding more and more. They can''t stop it if they want to.

    Fortunately, they have no intention to compete for power and power. Abandon sword mountain villa has the ability. In the future, they will simply hand over all the mundane affairs of overlord city. They can devote themselves to cultivation and see if there is a chance to break through.

    Guangshengjun glanced at them and smiled silently.

    These two old men are still like this. In fact, they can''t put anything down. They have to be reclusive. With their current state of mind, it''s absolutely impossible to break through.

    Kurosawa military division looked solemn and did not belong to his mind, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "The ceremony is about to begin!"

    Chu Huoluo followed Shen Zhenyi and looked at the scene of the world changing color.

    The essence of human blood can actually affect the sky. At this point, we can imagine the magical power of the great craftsman of secret law.

    ¡ª¡ªPushing further, Shen Zhenyi, who can guide the master of the secret method, is even more unfathomable.

    "After thousands of years, the blood essence is still so pure. His obsession of salvation is still so deep."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    This kind of ability of transforming essence into blood can never last so long unless the practitioner has an easier obsession. It has lasted for thousands of years. This is the strength of mind and spirit.

    Princess long didn''t understand it, so she asked, "is this the legendary method of incarnation outside the body? The descendants of the great masters of the secret method all over the world are actually his parts to practice?"

    This is just a mysterious legend and myth, but it sounds similar to the secret craftsman''s method of turning flesh into iron.

    Shen Zhenyi was dumbfounded and smiled: "how can it be so powerful? Although the spirit of the master of secret arts has been passed down, each successor of the master of secret arts still has his own independent consciousness, not the master of secret arts himself."

    He paused and sighed: "even if there is a great opportunity in the future to gather blood essence and regenerate the master of the secret method, he is actually two different people from him a thousand years ago. At most, he has the memory and emotion of that year."

    If you inherit the blood essence of a great craftsman, you can inherit his power and magic power, that is, inherit his will.

    We must use flesh and blood to turn iron and build a male city to protect the Terran.

    Of course, only those who share the same spirit and are willing to sacrifice can inherit it, but they are not completely transformed into the master of secret law, but just inherit his memory and knowledge.

    Even if every descendant will feel that he is a master of secret law.

    However, the real master of secret arts had been sleeping for thousands of years and died without a whole body.

    "That is to say, there is no real rebirth?"

    Chu Huoluo lamented: "since it is so, how can he be so determined and practice this magic power?"

    Try the pain of scattered blood essence, and the spirit will stay in the world, repeating the pain all the time. If you can make a comeback after a few years in order to practice, you may be able to bite your teeth and bear it, but the real self is dead and it is not himself who is reborn. What is he trying to do?

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo knew she was wrong as soon as she spoke.

    What the master of the secret arts has been striving for is to save the world and help others. As long as he saves one more, he will be willing to suffer any more pain.

    This spirit of sacrifice is already a holiness that is difficult for people to understand.

    "The old man... Is really amazing."

    She thought for a while and finally made a comment.

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t imagine what the master of secret arts was like thousands of years ago. She could only subconsciously feel that she was the white haired old man who had just died.

    Anyway, at the spiritual level, the two coincide.

    "But... It would be impossible for me to sacrifice so much."

    She felt that she was not so noble: "if I want to save people, I am willing. Sometimes my blood rushes up. Even if I lose my life, it is at most a regret before I die. But if I have to eat so much pain in pieces, I can''t see the return. I really can''t do it."

    Chu Huoluo is very frank. She can''t be such a person.

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t think everyone should be so heroic.

    "If only you had your own faith."

    The more you practice, the more important it is to adhere to your beliefs, which is the so-called "Tao".

    Everyone''s "Tao" comes out slowly and gathers into today''s self with countless fragments of the past.

    "Uh huh."

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long said they were.

    Zining Jun bowed her head silently. She didn''t need Shen Zhenyi to improve her self persistence.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    At this time, the vortex in the red cloud in the air suddenly accelerated and rotated, and a bloody smell filled the air.

    "Coming!"

    The elder martial brother who presided over the sacrifice was overjoyed: "we are sincere, sensitive to blood essence, and the blood essence of the great craftsman of secret arts is coming!"

    I saw that the blood eyes in the air seemed to open, and a little red light came out like an arrow, drawing a dazzling arc in the air.

    All the iron blood disciples shouted together, raised their hands and looked forward to it, hoping that this blood essence could fall on their heads.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the blood essence seemed to deliberately avoid them, hovered in the air for a week, picked the right object and galloped past.

    ¡ª¡ªUnbiased, flew into the eyebrows of Chu Huoluo!

 Chapter 613

    "Oh!"

    Chu Huoluo herself was startled, shouted, and took two steps back. She didn''t feel anything unusual. She grinned foolishly, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was wrong.

    ¡ª¡ªThe whole ceremony was suddenly silent.

    All the iron blood disciples stared at him in disbelief.

    The elder martial brother who presided over the sacrificial ceremony was particularly surprised and stood where he was.

    ¡ª¡ªThis has never happened in a thousand years!

    The master of secret arts chose an outsider instead of an iron blood disciple!

    Can it be said that this person''s loyalty, justice, courage and dedication can surpass all the iron blood disciples present?

    This is unimaginable. Many people even feel insulted!

    "Master... Master... What''s going on?"

    Chu Huoluo subconsciously shrank back and stammered to ask Shen Zhenyi.

    This kind of scene makes people nervous.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly: "it''s nothing, but you have the resonance of blood essence. It''s estimated that you have to stay in the iron making entrance and become the successor of the great craftsman of this secret method."

    "I have to bleed here all my life to death?"

    "I don''t want it!"

    Chu Huoluo reacted suddenly and was at a loss.

    Just now she said she couldn''t do it. Why did fate play such a big joke on her? Don''t say she would never sacrifice here. Even if she was willing, she would never want to leave Shen Zhenyi.

    "Then you have to explain to them."

    Shen Zhenyi touched his nose and smiled.

    Chu Huoluo wants to cry without tears.

    After the initial surprise, the iron blood disciples gradually calmed down. Although they had never encountered such a thing, they had to find a way to deal with it.

    Several senior disciples gathered together to discuss: "elder martial brother, what should I do? The great craftsman of the secret method chose an outsider with his blood essence. How can I inherit it?"

    The eldest martial brother took off his mask and looked cold: "what else can we do? Rules are rules. The person who gets the resonance of blood essence is the descendant of the great craftsman of the secret method. We will worship her!"

    There was resentment in his tone. After all, he didn''t know who Chu Huoluo was. He thought he could stably get the position of successor and be immortal. Now he was stabbed by others, which inevitably made him very depressed.

    "How can that be?" someone objected: "that woman is not an iron blood disciple and has not passed the three tests of entry. She has no way to judge her mind. If she is the master of the iron gate, what can she do if she betrays the monster the day before yesterday?"

    Nie ma''er''s talk a few days ago also had a great impact on these iron blood disciples.

    Iron and blood disciple, branded with iron and steel, never had the idea of betrayal, but there was Nie ma''er.

    With an iron and blood heart, he summoned the animal spirit into the body, causing damage and power far beyond ordinary people, so people have to guard against it.

    The iron blood disciples argued and quarreled into a pot of porridge.

    Shen Zhenyi saw it from a distance, shook his head and sighed, and said to Chu Huoluo, "see, you don''t have to worry too much. You don''t want to be the master of the iron gate, and others may not want you to be."

    Chu Huoluo thought so. When she wanted to come, of course, the master of the iron gateway was a hard job, but after all, she had a high status and echoed everything. Maybe someone would enjoy it.

    She got this blood essence, which clearly blocked the way of others.

    "In that case, I''ll return the blood essence to them and let them choose another person." Chu Huoluo relaxed and began to change her mind.

    Even if the secret craftsman''s blood essence is precious, she doesn''t want these foreign objects when she follows Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head again: "if so, you have to follow the example of the sages, feed the tiger with your body, and give them your own flesh and blood to eat before you can succeed..."

    If the blood essence is integrated into the body, where can it be dug out? It can only be eaten whole. Maybe it has some effect.

    Chu Huoluo''s eyelids jump wildly, which she will never do.

    When master heize saw him, he moved in his heart and quietly floated to King Luo. In a low voice, he said, "it''s interesting, interesting. I can''t think of a formal ceremony, but there are such changes. Lao Luo, do we want to add fuel to the fire?"

    Of course, he could see that Chu Huoluo didn''t want to be the successor of Lao Shizi''s secret method and the master of the iron gate. And once you accept it, you have to stay here all your life, turn blood into fine iron and protect overlord city.

    Virtually, this is actually cutting off the wings of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    After all, the descendants of the great craftsman of the secret method can''t live for more than 60 years. Even if Chu Huoluo can exchange music with abandon sword mountain villa here, it only needs to endure for another few decades.

    ¡ª¡ªBesides, she''s trapped here. If it''s difficult to abandon sword villa, she won''t have time to help.

    "What do you want?"

    Lord Luo knew that master heize was crafty. He didn''t know what he was up to at the moment.

    Master heize laughed: "now these iron blood disciples are arguing endlessly. Let''s just help them speak up and arch the little girl as the successor of a master of secret arts. Isn''t it good?"

    If the iron blood disciples continue to fight, I don''t know what will happen. It''s better to make a final decision.

    King Luo looked back and saw Chu Huoluo''s unwilling look on his face. He laughed and said, "why not?"

    At that moment, the two people had made a decision, and King Luo said in a loud voice: "you guys, the master of the iron making entrance cannot be suspended. Today''s blood essence resonated and chose Chu Huoluo, the abandoned sword mountain villa. That''s the will of heaven. Chu Changlao is also a member of the Presbyterian Council of overlord city. He has high reputation and can afford to be the successor of this great master of secret Dharma. You haven''t held the topping ceremony yet. Would you please appoint Chu Changlao to be the master?"

    He stayed in the iron gate these days and also had the opportunity to contact the inheritance classics. Naturally, he knew the etiquette process.

    Master heize said, "that''s right. You iron blood disciples don''t kneel down yet. When will you stay?"

    They not only wanted to push Chu Huoluo to the position of the leader of the iron making entrance, but also wanted to provoke her relationship with iron blood disciples and implicitly oppress people with the overlord City Presbyterian Council.

    In this way, Chu Huoluo is trapped here and can''t get the support of the people. What''s the use except to dry up her essence and blood to die?

    "Overlord City Presbyterian Council, bullying people too much!"

    Sure enough, many of the iron blood disciples were filled with righteous indignation. They volunteered to sacrifice, but they didn''t come to kneel. They didn''t like to let a woman of unknown origin serve as the successor of the great craftsman of secret arts. Let alone being forced by others?

    The eldest martial brother''s face was uncertain. The person who had supported Chu Huoluo''s succession also showed an indecisive look on his face.

    Chu Huoluo jumped and scolded: "these two bastards are not too big to watch the excitement!"

    She could see how clumsy the skills of Luo Datian Wang and heize military division were.

    The iron blood disciples were unhappy, but after discussion, they found that there was really only this way.

    The blood essence has been recognized. What''s the use if they don''t recognize it?

    "Only... Can I recognize this woman as the descendant of a great craftsman of the secret method!" the disciples gnashed their teeth and finally came to a conclusion.

 Chapter 614

    The iron blood elder martial brother was not angry. He came to Shen Zhenyi and others alone. His tone was cold and he shouted to Chu Huoluo: "then come with me!"

    He came to Chu Huoluo to inherit the position of successor of the great craftsman of secret law and become the master of the iron gate. Even if he was the eldest disciple of the previous generation, he had to be respectful. But he was not in a good mood, so he didn''t care about these etiquette.

    Chu Huoluo didn''t want to, and the other party was so rude. She turned her eyes and said, "what am I going to do?"

    I don''t want to be the master of laoshizi''s iron gateway!

    The elder martial brother frowned and was even more dissatisfied with Chu Huoluo: "since you have the resonance of the blood essence of the great secret craftsman, you are the successor of the new generation of the great secret craftsman. Since then, you will make good sacrifices for the Terran in the iron gate. Please!"

    If he said this with kindness, it would be sincere, but his tone was very blunt and forced. How could Chu Huoluo endure it?

    She tilted her head: "I won''t go."

    Don''t go if you don''t want to.

    The eldest martial brother was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would refuse. In his heart, he regarded Chu Huoluo as a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.

    "Is this what you say you won''t go? Being the leader of the iron gate is related to the life and death of overlord city. Now that you have accepted the essence of blood, you have to bear this responsibility!"

    He snapped, and his words were even more impolite.

    "If you don''t go, you won''t go." Chu Huoluo was impatient. "Why don''t you listen? You love to be the successor of a great craftsman of this secret method. You can do it yourself. Why don''t you pull me?"

    We want to be! But you took the blood essence!

    The elder martial brother roared in his heart. He was self-conscious and patient. He was already painstaking: "I didn''t tell you long ago. Since you have absorbed the blood essence of the great craftsman of the secret method, you have destiny and your responsibility. Besides, the blood essence has been taken away by you, and others can no longer turn iron with blood. If you don''t come, what about the iron making entrance? What about overlord city? How can you play like this!"

    The blood essence of the great craftsman of the secret method that should have been inherited was made human by the white haired old man of the previous generation. That''s all.

    Then it was not easy to offer sacrifices to the great ceremony to feel the heaven with sincerity and resonate with a drop of secret craftsman''s blood essence.

    ¡ª¡ªThen you sucked it again!

    What should I do at this time? Besides making you the master of the iron gate, what else can I do?

    You think we do!

    Chu Huoluo said that she also knew that she was wrong in this matter, but she didn''t ask her opinion because of the blood essence resonance?

    Why is she trapped here!

    "I''m not the successor of the great craftsman of this secret method. You can find a way by yourself!" she could only argue.

    Elder martial brother''s face was cold and his eyes showed a murderous opportunity.

    "If you say so, it''s not impossible..."

    It''s just that you can''t accept it.

    Chu Huoluo was delighted, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t let me be the successor of this great craftsman, what can I do?"

    The eldest martial brother hey ran sneered: "as long as you sacrifice and let the 3000 iron blood disciples present eat your flesh and blood, you will have the opportunity to recreate the essence and blood inheritance, and you won''t be needed!"

    crap!

    Isn''t that what master said just now? Chu Huoluo was remorseful. She didn''t want to be the master of the iron gate, and of course she didn''t want to be divided.

    "That won''t work!"

    She shook her head like a rattle.

    The elder martial brother finally lost his patience and shouted, "you can''t do this or that. What else do you want? In a word, since you have inherited the blood essence, you can''t escape your responsibility!"

    He turned his head and shouted, "brothers, set up an array, please send someone back!"

    This is going to be strong.

    Although the other party is the fifth heaviest elder in Shenren realm, the eldest martial brother didn''t pay attention to it. After all, they have magical ability to make iron porch. In this land stained with refined iron and blood, they formed a ten thousand blood black iron array to summon the refined iron dragon. Even the sixth level monster in Shenren realm can carry it for a while. What about the fifth heaviest in Shenren realm?

    "Here!"

    A group of iron blood disciples drank together and stood in an array. The red clouds dropped and the Dragon shadow loomed.

    "Do you still want to force me to fail?"

    Chu Huoluo became angry: "I think you are all righteous and fierce people. I don''t want to hurt you, but if you are aggressive again, I''ll be impolite!"

    In order to protect the overlord City, these iron men did not hesitate to sacrifice. Chu Huoluo originally admired them, but they were so stubborn and rude. Why should she agree to such unreasonable requirements?

    If they don''t agree, they don''t discuss it well, and they want to rely on force and coercion, is this a brain failure?

    "You have to do it if you want, and you have to do it if you don''t want!"

    Now that he has torn his face, the eldest martial brother has no good voice. He greets the ten thousand blood black iron array and the fine iron dragon to take Chu Huoluo away by force.

    Chu Huoluo''s face sank like water, pulled out his long sword, and the two sides confronted each other.

    She doesn''t want to make enemies with these people in her heart, but if the pressure is too tight, she is helpless.

    On one side, heize military division also added fuel to the fire, and the yin-yang strange airway: "Chu Changlao, this is for the great cause of overlord city. As an elder, you still have to consider the overall situation and sacrifice."

    Take care of your sister''s overall situation!

    Chu Huoluo was so angry that he fainted, "you take the overall situation into account, then you go to bleed!"

    These people are standing and talking without backache.

    Luo Datian Wang said with pity: "just now the iron blood brother made it clear that only Chu Changlao you inherited the blood essence, so only you can be the master of the iron making entrance. Otherwise, the iron making entrance will not exist and Overlord city will be destroyed. Can you bear the responsibility?"

    The big hat was buttoned up.

    Heize''s military division sang and said: "otherwise, Chu Changlao would sacrifice his life for justice and simply give his blood and flesh to these real people with lofty ideals. They won''t escape from the inheritance of blood essence and will always protect our overlord city!"

    The two men spoke awkwardly. Chu Huoluo was dizzy with anger, but he didn''t know how to refute.

    If she refuses to be the master of the iron gate, the iron gate will no longer exist, and the wall of overlord city will not be preserved. This is a major event related to hundreds of millions of people.

    But it''s too hard for her to sacrifice like a living dead person and suck blood every day!

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi spoke slowly.

    "Why are you so tangled? Since Huoluo doesn''t want to, it''s OK."

    He said forget it, of course.

    Heize military master sneered: "you say forget it, what about overlord city?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the sky with both eyes, and didn''t care: "isn''t it just a drop of blood essence? Just hold another sacrificial ceremony and call again?"

    Is it that simple?

    Iron blood elder martial brother was angry and funny: "how difficult it is to sacrifice blood essence. Do you think it''s so easy to resonate?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and said strangely, "it''s so easy. If you don''t believe it, let me try it?"

 Chapter 615

    Shen Zhenyi probably feels that there is nothing difficult in the world.

    He spoke in good faith, but others did not believe it, and even thought it was a provocation.

    The elder brother of iron blood master looked like frost and said coldly, "is Shen Chang always going to humiliate us all?"

    He looked down on Chu Huoluo before, but Shen Zhenyi was still a little afraid.

    After all, Shifu was very polite to Shen Zhenyi before. He didn''t know why. Maybe Shifu was old and blind and saw the wrong person, but he had to be careful.

    Now Shen Zhenyi talks wildly, and his heart is angry. Naturally, he doesn''t like all the people in abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about his tone: "there''s no such intention. Don''t you let me try?"

    "Are you kidding!"

    The eldest martial brother Leng hum said, "the blood essence of the great craftsman of the secret method has been scattered for thousands of years. Even if it is handed down from all over the world, only one drop of pure blood can be kept. We overlord city have built an iron entrance and worked hard for so many years to accumulate blood essence and red clouds. This time, it took at least hundreds of years to gather blood essence."

    "It''s impossible to resonate with the essence of blood again. There''s no possibility of success!"

    Although the great craftsman of the secret method used the method of blood essence to transform iron, he won a thread of life that will last forever, but the world of seven injuries is vast, and the blood essence is scattered everywhere. Only when the iron making entrance has the opportunity to resonate with the method of blood essence can he summon it.

    But this can only be implemented after long-term accumulation.

    Now I just used a sacrifice and got the blood essence. It''s impossible to condense a drop in at least 300 years!

    This is also why the iron blood disciples are so angry.

    "Just try."

    Shen Zhenyi still doesn''t care.

    You think it''s impossible to succeed, so let''s try and know?

    Brother iron blood master was so angry that his blood surged up. He really didn''t know heaven and earth: "well, if you want to try, you can try! But I have a word in advance. I resonate with blood essence and borrow the power of the nether world. If you can''t control it, you will easily be eaten by the power of the nether world. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time!"

    The essence of human blood, which dissipates after death, should belong to the nether world.

    The saying of the nether world is mysterious, and no one can tell where it is. It is probably always the last destination of the dead.

    The secret method of a great craftsman is to turn blood essence into iron in order to get rid of the nether world. But after all, it still needs to comply with the rules of heaven and earth, so when essence and blood resonate and summon, it also needs to resist the so-called "dark power".

    If you are careless and eroded by death, you will die!

    Try if you like.

    The elder martial brother was too lazy to stop him from looking for death. Of course, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. Seeing that people made way, Shi ran went to the altar.

    Chu Huoluo and others wanted to follow up and were stopped by a group of iron blood disciples.

    "What are you doing up there? It will only interfere with the resonance of essence and blood!"

    On the sacrificial platform, it is enough for one person to communicate with heaven and earth.

    Although they don''t expect Shen Zhenyi to succeed, the rules are the rules.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Shen Zhenyi has no rules.

    He waved to the three: "you come up. Communicating blood essence is also a knowledge. When it is always useful in the future, the method of seven injuries in the world is rough, but at least you can learn it a little."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, and the iron blood disciples didn''t bother to stop again. Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long went to the altar.

    On the altar, there was nothing but a incense table and a Dharma sword.

    Just now, the elder brother of iron blood master was here. He used the Dharma sword to guide the blood essence of heaven and earth, resonate with the iron making entrance, and summon the lost blood essence of the master of secret arts.

    Their rituals were cumbersome and prepared a lot. For Shen Zhenyi, all these were unnecessary.

    "Shifu, what should we do? It''s up to you to save me this time."

    Chu Huoluo flattered Shen Zhenyi and flattered her while asking.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "don''t worry, it''s just a little effort."

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, everything is easy for you.

    Chu Huoluo was very calm when she heard master say this.

    Shen Zhenyi picked up the Dharma sword and waved it in the air. Listening to the sound of thunder and the disturbance of red clouds, Shen Zhenyi began to gather gradually again.

    With one stroke of the sword, there will be changes?

    Everyone was shocked.

    Even the iron blood disciple looked at the sky in disbelief, and someone muttered to himself, "just lucky?"

    King Luo also disdained Leng hum: "it''s just luck!"

    He doesn''t believe that Shen Zhenyi is omnipotent. He can even summon blood essence. It''s impossible to think about it!

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly frowned and took back the Dharma sword.

    Suddenly, the red clouds rolled away and revealed a bright and clear sky.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was just luck! But since you are lucky enough to gather red clouds, why don''t you know how to cherish it? The iron blood disciples don''t even know what Shen Zhenyi thinks!

    Shen Zhenyi turned around and asked from afar, "how many drops of blood essence do you need?"

    Say as much as you want!

    At this time, you have to talk big?

    Brother of iron blood master Leng hum: "as long as one drop, more is useless!"

    It is enough to cultivate a great craftsman of the secret method. A drop of blood essence is enough.

    "I see."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and waved the sword slowly again.

    Red clouds surged.

    One is a fluke, the second will not be a fluke.

    The iron blood disciples were stunned. Even if they wanted to urge the sacrifice, arouse the resonance of essence and blood, and trigger the visions of heaven and earth, they had to work hard.

    How can this man react by waving his sword?

    This blood essence is from your family?

    "Just a drop of blood essence is enough for the successor of the secret method..."

    Shen Zhenyi pondered, "in that case, zining, princess, come here."

    Anyway, it''s necessary to move. It''s better to help zining Jun and Princess long get another drop of blood essence to clear the curse, just like Chu Huoluo.

    When he waved his sword, he saw the red cloud spinning and a drop of blood essence flying out!

    "Really?"

    The eldest martial brother was elated. Although he couldn''t believe it, he was still excited.

    Of course, he hopes Shen Zhenyi can succeed.

    But the next second, he stayed again.

    As soon as Shen Zhenyi''s Dharma sword was pressed, the drop of just condensed blood essence immediately fell and circled in the air. As just now, it penetrated into the center of zining Jun''s eyebrows!

    "Ah!"

    Elder martial brother screamed!

    You people are here to spoil the blood essence of the secret craftsman. It''s the third drop! You think it''s leek. After cutting one crop, there''s another?

    This is crazy!

    "Third childe Shen, don''t do that!"

    The eldest martial brother''s tone was filled with tears: "your female disciple, it''s useless to get this blood essence. Would she be willing to stay in the iron making entrance and give everything for overlord city?"

    He was hoarse.

 Chapter 616

    If it goes on like this, where can I still have blood essence? Just now, you can''t help it. But you can control the summoned blood and give it to your disciples instead of to create a new secret method?

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the iron blood elder martial brother in surprise and said carelessly, "don''t you say one drop is enough? I''ll call again."

    You think this is a toast! After this one, three more?

    How precious is blood essence? It''s rare. Where is it so easy?

    But at this time, you can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. The iron blood master brother swallowed angrily: "please continue to do it, Mr. Shen."

    After all... People have succeeded once. Maybe they can do it again?

    In fact, Shen Zhenyi''s ability to summon blood essence has surprised everyone.

    Luo Datian Wang and heize military division frowned.

    ¡ª¡ªThey have long regarded Shen Zhenyi as an imaginary enemy. The stronger Shen Zhenyi''s ability, they will be more worried.

    "What''s the matter with this man?"

    Master heize didn''t have much contact with Shen Zhenyi, so he couldn''t help asking Lord Luo: "it seems that he is omnipotent. At a young age, his practice is the same as that of our generation; he is also good at medicine and cured guangshengjun''s granddaughter; now, he can even master the skills of this secret craftsman?"

    This iron gate and secret craftsman are the top secrets of all cities.

    Before this emergency, neither heize military division nor Luo Tianwang knew the existence of the iron making entrance. The names of the great craftsmen of the secret method were only vaguely impressive, let alone mysterious.

    Shen Zhenyi, an outsider, knows much better than them and can even summon the blood essence of the secret arts master!

    What is the origin of this man?

    Master Kurosawa was suspicious.

    Luo Tianwang smiled bitterly: "I don''t know. Not long ago, I heard this name for the first time. He was just the head of a three-level sect in the outer city. He was very different from us. It didn''t take long to think that he had pressed on me."

    He looked at Kurosawa military division with profound meaning. From the current situation, Kurosawa military division can''t hold Shen Zhenyi down. It''s useless just by virtue of seniority.

    They were silent together, each thinking.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care about these low-end intrigues.

    He just stood on the stage and waved the Dharma sword gracefully.

    White clothes are better than snow and behave like a banished immortal.

    "When Shifu dances his sword, he always looks so good." Chu Huoluo looks at Shen Zhenyi''s back.

    Princess long nodded vigorously: "it''s a pity that master uses his sword less and less now. I''ve heard of the battle of Houshan white tower. It''s a pity that he didn''t witness it with his own eyes..."

    Now Shen Zhenyi is easy not to fight. With their three female disciples, they can deal with most scenes.

    Even if you do it, it''s a sword. How can you enjoy his style more?

    In Zijian mountain villa, he seldom moves his sword, but often sits quietly and meditates and understands Kendo alone.

    The major of Longjun is gradually growing. I know this is because Shen Zhenyi''s external skill practice has been perfect. He just restores the original strength from the heart sword, so he doesn''t need a sword at all.

    It''s just that this beautiful picture is hard to see.

    At the beginning, Shen Zhenyi met Mr. five swords in the nine secluded place. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal on the top of the white tower. How beautiful the picture should be!

    "Again!"

    Chu Huoluo has sharp eyes. When he sees Shen Zhenyi wielding his sword, the red clouds gather and rotate rapidly again, condensing into a drop of blood essence, crystal like ruby, falling from the air!

    "Really!"

    The iron blood disciples cheered together and couldn''t believe their eyes.

    The third childe Shen is really capable. He gathered the third drop of secret craftsman''s blood essence in one day!

    It''s incredible!

    The iron blood elder martial brother is stunned. Is this third childe Shen sent by heaven to guide them?

    When he was eager to worship, he saw Shen Zhenyi''s Dharma sword turn, that drop of blood essence dribbled in the air, whooshed down and flew straight to Princess long!

    "No!"

    Elder martial brother Tiexue was shocked and shouted loudly, but where is the time?

    The third drop of precious blood essence flew into the forehead of female disciple Shen Zhenyi again.

    Princess long shook her body slightly and held her forehead with her hand.

    It''s fair. Each of the three female disciples has a drop of the master''s blood essence. In addition, the master''s descendants used their whole life to dispel the curse on them. Now the ability of the three to resist evil deeds has been greatly enhanced. Even the blood curse of the gentleman''s wind has delayed and reduced their damage.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and seemed very satisfied.

    But the iron blood disciples at the bottom are completely crazy!

    Overhead, the red clouds have dispersed, and a little bloody gas in the air is gone. The iron making entrance of overlord city has accumulated thousands of years of blood essence clouds, which are consumed up!

    ¡ª¡ªIn this way, where is there any material that resonates with the blood essence of the master of secret arts?

    How can I summon the secret arts master''s blood essence again?

    "Impossible! Impossible!"

    The iron blood elder martial brother''s eyes were red and looked like a crazy tiger. He shouted: "Shen Zhenyi! Why are you so confused! Do you want to be a sinner in overlord city? Three extremes. Now the iron gate has gathered blood essence for three times, and it is impossible to summon again. Which of your three female disciples do you want to keep? Otherwise, the iron gate will be over!"

    How can there be such a stupid and selfish person in this world! He was so angry that he had to summon blood essence himself. Even if he failed, he could at least keep hope.

    Now Shen Zhenyi has used all three drops of blood essence, and the savings of the iron gate in overlord city have been consumed. It is impossible to condense blood essence any more!

    If one of the three female disciples does not stay, the iron gate will no longer exist!

    That means that overlord city will no longer exist!

    His faith and persistence in life are about to collapse. How can he not be crazy?

    Shen Zhenyi frowned: "they follow me and have something to do. Of course, they can''t stay here..."

    He didn''t even think about this choice. Otherwise, what is the purpose of cultivating the three people so deliberately?

    The iron blood elder martial brother was cold in his heart. He knew that Shen Zhenyi would have this attitude.

    "... even if... Even if you are the overlord city elder, even if we are not opponents, we can only offend!"

    In any case, you have to grab a man and detain him!

    The iron blood elder martial brother was determined and was about to call for array arrangement, but Shen Zhenyi was surprised and asked him, "what are the three extremes? The iron gate can only condense three drops of blood essence and other messy things. Who taught you?"

    "This is a treasure lesson handed down by the great masters of the secret arts of past dynasties! How dare you insult the sages up to now?"

    Iron blood elder martial brother is anxious and angry.

    "I said..."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed carelessly: "the great craftsman of the secret method is not so stupid. It is estimated that this strange ''Baoxun'' comes from the erroneous transmission of the past dynasties."

 Chapter 617

    The great craftsman of secret arts did what he knew he couldn''t do.

    The danger and embarrassment of the Terran at that time were not understandable to those living behind the city wall.

    When fierce beasts rise, human beings may be able to resist in terms of high-end force.

    After all, disputes in various countries are also dominated by experts. What''s more, the top strength of the nine levels of God and man can compete with the nine levels of ancient fierce beasts in the natural God realm.

    But in terms of quantity, there is a huge gap.

    The herd is in a frenzy, rushing left and right. Even the strong have no ability to protect ordinary people and those with weak cultivation.

    Thousands of animal tides can easily destroy a city and a country.

    Even those with higher accomplishments can get away as long as they don''t fight to the death, but once a large number of civilians are killed, the Terran will become a tree without a source. Can they rely on a few experts to maintain it?

    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before mankind will die!

    What the great master of secret arts strives for is not the improvement of his own cultivation skills, but how to use his own skills to help more people.

    He never lost, never despaired, tried his best and only wanted one¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªStrange! Trace!

    Then he finally waited.

    Blood essence turns iron, and the male city stands tall. The Terran finally has a way to protect the weak, and it can continue.

    In his mind, what is the limit?

    Even at the most desperate and frustrating moment, the master of the secret method always chooses to stick to it, wait and try again.

    Perhaps, the sun will shine all over the world in the next second!

    "He believes in miracles."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and gently stroked the Dharma sword.

    "Well, I''ll show you the miracles that the master of secret arts has seen!"

    Yes!

    Shen Zhenyi pointed to the sky with his sword. He only heard the tearing sound like splitting silk from the horizon.

    "What is this?"

    The iron blood disciples exclaimed.

    The elders also looked at the sky in disbelief. The sand was ugly and the autumn wind felt that they were well-informed, but they all opened their mouths and had never seen such a scene.

    Guangshengjun twists his beard and smiles. It''s your turn to lose your chin at last!

    When master heize and King Luo looked at each other, they could see the gloom, surprise and worry in each other''s eyes.

    The sky has cracked.

    It''s a real split feeling.

    It was as if Shen Zhenyi''s sword had cut open the sky.

    Originally, the red clouds dispersed and the sky was dark, but Shen Zhenyi''s finger separated the haze, the shadow rolled up to both sides, and thick red clouds appeared in the crack!

    "Miracle..."

    The iron blood elder martial brother muttered to himself and put his hands together.

    Suddenly, he had a feeling of enlightenment.

    "The great craftsman of the secret arts wants to be worthy of his heart and go all out, so he can be sincere and moving. If every move takes the people first and saving people first, why are there still troubles and irritability?"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    Of course, people of iron blood are doing good. They don''t hesitate to sacrifice themselves and protect the iron gate. This is the most dazzling light in this troubled world.

    However, people have defects. They live in obsession for a long time and suppress themselves with strict discipline and commandments. People often become rigid and serious and lose their touch on life.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen an organization exists for rescue and does not understand the meaning of life, how to maintain love and tenderness?

    If it goes on like this, it will soon decay and float to the surface.

    "Come here."

    Shen Zhenyi waved and asked the iron blood elder martial brother to come forward.

    The iron blood elder martial brother had clear eyes, walked up on his knees, knelt in front of Shen Zhenyi and bowed his head.

    "What the third childe Shen said and did inspired the deaf. I''m stupid. I''m lucky to be awakened by the childe, otherwise it will be a big mistake!"

    No wonder master didn''t designate himself as the successor of the next generation of great masters of secret arts. There was still dust in his heart.

    If you can''t erase the dust, you will become a descendant, and the blood essence is not pure, and the wall may not be strong.

    "Once enlightened, it is fate."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean to blame him.

    There are few people like iron blood elder martial brother. He may be broad-minded or unreasonable, but at least he has the determination to devote his life to the human race at any time.

    With this great love, other sections can be corrected as much as possible.

    "Go!"

    Shen Zhenyi''s Dharma sword shook, and a drop of blood essence condensed from the torn red cloud. It floated down and hovered in front of the iron blood elder martial brother.

    For a moment, the crack in the sky was closed, the sky was white and the wind was clear, as if nothing had happened.

    Only that drop of blood essence as bright as ruby was floating and sinking, which proved that what they saw was not an illusion.

    "This is the secret method you want, master''s blood essence. Please choose how to use it."

    Shen Zhenyi put down the Dharma sword, turned and left.

    The elder brother of iron blood master banged his head three times and said without hesitation: "I should turn blood into life and inherit the secret method. From today on, I will turn blood into iron and save all living beings in the iron making entrance!"

    "The third childe gave me this miracle and this opportunity. I''m very grateful. I''m sure it will last for decades. I don''t dare to forget childe''s teachings!"

    Only with great love for the Terran and real determination can we enjoy the days of hell for decades.

    If you only rely on patience and self-discipline, pain will only cause the root and bud of evil in the end!

    He suddenly understood master and himself.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi clapped his hands gently, "you have realized it. After that, take care of yourself."

    He turned his back to the elder martial brother, but his face also showed respect.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough there was a wrong way, the iron blood elder martial brother finally understood the real meaning of sacrifice.

    It is great courage for him to devote his life.

    There are few such people since ancient times.

    Whether strong or weak, people deserve respect.

    Iron blood elder martial brother reached out to pick up the blood essence from the front, sent it to the mouth and swallowed it!

    In an instant, his whole body was boiling like blood, and his whole body turned red, as if it were burning.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s really burning.

    But his eyes and eyebrows were calm and there was no trace of pain. He sat on the high platform with his knees crossed.

    The altar sank to the ground inch by inch, and his body, like towering giant trees, began to grow on this land.

    Take root and sprout.

    My body, my blood, offer this soil.

    "Big! Big!"

    "Inheritor of the great craftsman of the secret method!"

    "My Lord!"

    A group of iron and blood men, with their faces showing piety, knelt to the ground and saluted.

    Shen Zhenyi drifted away and returned to Chu Huoluo and others. Then he looked back and saw the whole altar sink into the ground. The iron and blood elder martial brother, like the old white haired man before, half his body into the mud.

    Blood slowly began to gush out.

    The mud began to churn.

    The iron making porch once again has a successor and operates again.

    In the distance, the setting sun shines and the blood is boundless!

 Chapter 618

    Everyone in the iron gate saw a miracle.

    Some people are elated and full of hope. Of course, others are heavy and worried.

    Kurosawa military division is the representative.

    After he returned to heizeburg, he became more and more nervous and mysterious. Even his subordinates didn''t know what he was doing.

    As agreed, King Luo came to visit in private.

    "Lao Luo, we are only afraid that we will die without a burial place!"

    As soon as they met, Kurosawa Army division held back and said amazing things.

    King Luo has been in fear these days. First of all, he helped Nie ma''er open the Fengxing Canyon and release the spirit of Menghu giant beast. Although no one knows, he is always afraid that someone will report and attract the Presbyterian Council to attack him.

    In addition, Shen Zhenyi''s performance really shocked him.

    Hearing heize''s military master say this, his heart tightened, pretended not to care and said with a dry smile: "why did the military master say this? Even if Shen Zhenyi is hidden, as long as we don''t provoke him, we are still the elders of overlord City, how can we lose?"

    Luo datianwang really has a plan to retreat.

    Shen Zhenyi''s ability seems to have no bottom. Who knows what else is the bottom card?

    There is no endless hatred between the two sides. Why not take a step back?

    Master heize sneered: "Lao Luo, why are you still so naive? Shen Zhenyi is very deep in the city. When he stands firm, do you think he can let others sleep on the side of his bed?"

    "He doesn''t know how many unknown secrets he has hidden. Can he rest assured of us?"

    After a pause, he said mysteriously, "the most important thing is that we accidentally saw his ability to summon the blood essence of the great craftsman of the secret method."

    This skill is indeed similar to a miracle... However, it doesn''t seem to be so important. King Luo was puzzled: "when he saw it, he saw it. This summoning blood essence is magical, but it won''t be used frequently. We won''t be greedy. What should he worry about?"

    The magic power of a master craftsman of secret arts is unimaginable to a man like King Luo who makes a profit in the world without doing anything. Even if this magic power is sent to him, he will not learn it.

    "Of course, this magic power is not great, but you have to think about it. Why did Shen Zhenyi, a man from the lower world who cut the moon and flew the immortal, have this magic power thousands of years ago?"

    Kurosawa narrowed his eyes, full of greed and malice.

    King Luo frowned, "what do you mean..."

    Master heize stood up, paced around, looked around again, and said excitedly: "when Shen Zhenyi was in the outer city, there was a rumor that he got the inheritance of canglan secret library. Have you heard of it?"

    It was said that there were many disturbances at that time, which caused a lot of trouble to abandoned sword villa. Of course, abandoned sword villa rose rapidly later. There was no evidence of this. No one was greedy again, so no one mentioned it again.

    The stronger did not believe this legend, and then it ended.

    Now master heize suddenly mentioned it, and King Luo couldn''t help laughing: "this is just a rumor at the beginning. It was concocted by the boy of Sima''s family. It''s just to deal with abandoned sword villa. Can the master really fail?"

    This is a joke. Rumors deceive you.

    Sima you has been mediating among the major forces. King Luo also used him. He naturally knows something about his actions.

    "I also know this. Of course, I don''t believe it."

    Master heize shook his head: "it''s just a groundless wind, not silent. What''s important is that the magic power of the master of the secret method to summon blood essence originally came from the canglan secret library. It was an extremely powerful martial art in those years, called the blood demon God transformation!"

    "After practicing this method, you will incarnate 13500 drops of magic blood and exist between heaven and earth. Each drop of magic blood can be said to be your own separation, and there is a corresponding consciousness, which is almost immortal!"

    "Although this martial arts is evil and different, if it can be practiced to the limit, it can even reach the point of dispersing and aggregating from the heart. It is really like a God. It can reach the highest stage of the realm of God and man and the Ninth level of the realm of God and man!"

    He talked like a family treasure.

    King Luo was surprised and asked, "how do you know? Besides... The martial arts of the master of secret arts is an evil skill?"

    The great craftsman of secret arts is famous and almost the Savior in the eyes of many people. Hasn''t anyone mentioned his practice of this evil law?

    "Evil is evil, but this man is broad-minded and uses this method to save the world and build a city. I don''t know what to say about him."

    Heize said with a smile: "as for how I know, Lao Luo, you don''t have to ask. In short, snakes have snake roads and turtles have turtle roads. We have our own ways."

    This is probably his privacy. Luo Tianwang knows that even if he goes to the bottom, the other party will not say, so he can only give up angrily.

    By this time, he had believed for a few minutes and said suspiciously: "so, Shen Zhenyi really got the inheritance of canglan secret library?"

    "Of course!"

    Master heize clapped his hands: "the blood demon God change has long been lost. The original master of the secret method came from a man who has been investigating the canglan secret library. The man has entered the canglan secret library three times and has been unable to enter the door. There are only a few skills. The blood demon God change is one of them. It''s not complete."

    "Shen Zhenyi summoned blood essence from the air that day. It can only be said that the blood demon God he got was more complete and higher-level than the great craftsman of the secret method. The only source was canglan secret library!"

    Kurosawa military division is resolute.

    King Luo suddenly became greedy.

    Canglan secret storehouse is a legend of people in the seven wounded world. It is said that there are the highest martial arts classics here. Those who can get canglan secret storehouse will certainly break through the highest level of martial arts in time.

    Suddenly heard that such a treasure house was around, why didn''t you move your mind?

    "If we had known, we should have run him over earlier! We would be much easier if we didn''t let him rise to this point!"

    King Luo regretted it.

    "Now, he can''t jump out of our palms."

    Master heize was full of confidence: "I remember that Sima''s boy is still detained in abandoned sword villa?"

    "This is also a side evidence. If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, why trap him and keep him for nothing?"

    In the past, it can be said that Shen Zhenyi was worried about Sima family. Now Shen Zhenyi is an elder of overlord City, and his status is much higher than Sima family. If you want to kill a Sima you, you don''t even need to inform Sima city or reason.

    He still didn''t kill, and Kurosawa military division believed there was a problem.

    "Lao Luo, don''t hide it. I know you have a deal with the ORC. Let''s work together this time to do a big job!"

    Kurosawa''s tone was full of temptation.

    "Well, I''ll start with the Sima boy!"

 Chapter 619

    Sima you has been imprisoned in abandoned sword villa for a long time.

    At first, he hoped that miesheng hall would save him. Later, he knew it was impossible. He simply enjoyed it and didn''t think of anything.

    He is a hero. He turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hand over the rain. He is even at ease in abandoned sword villa and even makes friends with several disciples.

    It was said that he was imprisoned, and abandoned sword villa didn''t restrain him very much, just didn''t let him leave the villa. Sima you walks around the villa every day, but he is also at ease.

    In the early morning of that day, he went for a walk in the back mountain open space of Zhuang Zhong.

    ¡ª¡ªBut I saw a middle-aged man with white clothes and beards standing there, as if enjoying the rising sun.

    "Son Shen!"

    Sima you knows this man.

    Speaking of it, this brother is Shen Zhenyi''s eldest brother. He should have a high status, but he is despised and completely marginalized in the villa.

    Sima you has seen a lot of brothers fighting for power, which is not surprising, but the brothers are not like this.

    Later, he beat around the Bush and asked the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa, and finally pieced together the general truth.

    It turned out that this young master Shen was jealous of his third younger brother''s talent. He planned several times and even colluded with outsiders to kill Shen Zhenyi - of course, all ended in failure. In this case, Shen Zhenyi hasn''t killed him and let him be at ease. It''s quite generous.

    During this time, Shen Baihe looked honest and worked for the villa without any change.

    But even Sima you felt that the country was easy to change, the nature was hard to change, and the dog could not change to eat shit. Young master Shen should be accumulating strength and waiting for when to make a comeback.

    So Shen Baihe appears here. Sima you is not surprised at all.

    His first feeling was that the eldest childe must have come for himself.

    "Mr. Sima."

    Shen Baihe is smiling and graceful.

    As a mother compatriot of Shen Zhenyi, in fact, from the aspect of appearance, he is somewhat similar to Shen Zhenyi. Now, the deeper his city is, the more calm his attitude is. When he raises his hands and feet, he also brings a bit of the noble spirit of Shen Zhenyi, which breaks people''s hearts.

    "How are you these days?"

    He asked faintly.

    Sima you couldn''t understand Shen Baihe''s idea. He just pretended to be angry and said, "I''m now a prisoner of Zijian mountain villa. Of course, I can''t talk about my safety, but I''m just living for the rest of my life."

    Shen Baihe looked at him for a long time and finally said with a smile, "Mr. Sima seems to have a lot of dissatisfaction with his brother."

    His remark had a faint meaning of instigation.

    "I dare not."

    Sima you is sincere.

    I really dare not.

    It''s amazing that he studied Shen Zhenyi''s ascension path all the way. Even if it is a legendary character, it will never improve as fast as he does.

    ¡ª¡ªIn addition, this person came from Jiuyou to cut the moon and fly the immortal twice in a row, which is a miracle!

    Although Sima you is extremely afraid of Shen Zhenyi, now he has a feeling that he doesn''t dare to provoke him.

    He really admired Shen Baihe, who was weak but dared to die all the time.

    However, no matter how Shen Baihe died, he was Shen Zhenyi''s brother after all, with his father on his head. In the end, there was a layer of cut blood, so he dared to act recklessly.

    "Mr. Sima is afraid of anything."

    Shen Baihe was stunned when he saw his attitude.

    "The senior leaders of miesheng hall are also full of praise for Mr. Sima and are known as the stars of the future. In contrast, my brother is just a little ahead of you for the time being."

    He still has to encourage Sima you''s confidence.

    However - Shen Baihe knows very well that if you are a lot ahead of Shen Zhenyi, you can''t be at ease, because he will catch up soon; If you are only a little ahead, then I''m sorry, he has overtaken you.

    ¡ª¡ªOnce Shen Zhenyi takes the lead, he will soon disappear, and you can only be stunned.

    This is Shen Baihe''s feeling after three worlds.

    His brother is a true genius, even the son of God.

    In Jiuyou, Mr. Wujian, who has been invincible for 300 years, was easily sniped and killed by him with a white tower;

    In the baxiu world, the big moon Dynasty, which ruled the world, was overturned by him. What twelve sword tower is like a clown;

    In this seven injury world, how long will it take him to reach the top of the world?

    But Shen Baihe is still jealous.

    He felt that he would drag Shen Zhenyi down from the throne anyway. It seemed that as long as he completed this, he could replace Shen Zhenyi.

    All this glory should have been his!

    "My brother imprisoned Mr. Sima here, and the adults of miesheng hall are also very concerned..."

    Shen Baihe whispered provocation.

    Sima you was surprised and looked at the eldest childe of abandoned sword mountain villa in surprise.

    What''s the meaning of this?

    This elder brother, do you still want to fight against his brother? He''s already connected to the line of miesheng hall?

    In the world of seven injuries, in addition to the major cities, the two major forces are miesheng hall and orc heart people.

    Orc people take surrender as the ultimate goal, and want to make the Terran completely integrated by fierce beasts, and even become a family of orcs.

    The mission of miesheng hall is to destroy fierce beasts. Of course, their current ability is far from enough to pose a threat to a large number of fierce beasts. Their main goal in the near future is to fight with orcs.

    For a long time, the goal has not been achieved, and the huge organization will develop by itself. What is the final goal has begun to be forgotten.

    In addition to the hatred, miesheng hall is a bloated bureaucratic organization.

    Sima you knows this very well, so his relationship with miesheng hall is closer to using each other.

    However, Shen Baihe is not simple. He has low cultivation and has just entered the inner city. He can actually contact miesheng hall.

    Brothers of the Shen family really have their extraordinary abilities.

    "Thank you for your concern..."

    Sima you thought about it. Of course, he didn''t want to be trapped in abandoned sword villa all the time, but he didn''t dare to escape. He could only say vaguely: "he was reckless and offended third childe Shen. Now he can''t move freely and work for the hall. Please ask the eldest childe to apologize for me."

    His words are watertight and smooth.

    Shen Baihe didn''t allow him to laugh and asked, "doesn''t Mr. Sima want to get out of the cage? The adults of miesheng hall have a rescue plan."

    Sima you is still important to miesheng hall. Miesheng hall wants to get him out.

    Shen Baihe has his own purpose.

    Sima you was embarrassed. He couldn''t say he liked it here and didn''t want to go. He had to smile bitterly and say, "eldest childe is joking. Now it''s the miesheng hall. I''m afraid he can''t provoke third childe Shen."

 Chapter 620

    Who is Shen Zhenyi now?

    The dignified overlord city elder ranks among the top ten in this huge city. What''s more terrible is that his three female disciples are also elders!

    The four fifth level masters of the Shenren realm in Zijian mountain villa asked, are you afraid?

    If miesheng hall takes out all its strength, it is certainly not afraid of this lineup, but it is only the sub hall near overlord City, so its strength is obviously insufficient.

    Of course, Shen Baihe knew, but he didn''t care: "it''s the responsibility of miesheng hall to restore the orthodoxy of our human race. Does it mean to be afraid?"

    Sima you was stunned. Young master Shen was really not simple. He actually understood the purpose of miesheng hall? Although this is not a core secret, it can only be known by contacting the senior management of miesheng hall.

    He was too lazy to go round again and asked, "what does the eldest childe mean, why not speak clearly?"

    We are all smart people. After clarifying the intentions of both sides, there is no need to test each other.

    Make it clear and make better arrangements.

    Shen Baihe smiled: "as far as I know, miesheng hall has long had a big plan and hates the people who get out of control most. Mr. Sima has been running around for this matter these months. Do you still want to complete this task?"

    Sima you stared at him and said word by word for a long time: "why did you teach me?"

    fit in easily with.

    The world of seven injuries has reached the juncture of surging clouds and clouds.

    The orc has a plan, and the miesheng hall also has a plan. The world is in chaos, right ahead.

    ¡ª¡ªEveryone doesn''t like odd numbers.

    And Shen Zhenyi is an odd number.

    He didn''t care about it.

    He was born an odd number, and he probably got used to this treatment.

    During this time, Shen Zhenyi was still the same as before. He lived in Zijian mountain villa and rarely went out. The residents of baxiu world poured in continuously. The disciples and elders of Zijian mountain villa made up households and Qi people, and slowly integrated the aborigines of baxiu world in overlord city.

    After seven or eight immigrants from baxiu world, the old villa leader Shen Shou finally arrived in the city with the big army.

    ¡ª¡ªThe years of seven injury world are difficult. He looks older than before.

    Although we have set foot in the realm of God and man, at least in this world, there is little room for progress.

    "Father worked hard."

    Shen Zhenyi went out of the villa to welcome him.

    "I''m just doing some chores. It''s hard for you." Shen Shou''s spirit is very good and laughs loudly. He knew that his son had done great things in overlord City, and his heart was both proud and gratified.

    ¡ª¡ªThe son''s talent is beyond his expectation every time, as if there is no limit forever.

    "Those who cultivate the world are short of danger outside the city, surrounded by animals. How can it be said that their father can take care of them and keep one side safe?"

    Shen Zhenyi spoke sincerely.

    Guarding life is always of great value.

    Speaking of this, Shen Shou sighed and looked sad: "third, you said that the world of seven injuries is terrible. Although we were prepared, we didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. If it weren''t for you, in a few years, whether the world of eight repairs would exist or not is still in doubt."

    Eight people who cultivate the world have suffered great losses in this short period of time.

    When fierce beasts come, they can''t resist. Even if Shen Shou takes the elders and disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa to fight the fire, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Especially when they encounter fierce beasts, they can only reluctantly guard the people''s retreat and have no ability to resist.

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi finally became the elder of overlord city. Most people in the baxiu world can shelter under the abandoned sword mountain villa, break up into parts and enter overlord city to survive.

    "Shifu paid a high price for the people of the eight cultivation world!"

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help showing her merit for Shen Zhenyi: "in order to let the residents of baxiu world move into overlord city as much as possible, master didn''t want the resources of the original elders."

    Elders can be offered every year. It can be said that tens of millions of people can offer one person. They can inherit, pill, martial arts and various other resources to help them make further investment and support tens of millions of people.

    This is one of the reasons why King Luo sharpened his head and wanted to squeeze into the Presbyterian Council.

    This time Ouyang made the four people of abandoned sword mountain villa become elders with great efforts, so he was ready to pay the resources accumulated by overlord city for thousands of years - of course, there was no way. People passed the trial of black dome gate, so they had to give this elder the status.

    However, Shen Zhenyi said he would give up these resources.

    "Foreign objects are certainly useful in the way of martial arts, but there is no need to force it."

    He always thinks so.

    These resources are in exchange for the qualification of tens of millions of people in the world to enter the city. Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long follow master. They don''t want all the spiritual resources.

    So 200 million people in baxiu world can enter overlord city.

    This is the sacrifice of several of them.

    The people in baxiu world didn''t know the news before. After hearing it, they all came to kowtow to Shen Zhenyi and thank him for his great kindness.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter living in the wilderness, we know what is precarious.

    The appearance of a fierce beast may destroy a village. A small group of fierce beasts can destroy a city.

    It''s still beautiful at night. After dawn, there may be only ruins left.

    Things are changeable.

    Being able to enter overlord city and hide behind the thick city wall made them feel safe for a long time. Shen Zhenyi was just like their benefactor. They had been in great awe of third childe Shen, and now they regard him as a God.

    "It''s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning."

    Of course Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    He has no high requirements for these resources.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen the realm of God and man is still seeking the inner, it has not entered the stage of recasting the divine body, and the demand for external things is not so high.

    The most important thing is the combination of one''s own great power and the power of heaven and earth. This perception and experience is the most important part.

    "The third childe is really benevolent!"

    "If it were not benevolent, how could it be invincible?"

    "Hush, don''t brag for the third childe. In the past, third childe Shen was naturally invincible. But in this seven injury world, it''s still far from enough. Don''t cause trouble for the third childe."

    An old man persuaded him, but the man didn''t care. "That''s what you said when third childe Shen cut the moon and flew into the eighth cultivation world. But it didn''t take long for third childe Shen to ascend to the top of the world?"

    "I see this seven injury world, he just needs a little time!"

    These people who followed Shen Zhenyi from Jiuyou have unlimited confidence in him.

    Shen Baihe looked at it from a distance. A trace of jealousy flashed from the corners of his eyes and whispered to Sima you, "you see, my third brother is so popular. Can your miesheng hall accommodate such people?"

    Of course not!

    Sima you clenched his fist. He knew that Shen Zhenyi was the biggest variable in the world! According to the principle of the hall of destruction¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªYes! Beard! Out! Kill!

 Chapter 621

    In the next few months, Overlord city was calm.

    As if everything had settled down.

    The commotion caused by the Menghu giant beast of the sixth level of Shenjing seems to have never happened. As for the addition of five elders, there is no feeling for ordinary people.

    Instead, the massive influx of immigrants from baxiu world has become a temporary topic.

    "There are so many people who need to be resettled. Our life will be hard."

    There are many complaints from the people outside the city.

    But others retorted: "they are all bitter people. Why bother each other? It is said that this is the kindness of third childe Shen. He gave up his elders'' sacrifice in exchange for the resettlement of tens of millions of people. Such great benevolence and righteousness are really Buddhas of all families!"

    Speaking of this, everyone was amazed.

    Besides Shen Zhenyi, who can do such a great cause?

    The worship of elders is the fifth most important resource for people to rush into the realm of God and man. Over time, it may impact 60% of the realm of God and man and reach the realm of the city Lord. He actually gave up all in order to save some Xiangzi, which is really admirable.

    A man in Tsing Yi, who was covered all over, sat in a restaurant and sipped a glass of white water.

    In front of him was a sword with a shark skin sheath.

    The scabbard is very old. It has worn several places and shows a light like a cold star.

    Opposite him, Kurosawa stood respectfully.

    Carrying a wine pot.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is still water in the wine pot.

    If other elders were here, they would probably lose their chin - in overlord City, who needs heize''s respect except the city master?

    "Shen Zhenyi''s reputation has reached such a level."

    He bent and whispered as he carried the pot.

    The people in Tsing Yi didn''t move.

    It seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with him.

    "But when the reincarnation messenger comes here, the end of this Liao has come."

    Heize military division saw that the other party didn''t respond. He talked and flattered.

    The man in Tsing Yi still didn''t move or speak.

    He held the cup, and the water in the cup didn''t ripple.

    The temper of the people in miesheng hall is so strange.

    For a long time, the water in the cup gradually fell and finally dried up. It seems that he absorbed all the water in the cup through his palm - this way of drinking water is also different.

    At this time, the Tsing Yi talent spoke and asked questions.

    "Where is Sima you?"

    "In the abandoned sword villa," replied heize.

    "Let them out."

    "Shen Zhenyi is rebellious and won''t listen to me."

    "Then I''ll uproot it."

    The man in Tsing Yi seemed to be talking about a trivial matter.

    Master heize smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth, but pretended to be worried and said: "the reincarnation messenger shot. The abandoned sword mountain villa is only a small place. Of course, it can''t be stopped - but the city Lord will never let the messenger get it easily."

    This is the chassis of overlord city.

    The city Lord will never let anyone act recklessly and kill the people of the Presbyterian Council casually.

    "She?"

    The man in green sneered: "a thousand years have passed. Can she stop me?"

    The tone was full of pride.

    Kurosawa''s Army division is determined - besides, they have a back move.

    Outside the city.

    A broken cottage.

    King Luo, holding a gift, stood at the door trembling.

    ¡ª¡ªIt has been a long time since he was promoted to the fifth level of God and man.

    In his capacity, who dares to let him stand and wait?

    "You''ve been waiting outside for three days. What do you want?"

    A hoarse voice came from the cottage.

    "Ask the elder to kill a man."

    King Luo knows that his opportunities to speak are limited, so he won''t talk nonsense at all.

    "Kill?"

    The old man''s voice in the thatched cottage was bleak: "OK, people should be killed. I like it. You are sincere to come to me with the fragments of Menghu giant beast spirit. However, the dignified overlord city elder asked me to kill. Aren''t you afraid you can''t stand in the city? Or do you have any conspiracy to lure me into the city?"

    In the roar, the cottage flew away, revealing a beast faced man with long horns on his head.

    His face was bloody red, his triangular eyes were fierce, and his body was filthy and only wrapped in linen.

    Human beings like animals.

    But the momentum from him was awe inspiring and made people tremble.

    Even Lord Luo could not stand firm and could only push back a few feet. Then he bowed his head and clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, master, in addition to inviting the master, there is another expert to kill this time... Even the city master can''t stop the master..."

    In overlord City, the only powerful one is the city master.

    In the eyes of the beast faced man, others are worthless.

    "So who are you going to kill?"

    The beast faced man was suddenly interested.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen Zhenyi."

    King Luo clenched his teeth.

    On the same night, in the silent Valley, the city Lord suddenly opened his eyes. The sword of tears in front of her flashed cold light.

    The moon''s eye is in the sky, and a swarm of insects chirp.

    Murderous spirit enveloped half of the night sky silently.

    "Here we are."

    The city Lord spoke quietly.

    Abandoned sword villa received two worship stickers at the same time.

    "Reincarnation messenger."

    "Iron crazy beast."

    Chu Huoluo turned curiously and said impatiently, "where did you come from? Did you want to challenge master?"

    The post of reincarnation messenger also said it was more polite, but it was only artful and arrogant.

    Relatively speaking, iron crazy beast''s post is much more straightforward.

    There are only four big characters on it.

    "I! Come on! Kill you!"

    If it was an ordinary post, Chu Huoluo would have thrown it away as a maniac.

    However, their posts are still somewhat different.

    The post of reincarnation messenger is a piece of transparent ice - but it is not made of water. After reading it, zining Jun found that it is the condensation of sword Qi.

    ¡ª¡ªThis skill of condensing sword Qi thousands of miles away is worth praising.

    It shows that the reincarnation messenger still has some skills.

    The post of the iron crazy beast is a piece of animal skin.

    Ragged, nothing special, but Princess Zhilong can feel the majestic evil spirit and power from it.

    "This must be the skin of some powerful beast."

    Princess long frowned: "these two people''s posts are clearly a demonstration. But there are such people in overlord city?"

    They finally settled down. They are already the top group of people in overlord city. Unexpectedly, there are hidden strong people.

    "They are not from overlord city."

    Guangshengjun almost rushed in and hurriedly said, "third childe Shen, you must not answer the appointment. Before the city lord appears, you''d better run away and avoid for a while!"

    He looked frightened, and there was fear in his eyes. Even though he had broken through thousands of troops and horses, even though he had experienced countless lives and deaths, he could only surrender in the face of overwhelming power.

    "Because these two people are..."

    "... the realm of God and man! Sixth! Heavy! Ah!"

 Chapter 622

    The sixth level of the realm of God and man?

    In guangshengjun''s view, it was a great event.

    In the whole overlord City, only one person is the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, that is, the Lord of overlord city.

    Other elders have been practicing hard for hundreds of years, and the sixth level of God and man is just a mirror.

    Such a master is absolutely devastating.

    ¡ª¡ªBesides, there are two at the same time!

    Come to abandon sword mountain villa to challenge in a dignified way. Even the city Lord may not be able to stop it!

    One can entangle the city master and the other can destroy the abandoned sword villa at will.

    Let alone the fact that the Presbyterian''s mind is not united, it is a concerted effort. Who will offend two strong enemies for Shen Zhenyi?

    I''m afraid the people in overlord city don''t want to get into this trouble, do they?

    These two sixth level masters in the realm of God and man came to find Shen Zhenyi!

    ¡ª¡ªHave nothing to do with overlord city!

    Most people will take such a chance.

    "The sixth level of the realm of God and man, is it very powerful?"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t care, "isn''t the monster who attacked the iron gate also the sixth level of the divine realm?"

    The fierce beast of the sixth level in the divine realm is equal to the sixth level warrior in the divine realm.

    ¡ª¡ªThe monster was killed by master''s sleeve. What about the sixth heavy in the realm of God and man?

    "How can that be compared!"

    Guangshengjun saw that they were not in a hurry, and he saw sweat on his forehead.

    "Don''t mention that the monster itself just absorbed the spirit of the Menghu giant beast into the body, and barely reached the sixth level of the divine realm. It can''t compare with the original body''s failure, and can give play to 30% of its strength at most. In addition, there is a great array of blood and dark iron to suppress it. Only by working together with several other elders can it be suppressed..."

    No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, the difference in realm can''t be made up.

    These two people can''t compare with the monster with the beast spirit!

    The fame of reincarnation messenger and iron crazy beast is that guangshengjun has heard of them.

    These are the two strong men near overlord city.

    The reincarnation messenger is a member of the miesheng hall. He is in charge of several cities in the southern region and has great power. The overlord city has a city master. You don''t have to be afraid of him, but it''s inconvenient to offend him.

    Another iron crazy beast is even more terrible.

    The identity of this man was originally very mysterious. Guangshengjun only knew that there was an expert in the orc heart organization in the southern region who absorbed the most evil spirit and was cruel and ferocious. He was located hundreds of thousands of miles in the southeast.

    Recently, the tide of ferocious animals has been constantly. It is suspected that there are Orc people behind the scenes in the city. After making great efforts to investigate, we know the name of this iron crazy beast.

    Miesheng hall and the orc heart man are sworn enemies.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy did they come together to trouble Shen Zhenyi?

    Is Shen Zhenyi''s threat more terrible than the other party?

    "Miesheng hall and orc heart man?"

    Chu Huoluo and others heard these two names and remembered that they had encountered them before. Chu Huoluo said angrily, "it''s nothing more than beast hearted people. They have human face and beast hearted, and they are pure traitors. What''s the matter with the miesheng hall? It''s clear that master has helped them with the Brahma girl!"

    When Brahma fought with Lei Jiang, miesheng hall didn''t get the upper hand. Shen Zhenyi helped them. How can you bite the hand that feeds you?

    "Brahma?"

    Guangshengjun was overjoyed: "this woman has a special status in the miesheng hall. Although her cultivation may be far less than that of the reincarnation Messenger, the reincarnation messenger may be solved as long as she can be contacted..."

    If there were only iron crazy animals left, the situation would be much easier.

    After all, it doesn''t seem very difficult for everyone to solve a sixth heaviest guy in the realm of God and man.

    "Don''t be afraid of him."

    Chu Huoluo pie his mouth. Of course, it''s best if they can solve it, but... Where are they going to find Brahma now?

    "You can only ask Sima you if he is a member of the miesheng hall. Just contact them."

    Princess long had an idea.

    Guangshengjun was stunned: "is Sima you of Sima family a member of miesheng hall?"

    He doesn''t know the news.

    No wonder Shen Zhenyi pressed a city with a sword, blocked Sima''s house and demanded Sima you - it seems that there were some grudges before.

    Chu Huoluo sent someone to call Sima you, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with the miesheng hall? Why did you challenge my master?"

    Sima you had a chat with Shen Baihe that day and expected the result today. However, the miesheng hall challenged him positively, which was beyond his expectation.

    I can''t help asking, "who is sent by miesheng hall to challenge third childe Shen?"

    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, don''t make a fool of yourself.

    Sima you is only worried that the people in the hall are too proud, but he has seen Shen Zhenyi''s hand with his own eyes, and he is still terrified.

    "Don''t you know?"

    Chu Huoluo raised her eyebrows and expressed doubt. She felt that Sima you didn''t look like a good man. She hummed coldly: "even your reincarnation Messenger, who doesn''t know what bear heart leopard courage he ate, dare to abandon sword mountain villa!"

    Reincarnation messenger?

    Sima you was surprised.

    Why

    The reincarnation Messenger, the immediate superior of his immediate superior, is one of the strongest experts in the southern region of miesheng hall. He has long broken through the sixth level of God and man, and asked him to deal with Shen Zhenyi?

    Shen Baihe is so generous! What kind of backstage did he hook up with?

    It''s also... Do you think highly of Zijian mountain villa?

    "My master has helped you. You have to provoke me. I''ll let bygones be bygones instead of master, as long as your emissary withdraws."

    Chu Huoluo watched Sima you think in panic and shouted impatiently.

    Sima you smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''m incompetent and can''t do it."

    Even if he really wants to, he can''t. He is not even qualified to speak in front of the reincarnation messenger. The level gap is too large.

    "Waste!"

    Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes: "I thought you were really eloquent before, but now it seems that you are just so. What about Brahma? She thanked my master for her kindness. You may contact her?"

    If we find the way of Brahma, maybe we can really persuade the reincarnation messenger to retreat.

    But Sima you doesn''t want to help abandon sword mountain villa. Besides, it''s really hard to find Brahma today.

    "Tell Miss Chu that Brahma has returned to the general hall since her last mission. I don''t think I''m in a low position and it''s difficult to visit. Even if there are continuous channels, I''m afraid it will take at least a few months. By then... I''m afraid it''s too late."

    He paused: "the reincarnation Messenger, can you say when to come."

    Chu Huoluo looked at the prayer post.

    "After one month."

    It''s the same as the iron toothed beast''s worship. These two sixth level masters of the divine man realm are all about one month later.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is clearly bullying.

    "Excuse me, there''s nothing I can do..."

    Sima you sighed and thought about it.

    "However, if you are here after January, maybe you can try to persuade the reincarnation messenger to explain the kindness of third childe Shen to our miesheng hall."

    Anyway, he has to try to be present.

    No matter what the situation, always be present, so as to be flexible.

 Chapter 623

    Overlord city has long been noisy.

    Originally, ordinary people can''t know this kind of high-level event - they haven''t even heard of the iron crazy beast and the reincarnation messenger.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this does not prevent them from knowing that God''s human realm is the sixth weight!

    This time, the iron crazy beast and the reincarnation messenger were so high-profile that they challenged Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa. At first, the residents may not think it''s a big deal, but when they heard that they were the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, they were shocked.

    "Who the hell are they?"

    "The sixth level of the realm of God and man, shameless?"

    "This is clearly bullying us. No one in overlord city! Face to face!"

    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. The sixth level of the realm of God and man is that one person can fight one city. I''m afraid even the city master won''t offend easily... This time, it''s all up to Mr. Shen to deal with it independently..."

    Who is willing to bear the anger of the sixth expert in the realm of God and man?

    Even if the city Lord is not afraid, the destructive power of a sixth level master in the realm of God and man is enough to frighten half of the overlord city.

    The main guard of the city is the people, so he will try not to tear his face with the sixth master of the realm of God and man.

    The people of overlord city support Mr. Shen no longer, and they don''t want to be in danger because of him.

    ¡ª¡ªPeople are so selfish.

    The Presbyterian Council is also arguing.

    Guang Shengjun urged him to help abandon sword mountain villa and said sincerely, "elder, anyway, our overlord city is famous. If they are allowed to enter a deserted place, how can they face? Anyway, the Presbyterian meeting should share a bitter hatred with abandon sword mountain villa and block iron crazy animals and reincarnation messengers this time."

    Let people drive in and kill before leaving?

    It''s a shame.

    Sha wuchou sneered, "block? What shall we take to block? Is it your life or mine?"

    Qiu Fengye smiled bitterly and advised: "brother Guang, it''s not that we don''t want to contribute. According to the rules, our elders took the offerings in the city. If there is any danger in overlord City, it''s natural to take it seriously. But this time they just challenge third childe Shen. We shouldn''t interfere..."

    "Challenge fart!"

    Guangshengjun couldn''t help but burst into foul language.

    "How can the sixth level of God and man challenge the fifth level of God and man? They have the courage to challenge the city Lord fairly!"

    This is an unwritten rule.

    It is considered to be an unseemly act to deal with the enemy who is lower than his own level. Even Lord Luo, who thought Shen Zhenyi was the fourth heaviest in the realm of God and man, never made a move.

    Now, two sixth level masters of the realm of God and man challenge Shen Zhenyi, who has just passed the test of the black dome gate to become an elder. Isn''t this bullying?

    Ouyang Juji sat in the right position without saying a word.

    Usually he made a decision long ago, but this time, he hesitated.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause the action of the city Lord was beyond his expectation.

    He knows very well why he can cover the sky in overlord City, not because he has the highest cultivation, but because he represents the city Lord.

    In the past, the city Lord didn''t say a word, but Ouyang Jue thought he knew everything.

    But now the city Lord suddenly took the initiative. Instead, he couldn''t figure it out.

    "Elder!"

    Without the support of shawuchou and autumn night, guangshengjun had to turn to Ouyang Jue for help.

    Ouyang Jue sighed: "this matter will be discussed again. Wait for the decision of the city Lord."

    Of course he had to tell the city Lord, but he didn''t know what the city Lord would do.

    The reincarnation messenger has entered the city.

    Qingyi, dagger, hemp shoes.

    He walks very slowly.

    ¡ª¡ªBut no one dared to stop him.

    Or, no one can stop him at all.

    The divine light turned into a wall of Qi. If he didn''t want to, no one could walk into his ten feet.

    This is the sixth power of the realm of God and man.

    The more powerful man is for God, the more detached he is from ordinary emotions.

    The reincarnation messenger had no expression on his face, but walked forward silently.

    "What should I do?"

    The garrison in overlord city still doesn''t know what to do.

    Before the above order came down, they could only welcome the reincarnation messenger like a lane, surround him far away, and retreat with his advance.

    Abandon sword mountain villa.

    Shen Zhenyi is bathing.

    He comfortably soaked in hot water, slightly closed his eyes, and seemed to ignore the challenges of the two masters.

    The reincarnation messenger walks into overlord city. No matter how slow he goes, he can safely reach abandoned sword villa within one month.

    Mid Autumn Festival in August.

    This is the time of the engagement.

    Full moon night

    Chu Huoluo once asked curiously, "master, on the night of the full moon, the eyes of the moon are wide open. Is there a chance to cut the moon and fly the immortal?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and shook his head slightly: "it''s not that easy. The sixth heaviest warrior in Shenren territory wants to cut the moon and fly the immortal. It''s too early."

    How could it be possible to break the moon''s eye if the martial arts in this world had not reached the peak?

    This level of fighting is a little low-grade for the full moon night.

    Although he didn''t say that, the expression on his face was obviously like this.

    "So don''t worry."

    Chu Huoluo vowed and whispered with Princess long outside.

    "Shifu really doesn''t care about the reincarnation messengers and animals. He despises them at all!"

    Ziningjun stood aside, expressionless, but 10000 people agreed in his heart.

    Princess long is still a little worried. Although she is also full of confidence in her master, she will inevitably worry about her whenever she has something to do.

    On the other hand, the iron crazy beast also secretly sneaked into the city.

    The orc man is the existence that everyone in every city calls for. Even if he reaches the sixth level of God''s human territory, everyone will retreat, but if he is as aboveboard as the reincarnation Messenger, he will still be blocked by death.

    So he always walks underground.

    The refined iron wall of overlord city extends more than ten feet below the ground. For the iron crazy beast, it is not a problem at all.

    He walked in the soil more than ten feet deep, as if he were in the air.

    No rock or soil could stop him.

    He just needs to walk in a straight line.

    One day.

    Two days.

    Three days.

    Five days.

    Ten days.

    On the 20th

    After walking under the ground for more than 20 days, he was only two or three days away from Zijian mountain villa.

    It''s not far from the appointment date.

    "Hum."

    The iron crazy beast sneers. He will arrive earlier than the reincarnation messenger and easily kill Shen Zhenyi.

    This is the power of orcs.

    Fierce animals dominate the world.

    This time, he came to show his strength!

    Just when he was satisfied, he suddenly stood up and raised his ears vigilantly. The sensitivity of animals made him feel the danger and stopped for a moment.

    Rocks surged in like waves from all directions.

    Hoo!

    A light pierced the darkness under the earth, as if the gods came down to earth and split the ground!

    Sword light!

    The brilliant sword light fell, impartial and straight in front of the iron crazy beast.

    The blade is sharp.

    One more step, die!

 Chapter 624

    "You did come out."

    The iron crazy beast stopped.

    The land and rocks on all sides suddenly began to collapse and soon formed a huge cave. He was suspended in the middle of the cave. The sword not far away in front of him kept flashing, and the scar on the sword body looked like¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªEyes! Tears!

    This is the most famous sword in overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªSword of tears.

    Overlord''s sword.

    For the residents of overlord City, the city Lord is a mysterious existence. Even though the city Lord has killed countless fierce animals and is majestic, few living people have seen the true face of the city Lord.

    What they are familiar with is only the sword of the city Lord.

    This sword can only make people cry. It is a powerful killing sword.

    But the iron crazy beast is also the sixth expert in the realm of God and man.

    He met, overlord.

    "A hundred years ago, we had a war, and no one could do anything."

    "Today, the reincarnation messenger also came to overlord city. Do you really want to stop me?"

    The iron crazy beast sneered.

    If the city Lord stops in front of him, he may not be able to kill Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword mountain villa, but if there is a reincarnation Messenger, Shen Zhenyi will die.

    "It''s enough to stop you."

    The LORD spoke.

    Her rare voice was clear without hesitation.

    The iron crazy beast suddenly changed color on his face.

    He looked hesitantly at the darkness ahead, and a slim figure slowly stepped out.

    Strong red clothes.

    like a raging fire.

    His long hair spread around his ankle and turned into infinite tenderness in the looming light.

    Her eyes are like stars.

    Beautiful face, but with cold murder.

    A little crimson lips added charm to her killing intention.

    "The beauty is like jade, the sword is like a star, the listener is frightened, and the tears are like heaven!"

    The iron crazy beast unconsciously read these sixteen words.

    Then he shouted, "moonless clothes, you''re crazy!"

    She''s really crazy.

    Otherwise, how dare you return your body and divine light to the peak after thousands of years.

    Does she really think... Is this still a thousand years?

    "People will go crazy once in their life."

    The city Lord''s expression was faint and didn''t care at all.

    "What''s more, I was crazy a thousand years ago."

    A thousand years ago, she was a moonless dress.

    A thousand years later, she was just the overlord of the city.

    ¡ª¡ªShe herself knew this very well. The past time is a sadness that can never be returned. Even the strongest person can''t reverse it.

    Besides

    She''s just a trivial state of God and man.

    All she can do is cry day and night.

    Tears are like swords.

    The sword is like tears.

    For thousands of years, she has been waiting.

    Just waiting for the day when tears pour like the sky!

    The iron crazy beast is speechless.

    I haven''t dealt with him for a long time, but he forgot.

    Moonless clothes are a complete madman.

    Others may not do it because they protect the city. She won''t.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this world, no one knows what she wants.

    "But even so, do you think you can beat me?"

    The iron crazy beast is still not afraid, "in any case, you can''t break through the sixth limit of God''s human realm, and you are still in the same realm with me. Even if you spend your spirit and life yuan, it''s not so easy to kill me."

    Having said that, he showed his timidity after all.

    Before, he wanted to defeat the city Lord, but now he just wanted not to be killed.

    "Well, just try."

    The city Lord looked unchanged. "Anyway, I didn''t intend to give you a chance to escape."

    Of course, the only one who dares to make trouble on this day is death.

    The iron crazy beast''s face sank.

    "Is the city Lord determined to have a hard time with me?"

    What the hell is this?

    Who knows you''ll meet the city master of the evil fortune moonless magic skill? Crazy people are unpredictable!

    "Who told you to be instigated to die by yourself?"

    The city Lord shrugged: "you can only blame yourself."

    The iron crazy beast looked dignified and knew it was inevitable. He roared, took a deep breath and puffed up his chest. The whole person expanded like a leather ball, and the sharp spines with flashing cold light grew on his skin, just like a hedgehog.

    ¡ª¡ªI never want to press the bottom of the box at the beginning.

    ¡ª¡ªBut there''s no way.

    Meanwhile, abandon sword villa.

    Chu Huoluo and others are ready.

    The reincarnation messenger is not far away.

    Although the appointment is not yet due and there are still two or three days to go, the killing intention has come to our face.

    The sixth level of God and man is like a natural disaster.

    The place where Nie ma''er marched in the sixth stage of the divine realm was barren, and many people didn''t even have time to escape.

    Now the reincarnation emissary doesn''t kill on the road, and it''s not slow, but the first to bear the brunt of the murderous spirit can''t stop it. They can only disperse one after another. The road in front of the abandoned sword villa has long become a white land.

    But the sword mountain villa itself is still standing still.

    Sword Qi blows on my face¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªLike a breeze.

    The surrounding trees and jungles, even the rocks and earth hills, all seem to have been blown by a hurricane, leaving deep traces.

    "This man''s sword spirit is grand and upright, which is somewhat interesting."

    Shen Zhenyi slowly wiped his body, while still evaluating it in his spare time.

    "Unfortunately, the pattern is still too small."

    Outside the room, Chu Huoluo puffed and laughed.

    She whispered to the dragon county master, "when master praises people, there will always be a turning point. Do you find it?"

    It''s always good to speak, but there are always "but", "pity" and "but" in the back, which is a big discount.

    Princess long held a smile: "since Master said so, he is obviously not afraid of the reincarnation messenger."

    The man''s sword Qi was overwhelming. Chu Huoluo was still very nervous, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t even move his fingers. The sword Qi stopped before abandoning the copper sword at the gate of sword mountain villa, as if it had been cut into two parts, and it was like a rock splitting water.

    ... this sword spirit can''t threaten abandoned sword villa at all.

    This is a confrontation thousands of miles away.

    The reincarnation messenger has lost half a chip.

    The reincarnation messenger also felt it.

    "Interesting..."

    His voice was hoarse. The sword behind him shook impatiently in the scabbard and made a clang sound.

    "Are you lonely, too?"

    The reincarnation messenger smiled dryly.

    "I thought that only one sword in the whole overlord city was worth your scabbard."

    "Unexpectedly... There is another sword."

    "Interesting, it seems so interesting."

    His eyes looked into the distance, and the sun shone like fire on the vast earth.

    In front of him, a long crack stretches for thousands of miles, which is the cohesive sword meaning, and nothing can stop it.

    "Wait a little longer..."

    He whispered as if comforting, "just wait a little longer and you''ll meet your enemy."

    The reincarnation messenger touches the scabbard with his backhand, just like gently touching his lover.

    Sword, be quiet for a while.

    Thick clouds began to shade the sun.

 Chapter 625

    "The iron crazy beast seems to have stopped."

    Far enough away.

    Luo datianwang and Kurosawa military division are talking. They are behind the planning and are looking forward to the performance of this scene.

    "It seems that the city Lord made a move."

    Master Kurosawa looked serious.

    "The behavior of the city Lord is always unpredictable - but anyway, the city Lord can only stop one person at most."

    That''s why they found two sixth level masters in the realm of God and man.

    According to normal logic, the city master should pretend not to know, but if the city master takes action, one person can contain it, and the other person should be able to easily destroy the abandoned sword villa.

    "The reincarnation messenger has unparalleled sword Qi. Abandon sword mountain villa should leave no grass."

    Luo Datian Wang hey ran sneered: "but I think it''s strange that the city master should stop the reincarnation messenger who is also famous for his sword. It''s also strange that he chose the iron crazy beast."

    ¡ª¡ªEveryone in overlord city knows that the city master is a sword maniac.

    Which is stronger, the sword of tears or the sword of runner? If you want to come, the city Lord should also want to know the answer.

    Heize military division disagreed: "anyway, the iron crazy beast is an orc, and the city is an enemy. No matter how the city master is crazy about the sword, he must focus on the overall situation of dealing with the fierce beast."

    "In short, the results will not change."

    He is full of confidence in his plan.

    The iron crazy beast is confronting the city Lord.

    His breath climbed to the highest, and the whole person was like a ball. He was covered with sharp thorns and had long been out of shape.

    The earth and rocks on all sides continued to collapse and were torn apart by the strength released by the sharp thorn. If someone entered the scope covered by his momentum, I''m afraid it would be full of holes.

    And the city Lord did not move.

    Her sword quivered slightly, like the water, reflecting all attacks.

    "Moonless clothes, do you really want to see a high or low today?"

    The iron crazy beast roared in a low voice.

    "Both high and low, but also life and death."

    In the red lips of the city Lord, the words spit out are cold and ruthless.

    "Hurry up."

    "I''m in a hurry."

    She didn''t give the iron fool face at all.

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    The iron crazy beast was finally angry.

    He didn''t want to fight for his life with the city Lord, but she was so arrogant that he didn''t respond. What''s the face of his first expert in the southern region?

    "Cut!"

    "Out!"

    "Change!"

    "Snail!"

    "Boat!"

    With the cry, the body of the iron crazy beast rotates rapidly, and the strength released by the spike turns into a turbulent air flow, which is like a ribbon waving in the air for harvesting human life. Anything will collapse and smash as long as it is touched!

    A move is a unique skill. The iron crazy beast knows that since the other party has no moon magic skill against luck, it must be a chance for the earth to shake and the mountains to change, and he has no reserved strength.

    "But so."

    The city Lord smiled contemptuously and kept his hands and feet still. He saw the sword of tears shining.

    One sword can break thousands of laws!

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough in any case, it is not as amazing as the man, but this iron crazy beast is by no means enough to stop her sword!

    Broken!

    The sword is so bright that it turns into a beauty. The beauty cries and her head falls to the ground!

    A sword fell on the city!

    The beauty of the sword light can''t be described in words. In front of the sharp sword Qi, the iron crazy beast''s chopping and melting snail boat was like rotten wood and rotten soil, which collapsed in an instant!

    "So..."

    The iron crazy beast has straight eyes. He imagined the current peak state of the city Lord. He may not be an opponent.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in any case, I can''t imagine that the other party''s understatement can break his unique skill of studying hard for hundreds of years!

    Back off!

    That was the first reaction in his mind.

    The pride of a master and the self-esteem of a warrior have become illusory in the face of life preservation.

    Living is the most important!

    This is the most important principle he has summed up over the years.

    He spun rapidly, like a meteor, moving in the opposite direction in an instant.

    "Isn''t it too late to go at this time?"

    The city Lord gave a slight rebuke, and the sword light was like a gangrene attached to the bone, chasing after the iron crazy beast. The iron crazy beast retreats quickly, and her sword light chases faster.

    "Don''t run!"

    "If you run again... I''ll be slow!"

    She scolded.

    The iron crazy beast couldn''t understand what the city Lord was talking about.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, he has to run first.

    If you don''t run, do you still stand where you are waiting to die?

    Even his chopping Hualuo boat couldn''t hold up for a second under the light of the other party''s sword. Why should he fight against this woman?

    ¡ª¡ªAfter years of absence, the woman became stronger.

    Or... He has never seen the city master who reached the peak of the evil fortune moonless magic skill!

    But isn''t this Kung Fu a desperate martial art?

    What grudges does this woman have against herself? Why do you fight so much?

    Do you mean

    The iron crazy beast suddenly had an absurd and terrible idea in his mind.

    The third childe Shen who abandoned sword villa is not a simple person as they thought? So this woman, Wuyue nishang, will be desperate for him?

    ¡ª¡ªDid you come wrong this time?

    He was remorseful and retreated faster.

    At this point.

    The reincarnation messenger is still moving forward.

    He is not far from abandoned sword villa.

    From a distance, you can see the tip of the white tower.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the white tower rebuilt in the valley according to the regulations of that year, which is shining with mysterious light at the moment of the moon.

    The expression of the reincarnation messenger was solemn and no longer so relaxed as before. Each step forward seemed to bear great pressure. Even his chest was slightly bullied, and his frosty temples were sweating.

    "The reincarnation messenger must be able to kill Shen Zhenyi."

    Ten thousand miles away, the Kurosawa military division is still full of confidence.

    "This person is not only the sixth most powerful person in the realm of God and man, but also has reached the realm of superb sword skills. If the whole southern region talks about swords, this reincarnation messenger must be able to rank well in the name of the city except our city Lord."

    "His sword technique is like a magnificent array. It''s hard for him to be a sword even if he has thousands of troops and horses."

    "If you have the same cultivation as him, you may be able to move around and look for variables, but crushing people who are lower than him is like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves!"

    Abandon sword mountain villa, what a shame!

    "At that time, he hanged 100000 fierce animals with one man''s strength, which made him famous all over the world. That''s really a sword that can be a million masters. Shen Zhenyi''s reputation is just blown out. Compared with him, it''s like a firefly and a bright moon!"

    The reincarnation messenger could not hear these words.

    If he could hear it, his first reaction would be¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªShame! Shame!

    Shame! no Dare! When!

    His steps became more and more difficult. The invincible sword Qi seemed to have lost its function and could no longer protect him.

    It was only with pride that he could keep moving forward. His light was almost detached, and he began to feel the pain of separation all over his body.

    ¡ª¡ªEven the scene in front of us began to blur.

    What the hell is going on?

    The reincarnation messenger is also asking himself.

    Fear, humiliation, anger, negative emotions surrounded him.

    He has never been so depressed since he learned sword.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause he seemed to see the insurmountable mountains!

 Chapter 626

    Reincarnation messengers have studied sword for more than 300 years.

    He was originally a poor young man. Because of his talent in kendo, he was favored by miesheng hall and trained as a disciple.

    Because he got the secret of runner sword Qi, he grew into a master of God Man realm within a hundred years, and later became one of the best in the southern region of miesheng hall.

    Over the past hundred years, he has refined his swordsmanship, consciously made more progress, and often had the idea of competing with heroes all over the world.

    Overlord City Lord Wuyue nishang has been famous for thousands of years. He has always wanted to be with him for a while.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is also one of the reasons why he promised Kurosawa military division to take action.

    If you have a chance, you may be able to fight the overlord.

    Full of confidence and enthusiasm, he stepped into overlord city and looked up to the world.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now he''s struggling.

    He has been struggling.

    From thousands of miles away, the reincarnation messenger felt the pressure.

    The pressure of the sword.

    His mighty sword Qi is like a waterfall and a raging tide, thousands of miles down, and no one can take it.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he found an anomaly.

    Abandoning sword mountain villa was the goal and destination of his sword spirit, but he was not hurt at all.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s incredible.

    Originally, the reincarnation messenger wanted to cause great pressure thousands of miles away and let the abandoned sword villa collapse, which showed his ability.

    Unexpectedly... Shen Zhenyi is really capable. No wonder he can become a variable that miesheng hall is worried about.

    So he tightened his sword Qi and wanted to destroy the villa in one fell swoop.

    Then... He was hit by a stormy counterattack.

    Abandoned sword villa ignored the sword spirit of reincarnation messenger.

    But when he began to provoke, a sword like a startling rainbow rose into the sky and shrouded his future!

    He was suddenly struggling.

    How is this possible?

    The reincarnation messenger was stunned. There were only a few fifth heaviest warriors in the Shenren realm in the abandoned sword villa. What can you do to him and how can you release such a powerful sword intention?

    All he knew was to gnash his teeth and move on. He had no time to think.

    Numb.

    Hard.

    The battle was silent.

    No one knows that the reincarnation messenger who came to kill Shen Zhenyi has fallen into a dilemma and disadvantage.

    "This man is a little reserved."

    Shen Zhenyi put on his outer shirt, walked out of the door slowly and looked at the stars in the sky.

    "Master, who did you say?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised.

    She saw white gold in the sky, and occasionally there was a flash of fire.

    I really don''t know who master is talking about?

    At this time, the reincarnation messenger finally ran into the abandoned sword mountain villa thousands of miles. He was panting, bent down, straight eyes and talking. He didn''t know what he was talking about.

    And... Move forward

    Although he already knew that he had met an unprecedented strong enemy, he refused to admit defeat.

    "Stupid."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "I''m talking about the messenger."

    Of course, he can''t remember the names of these people as usual.

    Chu Huoluo glanced: "what nonsense reincarnation messenger dares to challenge master. Of course, it''s hopelessly stupid."

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    Look ahead.

    The reincarnation messenger gradually appeared on the horizon. His body shook and staggered, still walking forward recklessly.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s stupid.

    It is impossible for a warrior to live without fighting with others. The most important thing is to act according to his ability.

    too big for her skin.

    That''s ridiculous.

    The reincarnation messenger is still moving forward.

    a step.

    a step.

    The scene in front of him was blurred. He could only see the copper sword at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    A shadow hung over his head.

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly turned around.

    "What''s the matter?" Chu Huoluo asked.

    Mingming is coming, but Shen Zhenyi has to go?

    Although I despise the reincarnation Messenger, isn''t it so?

    "He''s dead."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    "Ah?"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were surprised and didn''t know why.

    The man died before he started?

    Before the words fell, he saw the reincarnation messenger walking under the copper sword, suddenly looked up, a strange smile appeared on his face, but tears flowed in his eyes.

    He looked at the direction of mengjian building, stretched out his right hand, cried twice in his mouth, and immediately fell down.

    ¡ª¡ªNo more sound.

    The sword on his back was broken inch by inch and turned into iron ash!

    "What''s going on?"

    Chu Huoluo shouted in surprise. She couldn''t believe it.

    What the hell is this? Challenge it fiercely, and then walk to the door¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªJust! Die! It''s over!

    Is this man a monkey?

    Chu fire only wants to make complaints about it.

    "In fact, he should go back when he has gone thousands of miles away. His sword heart is unstable, he has to rush forward, be competitive, and even the oil is exhausted. It''s really amazing and ridiculous. I still think highly of him."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged.

    A fool.

    It''s not worth talking about.

    It is a kind of courage to know what cannot be done, but at least it should be used in the right place. Because of pride and stupidity, abandoning life in vain is in itself disrespect for the sword.

    His sword finally turned its back on him. This is the result.

    So... Simple?

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long were stunned. They thought that the sixth heaviest expert in the realm of God and man could not pose any threat to Shen Zhenyi, but they didn''t expect to die so easily.

    "Damn it!"

    Overlord City Lord Wuyue nishang suddenly stamped his feet.

    Her sword light is about to catch up with the iron crazy beast who fled in a hurry, but it''s still a little short.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd it''s a little short of time.

    The sword spirit that went to abandon sword mountain villa has disappeared without a trace.

    in other words.

    The reincarnation messenger is dead.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, it may have run, but moonless clothes didn''t consider the possibility of running at all.

    In a word, it''s still a slow step to solve the iron crazy beast by yourself.

    "Blame you for running!"

    She waved a sword with hatred!

    Can you stop running!

    The iron crazy beast kept complaining. He met this crazy woman after eight lifetimes of bad luck!

    Do you want me to stand and cut it for you?

    He only hated that his parents didn''t have eight legs and ran away with enough divine light. It''s a pity that the city Lord''s sword light never left his back heart.

    "Annoying!"

    Wuyue''s neon clothes shouted, and the sword light suddenly lengthened, like a ghost, and then entered three feet.

    Hiss!

    The sword light penetrated the heart of the iron crazy beast.

    The iron crazy beast shouted and rolled to the ground, his face full of disbelief.

    ¡ª¡ªMingming... Is it beyond the safe distance?

    How?

    His lips were silent, but he couldn''t say a word. Only broken internal organs and blood gushed out.

    "Being forced out of the unique skill, it''s still a step slow."

    Moonless neon didn''t look at the dying iron crazy beast at all. Her eyes only turned to the distance, as if she had penetrated the rocks and soil.

    Her eyes looked in the direction of Zijian mountain villa.

    "How... Awesome..."

    The moonless neon sighed gently, frowned, turned and left.

    Behind her, the body of the iron crazy beast was gradually cold and buried under the boulders and soil. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 627

    soundless and stirless.

    End.

    Two sixth level masters of the realm of God and man challenged abandoned sword villa and caused a sensation in overlord city.

    But the final result... Was no result.

    The iron crazy beast didn''t appear in the abandoned sword villa at all - he was buried deep in the ground. I''m afraid no one knows his ending for thousands of years;

    As for the reincarnation Messenger, he went to the copper sword at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa.

    Then he died.

    Exhausted, the oil ran out and the lamp died.

    Died inexplicably.

    It''s... it''s too hasty.

    Ten thousand miles away, military division heize and King Luo were stunned and looked at each other.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell is this?

    "The iron crazy beast was stopped by the city Lord and died in the hands of the city Lord. What''s the matter with the reincarnation messenger?"

    Kurosawa Army division was furious and looked ferocious without the usual city hall.

    A great swordsman, who died at the door of someone''s house for no reason?

    Is this a coincidence?

    King Luo smiled bitterly: "maybe he has a secret disease, this will..."

    He also knew that this reason was far fetched, but how else could he explain the death of the reincarnation messenger?

    "How possible!"

    Kurosawa''s military master roared: "don''t talk about the martial arts in God Man''s territory. As long as you have enough accomplishments, you can know your own situation like the back of your hand. How can you get a fatal disease and have to fight with others?"

    The real martial arts person can see the changes in every inch of his muscles and viscera. How can he not find any fatal hidden diseases?

    What''s more, the reincarnation messenger is the sixth weight of the realm of God and man.

    "If so..."

    Luo Datian Wang''s face became more and more dignified: "military division, don''t you think it''s too terrible to abandon sword mountain villa?"

    Kurosawa suddenly froze.

    He was just angry about the disharmony of things.

    Luo''s words made him suddenly feel fear.

    A cool breath came from the bottom of my heart.

    ¡ª¡ªIf the reincarnation messenger didn''t die in an accident

    ¡ª¡ªHow did he die?

    If Shen Zhenyi can silently kill a sixth level master in the realm of God and man, to what extent has his own strength reached?

    Sergeant Kurosawa trembled.

    He is usually known for his resourcefulness, but in this dilemma, he suddenly feels helpless.

    Instead, there was a glimmer in Luo''s eyes.

    He was thoughtful.

    Abandon sword mountain villa, back mountain.

    Sima youmian is like white paper.

    He didn''t see the death of the reincarnation messenger with his own eyes, but he saw the body of the sixth expert in the realm of God and man.

    Stiff and cold, like worthless pieces of wood.

    Chu Huoluo told her disciples to find a place to bury it. There was nothing special.

    The reincarnation emissary sent a secret letter to ask miesheng hall to help, but it never occurred to him that even the sixth expert in the realm of God and man could not abandon sword mountain villa!

    How strong is Shen Zhenyi?

    ¡ª¡ªRemembering that Shen Zhenyi had been counted before, Sima you only felt cold and sweaty.

    The other party is really merciful, otherwise one breath will turn him into fly ash!

    Shen Baihe stood opposite him, smiling rather than smiling.

    "Don''t worry, I expected it."

    His attitude was calm.

    "Expected?"

    Sima you suddenly looked up and looked at Shen Baihe in disbelief. Is this humble eldest childe also a hidden master? Otherwise, how can we expect Shen Zhenyi to be able to deal with the sixth level of God and man?

    "You misunderstood."

    Shen Baihe read Sima you''s overtones.

    "I just have confidence in the third."

    He smiled faintly, like a fox: "my third brother has always been like this. This degree of oppression is useless to him."

    Shen Baihe has tried countless times and failed countless times.

    Starting from the nine secluded place, the eight masters besieged the third childe Shen and invited the hundred year old strange five swords to enter the eight cultivation world. With the strength of the twelve swords building, all of them failed in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    His conclusion is that just doing so is not enough to deal with Shen Zhenyi.

    "But you won''t believe it yet, so I let you try."

    Shen Baihe''s tone is light.

    It seems that he is only the sixth master in the realm of God and man, but he is just a chess piece in his hand.

    Sima you was silent.

    He doesn''t deal with Shen Zhenyi much.

    But I can already feel the magic of third childe Shen.

    When it is impossible, he will show incredible transcendence.

    As if nothing in the world could embarrass him.

    Maybe... I''m really too big.

    Just like relying on Sima''s family before, this time he placed his hope on the reincarnation messenger. After all, he was still too young.

    Sima you slowly turns his eyes to Shen Baihe.

    The eldest childe of abandoned sword mountain villa is not worried at all. It seems that he has an abdominal case in his chest.

    "Eldest childe, if you want to deal with your younger brother, I''m afraid only you are the most experienced in the world."

    "Then, please don''t hesitate to give advice. What should we do?"

    Clouds swept across the sky, and jackdaws startled and turned into a row of black spots in the boundless sky.

    Shen Baihe smiles.

    "Patience."

    He said only two words.

    The challenge of the sixth master of the two gods and men came to an end, but the aftermath of the matter is far from over.

    Ouyang Jue knew the city master''s move, and he was stunned and rushed to the city.

    ¡ª¡ªThe city Lord finally didn''t shut up in the valley, but returned to the house to sit quietly.

    "Lord."

    When Ouyang entered the mansion, he immediately felt a real murderous spirit and pressure, and bowed his head respectfully.

    She was no longer dressed in black, nor did she block her face.

    Red dress, like a flame burning.

    ¡ª¡ªHow many years have you not seen the city Lord like this?

    Ouyang was in a trance and frightened.

    "Yes."

    The city Lord nodded slightly.

    Her sword was still inserted in front of her, with a cold light on the edge and a faint smell of blood.

    "My sword is still a little worse than him."

    She muttered to herself.

    Ouyang was stunned.

    He didn''t understand what the mayor was talking about.

    Didn''t you kill the iron crazy beast cleanly? How can you say that the sword is still a little short?

    He thought he knew everything about the city Lord.

    ¡ª¡ªBut at this time, he found that he knew nothing about power.

    "What does the city Lord mean?"

    Ouyang asked hard.

    The city Lord glanced at him and shook his head, "you don''t have to know."

    It''s rare to say much, but I can''t get any information from her.

    Ouyang smiled bitterly.

    He felt a high wall between himself and the city Lord.

    This is the barrier of power - he should have understood it hundreds of years ago.

    He sighed and told the truth: "Xuantian city sent someone to ask about the attack of the sixth master of the two Shenren territories. He should be there in a month. The city master will meet him about it and give an explanation."

 Chapter 628

    Xuantian city is the ancestor of all cities.

    It is also the center of the seven injury world.

    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, it is the world of seven injuries, the center of mankind.

    This is the first city forged by the master of secret arts. It is also a place where real human experts live. It can be said to be the last hope against fierce beasts.

    It occupies the central place and controls all cities in the world.

    Even if the glory of mankind has long passed away, there will still be a sense of pride when it comes to Xuantian city.

    According to legend, Xuantian city even has experts who reach the limit of human beings.

    ¡ª¡ªGod! Man! Territory! No! Nine! Heavy!

    "People from Xuantian City, what are you doing here?"

    Even the moonless clothes frowned when they heard the name of Xuantian city.

    This is a monster that she can''t fight.

    Ouyang Jue heard the impatience in her tone and said with a bitter smile: "this time, the two sixth level masters of shenrenjing came to overlord city to provoke. Xuantian city also felt there was a problem, so he sent a special envoy to investigate..."

    "What''s the use of investigation?"

    Wuyue nishang shook her head: "when they find out the results, the cauliflower will be cold."

    Xuantian city is far away.

    Apart from anything else, they won''t arrive until a month later.

    If the iron crazy beast and the reincarnation messenger are not dead, Overlord city may have been run over again and again.

    "That said..."

    Ouyang Jue was helpless: "but after all, he is the special envoy of Xuantian city. The city Lord will come forward to receive him after all..."

    "I see."

    Moonless clothes are absent-minded.

    Her focus is not on this at all.

    "How about abandoned sword villa now?"

    This is the fact that the city Lord cares.

    ¡ª¡ªOuyang Jue''s pupils contracted and the fine lines in the corners of his eyes shook quickly.

    He couldn''t understand the city Lord''s concern about Zijian mountain villa - he couldn''t figure out why the reincarnation messenger died outside Zijian mountain villa, so he was even more confused.

    However, Ouyang Jue answered the question of moonless clothes honestly.

    "Zijian mountain villa is calm. There seems to be no waves in the death of the reincarnation messenger. They are brave enough."

    With this alone, Ouyang must admire Shen Zhenyi.

    A sixth level expert in the realm of God and man died at the gate of the villa. No matter what the reason is, you have to panic?

    "What waves can there be?"

    Wuyue nishang sank his face: "you just said that the people of Xuantian city are coming? Do you know who they are?"

    Ouyang Jue nodded and said, "as usual, it should be ye Zongchang, the special envoy of the South patrol."

    The people sent by Xuantian city should not be too weak to investigate the sixth master of Shenren realm.

    However, in the southern system, only the southern Patrol Special Envoy ye Zongchang has the highest cultivation. He has long been the sixth expert in the realm of God and man, and his identity is also appropriate. Ouyang Jue got the news that he came to overlord city for inquiry.

    "OK."

    Wuyue nishang thought for a moment and said, "from today until ye Zongchang arrives, I will continue to close the door. When he arrives, you arrange for him to go to abandon sword mountain villa and we will meet there."

    what?

    Ouyang Jue was surprised.

    This matter is really related to Zijian mountain villa, but in any case, how can ye Zongchang and the city master condescend?

    Shouldn''t Shen Zhenyi be called to the city Lord''s residence?

    "Is this... Appropriate?"

    He hesitated and finally couldn''t help asking.

    "Just do as I say."

    Wuyue nishang didn''t intend to explain. Ouyang Jue''s face was cold and he could only nod his head.

    It''s really calm in Zijian mountain villa.

    Of course, Chu Huoluo and others are still curious about how the reincarnation messenger died. They want to learn Shen Zhenyi''s ability to take people''s lives thousands of miles away.

    "In fact, it''s not difficult."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t hide it.

    "But it''s just to release the understanding of the meaning of the sword and cover around. You can also do it, just like the canglan Secret Library in the eight cultivation world secret realm. Do you still have an impression?"

    There is also a sense of sword. If you don''t have enough accomplishments and force to practice and understand, you may be scared.

    "Before abandoning sword mountain villa, it was almost the same, but his understanding of sword meaning was not as good as mine. He refused to admit defeat and forced understanding. Naturally, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry..."

    Shen Zhenyi did not sympathize with him.

    This is not self-knowledge.

    It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do!

    You should have enough profound and subtle sword meaning to be released. If you can''t be understood, forcibly understanding will drain your mind - how high is this?

    Chu Huoluo thought for a moment and thought that she might be able to practice the sword for another thousand years to have this effect

    In a word, there is no need to learn in a short time.

    Guangshengjun''s visit was also full of curiosity about the death of the reincarnation messenger. Of course, he couldn''t get any clear answer from Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, he brought important news: "the elder has a password. It is said that ye Zongchang, the special envoy for the southern patrol of Xuantian City, will come to abandon sword mountain villa and inquire about the invasion of overlord city by the sixth expert of Shenren territory."

    "During the introduction, the city Lord will also come here."

    He lowered his voice.

    For the overlord, the Presbyterian people have the feeling of standing high. Except for Ouyang Jue, the other elders can only look at the back of the city master from a distance - not much different from ordinary people in the city.

    Therefore, it is said that the city leader is driving to abandon sword villa. They are much more excited than Shen Zhenyi.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi was unmoved.

    "Then come."

    He doesn''t care who goes or who comes.

    Chu Huoluo was very curious. She quietly asked Guang Shengjun, "what kind of person is the city master? I heard that the sword technique is the first in the city. Have you seen it?"

    ¡ª¡ªFirst, Chu Huoluo certainly does not admit it.

    In any case, it can''t be better than master, can it?

    However, the city Lord is very mysterious. Now she is an inner city elder, but she hasn''t seen the city Lord once.

    ¡ª¡ªIn theory, after becoming an elder, you should pay a visit to the city Lord. This is a practice, but in overlord City, it seems that there has been a practice to cancel this practice for a long time.

    "Lord..."

    Guangshengjun thought for a while and didn''t know how to describe it.

    "The city Lord''s sword has never been shot with all his strength, because he is very old..."

    Thousands of years ago, the city Lord had guarded the overlord city. Even for the sixth strong man in the realm of God and man, this longevity is a little too long.

    Guangshengjun saw the city Lord, who only waved the sword of tears and killed fierce animals.

    "There is never a second move."

    Any fierce beast will become the soul under the sword of tears.

    Thinking of the city Lord''s demeanor, guangshengjun was not moved by God. Such a sword is the only one he has seen in his life, and he knows that he can''t catch up with it all his life.

    "Still so cruel..."

    Shen Zhenyi whispered.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, no one heard.

 Chapter 629

    "Overlord city."

    In the distance of the wilderness, a middle-aged man in rags was holding a half pot of muddy wine and squinting at the vaguely blurred city wall in the distance.

    Although this fine iron city is old, it is still magnificent from a distance.

    Among the cities in the southern region, this overlord city does not have a very important position. After all, its location is relatively remote and its scale is only medium.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, even the patrolman in the south of Xuantian city can''t underestimate the city.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause the Lord here is moonless.

    The sixth strongest man in the realm of God and man thousands of years ago.

    "Master, is that moon free city master really so strong?"

    Around the middle-aged man, a black and thin young man disapproved: "why should we be so polite to them?"

    The middle-aged man smiled, and a sharp light flashed in his tired eyes.

    "Of course."

    His tone was bleak.

    "When she achieved the sixth weight of the realm of God and man, she was amazing, young and successful, younger than you are now..."

    The young man was surprised and asked, "why didn''t she go to Xuantian city when she broke through the sixth level of God and man so early?"

    The younger you are and the faster you ascend, you will be regarded as the seed of human martial arts.

    If Wuyue nishang really broke through the sixth level of the realm of God and man at his age, or even younger than him, how could the elected princes of Xuantian city not notice?

    The middle-aged man sighed sadly.

    "She doesn''t want to go herself."

    A thousand years ago, it was a sensation.

    Wuyue nishang was beautiful and strong at that time. She was the key candidate in the selection of princes. Unfortunately, she was stubborn and refused to leave overlord City, which made Xuantian City helpless.

    "Won''t go?"

    The boy''s eyes widened in surprise. How much effort did he spend? After one in ten thousand selection, he was finally able to enter Xuantian city.

    He couldn''t imagine that someone would give up an easy opportunity?

    It''s embarrassing for those who work hard?

    "Why?"

    He asked the master stubbornly.

    The middle-aged man continued to sigh.

    "She kept saying that she had someone to wait for."

    "Only when she surpasses this person will she go to Xuantian city."

    ¡ª¡ªYoung people are competitive.

    At the beginning, the elected princes could understand and be patient with moonless clothes.

    But as time goes by, day by day, year by year.

    Hundreds of years or even thousands of years have passed, and people like moonless clothes still haven''t come.

    She has also changed from a brilliant genius to a person who makes people feel sorry.

    This middle-aged man is ye Zongchang, the special envoy for patrolling the southern region of Xuantian city.

    He came here to investigate that miesheng hall and orc heart people organized a sixth level master in the realm of God and man to deal with a nobody in overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªThe most puzzling thing is that these two sixth level masters in the realm of God and man died silently in overlord city.

    How the hell did they die?

    Xuantian city must also clarify this question.

    If it''s all made of moonless clothes, her strength seems to surpass that of Xuantian city.

    In this regard, ye Zongchang is actually worried.

    He is a master of the older generation. He also experienced the noise caused by moonless clothes.

    This time, he had a bad feeling.

    In contrast, ye Zongchang''s disciple Xiao yehun is a little afraid of tigers.

    This young night soul is his own disciple. He has been trained with all his strength since childhood. He has passed the city test and has become the seed of martial arts in the selection of princes in Xuantian city. Now his strength is not below him.

    Xiaoyehun happened to come to the southern region to meet Shifu this time. I heard that Shifu was going to carry out the investigation task and begged for nothing to follow.

    Ye Zongchang had no choice but to take him with him, but he told him not to cause trouble.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, little night soul seems to disagree.

    Even his predecessors thousands of years ago, he didn''t take it to heart.

    "If you waste thousands of years, even if you are extremely talented, you are now a useless man."

    He thinks so.

    "Master, don''t worry, everything has me!"

    Ye Zongchang smiled bitterly: "don''t be so arrogant. Iron crazy animals and reincarnation messengers are not fuel-efficient lamps. They all break their halberds and sink into sand in overlord city. We can''t be careless."

    The two men died strangely, and all forces were extremely confused.

    The little night soul shrugged and said, "anyway, Overlord city is still subordinate to Xuantian city. No matter how powerful the moonless clothes are, they have to behave properly. If she has any delusions, I can''t spare her!"

    He has been practicing in Xuantian city. Naturally, everything is based on Xuantian city.

    Ye Zongchang just shook his head. He has been away all year. Naturally, he knows that the situation is corrupt. Even though Xuantian city can control all cities, the relationship between the parties is not so close.

    Besides, it''s strange.

    Miesheng hall also cooperates with Xuantian city. Now I heard that someone went to Xuantian city to question and ask the elders to give an explanation.

    This matter is very sensitive. Ye Zongchang only feels that he is baked on the shelf and can''t find any way to deal with it. It''s not as easy as xiaoyehun.

    "In a word, let''s go to the abandoned sword mountain villa first."

    He frowned, but he couldn''t, so he planned to treat the abandoned sword villa as an abandoned son.

    ¡ª¡ªIn a word, he can''t solve the pressure from above.

    The moon is unfathomable, and he can''t afford to offend.

    This is the only abandoned sword mountain villa that is the best bully.

    Ye Zongchang had already made such calculations in his heart.

    They walked slowly all the way to overlord city.

    At the same time, the vision of miesheng hall, ORC heart people and other major organizations also turned to the remote city of the south.

    The two masters died inexplicably. The forces behind them must be clear. We can''t just forget it.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, they are in a completely opposite position with Xuantian city. However, miesheng hall cooperated with Xuantian city. They sent envoys to Xuantian city and Overlord city to understand the situation.

    Abandoning sword mountain villa as the eye of the wind is calm instead.

    Shen Zhenyi is still leisurely. Even Chu Huoluo and other disciples don''t worry much.

    ¡ª¡ªThe sixth heaviest experts in the realm of God and man have been killed. What else are they afraid of?

    Master... Can do anything!

    The most urgent thing is to raise your martial arts to a higher level so that you can share your worries for Shifu in the future.

    With such an idea, Chu Huoluo stepped up her sword practice.

    On this day, she was at the gate of the villa, under the bronze sword, understanding the sword meaning left by Shen Zhenyi and the reincarnation Messenger, trying to integrate it into her martial arts and find a chance to break through the sixth weight of God and man.

    When she realized and breathed the sword, she heard a mocking voice.

    "Shifu, this woman''s sword Qi is so weak. Is this the skill of abandoning sword villa?"

 Chapter 630

    Chu Huoluo has not heard such provocative words for a long time.

    Now in overlord City, no one has dared to come to abandon sword mountain villa for trouble. After all, this is a super force with four elders in charge. It has long been a level-5 sect. There is no comparison or comment

    Except for the city Lord, who can abandon sword mountain villa unless all the other members of the Presbyterian Church can unite?

    Under such circumstances, who will make ground on Taisui''s head?

    Chu Huoluo was unhappy. Turning his head, he saw a black and thin boy with a proud look, ambitious hands and chest, looking at him coldly with an expression of disdain.

    "Who are you? How about my sword spirit? What''s none of your business?"

    She''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    Of course, the visitor is xiaoyehun. He followed ye Zongchang to the door of abandoned sword villa. He wanted to carry out his master''s sign and enter the house, but ye Zongchang had to look around, so he bored into the door and saw Chu Huoluo practicing his sword. He couldn''t help but speak derogatory.

    Now, hearing Chu Huoluo retort, he is even more angry: "you are neither fish nor fowl, why can''t I say you!"

    The sword Qi of Chu Huoluo is still based on the power of Yuan magnetism and integrates various sword meanings. It is inevitable that it is complex and impure.

    She was practicing and took her own path of kendo. This situation was normal, but she was naturally unhappy when she was criticized by a stranger.

    "Who are you? Dare you come to abandon sword mountain villa!"

    Chu Huoluo stared at him angrily.

    At this time, ye Zongchang came over and listened to Chu Huoluo''s fierce, frowned and sneered: "I''ve heard that the people of abandoned sword villa are domineering. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes just when I arrived at the mountain gate, but it''s only a level five sect gate. Where can I get such arrogant confidence!"

    From the beginning, he had a bad impression of Zijian mountain villa. He thought it was all their trouble. In particular, the pressure on the side of miesheng hall made him anxious.

    The simplest way to type is to make Zijian mountain villa the scapegoat and hand them over to miesheng hall. That''s it. But ye Zongchang is quite loyal and straight. He thinks that there must be an inside story for the two sixth level masters of Shenren realm to challenge abandoned sword villa, and it can''t be Shen Zhenyi''s fault, so he wants to investigate the truth and make plans.

    Now ye Zongchang feels unhappy about the arrogance of Zijian mountain villa, and he is more angry with Zijian mountain villa.

    "Where are you domineering?"

    Chu Huoluo felt puzzled.

    Where are all the Hicks from? They practice their swords well at the door. It''s just three or four times for a young man. The middle-aged man looks mature and actually hurts others?

    "Who the hell are you? What are you talking about here?"

    She waved impatiently, "abandon sword mountain villa, don''t welcome idle people, and don''t hurry."

    Chu Huoluo didn''t bother to argue with them and drove away.

    "You..."

    Xiao yehun''s face flushed with anger. He wanted to report his identity and teach the dead woman a good lesson, but he was held by master ye Zongchang.

    Ye Zongchang had a gloomy face and was obviously not very happy.

    In the distance, Shen Baihe saw this scene and showed a funny smile on his face.

    Ye Zongchang and xiaoyehun left abandoned sword mountain villa and found a place to rest nearby before settling down. Xiaoyehun said angrily, "master, the people in abandoned sword mountain villa are so arrogant, how can you forget it?"

    Ye Zongchang shook his head and asked, "have you ever thought that the cause of death of the two sixth level masters in the realm of God and man is to challenge abandoned sword mountain villa. But if abandoned sword mountain villa is just an ordinary five level sect."

    "Why do they challenge?"

    This is strange.

    This is a place ye Zongchang has never figured out. He is the sixth expert in the realm of God and man. Why should he have trouble with a level five sect? And knowing whether there is moon nishang in overlord City, I have to take such a big risk to come here.

    In contrast, the two lost their halberds and died in overlord City, but they knew better than their motives.

    "With the sixth strength of the realm of God and man, I challenge the third childe Shen. It feels like killing chickens with an ox knife."

    Xiaoyehun disdained and felt strange.

    "We can''t start until we have investigated it clearly. Otherwise, it will be a bad name and a bad word."

    Ye Zongchang frowned. Even so, he didn''t know how to do it.

    "Two, are you the special envoy of Xuantian city?"

    While they were thinking, they heard someone speak faintly not far away. Xiaoyehun was surprised and almost pulled out his knife. When he looked carefully, he saw a man in a brocade robe, Shi Shiran, standing on the mountain and rock, smiling and gentle.

    "Who are you?"

    Ye Zongchang stretched out his hand to stop the little night soul and asked in a deep voice.

    He can see that this man''s martial arts are low. He doesn''t have to take it seriously. As long as he takes his hand, he can kill this man in an instant.

    In that case, you should ask clearly.

    The visitor smiled and arched his hands and said, "I''m abandoning sword mountain villa, Shen Baihe. See the two envoys."

    "Abandon sword mountain villa? Shen Baihe?"

    Little night soul''s eyes turned: "what''s the relationship between you and Shen Zhenyi?"

    Shen Baihe smiled bitterly: "I''m the eldest brother of third childe Shen who can''t do anything."

    Now Zijian mountain villa is famous, but who knows that third childe Shen has a brother and a eldest childe in the villa?

    Since Jiuyou, Shen Baihe has lost his identity.

    He is actually... Just a transparent person.

    "The eldest brother of third childe Shen?"

    Sure enough, ye Zongchang was surprised that the information of Xuantian city would not be so detailed. People like Shen Baihe would not mention it at all, let alone know that he was Shen Zhenyi''s eldest brother.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, even now in Zijian villa, many people don''t know the relationship between Shen Baihe and the third childe.

    "Why did you come to us?"

    Ye Zongchang pondered a little and asked.

    Since the other party recognized his identity as the patrol envoy in the south of Xuantian City, he thought he had come prepared, so there was no need to hide it.

    Rhetorical question is to admit your identity.

    Shen Baihe said with a smile, "I know that the two envoys came for the reincarnation envoys who died at the gate of abandoned sword mountain villa. I have top secret information about this. Please follow me."

    what?

    About the death of the reincarnation Messenger, up to now, both miesheng hall and Xuantian city are confused.

    The iron crazy beast may have been killed by the city Lord Wuyue nishang, but the reincarnation messenger really died inexplicably.

    In fact, how he died should also be the focus of Ye Zongchang''s investigation.

    If the investigation can''t find anything, he will find a way to turn over the abandoned sword villa as a scapegoat to calm the relationship between miesheng hall and Xuantian city.

    Now the elder brother of third childe Shen came to him and said he had top secret information. Do they know¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªHow did the reincarnation messenger die?

    "Well, as long as you can tell us why, we will consider your sins of abandoning sword mountain villa as appropriate."

    He opened his mouth coldly and looked arrogant.

 Chapter 631

    Shen Baihe led ye Zongchang and xiaoyehun through the hidden path to the back of Zijian mountain villa.

    The white tower is towering.

    This is much larger than the original Jiuyou land.

    Standing in front of the white tower, Shen Baihe shivered when he remembered Shen Zhenyi''s heroic posture of pulling up the white tower and killing Mr. Wujian.

    Now that he has made progress in martial arts, such a thing can be done easily.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the prestige at that time was unimaginable.

    "Hum!"

    Little night soul looks around and disdains everywhere.

    "This five level sect is a small family."

    Abandoned sword mountain villa covers a large area, but it seems very small compared with the higher stage zongmen.

    The back mountain is empty and deserted, and the little night soul feels boring and tight.

    "Tell me what''s up."

    Ye Zongchang was impatient and stared at Shen Baihe.

    In his eyes, these villains are all the same trouble. Abandon sword mountain villa is damned. I just hope Shen Baihe can give him valuable information.

    "Special envoy, please don''t worry."

    Shen Baihe smiled, stepped back and whispered, "you two must have come here to investigate why the reincarnation messenger of miesheng hall died before abandoning sword villa?"

    The reincarnation messenger is the sixth expert in the realm of God and man. He died inexplicably. Of course, this is the focus of Ye Zongchang''s investigation.

    Does the death of the reincarnation messenger really have anything to do with Zijian mountain villa?

    Ye Zongchang said coldly, "what''s the inside story? Tell me quickly and don''t sell off again. Otherwise, when the guard of Xuantian City arrives, you will abandon sword mountain villa and burn everything."

    Abandoned sword mountain villa can''t let the reincarnation messenger die quietly. If other forces are involved, you can kill the wrong one.

    Shen baihedui said with a smile, "the special envoy doesn''t know something. The reincarnation envoy is really wronged by death. Please come over and know at a glance..."

    He stretched out his hand and circled around the white tower. Ye Zongchang did not doubt it. He followed Shen Baihe for two steps. Suddenly, he was alert and was about to retreat. When Shen Baihe looked back and smiled, he waved his right hand and shot a golden thread from his sleeve, brilliant as a rainbow!

    Hurry back!

    After all, ye Zongchang is the sixth expert in the realm of God and man. He has rich experience. Although Shen Baihe is weak, the pressure from the golden thread is extraordinary.

    In an instant, he had retreated dozens of feet away, but the speed of the gold thread was beyond his expectation, just like the gangrene of the bone.

    With a hiss, the gold thread passed through ye Zongchang''s shoulder clothes and pecked on his right shoulder. The divine light of body protection is totally unstoppable, and there is no resistance at all.

    Ye Zongchang grabbed the gold thread with his back hand. He only felt that the start was greasy and hard. In his heart, he threw it heavily on the ground and burst out a blood mist.

    "This is..."

    His face was pale. In a moment, his lips turned blue and purple.

    "Golden Snake!"

    Although he has been shocked to death by his divine light, this is indeed a golden silk split snake that turns pale at the smell of the martial arts in the divine man''s territory and specializes in breaking the divine light.

    In fact, it should be regarded as a kind of fierce beast, but it is very small in size and small in number, which is rarely mentioned. However, because its evil spirit condenses snake venom and specially tears and breaks through the divine light, it is impossible to prevent. Even those who are high-level warriors in the divine and human realm will be caught accidentally.

    The golden silk split snake is extremely poisonous. Once it enters the body and destroys the divine light, it will be difficult for the immortal to save.

    Even if you are lucky enough to survive, I''m afraid your martial arts will be put into water!

    Ye Zongchang was so angry that he didn''t expect to be caught in the treacherous trick.

    "Kill him!"

    He knew that he could not move the divine light at this time to avoid damaging the origin. He could only call Xiaoye soul and let him kill.

    The soul of the little night is split.

    He has different feelings for his master. Since childhood, he has relied on ye Zongchang''s teaching to achieve today''s achievements.

    Seeing ye Zongchang being plotted, how could he bear it?

    The wrist shook, and the golden knife cut at Shen Baihe like a rainbow.

    Shen Baihe''s cultivation is not enough. He can''t avoid it. He just doesn''t move. He smiles and looks at the little night soul.

    Deng!

    Hearing the clear impact sound, a sword light came from the sky, and the golden knife that pierced the little night soul just shook and passed over his left shoulder!

    In the tragic cry, the left arm of the little night soul was removed and the blood gushed wildly!

    "Go!"

    Ye Zongchang had a clear mind and immediately reacted.

    Got it!

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is bold, and there is a sixth level expert in the realm of God and man. The reincarnation messenger must have been trapped, so he died unjustly!

    Now he is hurt by the Golden Snake and can hardly use the divine light, while xiaoyehun is injured by a sneak attack. If he doesn''t make a decision, I''m afraid both of them will be folded here!

    The other party had hidden his dark hand, which was already a situation of more or less bad luck. Ye Zongchang bit his teeth and rolled his hands horizontally in his roar. As soon as he arrived in front of the black disc, he recklessly blocked the little night soul.

    "You go! Report to the pro guard quickly!"

    Ye Zongchang knew he was unlucky, but this disciple had a bright future and had to keep him anyway.

    "Master!"

    The little night soul screamed miserably. He was young and vigorous. Although he was cut off, how could he give up and stay bloody.

    "Go!"

    Ye Zongchang was anxious and angry, and recklessly attacked like the light of a sword.

    At the back of the white tower, a man Shi ran turned out and pressed his fingers. The light of the sword was as sharp as a spear. In an instant, he left seventeen or eight blood marks on ye Zongchang.

    If it weren''t for ye Zongchang''s divine body, it would be broken to pieces.

    The man didn''t seem very satisfied with the attack. He snorted coldly, "he has some skills."

    He was a tall, bony young man with a blue shirt and black peonies on his temples.

    Shen Baihe turned his head and saluted him: "young gentleman, I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life."

    "You are..."

    Ye Zongchang moved and his blood went backwards. The poison of the Golden Snake immediately spread all over his body, polluting the light, and he couldn''t help but spit out two mouthfuls of blood.

    "... Mr. ink flower?"

    "Why are you in abandoned sword villa?"

    Mr. Murphy is a high-level figure among the orcs. He kills people like a hemp and is heavily in blood and debt. He was also on the wanted list of Xuantian city. Ye Zongchang naturally recognized him.

    If at ordinary times, they are equally equal.

    But now ye Zongchang has been conspired against. It is obvious that he has made a knife for me!

    He knew that xiaoyehun''s golden sword was powerful, but it was not pure in the end. It was definitely not the opponent of this vicious ink flower gentleman. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "disciple, go quickly and stop him for the teacher. You must repay the city and avenge the master!"

    Ye Zongchang was desperate. His whole body suddenly improved. He no longer cared about the toxicity of the Golden Snake. His divine light soared, turned into a golden wheel and kept rotating around his body.

    "Big sun wheel light chopping!"

    His sword technique is vast and magnificent. It was originally a unique skill. Now he is fighting hard and sweeping everything!

 Chapter 632

    "What a trapped beast!"

    The ink flower gentleman sneered, his fingers flicked, and sword Qi shot out one after another. He cut ye Zongchang''s Golden Wheel light, and his backhand hit him hard.

    "Go!"

    Ye Zongchang fought hard and still roared loudly.

    Xiao Ye lost his arm and knew that he was by no means the opponent of Mo Hua Lang Jun. He could only scream and run with tears in his eyes.

    "Can you run?"

    The ink flower gentleman laughed loudly, his five fingers came out together, and five thick sword Qi swept across.

    Ye Zongchang shouted, took a deep breath, and was shrouded in black light. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dodge and rushed to the sword with his own flesh.

    Poop poop poop!

    Hearing the sound of flesh and blood division, ye Zongchang''s divine light of body protection was already insufficient. He was swept away by the sharp sword Qi and immediately broke into five or six pieces.

    At the same time, the little night soul also flew a hundred feet away, did not dare to look back, only cried out in grief and anger and went away.

    "Ran one."

    Ink flower Lang Jun opened his mouth leisurely, and Shen Baihe said with a smile: "Lang Jun doesn''t have to care. Just let him go."

    His original plan was to kill ye Zongchang and let Xiaoye soul go back to report.

    Now it''s done.

    "Hum!"

    Mr. Murphy sneered, "it can''t be so cheap!"

    He flicked his fingers, turned a black color into a calyx, and floated away. He bumped into the little night soul vest!

    The little night''s soul spewed blood at his mouth, screamed miserably, rolled and crawled, and was in a mess.

    He fled in a panic. The ink flower gentleman smiled: "he won my ink bone orchid. He won''t live long. He doesn''t have to chase..."

    He looked up proudly.

    How can you live under Mr. Murphy?

    Shen Baihe can only smile bitterly. Fortunately, the injury of ink bone orchid will not happen so soon, which is enough for Xiaoye soul to escape from overlord city and meet with the people in Xuantian city.

    At that time... It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or not. Maybe he can further increase the action of Xuantian city.

    "Lang Jun, this matter is over. Please go back and have a rest."

    He looked back at the direction of mengjian building.

    It was quiet there, and his brother didn''t respond to it

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, Shen Baihe doesn''t think Shen Zhenyi knows nothing about it.

    So he actually didn''t deliberately hide the arrival of Mr. Murphy.

    It''s not necessary.

    With the pride of Mr. Shen, I don''t care about his private moves at all.

    It is precisely because of this that he can overturn his own brother who is out of breath!

    Dark clouds drowned the morning and dusk.

    Shen Zhenyi was lying in the bathtub, his eyes like a bright star, and his mouth was smiling.

    He smelled the blood.

    But it''s far away.

    ¡ª¡ªIt has nothing to do with him.

    At this time, the little night soul was running.

    He was tingling all over, and there was more blood than blood - not blood, but black blood.

    With the sixth level of his God''s human realm, this injury was not fatal.

    But somehow, he just couldn''t stop bleeding. He just felt that life and divine light seemed to be lost with blood.

    He knew he had been caught.

    Great hatred in my heart.

    "Master! Master!"

    Thinking of master''s sacrifice, Xiaoye soul was more like a knife. The golden knife danced wildly and cut a thorny road like crazy.

    The wall of overlord City couldn''t stop him, and the guards would never dare to stop him. They saw him galloping out like a blood meteor, looking at each other. They didn''t know what great event had happened in the city.

    Xiaoye soul ran out of the wilderness and was occasionally blocked by fierce animals. Although he was seriously injured and was the end of a crossbow, he was also the sixth strongest person in the realm of God and man, and nothing could stop him.

    He galloped all the way until he was relieved under a towering huge tree.

    Staggering to the tree, Xuanjia people immediately came out and recognized his appearance. They were all surprised.

    "It''s Lord xiaoyehun! Lord xiaoyehun is back!"

    "Who hurt Lord xiaoyehun like this?"

    In the chaos of war, the little night soul smiled bitterly, stretched out his hand and pointed to overlord city. Immediately, he shook his body and fell to the ground.

    ¡ª¡ªHe has also reached the limit and can''t continue to maintain his mind.

    However, at least they have arrived at the reception place of Xuantian city. At least, they should be able to treat him.

    Master''s Revenge must be avenged anyway.

    In any case, tell the pro guards of Xuantian city about abandoning sword mountain villa.

    Abandon sword mountain villa, it will be destroyed!

    This is the last thought before the little night soul sleeps.

    It''s no small matter that the special envoy of the southern region of Xuantian city was killed.

    The guards were alarmed.

    "There are such arrogant people in overlord city?"

    "Abandon sword mountain villa must be severely punished!"

    "This incident is clearly a local provocation against Xuantian city. We must teach overlord city a hard lesson!"

    The pro guards are boiling with emotion and empathy.

    ¡ª¡ªXuantian city.

    Towering into the clouds.

    Within tens of thousands of miles, there is peace and tranquility, and there are a large number of fortresses to protect the surrounding residents. It can be said to be the last peaceful place for mankind.

    All the guards were patrolling outside the city wall, one by one with dignified faces.

    Little night soul is in a bad state.

    He''s dying.

    Even when he returned to the pro guard camp, the military doctor with the army checked his injury and could only shake his head and sigh.

    "This is Mr. Murphy''s absolute poison. Unless there is his unique antidote or the old people in the city, it is impossible to save his life..."

    Even the seventh heaviest expert in the realm of God and man can''t save his life at this time.

    If you want to forcibly save people, you can only save his life by letting the eighth heaviest old man in Shenren territory take his hands and suck away the polluted divine light from his body.

    ¡ª¡ªBut even if xiaoyehun is a genius, he is far from qualified to let the eighth weight of shenrenjing fight for him.

    "So... I can only watch him die."

    The leader of the guard had a black face.

    "We can only level the abandoned sword villa and avenge him!"

    The authority of Xuantian city cannot be defiled.

    This time, two lives must be paid by overlord city!

    "Pull out!"

    At the command of the leader of the pro guards, the 300 Pro guards swaggered in the direction of overlord city!

    Overlord City, a desolate.

    At this time, ye Zongchang died miserably, and the news of Xiaoye''s soul escaping has been spread.

    Including the elder Ouyang Jue, the Presbyterian Council was stunned from top to bottom.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, except those in Zijian mountain villa.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "Shen Zhenyi is going to kill us all!"

    "How dare he kill ye Zongchang? How can he kill ye Zongchang?"

    Ouyang Jue grabbed his hair. For the first time in his life, he was so uncertain, gnashing his teeth and scolding endlessly.

    How can you be calm?

    ¡ª¡ªIn the past, no matter what happened, there was a town leader. But now the hole has pierced the sky, and the city Lord can''t make it up!

    Damn abandoned sword villa!

    Damn third childe Shen!

 Chapter 633

    Three hundred Pro guards were lined up in awe.

    One person can reach ten thousand troops!

    They quietly swept away everything outside overlord city.

    "What kind of organization is Xuantian City Pro guard? How strong is it? Why is the elder so afraid?"

    King Luo couldn''t help asking.

    The Presbyterian people are like ants on a hot pot. Although King Luo also knew the power of Xuantian City, he could not imagine the power of Pro Wei with his insight.

    Ouyang Jue smiled bitterly: "as elders, you should already know the location of Xuantian city. Yes, that is the hinterland of the Central Plains, the king of all cities, and the gathering place of the strongest experts of our Terran."

    Everyone knew this and nodded.

    "Among them, the pro guards are not ordinary sergeants, but the division of tigers and wolves selected by thousands. As far as I know, each Pro guard is at least the fifth expert in the realm of God and man. If you want to be promoted to the position of commander ten, you have to step into the sixth expert in the realm of God and man!"

    "Outside the city, there are three hundred Xuantian city guards."

    "In other words, there must be at least 30 sixth level masters in the realm of God and man!"

    Ouyang Jue''s voice is astringent.

    "It''s not very difficult for such a force to sweep all the cities in the southern region, not to mention our little overlord city?"

    "If they are angry at the death of their fellow robes, they may overthrow our city in one fell swoop. They are the city Lord... The city Lord is powerless to stop!"

    The city Lord''s strength is not weak in the sixth level of the realm of God and man, but how to fight against thirty sixth level masters of the realm of God and man?

    "It''s all the trouble caused by abandoning sword mountain villa!"

    Autumn wind night could not help gnashing his teeth, "yete envoy is an expert in the southern region. I have seen him once. He is very upright and gentle. They even kill people with poisonous hands. Is there a ghost in his heart?"

    Up to now, there have been two sixth level masters in the realm of God and man who died in abandoned sword villa.

    The first reincarnation messenger of death may be an accident.

    Ye Zongchang, the second to die, was attacked to death. In the territory of abandoned sword villa, the people in the villa can''t get rid of their relationship.

    "And there''s a golden knife night soul!"

    This young man is a rising star. He is likely to replace ye Zongchang as the patrolman of southern regions in the future. If he can go further, his future will be unlimited. How can Xuantian city give up after being badly hurt and escaping from Zijian mountain villa this time?

    The elders were worried. They were afraid that the guards of Xuantian city would let them burn jade and stone regardless of what was going on - there was no reason for this.

    "If they are stationed outside the city, they should not be unreasonable and will not attack."

    Guangshengjun still wanted to make things right and strive for some vitality for abandoned sword mountain villa: "the eldest elder can send someone to meet and ask the Lord Qinwei what his intention is. At the same time, please ask third childe Shen to explain, or there is room for turning around..."

    "Turn around a fart!"

    Ouyang Jue patted the table and shouted angrily. He had no usual demeanor.

    "I sent three people outside the city to meet the pro guards of Xuantian city. They drove all the people back without saying a word. Obviously, they are not satisfied with our attitude. As for abandoned sword villa, I have asked someone for many times, but Mr. Shen completely ignored it!"

    He angrily looked at the empty seat and gritted his teeth and said, "look, he didn''t participate in the company commander''s meeting. Did he pay attention to me, the great elder, and the city Lord?"

    "He was not originally from overlord city. How could he have the heart to live and die with overlord city!"

    Shen Zhenyi is not a native of overlord City, nor even a person from the seven wounded world. He came from baxiu world. He really doesn''t have any feelings for Terrans... Overlord city.

    He doesn''t know where he recruited an expert or what forces he took refuge in.

    ¡ª¡ªAll this, Ouyang Jue found himself ignorant.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is growing too fast.

    A few months ago, it was just an object that interested him, because it might attract the attention of the city Lord and make him care a little.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, abandoned sword villa has become a huge thing he can''t afford.

    What the hell is going on?

    Ouyang Jue grabbed his hair in chagrin: "city Lord, what are you doing?"

    Last time, Wuyue nishang''s evil luck Wuyue magic skill pushed her physical ability and cultivation to the peak, killed the iron crazy beast, and didn''t appear since she knew the news that the special envoy was coming. Even Ouyang couldn''t find her. I don''t know where she went to shut up.

    At this time, Xuantian city''s army is pressing the border. What''s the use even if the city Lord is promoted again?

    Do you want to fight against the pro guards of Xuantian city with the power of one person?

    Unless the city Lord can break through the seventh weight of God and man, it is impossible!

    ¡ª¡ªBut how easy is it to break through to the seventh fold?

    The seven, eight and nine aspects of the divine and human realm can be said to be the later stage of the divine and human realm, which is the real transition stage from man to God. The divine light is self-contained, can attack and defend, and can do whatever you want.

    In this process, we must combine the purified heaven and earth yuan force with the pure and incomparable true Qi, and finally achieve flawless divine light.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this process, we need to find the wonderful realm of heaven and earth and find the pure yuan force of heaven and earth in order to strengthen success.

    Now there are fewer and fewer such places in the seven injury world.

    ¡ª¡ªTo be exact, those wonderful places of heaven and earth are still there, but there are fewer and fewer places that human beings can reach.

    Fierce beasts are entrenched in the wilderness, and there are many dangers in the wilderness. The more powerful fierce beasts are, the more willing they are to stay in the place where the yuan force of heaven and earth is pure. If they want to borrow the wonderful realm of heaven and earth to break through, they must be mentally prepared to face powerful fierce beasts, which is very rare.

    In addition to Xuantian City, there are too few places in other cities that can contain the wonderful world of heaven and earth. Therefore, basically, few people outside Xuantian city can step into the later stage of the realm of God and man, and they are stuck in the sixth tier of the realm of God and man at most.

    Not to mention the special situation of moonless clothes, it is difficult for even the sixth heavy warrior in the realm of God and man to break through this difficult level.

    "Elder! Elder!"

    While Ouyang was thinking nonsense, someone hurried in from the outside, frowned and cried in a sad voice: "the personal guard of Xuantian city has sent a message that we should hand over all the people of abandoned sword villa together and leave no chickens and dogs!"

    Only in this way can overlord city be spared.

    If you don''t hand over the abandoned sword mountain villa, then shovel the overlord city!

    Xuantian city guard is so domineering!

    "Just one abandoned sword villa?"

    Ouyang is never angry but happy.

    Xuantian city''s Pro Wei attitude is expected. They can put forward conditions, which has made him overjoyed. Moreover, these conditions have not exceeded his bottom line at all.

    No, no, it even makes him feel very cheap.

    The people of abandoned sword mountain villa should have died for such a big disaster. Even if they are members of the Presbyterian Council, they can''t be exempted from responsibility!

    Ouyang Jue bit his teeth, looked around the crowd and asked, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 634

    Abandoning sword mountain villa is not a condition that cannot be handed over.

    If we can keep overlord City, the Presbyterian Council is even willing to pay more conditions.

    "Of course, we should hand over the abandoned sword villa. They are the culprit and should have taken responsibility."

    Sha wuchou is the first to support.

    Qiu Feng nodded his head and said, "that''s the truth. Although third childe Shen has just made great achievements and is a hero of overlord City, he also acts mysteriously, so that he caused such a great disaster. Abandon sword mountain villa should explain to him."

    Guangshengjun was in a hurry and quickly distinguished: "now that the three elders of abandoned sword villa and the third childe Shen are not here, we should always listen to their excuses..."

    Master heize sneered, "what''s the excuse? Let them explain to Xuantian city!"

    Xuantian city guard is not so talkative.

    Shen Zhenyi explained that the only ending was death.

    ¡ª¡ªDead good!

    "That won''t work..."

    Guangshengjun wanted to persuade him again. Ouyang Jue interrupted him and said impatiently, "since several elders have made a decision, you don''t have to say any more. According to this, before noon on the seventh day, abandon the people of sword mountain villa, go out of the city and give an account to the guards of Xuantian city."

    This

    Guangshengjun looked around at the crowd and saw that if he was not watching coldly, if he was not gloating at misfortunes, he would at most look at his nose, nose and mind, which is none of his own

    These elders are indifferent and selfish.

    They have long forgotten that the establishment of overlord city depends on iron and blood and sincere unity.

    Now, all they care about is their own interests.

    As long as they can survive, they don''t care about the sacrifice of others. In their opinion, since it was the trouble caused by abandoned sword villa, of course, it was right for them to resist.

    ¡ª¡ªNever involve yourself!

    Almost everyone thinks so.

    The city... Is hopeless.

    Guangshengjun thought sadly.

    There''s nothing he can do.

    So the Presbyterian Council broke up. Luo Datian Wang and heize military division left separately and finally met in the mountains in the distance. Both of them looked dignified.

    Kurosawa first said, "this is the man''s plan?"

    His tone was full of disbelief.

    Luo Datian Wang was not afraid of heaven. At this time, he also looked pale and nodded slightly.

    "Exactly..."

    Both of them were appalled.

    The people in abandoned sword villa are really weird. Is that childe''s energy really so high?

    If we say that third childe Shen solved a sixth reincarnation messenger in the realm of God and man.

    Then Shen Baihe solved a ye Zongchang, a small night soul, and attracted the pro guards of Xuantian city. It seems more terrible.

    The sixth level of the realm of God and man

    The dispute seems to have reached a level beyond their reach.

    "Young master Shen, what deep hatred do you have with his brother that he wants to attract Xuantian city guards to destroy the abandoned sword mountain villa? He has the card ability of this gang and can walk horizontally in overlord city. Why be so low-key and cautious?"

    King Luo was puzzled.

    People who can solve the two sixth strongest in the realm of God and man - this is beyond the ability of overlord city.

    You know, the pillar of overlord city is the city owner''s moonless clothes.

    But she is only the sixth level of God and man.

    Now they are very frightened and don''t know how to face it.

    "In a word, we''d better not get involved in this matter."

    Master heize smiled bitterly and finally admitted... Abandoned sword mountain villa has reached a level they can''t reach.

    Conspiracy and calculation become insignificant in the face of terrible forces.

    Shen Baihe''s determination and energy frightened them.

    ¡ª¡ªXuantian city iron guard can destroy the whole overlord City, and even set off a bloody storm in the southern region.

    ¡ª¡ªTo deal with a Shen Zhenyi?

    ¡ª¡ªEven abandon sword mountain villa as a funeral?

    The great childe''s ruthlessness and fierce means made them stand tall and even uncontrollable fear from their hearts.

    The people who abandon sword villa are all perverts!

    "Let''s... Just wait and see what happens."

    King Luo could only sigh. He was a little depressed.

    However... No matter how powerful they are, they are still a piece of cake in front of the pro guards of Xuantian city.

    How can there be finished eggs under the nest? That''s not what they should worry about.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa was soon informed by the Presbyterian Council.

    Chu Huoluo was furious: "what does this mean? What does it mean that we go out of the city and explain to the pro guards of Xuantian city? Won''t the Presbyterian Council come forward?"

    There are four inner city elders in abandoned sword villa, which can be said to be the core of overlord city. According to the rules of overlord City, if the elder is not punished, the elder is guilty, and the city Lord and other elders should come forward to defend.

    What do they mean now?

    Pass the buck

    The messenger of the Presbyterian Council looked ugly. He was afraid, but he felt that the abandoned sword villa had no future. He could only have the courage to hum coldly: "this is the resolution of the Presbyterian Council. If the elders opposed it, they should have joined the Presbyterian Council!"

    These people live in abandoned sword mountain villa, and the Presbyterian Council doesn''t come. Isn''t it because they are afraid of the pro guards of Xuantian city outside the city?

    Is it useful to be a shrinking turtle? The messenger disdained.

    The Presbyterian Council will not stand up for them. Of course, they will solve the trouble they have caused themselves.

    "Join me, you ghost!"

    Chu Huoluo kicked him a somersault, angrily turned back and said to ziningjun and the Lord of Longjun: "the soft bones of overlord City, don''t think about what kind of people master is, dare to underestimate us? If master hadn''t been closed, I would have beheaded these people!"

    After the reincarnation messenger died, Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about the changes in the outside world, and Shi Shi ran began to shut down.

    Chu Huoluo and others didn''t think anything.

    However, it didn''t take long for the iron guard of Xuantian city to besiege overlord city. She knew that there were two sixth level experts in the realm of God and man. The special envoy of Xuantian city died in Zijian villa.

    ¡ª¡ªHow did you die?

    Chu Huoluo asked zining Jun and Princess long. They were also ignorant.

    Was he shocked to death by master''s sword spirit? Is this suicide? Does Xuantian city have to come to trouble for suicide?

    She was already angry. She thought that the overlord City Presbyterian council would stand out for this. Unexpectedly, they would shrink their eggs and dare to rake them upside down. She scolded the abandoned sword villa as a shrinking turtle, so she didn''t fight anywhere.

    The messenger was shocked. The hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. Anyway, he had finished speaking and ran away.

    "In a word, you go out of the city yourself and explain to the guards of Xuantian city! If you don''t go out at noon after seven days, you will attack for the public enemy of the whole city!"

    He shouted from a distance and dared not come any closer after all.

    Chu Huoluo wanted to kill this arrogant villain with flying sword, but Princess long held her.

 Chapter 635

    "At noon after the seventh?"

    People in abandoned sword mountain villa always frown.

    They all know that Shen Zhenyi is the sixth most powerful person in the realm of God and man. If Shen Zhenyi is there, people may not worry, but he is closing the pass these days. Who knows if he can get out of the pass in seven days?

    "I really can''t. I''d better inform the third..."

    Shen Shou sighed. When he got to the inner city, he really couldn''t replace his son. He had to find his third son in case of anything.

    "No!"

    Chu Huoluo objected.

    "When Shifu is closed, it''s better not to disturb him."

    Although Shen Zhenyi didn''t explain, it didn''t seem to have any serious consequences to disturb his retreat, she subconsciously felt that they should have the opportunity to protect the master and didn''t want to bother him with everything.

    I don''t know where this mentality comes from, but the key is that the whole people of abandon sword villa think so.

    "Everything is settled by Shifu. Now he''s in seclusion. How can we bother him again? It''s just for the three of us to go out of the city and reason with the pro guards of Xuantian city."

    Princess long also agreed with Chu Huoluo: "we didn''t kill ye Zongchang, the special envoy for patrolling in the southern regions. Elder martial sister Chu only saw them once, and soon found the body of the special envoy in the back mountain. At most, we abandoned sword villa. If we want to find out about it, we don''t have to pay for it?"

    Things may not be that simple, but they can always be explained and discussed.

    She is still relatively optimistic.

    "This..."

    Shen Shou also hesitated. After all, he had just entered the inner city and didn''t know much about the behavior style of this more advanced strong man.

    He hesitated to look at several old people in the city, but now only ziningjun, Princess long and Chu Huoluo have the right to speak.

    The three of them followed Shen Zhenyi closely. Their accomplishments grew the fastest. Now they are the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man, and they are also the elders of overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough young, strength is the right to speak.

    Chu Huoluo agrees with Princess long, but zining Jun doesn''t object. Although others in abandoned sword villa are worried, they can only listen to them.

    "But you should be careful. Those people may not reason with you. If there is a danger, you''d better step back first and wait until the third comes out."

    Shen Shou exhorted a few words. He didn''t understand the danger.

    Chu Huoluo nodded indifferently.

    Anyway, with Shen Zhenyi at the bottom, she has enough confidence.

    What if it''s 300 Xuantian city guards?

    It''s a big deal!

    She discussed with the Dragon Princess ziningjun and rushed out of the city that day.

    Outside the city.

    The regiment of the pro guards in Xuantian city did not move. The pro Guard commander stood proudly in the air. His cloak was like blood. It was like a steel sculpture, which was frightening.

    "My Lord!"

    Someone came at a gallop and reported to the chief guard.

    "The reply of overlord city has come. They have fully agreed to our conditions and ordered Zijian villa to come outside the city before noon in seven days, otherwise they will become a public enemy of the whole city."

    The man sneered, "what a bunch of soft bones."

    The leader of the guard turned his eyes and said with a sneer, "how dare you fight against the heavenly army of Xuantian city in a small border town? They know the current affairs. Otherwise, our guard will be able to shovel the overlord city into white!"

    There was a chill in his long, narrow eyes.

    There are always various situations in the nearest border. For the great cause of the Terran, it''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go!

    Xuantian Chengtie guard must abandon the people of sword mountain villa and pay the price!

    "The little night soul is dead."

    News also came from afar.

    The little night soul finally didn''t wait for the big man to take action. He died before dawn. The last word he left was "revenge for me and master".

    ¡ª¡ªAll those who abandon sword villa will die.

    Of course, before that, we should ask clearly what conspiracy they used to kill the two masters!

    Relevant people, etc., shall be eradicated!

    Chu Huoluo and others are almost outside the city. They are not afraid. They also talk and laugh all the way. They are the pro guards of Xuantian City, which is not afraid.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause they know that there is a third childe Shen behind them.

    They are not afraid. Others are eager to jump.

    Guangxin''er knew that they were going to go outside the city to see the pro guards of Xuantian city to explain, so she hurried to stop them: "three elder martial sisters, you must not go out of the city!"

    After she was cured by Shen Zhenyi, she was grateful to abandoned sword villa. She overheard Guang Shengjun''s sigh and hurried to report.

    "People in Xuantian city are unreasonable! If you go out, you will be killed by them!" Guang Xin''er was terrified and stopped Chu Huoluo from leaving.

    "So arrogant?"

    Chu Huoluo snorted, "it''s not our fault to abandon sword villa this time. Their people are too weak and killed. Can we blame us?"

    "They don''t think so!"

    Guangxin''er was worried: "I heard my father secretly tell people that the Presbyterian Council sold the abandoned sword mountain villa this time. Xuantian city''s personal guard threatened to destroy overlord city and let you hand over the abandoned sword mountain villa. If you go out, you''ll die!"

    Guangshengjun was dejected. After returning home, he had a few more drinks. He was depressed. When he told his friends, guangxiner heard him.

    Worried about the safety of Zijian mountain villa, she hurried to the villa, but heard that Chu Huoluo and the three had gone out, so she caught up with her.

    "I had expected these soft bones."

    Chu Huoluo hissed.

    The messenger of the Presbyterian Council came to abandon sword mountain villa and forced them out of the city to give an account. She felt wrong at that time. Now it''s not surprising to get confirmation from guangxin''er.

    "Anyway, we should go out and explain. It''s none of our business whether they listen or not."

    Princess long took guangxin''er and comforted her.

    "If they are reasonable, it''s their advantage. If they are aggressive, it''s their way to death..."

    What about Xuantian city guard?

    Princess long doesn''t care.

    With master, no one can hurt them or scare them.

    This is the invincible confidence that people have gathered in Shen Sanzi since the three worlds.

    Guangxin''er blinked and couldn''t believe her ears.

    She has also seen Shen Zhenyi''s majestic posture and believes in his sword technique.

    But... Their opponents are different this time.

    That''s Xuantian city!

    The world''s unique Xuantian city!

    It''s her grandfather Guang Shengjun. She has admired the sacred land of human martial arts since she told stories when she was a child!

    With the power of third childe Shen, even if he really rises to the sixth weight of the realm of God and man, compared with Xuantian City, it is just a drop in the ocean!

    Where do these three girls come from?

    "Three elder martial sisters..."

    She wanted to persuade again, but Chu Huoluo was impatient.

    With a wave of hands, the three men left, and Shi ran climbed over the fine iron wall!

    Outside the city, the pro guards of Xuantian city are murderous!

 Chapter 636

    Three hundred guards, black armor and black helmet.

    Although there are only 300 people, the momentum is more terrible than thousands of troops.

    Xiao Sha.

    The wind blows.

    The dust whirled in the wind and fell on the vast sky. The dark clouds covered the sun and the cold was threatening.

    Even if Chu Huoluo three people came out of the city wall, they could not help but excite Lingling to shiver.

    Murderous as a needle, stinging the skin.

    ¡ª¡ªOrdinary people can''t survive under this murderous spirit. I''m afraid they will be torn to pieces in an instant. Even if they release divine light to resist, they can''t help feeling hard.

    "Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come!"

    Chu Huoluo snorted coldly, "sure enough, guangxin''er was right. They didn''t come to investigate or to ask for guilt at all."

    "I''m not afraid to ask for guilt." the Lord of Longjun stood beside her and looked a little disgusted, "but these people of Xuantian city are really domineering. When the truth is not clear, they shout to fight and kill, regardless of the feelings of the same human race. It''s really..."

    The current situation is so bad that fierce animals occupy half of the country, and human beings themselves have survived. As a result, we have to distinguish between high and low.

    ¡ª¡ªIt can only be said to be a goal! Light! Short! Shallow!

    "Human nature is like this! Only when master gives them a good lesson can we know the advance and retreat!"

    Chu Huoluo is also used to it.

    Although it was a sword of wind and frost, she was awe inspiring and swaggered forward.

    Seven days.

    11 a.m. to 1 p.m..

    The head guard looked at them from a distance, with a sneer of anger on his face, and his eyes were full of cold.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa and let three women die?"

    "Is that what they said?"

    His anger burned in his chest.

    People who abandon sword mountain villa are so brave!

    Man of overlord City, how brave!

    There are also people in charge of intelligence collection among the pro guards. Seeing Chu Huoluo and others, they came up to the pro Guard commander to report: "I inform you, these three people are not idle people, but the pro disciples of Shen Zhenyi of abandon sword mountain villa - Chu Huoluo, Princess long and Zi Ningjun. They are also the fifth heaviest in Shenren territory and the elders of overlord city. They can be regarded as important people."

    Abandoned sword villa didn''t just throw some cats and dogs out. The head guard was a little calm, but he still shouted angrily: "what about Shen San? How dare he not come?"

    He doesn''t care which of these mole ants is more important. All he wants is to abandon the leader of sword mountain villa and die for ye Zongchang and Xiaoye soul.

    Everyone knows that the master of Zijian mountain villa is the third childe Shen.

    If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t come, the pro captain''s anger can''t be vented.

    "In that case, Bawang city and abandoned sword mountain villa didn''t fulfill their promises. They killed them first at noon! Then they broke through Bawang city and slaughtered them all the way until abandoned sword mountain villa."

    He made a cold decision.

    The subordinate was slightly surprised and persuaded: "otherwise, I''d better listen to what these women say..."

    For the pro guards of Xuantian City, a border city is really nothing.

    However, it''s a little unbearable to kill so many innocent people as a human race.

    "Rules are rules."

    The head guard looked cold and fierce: "if the people of Xuantian city don''t keep their words, who will fear us in the future?"

    In the middle of the day.

    At noon, they will kill.

    No room!

    More murderous.

    Chu Huoluo could not help looking dignified, holding the sword and gritting his teeth, moving forward slowly.

    She walked with ziningjun and Princess long all the way to a hundred feet in front of the pro Guard Corps of Xuantian city. Just now she shouted loudly, "the people of abandoned sword mountain villa have arrived. Please answer Xuantian city!"

    The other party was so murderous that she didn''t bother to be polite. There was no respect in her tone.

    The leader of the guard raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "is there no one in the abandoned sword villa? How many women are allowed to die? Where is Shen Zhenyi? Go back and tell him that even if you want to be a shrinking turtle, the guard of Xuantian city will break through the iron wall and cut off his head to sacrifice his fellow robes!"

    "Fart!"

    Chu Huoluo was furious at his first words, especially when he insulted Shen Zhenyi. Who can''t bear it and scolded.

    "You two special envoys of Xuantian City, my master has never seen them at all. They are weak and somehow don''t know who killed them. It''s our abandoned sword mountain villa? What a psycho!"

    People from Xuantian City, are they great? Indiscriminate, self righteous, bullying, what is it!

    "You pushed it clean."

    The chief guard''s forehead was green with veins, hated the mole ants and tricked the people, and shouted: "don''t deny it. Before xiaoyehun died, he said that the people of Zijian mountain villa colluded with the beast hearted villains to set a trap, killed special envoy ye and hurt him badly. Can he still make it up?"

    Although the little night soul was not very sober and vaguely described, it was still clearly expressed on the whole.

    Besides, the ink bone orchid in his body is the unique poison skill of the master ink flower among the orcs, which can''t be wrong.

    "Colluding with orcs?"

    Chu Huoluo sneered: "this is really the biggest joke I''ve heard. Master and the orcs are at odds. How many of them have been killed? At this time, you say that we abandon sword villa and collude with the orcs. Why bother to add sin!"

    She didn''t like the people in Xuantian city at first, and now she thinks they want to deliberately plant and frame.

    Maybe they did it themselves!

    She thought so.

    "So, aren''t you going to come out and take the blame?"

    The guardian has lost patience.

    He slowly raised his right hand, and the bloody cloak fluttered in the air, and the murderous Qi condensed like essence.

    "We have no sin. What sin do we take?"

    Chu Huoluo looked up proudly.

    No one can treat the people of abandoned sword mountain villa so condescending.

    "Bold!"

    The head of the guard gave a sharp drink and didn''t bother to say more.

    At this time, the sky has come and the sun is in the square.

    11 a.m. to 1 p.m.!

    "Kill them!"

    "Flat overlord city!"

    He gave orders.

    "Roar -"

    Hundreds of Pro guards roared. Xuanjia turned into a torrent and rushed in the direction of Chu Huoluo.

    ¡ª¡ªSpecifically, the target is the gate behind them.

    These three people are just mole ants that must be crushed on the road for the pro guards of Xuantian city.

    The centurions, the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, all stood idly by.

    At this time, they don''t need to do it.

    They should respect their identity.

    In their view, the charge of hundreds of the fifth strongest in the realm of God and man is enough to sweep the overlord city. Unless the sixth overlord in the realm of God and man appears, they simply have to move a finger.

    As for the three women.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe he does have some skills, but under the Xuanjia flood, he is just a mole ant swept away!

    Almost in an instant, the pro guards of Xuantian city had engaged in close combat with Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long.

    When they want to come, they can kill all three of them in about the next second!

 Chapter 637

    Even if the centurion, the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, doesn''t fight, there are nearly 300 fifth heaviest guards in the realm of God and man.

    The other party... Only three people.

    Even if the three girls are not weak, under the impact of Xuanjia torrent, it is a quantitative crush.

    The head guard didn''t pay attention to Chu Huoluo and others at all. He had long turned to the high wall of overlord city.

    But to his surprise¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªThese three women are hard bones!

    Dangdang Dangdang¡ª¡ª

    The violent impact sound sounded, the divine light burst and was as bright as fireworks. Chu Huoluo was like a rock in the torrent. Although they were impacted, they were motionless!

    Their swordsmanship is mysterious. They are stationed on one side and form a triangular situation. The Xuanjia torrent rushes through, but it is divided into two parts by their sword spirit and flows through both sides!

    "What?"

    The head guard saw it clearly and was slightly surprised.

    He had never seen such a thing before.

    The fifth heaviest warrior in the divine and human realm alone can no longer be regarded as the weak in the seven injury world, and the pro guard is a selected expert. After strict training and gathering the strength of everyone, the impact is that he can resist one or two when he meets the sixth heaviest expert.

    ¡ª¡ªThere are only three women who are the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man. Can they support them?

    "Abandon sword mountain villa. It really has a way."

    He nodded slightly and ordered, "turn the Xuanxuan array and kill them."

    Originally thought that a straight-line impact could receive the results, he didn''t think much.

    Now the pro Wei rushes past, but Chu Huoluo and others are still standing still. The pro Wei leader cares a little.

    Convert to a mysterious array that forms an array. Use up the opponent''s physical strength by cyclic impact, and then kill calmly.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the way Xuantian city''s Pro guards deal with experts.

    Chu Huoluo''s pressure increased sharply!

    Before, they were impacted by the Xuanjia torrent. Although they were caught off guard, they would settle down as long as they could use the sword idea and divine light to protect themselves and protect themselves temporarily.

    Now, as soon as the pro guards change their formation, they are like a millstone. They surround the three people around the core and take turns to fight them, not for merit, but for consumption. After this half round, the three people feel hard.

    "Damn it!"

    Chu Huoluo clenched her teeth and said, "rely on more to win. What kind of hero is it? Come down and fight alone!"

    Princess long was quite calm. She waved her sword to ward off the attack and reminded: "now they are only the fifth heaviest guard in Shenren territory. If the sixth heaviest ten captain in Shenren territory, I''m afraid we can''t fight alone."

    Chu Huoluo Yusai, she is really conceited, but she doesn''t think she can compete with the sixth expert in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªThat day, the reincarnation messenger released the sword intention, which they couldn''t resist. If they really started, I''m afraid they couldn''t resist the three moves when they played all their cards.

    Only master Shen Zhenyi can kill people beyond his level.

    They''re not that close.

    "You can''t go on like this..."

    Not thinking about fighting alone, or thinking about how to deal with the current dilemma, Xuantian city turned around and consumed their divine light. Although the three gods have their own characteristics and consume less quickly than the general five masters of God Man environment, they can''t stick to it all the time.

    "My meta magnetic force can dissolve part of the impact, but if it goes on like this, the meta magnetic force will also be exhausted."

    At the fifth level of the realm of God and man, it is almost a small heaven and earth for each person. These three hundred Pro guards collide with them regardless of their own small heaven and earth, which is the endless power of Yuan magnetism, and the consumption is also extremely huge.

    It won''t last long!

    Princess long and zining Jun have the same understanding. They look dignified and have no distractions.

    Xuantian city''s domineering, they have heard people say.

    ¡ª¡ªBut anyway, I didn''t expect to be so domineering!

    A disagreement is murder.

    If they didn''t have some real skills, I''m afraid they would have been scattered into mud and ground into dust at that moment.

    "My Lord, they are stubborn, but they can only stick to the Kung Fu of incense at most..."

    The subordinates saw it clearly and reported to the chief guard. There was still some panic in their tone.

    Three hundred Pro guards can make three women stick to one column of incense Kung Fu, which is a disgrace according to the standard of Xuantian city. He was really afraid that the head guard would be angry.

    "Hum!"

    Pro Wei Chang Leng hum.

    Of course he is not satisfied.

    "It''s too long for a incense stick. Tiger Qiu, you can do it."

    He gave a cold order.

    The head guard thought that Chu Huoluo, no matter how powerful they were, had a limited foundation. After two rounds of Xuanxuan array, they should be exhausted and wait to die. Unexpectedly, their sword skills were mysterious. Even a incense stick might not succeed.

    If this kind of thing goes back to Xuantian City, where will his face go.

    I can''t say. I can only bully the small with the big.

    The named Centurion Hu Qiu smiled bitterly: "my lord... They are only the fifth heaviest in the realm of God and man. If I do it..."

    They are all people who want face!

    He can''t do such a thing by relying on the realm - at least in Xuantian City, no one will look up to it.

    "It''s better than not taking it for half a day."

    The head guard ignored his grievances.

    Tiger Qiu was helpless. He could only look at Chu Huoluo from a distance and sighed: "unfortunately, since the three charming little girls want to be right with us, there is only death without burial place!"

    While talking, he had risen in the air and his body was shining like a lotus blooming around his body.

    The sixth level of the realm of God and man, which initially transforms the divine light into the beginning of immortality, whirlpool and momentum like a rainbow.

    He stood in the air, looked down at all living beings, and only spit a word in his mouth.

    "Scattered!"

    All the guards were buzzing in their ears. Of course, they knew that it was the captain ten who wanted to fight. They were well-trained. They immediately scattered and separated, revealing only Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long who remained in the center.

    "No!"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t see who was going to attack her, but her intuition had made her on pins and needles, as if the air around her was burning.

    The three of them are like a sea of fire!

    "The sixth heaviest person in the realm of God and man is going to fight!"

    Sure enough, I came to fight alone!

    But this sneak attack relying on the difference of realm is really despicable!

    Chu Huoluo held her head up and wanted to drink and scold, but she only saw a golden light flashing¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªLike sunrise!

    This is just an understatement, but it condenses the sixth power of divine light in the realm of God and man.

    "Ready to move forward."

    The head guard waved his hand. He didn''t want to see it at all, and there was no need to see the result of this move.

    The sixth level tiger enemy in the realm of God and man killed three women in the lower realm. It was easy to catch, just like stepping on ants on the ground.

    He doesn''t need to care anymore.

    Next, just destroy the abandoned sword villa and clean overlord city.

    This hatred was repaid.

    He doesn''t want to waste time in such a place.

 Chapter 638

    Sunset like fire!

    Divine light kill!

    The sixth level master in the realm of God and man, even if he plays it lightly, it also has a shocking effect.

    Chu Huoluo''s sword was as bright as practice and protected the whole body, but they also knew that it was better than nothing.

    This is the first time in a long time that they feel the threat of death!

    It is Shen Sanzi, not them, who are powerful

    "Elder martial sister!"

    Guangxin''er, who couldn''t help following out, saw it from a distance and shouted miserably!

    At this time, a sword light flew from the horizon, turned in the air and pierced into the light of the tiger enemy attack.

    Hiss!

    The light of the sword came like the melting snow of the six Yang. In an instant, it eliminated the fierce attack of the tiger enemy without a trace.

    "Back off!"

    The head guard was surprised that he was wrong. He keenly felt the threat at the beginning of the sword light. He knew that tiger Qiu could never stop the sword and shouted at him.

    But it''s too late.

    Tiger Qiu seems relaxed when ordered to fight, but since he has been ordered by the head guard, he will never neglect it. In fact, when you do it, you must take the lives of Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s too late to stop at this time.

    As soon as the sword light circled in the air, his big head fell down, and his face was written with disbelief.

    The blood column rises to the sky!

    Divine light, without a trace!

    A cold voice came from the horizon: "the pro guards of Xuantian city are becoming more and more useless. Did they come here to bully my disciples?"

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo turned back in surprise, but they saw that Hongfei was slim, not even a ghost.

    The head of Xuantian city''s Pro guard''s face suddenly turned blue.

    "Ten thousand li flying sword takes the head!"

    "Son Shen?"

    Is there such a person in abandoned sword villa?

    This... How is this possible?

    In theory, from entering the realm of God and man, if you cultivate utensils, you can have the ability of flying sword. As long as the divine light is used to guide the weapons to fly hundreds of feet away, killing is nothing.

    However, to go further means that the refinement and perception of the divine light have reached a higher level. After entering the sixth level of the divine man realm, the divine light is almost complete and it is not difficult to fly weapons thousands of miles away.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the difficulty is who to kill.

    If you kill a mortal, the sword light is naturally enough, even easy.

    Even martial artists in mortal or human realm have no resistance in front of the flying sword in God''s human realm.

    Therefore, it is only natural that the martial arts in the god man environment can kill the low-level martial arts when they think about it, and regard them as mole ants.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, thousands of miles away, it is not so easy to kill opponents in the realm of God and man.

    Even those who are new to the realm of God and man, after all, have divine light to protect their bodies, which can give birth to spiritual warning signs. Even if they still can''t escape the flying sword of high-level warriors, they can at least resist and dodge a little.

    As for the martial arts of the same level, it is almost impossible to kill with a flying sword. The other party''s divine light is equivalent to yours. The flying sword is thousands of miles away and is the end of a powerful crossbow. How can we fight it?

    ¡ª¡ªNow, Shen Zhenyi, who abandoned the sword mountain villa, killed the sixth guard tiger enemy in the territory of God and man under the wall thousands of miles away with the method of flying sword?

    The head guard was cold in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ªSo what is the level of this person''s cultivation.

    No, no

    Although the flying sword was powerful, he could still feel the residual breath of divine light, which did not exceed the sixth limit of the realm of God and man.

    Maybe... It''s just a special sword skill.

    Or is it just tiger Qiu''s carelessness?

    The head guard regained some confidence and shouted coldly, "abandon sword mountain villa, third childe Shen? You''re really not a layman."

    Even if it is only the sixth level of the realm of God and man, this man''s practice is beyond imagination.

    ¡ª¡ªNo wonder you can kill ye Zongchang and Xiaoye soul.

    By this time, the head guard had no doubt that Zijian mountain villa was carrying the black pot.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mind.

    "Master."

    Chu Huoluo shouted, "these people are fierce. Come and teach them a lesson!"

    Now she also knows that Shen Zhenyi is not here, but she is more proud and powerful because she kills people with a flying sword.

    Shen Zhenyi''s voice was indifferent: "the people of Xuantian city didn''t die in my hands. Regardless, if you have to find an explanation, I will take it. There''s no need to hurt the innocent."

    He also said to Chu Huoluo and other humanitarians: "who told you to make your own decisions? You are not the opponent of Xuantian city''s Pro defense. Go back to the villa quickly and close for March in order to make a breakthrough."

    It''s not wise for the egg to touch a stone.

    "Yes..."

    Chu Huoluo stuck out her tongue and didn''t dare to force her mouth.

    "Hum!"

    After listening to the meaning of Shen Zhenyi''s words, the leader of the guard clearly didn''t pay attention to their pro guards in Xuantian city. Although he was very afraid of this, his anger grew stronger and stronger.

    He shouted: "third childe Shen, since you take over this gratitude and resentment, that''s all right. As long as you come out to take the blame, I''ll let others in abandoned sword villa go!"

    The original Shen Zhenyi was not qualified.

    However, since he is the sixth expert in the realm of God and man, and has this unique skill of flying sword, his life can be worth it.

    "Plead guilty?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    "The tone of people in Xuantian city is really getting bigger and bigger."

    He said lightly, "well, when I settle down the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa, I will naturally visit Xuantian city six months later. What gratitude and resentment will we end together?"

    Xuantian City, he will go sooner or later.

    But not now.

    In overlord City, he has to deal with some common things.

    "Arrogance!"

    The head guard looked gloomy: "Mr. Shen, I think it''s hard for you to cultivate yourself. It''s a hard work to get to where you are today. It''s a pity that you don''t follow the right path and collude with the orcs. It''s a terrible crime. You were asked to go out of the city to take the blame. It''s already giving you face. Don''t think you can fly a sword. You''re invincible in the world!"

    "If you don''t go out, we''ll flatten overlord city and destroy abandoned sword villa!"

    He made a loud threat.

    Shen Zhenyi was careless: "invincible in the world, it''s not easy to talk about. But it should be enough to deal with you Xuantian city guards. If you want to attack the city, you might as well try..."

    He was not afraid at all, even with a little ridicule. The head guard flew into a rage. How can he bear it?

    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil! Attack the city!"

    He yelled loudly, raised his hands and ordered Xuantian city to defend himself and attack the city gate! The reputation of Xuantian city should not be belittled.

    Since Shen Zhenyi is stubborn, let this city be buried with him!

    Just then, a red shadow fell from the sky, and the Dark Blade whirled to the ground. It was inserted in front of the city gate. It was cold and frozen in all directions.

    "Who... Said he would flatten my overlord city?"

    The cold female voice sounded, and the coldness contained in it made people shudder.

 Chapter 639

    Lord of overlord city.

    Moonless clothes!

    There are few experts in the southern region. They are the figures that the pro guards of Xuantian city have to pay attention to.

    The sixth level of the realm of God and man is rare in Outland.

    But... This is not the reason why she can be arrogant.

    As soon as the pro guard waved, he stopped the charge temporarily and asked astringently, "Lord Wuyue, it''s impolite. If you are willing to hand over the people who abandoned sword mountain villa, we have no hatred with overlord city and will not offend."

    "But what the city Lord means is that he is determined to cover up the abandoned sword villa?"

    He felt he was patient enough.

    For such a small border town, he gave them seven days to hand over people and give an account to the dead night soul and ye Zongchang.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s enough.

    As a result, only three women came to abandon sword villa. Shen Zhenyi arrogantly flew his sword and killed tiger Qiu.

    This is the front beam.

    If he doesn''t eradicate the abandoned sword villa, he will have no face to return to Xuantian city again.

    Moonless clothes don''t appear early or late. If they appear at this time, it is clear that they are against him.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa is the sect of overlord city. Shen Zhenyi and his three disciples are the elders of overlord city. Xuantian city called for a common alliance, but all cities have the right of autonomy. If there is a problem, it will be judged by the city master. It''s not your turn to show off the prowess of Xuantian city here!"

    Moonless clothes appear on the wall with sharp words.

    ¡ª¡ªFor hundreds of years, I haven''t spoken, but the front of the word is not dull at all.

    The head guard was slightly stunned and looked at the bright red and stiff face on the wall.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the old yellow calendar many years ago. Do you want to turn it out?

    At the beginning, fierce animals were rampant, and Xuantian City ordered the world to build a city for self-protection. Indeed, it was mentioned that Xuantian city would not interfere with the autonomy of the city.

    But time has changed. When is it now? Every city is declining, and Xuantian city is like the sun. Even if a person comes out of Xuantian City, every city should be treated as a VIP.

    Their pro guards have the ability to sweep a region.

    As long as the horizontal knife immediately, which city Lord dares to say no?

    "Abandoning sword mountain villa to kill my colleagues is an unforgivable crime in Xuantian city. Even if it is the autonomy of each city, it can''t be discussed!"

    If the pro Wei had grown up, he might have ignored the moonless clothes and ordered to continue attacking the city. However, Shen Zhenyi''s flying sword interrupted the pro Wei''s momentum after all. He hesitated for a moment and planned to convince people first.

    Wuyue nishang sneered: "ye Zongchang and xiaoyehun just died in Zijian mountain villa. Who knows how they died? Our city will investigate this. When the investigation is clear, we will give an explanation to Xuantian city. You don''t need to be fooled around. Please go back!"

    Let you investigate?

    The head guard looks more and more ugly. You don''t give Xuantian city any face?

    He shouted fiercely, "OK! Even if ye Zongchang and xiaoyehun don''t mention it for the time being, Shen Zhenyi killed my pro Wei Huqiu just now. It''s always a firm fact. For this matter, I''ll abandon sword mountain villa and pay for my life up and down. There''s no reason for the City Lord Wuyue to stop me?"

    I don''t want to talk about some uncertain things with you. Just now, Shen Zhenyi killed people, and the pro guard is qualified to retaliate.

    Wuyue nishang sniffed: "you asked someone to kill other disciples just now. According to the laws of Xuantian City, Shen Zhenyi had the right to fight back. Your own skills are inferior to others. If you die, it''s also the destiny of ge''an. Of course, you can retaliate, but when you make another appointment to fight fairly, what do you do with my overlord city?"

    "As Mr. Shen has said before, he killed tiger Qiu and will come to Xuantian city to give an explanation. You just agreed to fight at the appointed time? Don''t you dare, so you have to rely on more to win?"

    Are you more familiar with the laws of Xuantian city than I am?

    The pro captain''s face was green and white for a while. He knew that what Wuyue nishang said was really right.

    Shen Zhenyi has spoken just now. They could have agreed a time to fight in Xuantian city to settle their grievances - but in the face of absolute power advantage, the head guard is not willing to wait so long.

    He wanted to flatten the abandoned sword villa to vent his anger at one fell swoop, but at this time there was another moonless dress with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.

    The head guard has lost his words.

    But since you have power, how can you just forget it? How can he get off the stage again?

    "Hum!"

    "Unreasonable!"

    He was too lazy to talk to Wuyue nishang again: "the frontier land, the wild Lord, how do you understand the laws of Xuantian city? In a word, today we will destroy and abandon sword mountain villa! Wuyue City Lord, if you know the truth, you will open the city gate and have nothing to do with your overlord city."

    "Otherwise, jade! Stone! Furniture! Burn!"

    A naked threat.

    He has the power to destroy everything. Why say more to mole ants? The previous dialogue has given the old man Wuyue nishang enough face. If he wants to block it again, he will be impolite!

    The moonless neon dress looked like frost, bit her lips, and Leng hum: "in that case, try..."

    "Lord!"

    Ouyang Jue, sweating heavily, rushed to the foot of Wuyue''s clothes and cried with a sad face, "the city master must not!"

    He had heard the conversation between Wuyue nishang and the head guard from a distance - it''s just that the city director is sexual at ordinary times. Anyway, he has a way to deal with the aftermath, but he can''t be capricious at the moment!

    Outside the city, there are invincible Xuantian city guards. There are dozens of sixth level experts in Gangshen''s human territory. Once they fight, how can the city master stop them?

    The soldiers are facing, and the jade and stone are burning. Why take the Millennium foundation of overlord city for a abandoned sword villa?

    "Anyway, Shen Zhenyi''s killing the pro guard is already an unforgivable crime. This has nothing to do with our overlord City, city Lord... Don''t worry about it."

    He cried bitterly, where is the momentum of the great elder in ordinary days.

    "What do you know?"

    Moonless nishang shook her head impatiently, "you don''t understand anything."

    She couldn''t explain with Ouyang Jue. The sword of tears trembled. It was obvious that she had no intention to step back.

    The head guard''s face turned completely black.

    "I don''t appreciate it!"

    He swore softly and pressed his hand heavily.

    "Attack the city!"

    Xuanjia torrent reappears!

    Even if a tiger enemy is killed, the pro guards are still alive and kicking together like a spring tide.

    This time... No one can stop their impact on the wall of overlord city!

    The leader of the guard has been waiting. The fine iron wall is torn open by the guard, with blood and flesh flying and howling.

    There was a cruel smile on his face.

    At this time, a calm voice came from the horizon: "the pro guards stop. The Lord of Wuyue city is right. Don''t insult the autonomy of overlord city."

    Xuanjia flood peak suddenly stopped.

    Everyone''s actions seemed to be frozen, and in an instant they stagnated like statues.

    The head guard''s face was pale, and there were sweat drops as big as soybeans on his forehead.

 Chapter 640

    There is only one sound that can solidify the personal guards of Xuantian city in charge.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s true.

    Move, don''t move.

    Even Chu Huoluo was surprised.

    "You see, they don''t even move the hairs on their faces..." Chu Huoluo whispered.

    It is certainly possible to control every pore and every hair with divine light, but who in the end can make them fear us?

    The eyes of moonless neon dress were like needles, looked up at the distance and clenched her lips.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the big man of Xuantian city.

    The existence of that person finally alerted people at a higher level.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this is also a matter of course.

    Can the dazzling light of the sun be covered by only clouds?

    It''s just... It''s too early at last.

    "Big... Lord..."

    The head guard trembled and spoke in awe: "how dare you speak?"

    Although it was heard from thousands of miles, it also proved that the big man''s concern came to this insignificant overlord city.

    "Who is it?"

    Princess long asked quietly, but no one could answer her.

    "Son Shen."

    The voice didn''t answer the head guard, but shouted to Shen Zhenyi across the air.

    "Would you like to come to Xuantian city to defend yourself?"

    This population is arrogant and always has a condescending momentum.

    Shen Zhenyi was silent for a moment, and then casually asked, "who is your excellency?"

    ¡ª¡ªThere''s someone you don''t know.

    Chu Hui Luo secretly make complaints about himself, and think that everyone knows who the master really knows. Is that common sense?

    "I''m the governor of the nine gates of Xuantian city. Under the three emperors gate, Yuan Yuzhen."

    These three words are placed in the far town here, and few people have heard of them, but they are like thunder in the outer city of Xuantian!

    This is the real role of stepping into the high level of God and man.

    He is also a strong man who controls the life and death of Xuantian outer city.

    "Sanhuangmen..."

    Shen Zhenyi is not very interested in the name of yuanyuzhen, and has no concept of the position of nine door inspector of Xuantian city.

    What he repeated was only three words of sanhuangmen.

    "How to defend yourself?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head. The memory of thousands of years ago is useless.

    He asked quietly.

    "As long as you come to Xuantian City, you have your own arrangements."

    Yuan Yuzhen''s tone was proud: "don''t worry, Xuantian city won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, nor blame others. Since you come to the city, I will clarify the truth."

    To Xuantian city?

    Moonless nishang raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s not for you to kill? I don''t agree!"

    She stood proudly at the head of the city. If she wanted to take Shen Zhenyi away, she had to cross over her body first.

    Unfortunately, Shen Zhenyi dismantled her platform.

    "As I said just now, as long as you give me half a year, I will explain everything to Xuantian city from now on. Please rest assured."

    "Half a year?"

    Yuanyu''s tone was a little cold.

    But what can it change in just half a year? Even if there is an adventure in Zijian mountain villa, it is still a small family.

    "Well, half a year will be half a year. After half a year, I''ll wait for you in Xuantian city! Close guard, stop!"

    He thought about it and finally made a decision.

    The head guard''s face was ugly, but yuan Yuzhen personally ordered him to wave and whistle where he got his beak. Just now, it was like a torrent of Xuanjia stagnant in the cold, and then it flowed again and retreated back neatly.

    "No!"

    When they were relieved, Wuyue nishang shouted loudly.

    "Didn''t I just say that I don''t agree with Shen Zhenyi to go to Xuantian city? Don''t I count my words in this overlord city?"

    She stood on her sword with awe inspiring momentum.

    Yuan Yuzhen felt angry this time. His words were cold and impatient: "what do you want with the meaning of the moon less City Lord? Does overlord City intend to turn out the Terran alliance?"

    Up to now, Xuantian city is still the human Communist Lord of the seven injuries world, and all cities follow its orders.

    If Wuyue nishang resolutely doesn''t let Shen Zhenyi go to Xuantian City, it will be like overlord City breaking away from the management scope of Xuantian city.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s no different from rebellion and betrayal.

    "If there is no diamond, what kind of porcelain work will you do?" Wuyue nishang said proudly, "he can go if he wants to, as long as he can -"

    "-- pick me up! A sword!"

    Her voice was clear and clear, and she calmly put forward her request.

    what?

    Not only Chu Huoluo and others, but also haraya was stunned.

    When the cultivation reaches their level, a sword is naturally not just a sword. With the status of moonless nishang today, a sword is sent to Shen Zhenyi. If Shen Zhenyi does not die, it will be the failure of moonless nishang.

    ¡ª¡ªEven she may not be able to hold the position of overlord City Lord.

    So if she wants to make a sword against Shen Zhenyi, she must go all out.

    At their level, if they go all out, the sword has no eyes, and no one knows what consequences will happen.

    ¡ª¡ªDoes Wuyue nishang also want to kill Shen Zhenyi?

    "Lord?"

    Ouyang is inexplicable.

    Mingming''s moonless clothes are the main force who has always wanted to keep Shen Zhenyi. Just now, they had to fight to stop before the pro guards. Why did they suddenly change their attitude now?

    Didn''t you understand the meaning of the city Lord from the beginning?

    Haraya was also slightly surprised.

    After all, Wuyue nishang is an old strong man. Even if he grew up in Xuantian City, he heard it. He can only frown and say, "that''s your own business in your city."

    After a pause, he added: "if the Lord of Wuyue city tries his sword successfully, please go to Xuantian city and argue for Zijian mountain villa. If not, please ask third childe Shen to go."

    If Wuyue nishang really wants Shen Zhenyi to take a sword before he goes to Xuantian City, it will be a dead word if he can''t take the sword.

    If he can catch this sword, it will be the first of overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªYuanyu really doesn''t care about that many. At his level, sometimes he only needs one result.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi''s voice was quiet, and there seemed to be some helplessness.

    "I owe you a thousand years for this sword."

    "Since I have this chance, I''ll wait for you to come out!"

    He did not prevaricate or dodge.

    This sword... He is willing to take it!

    But... What did he mean by what he said?

    Ouyang Jue, who was already ignorant, was stunned at this time.

    A thousand years ago?

    Owe a sword?

    Can it be said that Shen Zhenyi and the city Lord knew each other a thousand years ago?

    How is this possible?

    Ouyang Jue quickly shook his head to get rid of this absurd idea. The city Lord has changed his number, so he can strengthen his longevity and live for thousands of years.

    How powerful is Shen Zhenyi? He is still much worse than the city Lord.

    Even if he is really the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, how can he live for a thousand years?

 Chapter 641

    A sword of a thousand years.

    No one knows what happened, and words can''t express one in ten million.

    The only thing that can express each other¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªOnly the sword.

    Some feelings that are unclear and even forgotten by the parties have been tempered and contained in the meaning of the sword.

    So wait for a thousand years, just for a sword.

    No more words, no more expressions.

    She has pushed her life cultivation to an infinite peak. Today''s sword must be dazzling.

    ¡ª¡ªWorthy of waiting for this millennium.

    The sword has been raised.

    The moonless neon turns into a flame like the nirvana of the Phoenix. It rises into the sky and blocks out the sun. The sword is like a rainbow and can run through the sun!

    "The sixth level of the realm of God and man, can you have such a sword idea?"

    The voice from the horizon was slightly amazed and praised.

    "Sure enough, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the marketplace."

    "Pity, pity!"

    Yuanyu of Xuantian City sighed softly.

    He knew that this was an incomparable sword. Even the young genius in Xuantian city could hardly understand such a pure sword meaning.

    Unfortunately, this sword came too late for moonless nishang.

    The sunset is infinitely good.

    Just -- near dusk.

    This sword is called "near dusk".

    Thousands of words, only in this sword, as if to erase heaven and earth, erase everything, leaving only you and me¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªPulse! Pulse! Low! Language!

    This sword is so gentle, but so full of killing intention, like a lover''s hand, and like erasing all the torrent.

    There is nothing between heaven and earth.

    I don''t know when Shen Zhenyi appeared in the sky. He came for the sword and walked for the sword.

    His eyes lit up.

    He looked at the light of the sword and clapped his hands in admiration: "it''s a thousand years of hard work. It''s worth it to have this sword."

    Perhaps, this is not the strongest sword.

    It''s not the most gorgeous sword.

    ¡ª¡ªBut there is already character.

    A person''s sword is limited to time, world and vision. It may still be a distance from the highest level of kendo, but the character in the sword is different from everyone.

    Falling in love with it is the highest sword of my life.

    No matter what level you are at, you deserve respect.

    Shen Zhenyi is also respected.

    He raised his hand and sang to the sky.

    "Sword!"

    The leader of the guard felt a shock at his waist. The long sword hanging on his belt flew out of its sheath and flew straight into Shen Zhenyi''s hand. This surprise was not small!

    Although he knew that Shen Zhenyi had the ability to fly a sword for thousands of miles, and the cultivation of Kendo might not be under him, he really didn''t know who would win. But in any case, Shen Zhenyi could take the long sword from his waist without resistance!

    What terrible strength is this?

    The head guard was sweating. If Yuan Yu had not stopped him just now, I''m afraid even if he rushed up, his life and death might not be guaranteed.

    "Get up!"

    Regardless of the shock and anger of the leader of the guard, Shen Zhenyi''s attention was only in the sword light of the moon.

    He held the long sword of Xuantian city in his backhand, looked at it with a smile and pointed it out.

    ¡ª¡ªLike a star!

    It''s as if night falls, the stars are bright, and the fireworks bloom one after another, bright and brilliant.

    The point of the sword is the most powerful part of the moon free clothes!

    "How dare you want such a broken sword?"

    "How could he have such confidence?"

    Yuanyu''s tone was really stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªHe was also surprised by the sword meaning of moonless clothes. Although there was a level gap, he instinctively felt that this sword technique had its own charm. As long as he gave her more time, she would go further.

    I didn''t expect that there could be such a talented expert in this small wilderness town.

    He really can''t imagine how to break this perfect sword if he suppresses his power at the sixth level of God and man.

    Now I see Shen Zhenyi''s sword.

    He was suddenly shocked.

    This sword move clearly attacks the strongest place, but it seems to be the only answer!

    At the end of the mountain and water, there is no doubt that there is no way. There is another village with willows and flowers!

    This is a gifted sword technique.

    ¡ª¡ªThis third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa can find the most correct response in an instant?

    Haraya couldn''t help looking up at him again.

    The sword is as sharp as a rainbow!

    Zheng!

    The sharp point of the sword makes a clanking sound, like a yellow bell and a big LV, with the sound of gold and iron.

    When the two men came out of the sword and fought in the realm of God and man, the chance of meeting the tip of the sword was extremely rare, as if it was a tacit understanding that could be formed only after practicing for thousands of times.

    Buzz!

    The melodious sound of vibration sounded, and they stood in the air. Time seemed to freeze. Their figures loomed behind the divine light, looked at each other and didn''t say a word.

    "Good!"

    Yuanyu, the only one who could understand the confrontation, really spoke of appreciation thousands of miles away.

    "Seeing such wonderful swordsmanship, I don''t waste a glance."

    "The city master''s sword technique is excellent, and third childe Shen is even better."

    "I look forward to the day when I see third childe Shen in Xuantian city."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    With a shake of the wrist, the long sword flew out, impartial, and like a bird with eyes, inserted into the scabbard of the guard''s waist.

    The head guard was silent.

    No moon, no expression.

    She still stood with her sword in her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªHer sword of tears suddenly made a click.

    Bang!

    Finally, break in two!

    "Lord!"

    Ouyang was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.

    The sword of tears is broken?

    Is it true that the city Lord was defeated?

    Ouyang Jue can understand if he was defeated by Xuantian City experts, but how could he be defeated by Shen Zhenyi with only one sword?

    Who is this Shen Zhenyi?

    Why did the city Lord try his sword?

    Do they really know each other a thousand years ago?

    His mind was in chaos and his mind was blank.

    Moonless nishang quietly looked at the broken sword in her hand, took a long breath, and turned her eyes to Shen Zhenyi.

    "So... This is your sword realm."

    Her eyes are a little blurred, as if looking at the infinite past.

    She was still a beautiful girl at that time, but her mood was completely different.

    "I''ve been thinking about how to break my sword. Unexpectedly, it''s still vulnerable in your hand."

    She sighed bitterly.

    "Not vulnerable."

    Shen Zhenyi answered her positively, "your sword technique is the sixth most important in the realm of God and man. There is only one way to break it. I know your sword intention."

    He''s not flattering, he''s telling the truth.

    The moonless neon dress showed a trace of surprise.

    "So... Have you realized the meaning?"

    Her eyes were burning at Shen Zhenyi, waiting for his answer.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her piteously.

    "The sword idea and mind are one. Since I understand your sword idea, of course I also understand your idea."

    He sighed softly.

    "That''s good."

    Moonless nishang was pale and gently threw away the broken sword in her hand.

    "This sword was given to me at the beginning..."

    Her voice, with nostalgia and shame.

 Chapter 642

    "This... Failed?"

    Ouyang is like a thunderbolt.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, what surprised him more was the attitude of the city Lord.

    The moon free clothes above are always cold faced and speechless - when will there be such a little child''s mood?

    "That''s all."

    Yuanyu really sighed in the boundless.

    "Third childe Shen, see you in Xuantian city."

    He didn''t talk much and disappeared into the boundless.

    The guard of xuantie city didn''t dare to say more. He turned around and left silently.

    Go... Go?

    The onlookers were stunned. The bullying guard of Xuantian city actually left like this?

    Is that the end?

    Originally thought it was a huge disaster, but after Shen Zhenyi flew a sword for thousands of miles and killed a centurion who was the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse.

    And the moon less nishang sword recognition made them feel the end of an era.

    The myth of the invincible City Lord has been standing in overlord city for thousands of years.

    ¡ª¡ªI never thought that it would end in this way!

    Third childe Shen... Who is he?

    In the hearts of the strong in overlord City, there are such questions.

    "Lord..."

    Ouyang Jue hurried to Wuyue nishang and asked in a low voice, "are you all right?"

    The sword of tears can be said to be the life of Wuyue nishang. Sometimes Ouyang Jue even thinks that this may be the noumenon of the city Lord.

    ¡ª¡ªNow the sword is broken, he always has an ominous feeling in his heart.

    "Nothing."

    Wuyue nishang responded calmly, and she waved to Ouyang Jue.

    "I have something to talk to third childe Shen alone. You don''t have to be here."

    "Alone?"

    Ouyang Jue glanced at Shen Zhenyi. The old God was on his face. It seemed that he was not proud of defeating the moonless clothes at all.

    ¡ª¡ªEven a little sad?

    Ouyang is never sure how he feels.

    At this time, Wuyue nishang had come to Shen Zhenyi and looked at him quietly.

    Shen Zhenyi stared at her and sighed softly, "let''s go."

    He Shiran took a step forward, didn''t say much, and turned to follow.

    "Master, be careful!"

    Chu Huoluo thought that the atmosphere was a little wrong and reminded him stuffy. This moonless neon dress came up with a sword. After it was broken by Shen Zhenyi''s sword, it came close now? Who knows if there is any conspiracy.

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Zhenyi waved to her, walked away side by side with Wuyue''s neon clothes.

    "Shifu is really..."

    Chu Huoluo stamped her feet and looked back at Princess long and zining Jun. Princess long frowned slightly, but zining Jun looked as usual.

    "Who the hell are you talking about? How did you get to know Shifu again?"

    She couldn''t help gossiping with Princess long.

    Princess long knows nothing, but she thinks Shen Zhenyi is understandable anyway.

    But zining Jun sighed gently: "no matter how you know each other, it''s meaningless now."

    "Ah?"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other and didn''t know why.

    Shen Zhenyi and moonless clothes walked along the city wall.

    One side is the majestic iron city and the other is the vast Gobi. The moon''s eyes are cold and the new wind is flying.

    "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. How are you?"

    The first person to speak was the moon less clothes.

    Shen Zhenyi has always been a very silent person and seldom takes the initiative to express anything.

    "Say hello..."

    He smiled, shook his head slightly and nodded: "it''s OK."

    For him, it is more than a thousand years. He has experienced too much. But at least standing here, that is well.

    "That''s good."

    Moonless neon took a deep breath.

    "When you left without saying goodbye, we were all worried about you."

    In her tone, she was a little more stunned.

    In fact, everyone knows that Shen Zhenyi is extraordinary. No matter where he goes, he will have his own place, but even so, his heart is hard to rest.

    "Sorry."

    Shen Zhenyi was silent for a long time. After all, there were only two words.

    "Why did you come back?"

    Moonless clothes were not investigated, but smiled bitterly: "back to this rotten world that will eventually perish."

    The world of seven injuries has reached its final afterglow.

    Humans crouched behind the city walls, and fierce beasts wreaked havoc on the fields.

    The living space is getting smaller and smaller, and the demise of the world is almost just around the corner.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyone with a clear eye can see this.

    She thought Shen Zhenyi had abandoned the world and went on a more distant journey, but why... He came back again.

    "Coincidence."

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little and told her frankly.

    He came here by chance.

    Like duckweed, we can''t be sure where to settle down - the only thing we can be sure is the final destination.

    "So it is."

    Moonless clothes seemed a little disappointed, but also a little relieved.

    "When are you leaving?"

    Like the wind, come when you should come and go when you should go.

    Never stayed.

    "I won''t go."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the horizon with a look of awe.

    "No?"

    The moonless neon body trembled: "but... This world..."

    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.

    So is her sword.

    So is the world.

    "Now that I''m here, I''ll naturally save the sky."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his mouth calmly, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.

    There was a divine light in the eyes of moonless clothes.

    "If it were you... You would be able to do it."

    A thousand years ago, they were ambitious and wanted to restore the decline of the world. Unfortunately, fierce animals were rampant and depressed.

    ¡ª¡ªIf there were Shen Zhenyi, everything would be different.

    "Yes."

    Shen Zhenyi is not modest.

    He never seemed to think there was anything he couldn''t do.

    "What a pity..."

    The moonless neon sighed softly, "if it had been a thousand years earlier."

    If my friends heard this news a thousand years ago, I don''t know how happy they would be.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded silently.

    "Things in the world, only time is irreversible."

    "Unless..."

    He looked at the cold stars in the sky and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    The biggest helplessness in the world is time. No matter who it is, it can''t reverse the long river of time and change what is destined to happen.

    This helplessness makes people''s hair cool.

    "Only time is irreversible..."

    With his eyes, moonless neon looked at the boundless night sky.

    Her sigh was far away: "if only... There was a little more time..."

    When the moonlight fell, her white face began to become transparent. She waved her wrist, turned her palm into quicksand, and slowly scattered in the dark like a firefly.

    "Can... See you again."

    "Can... Give you a sword."

    "My Singapore dollar... Is enough."

    Her body faded away, as if to melt in the night.

    Shen Zhenyi stared at her, as if she were a rock, motionless.

 Chapter 643

    Life and death.

    Unless there is a key to reverse the wheel of time, even if there are thousands of powerful and unlimited energy, we can only watch decay and death.

    This is fate.

    It is also a helpless sadness.

    Even Shen Zhenyi can only wait.

    "Dust to dust, earth to earth..."

    He whispered his prayer and watched the moonless dress that had just returned to none such under heaven, and turned it into foam in the air.

    "Lord!"

    Ouyang Jue seemed to feel something and lost his voice.

    The walls of overlord City shook at the same time, making a sound like a bell.

    The whole city is disturbed!

    An era is over.

    Since then, Overlord city has never been the strongest in the world. Even in the southwest corner, it may not be able to gain a foothold.

    Ouyang''s heart is dead.

    Since the Presbyterian Church, people have been terrified.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough it has been proved that Shen Zhenyi is the strongest, he was originally an outsider. Finally, Overlord city sold abandoned sword villa once. Will he take over the responsibility of moonless clothes and guard overlord city?

    No one is sure.

    Moreover, this person and Xuantian city still have Liangzi to solve.

    "I support third childe Shen to take over as the city master!"

    At the Presbyterian meeting, Guang Shengjun made the first proposal.

    After the death of moonless clothes, the first thing for the Presbyterian Council is not mourning, but the most important right of inheritance.

    ¡ª¡ªThe city Lord lived so long that overlord city did not form a convention. Who should inherit the position of city Lord is a serious problem.

    According to the tradition of other cities, if the descendant of the city Lord works hard, it is the descendant who takes over the throne. If the descendant fails, it is the great elder who takes over the throne.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is no descendant of moonless nishang. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people want her to take an apprentice, but it''s a pity that it didn''t work in the end.

    Although Ouyang Jue occupies the position of the great elder, he does not have enough authority - his authority comes from the city Lord, but in fact he is only the confidant of the city Lord.

    As soon as the moonless clothes went, Ouyang Jue lost the strength to control the whole overlord city.

    He himself knows this. If he wants to be forced to the top, he is afraid that the people below will not be convinced.

    That''s why he called the Presbyterian Council and quickly agreed on the question of succession.

    ¡ª¡ªBut for one thing, Ouyang really doesn''t want Shen Zhenyi to inherit the position of city Lord. So as soon as guangshengjun opened his mouth, he looked gloomy.

    "No!"

    Kurosawa division spoke out against it.

    He has a deep conflict with Shen Zhenyi. Now Shen Zhenyi has defeated the city Lord with one sword. His strength has reached a level he can''t imagine. If he becomes the city Lord again, wouldn''t he die without burial?

    "This man has an appointment with the master of Xuantian city. He will leave overlord city in a few days. It is estimated that he will never return. How can he be the city master?"

    This is also a very appropriate reason.

    No matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, he is just a nobody in Xuantian city.

    The gratitude and resentment he owed, Overlord city had been left out, let alone be involved now.

    If Shen Zhenyi becomes the city master, will overlord city be hostile to Xuantian city?

    "There was a misunderstanding between third childe Shen and Xuantian city. Now that the guard of Xuantian city has retreated, it can be resolved as long as you explain it well. Now third childe is the sixth heaviest expert in the realm of God and man. He is young and can''t be ignored even in Xuantian city."

    Guangshengjun was slow and methodical. He had thought clearly before, so he made such a decisive proposal.

    If Shen Zhenyi is the leader of overlord City, Xuantian city needs to consider more things and won''t rush to him.

    "Now our overlord city has no sixth expert in the realm of God and man, and can''t support the attack of fierce beasts."

    He calmly analyzed: "in addition to third childe Shen, who can break through the sixth level of God and man? Who can guard overlord city."

    Master Kurosawa was speechless.

    ¡ª¡ªGuangshengjun, this is also a big truth.

    From Ouyang Jue down, the five old elders plus a Luoda heavenly king, with their talent and the resources of overlord City, have risen to the fifth level in the realm of God and man. Just like Ouyang Jue, Sha wuchou and autumn wind night, they have entered the fifth level in the realm of God and man for many years, and have also spent countless resources and time. They can''t even touch the threshold of the sixth level.

    In fact, we all know that for them, this is an insurmountable natural moat.

    They can really exclude Shen Zhenyi, but who will protect the safety of overlord city after excluding the only sixth master of Shenren realm?

    Seeing that the sand was ugly and the autumn wind night, both of them bowed their heads and meditated. King Luo clenched his teeth and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let Shen Zhenyi work for overlord city. Don''t forget that just before, the Presbyterian Council just made a decision to hand over the abandoned sword villa to the personal guard of Xuantian city. Won''t he bear a grudge?"

    "What''s more, they abandoned the four elders of sword mountain villa this time, and none of them came. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to the overlord City Presbyterian Council? Do you think he will take over the position of city leader?"

    The position of city Lord means great status and power, but it also means responsibility.

    In this troubled world, when a city Lord, he should guard the peace of one side. Overlord city has offended Shen Zhenyi. Why should Shen Zhenyi give back to overlord city?

    Ouyang Jue felt a chill in his heart. He judged the situation and thought of this possibility long ago.

    Now Shen Zhenyi doesn''t ask for Bawang City, but Bawang city asks for Shen Zhenyi - and wants to get rid of his relationship, which requires Ouyang Jue to feel ridiculous.

    If you want Shen Zhenyi to guard overlord City, you should first get his understanding and second, you should also work for him to mediate in the crime of Xuantian city.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the main reason why Ouyang never wants to have a relationship with Shen Zhenyi.

    "The city Lord has a lot of relationship with third childe Shen. If we start from this point, third childe Shen may not refuse the request of overlord city."

    Guangshengjun also thought of this and also had countermeasures.

    Wuyue nishang stabbed Shen Zhenyi with a sword. Before he died, he met her alone. There must be some secret connection between the two.

    Although I can''t figure out how the moonless clothes of the city Lord''s residence can get acquainted with Shen Zhenyi who just came from cutting the moon and flying immortals, this relationship is obviously a good relationship for overlord city.

    Now overlord city is in turmoil. We must find a backer.

    Guangshengjun did not hesitate to bet on Shen Zhenyi.

    "This..."

    Everyone looked at the events of that day and felt flustered in retrospect.

    The city Lord''s sword blocks out the sky and the sun. It''s powerful and unparalleled. It was broken by Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªEven the sword of tears is broken!

    Moreover, Wuyue nishang didn''t feel surprised at all. Did she think she was inferior to Shen Zhenyi?

    Who is this third childe Shen?

    Even heize military division and Lord Luo, who were as scared as a tiger, were not afraid to say more.

    "Well, in that case... We only have..."

    Ouyang Jue bit his teeth and finally made a decision.

 Chapter 644

    The eye of the moon is in the sky.

    Frost is thousands of miles away.

    The Yanjiang river flowing through Bawang city is vast, the waves sob, turbulent and quiet.

    There is a solitary grave by the river.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the crown Tomb of moonless clothes.

    Shen Zhenyi, dressed in white, stood quietly in front of the grave.

    Three female disciples stood behind him and whispered, "has the city Lord really waited for master for a thousand years?"

    From the words of Wuyue nishang and Shen Zhenyi, Chu Huoluo can only guess like this.

    This is longer than the four hundred years that zining Jun has been waiting for

    Moreover, zining Jun finally waited.

    But the moonless city master could only hold on and gave a sword to Shifu.

    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps, the Millennium years can be clearly expressed in this gorgeous sword. But all kinds of grudges and uneasiness, all kinds of expectations and disappointments, all kinds of loneliness and loneliness, after all, are real. Reading carefully makes people cry.

    "It should be..."

    Princess long is not sure, but it''s not a miracle as far as Shifu''s ability is concerned.

    The most touching is ziningjun.

    She knows the helplessness of waiting.

    Even if her heart sank like water, she knew how hard those days were.

    ¡ª¡ªThe only difference is that some people wait and some don''t.

    ¡ª¡ªOr you may never wait.

    This kind of mood change between expectation and worrying about gain and loss is the most painful moment.

    "But master doesn''t seem to be very sad..."

    Chu Huoluo sighs. Shen Zhenyi is obviously more detached and detached in this world. Compared with the eight cultivation world in the nine secluded land, he seems to be more indifferent.

    "The feeling of a thousand years has been explained in one sword."

    Zining Jun sighed leisurely.

    "He is a swordsman after all."

    At ordinary times, zining Jun doesn''t speak very much, but it resonates with him. He has feelings occasionally, so he opens his mouth.

    While they were talking, Ouyang Jue crept over and said with a smile: "three elders, I have something to discuss with third childe Shen. I don''t know if it''s convenient at this time?"

    He was also able to put down his posture. Shen Zhenyi showed that the sixth weight of God''s human realm was better than moonless clothes. He immediately lowered his body and claimed to be below.

    Chu Huoluo and others have been around Shen Zhenyi for a long time and have long been used to this kind of courteous thing. They don''t care much.

    "Wait a minute, Shifu is offering a memorial service to the city Lord. When he is finished, he will call you." Princess long is relatively gentle. Even if overlord city is sorry to abandon sword mountain villa first, she still gives Ouyang a false word in the face of moonless clothes.

    "Yes, don''t worry."

    Ouyang Jue''s face was full of laughter. There was no dignity of the great elder on weekdays.

    "Please come over, elder Ouyang."

    Shen Zhenyi stood in front of the tombstone and opened his mouth calmly. Ouyang Jue was like fenglun sound. He walked up to salute: "Ouyang Jue paid a visit to the third childe Shen."

    Previously, he was able to play tricks in front of Shen Zhenyi. He was the most senior elder. Even if the strength of Zijian mountain villa is not weak, he can''t put down his airs.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now it''s completely different.

    The sixth level of the realm of God and man. Outside Xuantian City, he is a top expert with different identity and status.

    This is the world of seven injuries.

    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, this is the rule of the world. If you have a poor cultivation, you can almost think that you are not a person in the world.

    If it''s more than triple, there''s almost no chance to see it from a distance.

    This is the world of power, deep-rooted class differences.

    Ouyang Jue used to be able to rely on the old and sell the old in front of Shen Zhenyi, but now he can only regard himself as a small generation.

    The word "goodbye" describes his helplessness now.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at him lightly: "please take care of the city Lord''s affairs. It''s hard."

    The moonless neon dress is against the luck and pushes its own divine light to the limit, which is far beyond Shouyuan. Finally, it turns into light and goes away. In fact, there is nothing to take care of later.

    However, after all, she is the Lord of the Millennium overlord city. Ouyang will take care of everything after her death.

    "The city Lord is as kind to me as a mountain. If there is no city Lord, there will be no Ouyang Jue. I should do everything."

    Ouyang Jue is also sincere.

    For hundreds of years, he has been able to stand in overlord city not because of his talent and strength, but because of the green eyes of the city Lord.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, he may not be green eyed. Later, when he thought about it carefully, he just happened to appear next to the city Lord. The city Lord chose such a person as his spokesman at will.

    But even so, he is still grateful.

    Now that the city Lord has passed away, Ouyang Jue feels sad. In fact, he hates Shen Zhenyi, but he never dare to reveal it.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care what he was thinking.

    "In a few days, I will go to Xuantian city. Abandon sword mountain villa is in overlord city. Please take care of it."

    He said nothing but casually.

    Ouyang Jue was surprised and claimed: "it''s natural, but... Is the third childe leaving now? Isn''t the agreement with Xuantian city six months later?"

    The big man in Xuantian city didn''t push too hard. Shen Zhenyi obviously still has time. Why is he in a hurry to go to Xuantian city?

    "There''s nothing else."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    The moon disappeared, and the people of abandoned sword mountain villa settled down. Shen Shou and others presided over the overlord city. The people of baxiu world moved in slowly. He didn''t have to worry too much.

    In that case, it''s better to speed up the pace and go to Xuantian city first. As long as some trivial things are handled, you can start.

    Ouyang Jue''s heart tightened. He came today with a purpose. He wanted to close it first and then throw out the bait. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi had the idea of abandoning overlord city. At this time, he couldn''t care to beat around the Bush, smiled bitterly and said, "third childe Shen, listen to me first."

    "Bawang city is based in the southern region and relies on the reputation of the city leader of Wuyue. Now she is determined by a sword with the third childe and disappears. Bawang city has lost its backbone and is in turmoil. I''m here to invite the third childe to show mercy and take over the position of the city leader of Bawang city."

    He paused, peeped at Shen Zhenyi and saw that there was no hesitation on his face. Then he said: "if the third childe is the overlord city master, the people of Xuantian city can''t deal with the childe easily. I can also help mediate..."

    Ouyang Jue is also a great man in the world. Although he is not willing to accept it emotionally, the world is respected for his strength. Let alone the moon free nishang, he is not dead in the hands of Shen Zhenyi. Even if Shen Zhenyi is really a villain and comes to kill the overlord city master, Ouyang Jue will arch him as the successor city master as long as he wants.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is no other reason. In this last world, strength is glory, failure is sin, and only the strong can survive.

    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, only those who follow the strong can survive.

    Ouyang Jue thought this very clearly.

 Chapter 645

    "Want master to be the Lord of overlord city?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised.

    They did not expect this. They thought that both sides had torn their faces and could maintain the surface well water from violating the river. They didn''t expect such an operation.

    ¡ª¡ªCan only say thick skinned.

    Chu Huoluo secretly despised herself.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel much. He said in a moment: "I''m going to Xuantian city in a few days. I''m afraid I can''t protect it for long even if I''m the overlord city master."

    He didn''t refuse, just seeking truth from facts.

    Ouyang was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "well, even if the city LORD goes to Xuantian City, during this period, Xuantian city will send experts to protect the city. After the city Lord explains clearly, he will naturally return to the King City."

    He hit the snake on the stick and even the city Lord shouted.

    "Return to overlord city..."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and looked up at the sky.

    This time, thousands of rivers and mountains.

    Even if you come back, it should be a long time later.

    Ouyang Jue''s mind he can see clearly that now chaos has arisen and undercurrent is surging. I''m afraid it won''t look like the previous peaceful days. Overlord city is short of a sixth level master in the realm of God and man. I''m afraid it''s difficult to gain a foothold in the southern region.

    If Shen Zhenyi becomes the city leader and is invited to leave by Xuantian City, Xuantian city will have to send an expert to protect the Dharma - this can not only tide over the current dilemma temporarily, but also if Shen Zhenyi doesn''t come back in Xuantian City, the expert obtained by overlord city will not withdraw.

    ¡ª¡ªFrom this point of view, Ouyang Jue might be eager for Shen Zhenyi to die in Xuantian city.

    What they need is a sixth level master in the realm of God and man. It doesn''t matter who he is.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little and nodded.

    Even... Do something for her.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen!"

    Ouyang Jue bowed to the end, and a different luster flashed in his eyes.

    Back mountain of abandoned sword villa.

    Shen Baihe is leisurely standing under the white tower, and the ink flower gentleman around him is very angry.

    "Damn it!"

    Mr. Murphy''s face was fierce, and his expression was distorted. "Mr. Shen, you never said that your brother is the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man!"

    With his special martial arts, he is determined to be fearless when he meets the fifth heaviest martial artist in the realm of God and man. Even if it is besieged by many people, he can find a way to escape.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the sixth level of God and man?

    He hit me with his head?

    How could I have listened to the deception of the eldest son Shen and got involved in such a thing?

    Shen Baihe is old, and he is probably used to failure. Although Shen Zhenyi surprised him this time and forced a break with his strength.

    ¡ª¡ªThe long sword that flew thousands of miles killed people. It coincided with the heroic posture of a sword piercing nearly dusk and the unparalleled heroic posture before Shen Zhenyi, which made him feel very unhappy.

    But... It''s not over yet.

    He comforted Mr. Murphy slowly: "don''t worry, Mr. Murphy. My brother doesn''t know you did it. Now it''s rumored that he''s going to take over the city master, and he doesn''t have time to take care of you. You might as well leave early to avoid killing yourself."

    The man has been eliminated.

    In Shen Baihe''s eyes, it''s worthless, so you don''t have to be polite.

    Mr. Mo Hua''s face was so blue that he wanted to crush Shen Baihe, but he also knew that he was right.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s really suicide to stab people who are one level higher than their own cultivation.

    He was eager to save his life. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stamped his feet, turned and ran away.

    As long as he leaves the scope of overlord City, what happens here has nothing to do with him. He is still the maneuvering ink flower gentleman.

    He who knows current affairs is a hero.

    This has always been the way for Mr. ink flower to protect his life.

    "This is really a strange thing..."

    His figure flickered, but his mouth kept muttering.

    Shen Baihe is enough to surprise Mr. Mohua. As a worthless foreigner, he can hook up with

    Thinking of the man''s name, Mr. ink flower shivered and shook his head quickly.

    But that''s all. What''s more surprising is that Shen Baihe didn''t lie.

    ¡ª¡ªHis brother is really a pervert!

    Originally, I thought it was an incredible miracle that Shen Zhenyi rose to the fifth place in the realm of God and man. Who knows, he was able to defeat the city owner of overlord City Wuyue nishang at one stroke, which steadily proved the sixth strength of the realm of God and man, and even looked at differently by the noble people of Xuantian city.

    This completely broke Mr. Murphy''s pride.

    Originally, I thought that Zijian mountain villa was going to be destroyed. I could take advantage of it, but now I have become a lost dog.

    Fortunately... As long as you can get out of the range of abandoned sword villa, there should be no danger.

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how powerful Shen Zhenyi is, he won''t find out who framed him so quickly, will he?

    Mr. Murphy ran out of the valley. He was a little relieved. He was about to slow down and change direction. Suddenly his body stiffened.

    ¡ª¡ªHe saw a man standing there, smiling at him.

    A little girl in red.

    He shivered.

    "Chu Huoluo?"

    He had seen this woman from a distance. Shen Baihe also told him that she was an important person in Zijian mountain villa.

    The three female disciples of Shen Zhenyi are the fifth level in the realm of God and man, and Mr. ink flower has paid a little attention to them.

    However, he didn''t pay attention at first.

    After all, it''s the fifth level of the new realm of God and man. It''s also a yellow haired girl. How capable can she be.

    But now

    The little girl gave him a feeling of palpitation.

    "Do you know me?"

    Chu Huoluo asked him curiously.

    Mr. Mo Hua sneered. He noticed that there were no others around, that is to say, Shen Zhenyi hasn''t caught up yet.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this does not mean safety. After all, he saw a flying sword killing thousands of miles outside the city.

    But... At least it shows that there is a chance to escape.

    Mr. Murphy bit his lips and said in a astringent voice, "I know Miss Chu Huoluo, the eldest disciple of abandon sword mountain villa."

    "Oh?"

    Chu Huoluo raised her eyebrows.

    "Do you know me and dare to make trouble in Zijian mountain villa?"

    The tone suddenly became severe.

    Mr. Mo Hua was stunned. He knew that his possession had been seen through. Relying on Shen Zhenyi''s absence, he boldly said, "so what? If Mr. Shen is here, I should retreat. Miss Chu is alone. Do you still want to keep me?"

    He thought to himself that he was poisoned and the fifth invincible in the realm of God and man. Although he was in danger, he should always have a chance to escape

    Chu Huoluo laughed: "with your useless skills? If my master is here, he will blow you to death in one breath. Do you still want to run away?"

    "As for me."

    She shrugged: "Shifu just thought that you could let me practice swordsmanship, so she asked me to come back in a hurry..."

    The moon is in the middle of the sky. The long sword is in hand. The sword is as bright as a rainbow.

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t care. Even if the other party is the famous Mexican flower husband, since master says he can deal with it, he must be able to deal with it.

 Chapter 646

    "Seek your own death."

    Mr. Murphy has a cruel temper. Although he has been frightened by Shen Zhenyi''s startling sword technique, he is not afraid to face Chu Huoluo alone.

    "If you want to die, the husband will help you!"

    He was shocked and immediately shrouded in a fog.

    Ink flowers are like dreams and fog.

    This is his unique skill to protect his life. He can attack and defend. If you have an advantage, you will kill at one stroke. If there is no room to take advantage of, you can also escape.

    ¡ª¡ªPeople with a bad reputation are often very cautious.

    First stay invincible, and then seek the chance to win.

    Mr. ink flower is afraid of Shen Zhenyi who doesn''t know where he is.

    If he had a chance, he certainly didn''t hesitate to kill Chu Huoluo and then continue his escape.

    "That''s all you can do?"

    Chu Huoluo sneered, stood up and entered, and waved her long sword like the moonlight without fear.

    Light and dark intersect.

    In an instant, there was a sound of gold and iron, just like ten thousand armies fighting.

    The fifth front confrontation in the realm of God and man has been earth shaking.

    At the top of the white tower in the distance, Shen Baihe hid in the shadow of the moon and looked at the battle from a distance.

    "Old three..."

    He murmured to himself with a gloomy face.

    Mr. Mo Hua knows his skills best. However, relying on this one''s poison, he killed people from Xuantian City, blamed Zijian mountain villa, and led Xuantian city to attack overlord city.

    It was a perfect conspiracy.

    Just because Shen Zhenyi''s strength is too strong, everything has become empty.

    "Isn''t that always the case?"

    Shen Baihe laughed at himself.

    I''ve tried many times. Every time, the third can always break the game with my strength.

    Even in this new world, even if he meets a stronger master, he is still the same.

    Now even his disciples are so strong.

    Shen Baihe raised his hand and quietly looked at the white palm with less obvious palmprint.

    "You are not even a match for this girl now."

    A deep voice came from the darkness.

    Shen Baihe''s body was shocked and his eyes showed a fierce light.

    Perhaps after so many years, the eldest childe of abandoning sword villa still has his own pride that he is unwilling to give up.

    "Are you unconvinced?"

    The voice in the dark derided.

    "It''s a pity that your third brother is a genius. You can''t compare with him."

    It seems that there is a kind of magic that stirs the fragile heartstrings of Shen Baihe.

    Wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, green veins on his forehead, and blood color in his eyes.

    "I''m not convinced, I''m just not convinced."

    He clenched his fist, "I''m the eldest childe of abandoned sword mountain villa. I''m the same blood as him. Why is he a peerless genius of Kendo and I''m nothing."

    Jealousy made his face more ferocious.

    If Shen Zhenyi''s achievements have made him feel out of reach, now Chu Huoluo can deal with the attack of Mr. Murphy alone, which makes him feel a strong sense of crisis.

    "Therefore, you have to seek strength, and seek strength that does not belong to you."

    Darkness becomes tempting.

    "You have tried. At least the conspiracy at this level can''t deal with your wonderful third child."

    "If you want to get rid of him, only you can become stronger."

    In the air, the black fog condensed into a mass, like a ferocious ghost and a devil in the fire.

    "Is it not my power?"

    Shen Baihe closed his eyes.

    The war situation opposite was still stuck. Chu Huoluo''s sword waved in the black fog and flashed bright light again and again.

    It seems that she is suppressed by the ink flower gentleman, but it doesn''t mean that she is at a disadvantage.

    In fact, even Shen Baihe can see that the ink flower gentleman who seems to take the initiative does not have many ways to win.

    "Damn..."

    Mr. ink flower was surprised.

    He thought he should be able to catch a little girl anyway. What he didn''t expect was that the girl''s sword skill was far beyond his imagination.

    "How possible!"

    Within dozens of moves, there is no way to hurt Chu Huoluo. Mr. Murphy has a retreat.

    The black fog became thicker and thicker.

    His figure is becoming more and more erratic.

    People familiar with his fighting style know that this is a sign that Mr. Murphy is ready to run away.

    "It''s not that easy to run!"

    Chu Huoluo certainly saw it.

    "Don''t you have a big breath?"

    Her sword light grew stronger and stronger, gradually suppressing the whole darkness.

    Unknowingly formed a ring.

    "Mr. ink flower can''t seem to run out."

    The voice in the dark was even a little schadenfreude.

    Shen Baihe kept silent.

    Mr. Murphy felt more and more pressure. He thought he had the upper hand and could leave at any time. The reason why he didn''t kill Chu Huoluo was because he was worried about Shen Zhenyi''s action.

    Until now, I suddenly found that it was wrong.

    This girl clearly has the ability to kill herself!

    Back off!

    Mr. Murphy is a decisive man. He doesn''t want any face. After all, for an assassin who uses poison, survival is the first priority.

    His body shook, the black fog condensed in an instant, turned into a black streamer, rotated in the air for two weeks, turned and galloped south.

    "Where to go!"

    Chu Huoluo was full of energy, with a circle of sword light, and caught up without hesitation.

    "Don''t kill too much, little girl, you''ve gone too far!"

    Mr. ink flower shouted loudly. He was angry and sped up, but he couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of the sword light.

    "Mr. ink flower is so famous, but that''s all..."

    Shen Baihe sighed in a low voice. He really didn''t like the unusual assassin.

    "A man who can become famous in the world of seven injuries will not be a simple role." sneered in the dark. "Although we don''t like him, he is obviously pretending."

    As if to confirm what he said, Mr. ink flower suddenly stopped.

    "You forced me!"

    As soon as he raised his wrist, a black smoke burst out, turned into flowers, and rushed towards the sword light of Chu Huoluo.

    "Ink flowers are absolutely poisonous, and heaven and earth bloom!"

    This is the last desperate means of Mr. ink flower.

    The whole body''s blood gushed out of thousands of pores, pure black - in order to refine toxicity, his blood had not only a trace of bright red, but also no warmth.

    The blood flying all over the sky turns into heaven and earth, blooms and extinguishes thousands of miles!

    Once the toxicity spreads, there will be no more people in a thousand miles!

    Even if this move is used, Mr. ink flower will be greatly weakened, but no one can stop the destruction!

    Even people with a higher level than him can only retreat from the poison full of hostility and killing intention!

    ¡ª¡ªAnd Chu Huoluo, who chased him, could only suffer from pus and blood, and there was no place to bury him!

    you deserve it

    Mr. Murphy cursed secretly, with a pleasure of revenge.

 Chapter 647

    "No!"

    In the distance, Ouyang Jue, who was paying attention to the abandoned sword villa, breathed out in surprise.

    ¡ª¡ªHe had been here long ago and had been watching quietly.

    The elders controlled the city for hundreds of years. Of course, they were not oil saving lamps.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Ouyang Jue didn''t intend to provoke the poisonous man.

    Shen Zhenyi shows the sixth strength of the realm of God and man. No matter how powerful Mr. Murphy is, he has to run away with his tail. As long as he honestly leaves overlord City, Ouyang Jue can rest assured.

    He didn''t expect that Shen Zhenyi actually sent his disciple Chu Huoluo to pursue Mr. Mohua.

    Is he too inflated?

    Mr. Murphy is the fifth strong man in the old god man realm. Everyone should avoid him. Especially the rest of the body is poisonous. Even if you can''t win, you can disgust.

    Although Chu Huoluo is a new expert, it seems to be a little worse than it.

    So Ouyang was very worried. He deliberately followed Chu Huoluo, hoping to clean up the mess.

    Who knows that Chu Huoluo''s performance is also unexpected. She can actually beat Mr. Murphy.

    Later, Mr. Mo Hua fled, and Ouyang Jue Fang was relieved.

    But Chu Huoluo chased him again and forced Mr. ink flower to the point where he had to work hard.

    That''s terrible!

    Ouyang Jue had been worried about whether Chu Huoluo would get hurt before, so he was worried and prepared to protect it, but when he saw Chu Huoluo gaining the upper hand, he relaxed.

    Now, Mr. Murphy was caught off guard!

    ¡ª¡ªNo, in fact, even if he took precautions in advance, he didn''t know what to do when he encountered the poison of flowering in a large area of heaven and earth.

    Heaven and earth bloom and spread thousands of miles.

    ¡ª¡ªThis time, I don''t know how many people will die.

    Ouyang Jue sighed. Overlord city is still his territory. The poison is bad. I''m afraid it''s thousands of miles away. I can''t live in a few years.

    As for Chu Huoluo

    Sorry, Ouyang Jue really wants to save her life, but in this case, she can only ask for more luck

    Ouyang sighed. He was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound. A yellow light flashed across the sky, like the sound of Brahma singing. He stepped and looked at his head in surprise.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo is struggling.

    She used a long sword to protect her whole body from being eroded by the smelly venom, and her heart was full of remorse.

    I knew this bastard had this unique skill to press the bottom of the box. I should have started to force his life just now. I shouldn''t have given him a chance!

    What can I do now?

    Even if your life is safe, Shifu won''t be happy if you dirty the area around abandoned sword mountain villa!

    She resents herself and only hates carelessness.

    At this time, the diffuse poison fog suddenly stagnated and contracted in a special way, accompanied by the exclamation of Mr. ink flower.

    "This... What is this? How is it possible!"

    Mr. Murphy''s last unique move was to fight to the death and vent the poisonous blood, but he could take this opportunity to escape his life and naturally have a chance to make a comeback in the future.

    Heaven and earth blossom, but it is led by its own poisonous blood to arouse the hostility between heaven and earth. It is an irresolvable poison. It is a stronger master here. Even if it is not affected, it is inevitable that the surrounding is polluted by poisonous blood.

    It''s not far from Zijian mountain villa. People always have to take care of it.

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as Shen Zhenyi and others'' attention is involved, he will have a chance to escape.

    But

    Everything was beyond his expectation.

    The ink flower is absolutely poisonous, and the heaven and earth bloom. It really bursts out a thick poisonous fog. The poisonous blood leads to hostility. This place will soon become a Jedi!

    However, that was before the sword was shot.

    When Mr. ink flower was most proud, he saw a yellow sword light.

    He is not afraid. Who can use the sword to intercept the invisible fog?

    However

    This sword light really surrounded the fog!

    The Yellow sword light turns into a dragon shadow and roars up to the sky. It is like a python. It entangles the purple poison fog in it. It is even like a long rope that binds fierce animals. It controls the thick poison fog within ten feet and can''t spread any more!

    Mr. ink flower''s heart is like falling into an ice cave.

    In the end... Who is it that has such a powerful sword intention?

    At that moment, he knew that he was like a mole ant. As long as the other party made a slight effort, he could pinch him into powder!

    This gap makes people simply can not afford the courage to confront.

    You can only close your eyes and die.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the other party didn''t kill him directly.

    "Huoluo, you are careless."

    A faint sigh came from a distance, with a clear voice, such as clouds and wind.

    "Shifu... Shifu..."

    Chu Huoluo withdrew with her sword and was ashamed.

    "I didn''t know he had such desperate Kung Fu. I''ll be more careful next time!"

    Of course, the speaker is Shen Zhenyi who sits in the dream sword building.

    "Is it Shen... Third childe Shen?"

    Mr. ink flower struggled to speak.

    No way, no way!

    He is just the sixth heaviest person who has just entered the realm of God and man. How can he have such uncanny sword skills?

    Who can hold nature, who can control heaven and earth?

    Not even a stronger master!

    ¡ª¡ªHe wouldn''t believe it.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just said to Chu Huoluo lightly, "do it again. Don''t miss it this time."

    Ah?

    Chu Huoluo was stunned.

    When she looked back at Mr. Murphy, she saw that he was bleeding and dying - just do it again. Can you kill him by waving a sword?

    What''s more, the heaven and earth are blooming and the poisonous fog is spreading. Now master is tightly controlling him - what room do you have to do it yourself?

    Shen Zhenyi seems to know his doubts.

    The Yellow sword light shook, and the poisonous fog suddenly rushed like a frightened mouse to his nest - that is, Mr. Murphy''s body!

    The poisonous blood just rushed out, like a slow motion replay, poured into Mr. Murphy!

    ¡ª¡ªEverything, return to the original!

    Pop!

    Ouyang Jue slapped himself in the face.

    He almost thought it was in a dream.

    How could there be such a scene except in a dream.

    As the fifth heaviest ink flower Lang Jun in the realm of God and man, he is certainly not the opponent of Shen Zhenyi, the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man. He is not surprised. But... Even if it''s such a poor state, how can Shen Zhenyi have the ability to play with each other like a toy?

    Who is this third childe Shen?

    Ouyang Jue was suddenly glad that he had a whim to ask him to be the city master.

    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps, it is not the same as the original purpose.

    This mysterious figure who met Wuyue nishang thousands of years ago should bring more surprises to overlord city!

    Pooh!

    At this time, the playback of the move was over, and the ink flower gentleman knelt down, pale and unbelievable.

    He knew that he had returned to the state before the release of heaven and earth.

    ¡ª¡ªHe also saw Chu Huoluo''s serious sword.

    He knew he was dying.

 Chapter 648

    The famous Mohua Lang, who is famous in the southern region, died quietly outside the abandoned sword villa.

    ¡ª¡ªCompared with the previous overlord City Lord Wuyue nishang lost his sword fight to Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa and finally Honghua away, this is really not a major event worthy of attention.

    Today''s abandoned sword villa is already the center of overlord city.

    Third childe Shen has promised the elder Ouyang Jue to succeed the overlord city.

    It''s a matter of course.

    The major forces in overlord city didn''t even fart.

    Not to mention that Shen Zhenyi defeated the previous city leader, but also the experience of flying a sword for thousands of miles to force back the pro guards of Xuantian city. He is the sixth strongest person in the realm of God and man, that is, abandon sword mountain villa, accounting for four seats in the Presbyterian Council, almost half of the country.

    ¡ª¡ªUntil now, people suddenly realized that abandoned sword mountain villa, such a foreign household, has long been a force that can not be ignored in overlord city.

    It was almost natural that third childe Shen took the position of city master.

    Of course, some people are still unhappy.

    In particular, heize military division and Luo Tianwang, who have always been against Shen Zhenyi, are terrified and depressed, but they have nothing to do.

    In a hurry, everything is simple. Half a month later, Shen Zhenyi will succeed the ceremony.

    This is a fact that they don''t want to see, but they can''t stop it.

    "We are against third childe Shen. Will he be kind enough to let us go?"

    Master heize asked Lord Luo.

    "No."

    King Luo smiled bitterly and answered firmly, "if we gain power, will we let him go?"

    They both want to deal with Shen Zhenyi many times. Shen Zhenyi is not a fool. Naturally, they know very well.

    If he wanted revenge, they were grasshoppers on a rope, and neither of them could escape.

    "So now we can only close our eyes and die?"

    Kurosawa Army division is not willing.

    His eyes turned to Luo Tianwang. Fear, ambition and unwillingness were also burning in each other''s eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªThey worked hard for a hundred years to climb to their present position. Can we say that everything has turned into a dream? Shen Zhenyi easily surpassed them and abandoned what they valued as my shoes. This is what really chills them.

    "Even if he is already high, we can''t wait to die?"

    How can King Luo give up?

    But even though they said so, there was nothing they could do. Rao was that the two men were full of wisdom, but they were still helpless.

    This is the rolling of power and realm.

    In front of a strong man one level higher than them, there is even no room for resistance.

    The only choice is to give up everything in overlord city and flee behind his mother. If Shen Zhenyi didn''t come to hunt them down, he might be able to escape his life and seek a chance to make a comeback from afar.

    ¡ª¡ªBut how can they be willing to give up the resources in overlord city?

    Practice is not easy.

    This is an era of struggle against heaven and man.

    This is the current situation of the seven injuries world. Fierce beasts occupy most of the vast territory. Human beings can only be trapped in the city most of the time. Going to the wilderness is an adventure even for those who practice martial arts in the realm of God and man. As for the natural materials and earth treasures used for cultivation, they are in extremely dangerous areas. Even those who are high-level martial arts in the realm of God and man dare not set foot in them.

    Therefore, the resources for cultivation become particularly scarce. It is not easy to support these elders with the power of overlord city.

    If they leave overlord City, it is not easy for them to get such good conditions.

    ¡ª¡ªOr they dare not try at all.

    "What should I do? Go to his house and plead guilty and be a dog for Zijian villa. I hope he won''t kill us?"

    Master Kurosawa sneered.

    This is not an option that cannot be considered.

    In the face of life and death, what is face?

    Besides, Shen Zhenyi is the sixth expert in the realm of God and man. He is a bit higher than them and is soft in front of his higher opponents. This is the survival law of the weak.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just that they''re not used to it.

    They watched Shen Zhenyi change from a mole to a higher class. This contrast is hard to accept.

    King Luo''s eyelids beat and his mouth ached.

    Maybe, that''s the only option.

    At this time, a long smile came from behind them, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Although my third brother has no spare children, he is not a murderous man. He may not take the idea you made to heart at all. As long as you keep yourself in line in the future, you don''t have to be a dog."

    "Who?"

    Heize military division and Luo Tianwang were surprised.

    The fifth elders of the two gods and men make complaints about their hiding place. They have searched before, and there is no one else around.

    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, someone suddenly spoke behind them. Is this person''s cultivation stronger than them?

    In addition to Shen Zhenyi, where is there such a strong man in overlord city?

    They looked back in amazement, but saw a middle-aged man in purple standing leisurely, with his hands on his chest, smiling at the corners of his mouth and looking at the sky.

    The man''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of the third childe Shen, except that he has an extra mustache and the color of vicissitudes.

    "Shen Baihe?"

    Both military division heize and King Luo know this man.

    The eldest childe of abandoning sword villa doesn''t deal with his brother, and he is also mysterious. They can''t see through.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Shen? Your third brother is in the middle of the sun. No one can deal with him in overlord city!"

    "Did you come here today to humiliate us?"

    They don''t know what the relationship between Shen Baihe and Shen Zhenyi is, but anyway, they are brothers after all.

    "Take it easy, you two."

    Shen Baihe had expected that they would have such a temper. He touched his beard and smiled brightly.

    "I expected that no one in overlord city could deal with my third brother, but you wouldn''t believe it."

    From the beginning, Shen Baihe never underestimated the third.

    These people in overlord city seem to be strong and powerful, and their strength and realm are far higher than that of old three. It seems that as long as they raise their hands, they can kill old three and destroy the whole abandoned sword Villa - but he has seen too many such scenes.

    The third can always work miracles.

    So he was not surprised by the current situation.

    "If you want to deal with the third man, you can only deal with him in Xuantian city - but if you want to deal with him in Xuantian City, you can''t let him easily become the leader of overlord city. Can the two elders understand this?"

    Luo datianwang and heize military division are smart people. Shen Baihe is a little transparent.

    They all looked strange. King Luo asked, "what does the eldest childe mean?"

    Now they have a little respect for Shen Baihe.

    "I know you can''t deal with my third brother. I just hope to give him some trouble at the ceremony of succession."

    Shen Baihe said calmly.

    Luo Datian Wang and heize military division looked at each other and shuddered.

 Chapter 649

    There is a big brother who wants to drag himself back. Third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa also has a hard time.

    Luo dadianwang and Kurosawa military division expressed such feelings.

    "Why don''t you kill this big brother with one sword and keep it for the new year."

    If King Luo, who has always been decisive in killing, has such relatives in his family, of course, he doesn''t hesitate to kill them with a knife, so as not to drag himself down.

    "The eldest childe is not simple... I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill."

    Kurosawa military division is shrewd and insidious, thinking more.

    "Just now, we didn''t notice that Shen Baihe is not an ordinary person."

    King Luo was shocked. What master heize said was the truth. They had never looked down on Shen Baihe before, but they felt a little chilly at this time.

    "Then shall we listen to him and make trouble at Shen Zhenyi''s succession ceremony?" Luo Dadian hesitated.

    Kurosawa fell silent, and he didn''t think clearly.

    The change of overlord city is also a major event for the southern region.

    On this day, the sun was just right. The main gate of the city hall was opened. The trees on both sides of the avenue in the courtyard glittered with brilliant golden light, and the four sides were spotless. Many experts were silent at the door, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.

    They are waiting for the new master of the city,

    Ouyang Jue, wearing a golden dress, stood respectfully in front, lowered his head, couldn''t see his face and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    The other elders stood in turn. At least on the surface, they were respectful. Anyway, third childe Shen is the sixth expert in the realm of God and man.

    Even if you don''t fear him, you should fear this realm.

    The greeting guests of other sects in the city are not qualified to enter the interior of the city master''s house. They all gather around the periphery like mole ants, waiting to see the glory of the new city master.

    "Master, it''s time."

    Princess long dreamed of a small building and gently reminded Shen Zhenyi to bathe and dress slowly.

    "I see."

    Shen Zhenyi answered lightly.

    He has changed into a new white dress, and his female disciples embroidered gold thread on his sleeves and hem. In addition, the style has not changed in peacetime,

    For him, the position of city Lord is just an ordinary thing, and the Phnom Penh of his clothes is grand,

    "Shifu is so handsome today." Chu Huoluo flattered.

    "Shifu, who is not handsome?" all the disciples gathered around the courtyard praised.

    "From today on, the third childe will be the leader of overlord city. We abandon sword mountain villa, but also chicken and dog rise to heaven." a new young disciple of abandon sword mountain villa is complacent.

    The old disciples smiled and said nothing,

    The promotion of abandoned sword villa led by the third childe has been too many times. Everyone is used to the change in status. Even they will not make a fuss because they are just a overlord City Lord.

    "The auspicious time has come. Welcome third childe Shen to take the post of overlord city master."

    Outside the abandoned sword villa, the welcoming team sent by the Presbyterian Church, dressed in Chinese clothes, knelt down in front of the door, and finally couldn''t help shouting to urge the third childe to set out.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude was calm. He waved his sleeves, gently pointed his toes and floated downstairs.

    The people of overlord city have already prepared a long tapestry carpet, which stretches thousands of miles from mengjian small building to the gate of abandoned sword villa, and then to the city master''s residence thousands of miles away.

    Every other section of the road, there are experts from various forces in the city kneeling down to greet them and offer gifts as a sign of solemnity.

    Chu Huoluo, they are not used to such scenes. They are all amazed,

    "Bawangquan is just a small town in the southern region. The position of city Lord is so noble."

    Princess long whispered and Chu Huoluo bit her ears.

    Chu Huoluo disdained: "it''s like this. It''s because he pays too much attention to the superiority and inferiority, so there will be no real experts and combat effectiveness in overlord city. In fact, the whole seven injury world is not the same."

    The longer you stay in the seven injury world, the more you feel suffocated.

    This is a world that respects strength. It''s nothing, but the most terrible thing is that the world has fallen into an involution state. Obviously, we should concentrate human power and invest in the struggle with fierce beasts. This is also the only hope for the survival of the human race.

    But even behind the steel walls, most human beings are busy competing for power and profit, pretending to ignore the imminent threat,

    Think about it. It''s funny.

    "Don''t pay attention to them." zining Jun''s rare opening.

    She understood that for Shen Zhenyi, it was just a node on the road.

    His eyes were long out of the sky.

    "Seven injuries to the world, master will eventually change."

    "At that time, these bad habits should be swept away."

    Zining Jun looked at the world with pity. Chu Huoluo and Princess long nodded and said yes.

    Several of them strutted through the crowd.

    "Here we are."

    Some people in the city Lord''s residence have already sent a message. It is said that Shen Zhenyi and his party are finally about to arrive. All the elders with ghosts are relieved.

    Guangshengjun sincerely admires Shen Zhenyi. Of course, it''s best for him to take over as the city Lord.

    Although Ouyang Jue is selfish, he went to the foundation of overlord city just now and is willing to help faithfully,

    Heize military division and Luo Tianwang have their own plans and don''t reveal them.

    As for the autumn night and the sand without ugliness, this period of time has always been irrelevant. I don''t know what I think in my heart.

    "In the cities of southern regions, all the guests who came to congratulate gathered."

    "Today, as long as third childe Shen takes over the position of overlord city leader, he will have continuous contact with overlord city. He will have to contribute to overlord city in the future..."

    "Even if I can''t, it''s also a shield for my overlord city. At least I can avoid difficulties for a while."

    Ouyang Jue wanted to understand. With a smile on his face, he led Shen Zhenyi to the hall and held the city master''s seal ribbon, so he wanted to respectfully present it.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Just then, a shrill cry came from under the hall.

    "The change of overlord city leader is originally the family business of overlord city. People in southern regions shouldn''t take care of it. But the origin of the identity of the third childe Shen is really unknown. Now fierce animals are rampant, volatile and precarious. We must always ask clearly, so as to admit the new overlord city leader, so as not to disturb our cities in southern regions!"

    A thin old man with white hair walked slowly out of the hall.

    Behind him, there were more than ten people in different costumes.

    Ouyang Jue''s eyelids jumped.

    "Predecessors, you!"

    He didn''t notice the appearance of these people!

    Overlord city has established a new city Lord, and cities in southern regions send people to congratulate as usual.

    But how could you expect that the city leaders were hidden in the congratulation team and suddenly appeared at this critical moment!

    What do they want?

    Ouyang Jue''s back was dripping with cold sweat and looked blankly at Shen Zhenyi on the seat.

    ¡ª¡ªLord, what should I do?

    He always habitually wants to ask this question. Even if the city Lord''s throne is no longer moonless, but the son of Shen San, he still places his hope on him.

 Chapter 650

    Nanyu 19th city.

    Those are the oldest cities. Now thousands of years have passed, many have dissipated and perished. What remains is either to linger or to have a few brushes.

    At the beginning, fierce animals wreaked havoc all over the world. It was these 19 cities that stabilized the southern region.

    Without these 19 cities, I''m afraid the southern region would have become a ghost region.

    Overlord city is one of the 19 cities, even one of the oldest.

    The 19 cities help each other and support each other. Although they will not interfere with each other, they will always maintain the friendship of the alliance.

    It''s just that for hundreds of years, Overlord city has no contact with the other 18 cities because of the complacency of the city master of moonless nishang. Today, the city master changes and sends invitations to invite them to come to watch the ceremony. Normally, the 18 cities, or the remaining 12 cities, send a ceremony team to watch the ceremony, which has given enough face

    I didn''t expect them to come here.

    Ouyang Jue''s eyes swept the crowd. He had heard of these famous city leaders, but he had not seen them.

    Together, there must be a great conspiracy.

    Shen Zhenyi''s expression was very indifferent.

    These people are nothing to him at all.

    "What do you want? What do you want to ask?"

    He opened his mouth carelessly and didn''t reach out to pick up the seal ribbon on Ouyang Jue''s hand.

    The head of the old man stared at his face fiercely and said coldly, "it''s said that the third childe Shen is a man from the eight cultivation world. Is it true?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded: "my origin is well known and has not been concealed."

    Abandoned sword mountain villa is not an indigenous of the seven wounded world.

    "If you were a man who came by chopping the moon, what did you make rapid progress in just a few years? Where did your inheritance come from, and how could you become the sixth level in the realm of God and man?"

    The man asked fiercely.

    This is actually quite rude.

    "Everyone has his own fate, which is not enough for the old man."

    Shen Zhenyi was not angry,

    Each practice has its own way.

    No one can casually reveal their own cultivation secrets.

    "Then we can only suspect you, collude with fierce beasts and betray overlord city. Only then can we have today''s achievement."

    The old man''s tone was cruel, and his accusation was full of malice.

    If this crime is implemented, even the overlord City Lord will not escape punishment.

    But... This is ridiculous, isn''t it?

    Even in the face of a group of southern region city masters who are the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, Chu Huoluo retorted impolitely: "old man, you talk and touch your conscience. I abandoned sword villa and came to overlord city. How many times have we fought with fierce animals, large and small? You say we collude with fierce animals, which is ridiculous!"

    Abandoned sword mountain villa was promoted all the way in overlord City, and even four people entered the Presbyterian Council. Finally, third childe Shen became the city master. His main achievement was killing fierce animals.

    From Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long killed thousands of fierce beasts at the city gate, to Shen Zhenyi''s killing of the tide of fierce beasts, and several plots to smash the beast heart people - it''s really a crime to say that they collude with fierce beasts.

    "That''s hard to say!"

    The old man was very stubborn and sneered, "the orc is cunning. How do you know it''s not a play you played."

    He rolled his eyes and was arrogant.

    "This is the master of Jiufang City imitating Zhou Ke. I heard that he has a strange temper and is cruel and capricious. I didn''t expect that the military division still has this important relationship..." Luo Tianwang whispered to heize military division.

    Master heize smiled bitterly: "where is my relationship? How can I hold these big people, or the thread led by the eldest son Shen."

    The people of the 19 cities in the southern region were indeed his secret contacts, but even though he had a wide range of friends, he could only be familiar with the elders of each city. It was beyond his expectation that all these city leaders came forward.

    ¡ª¡ªTherefore, he was even more afraid of Shen Baihe.

    The old man who imitates Zhou Ke is the most domineering and arrogant. Now he can be ordered to be a gun driver, which is very cruel.

    Shen Zhenyi is too lazy to talk to him again.

    "There''s really no such thing. If you come to watch the ceremony, I''d like to welcome you. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back."

    This ugly face has no time to deal with.

    The old man became angry like Zhou Ke, turned back and smiled at the city masters of southern regions and said, "look! This third childe Shen is so powerful before he becomes the overlord city master. When he really holds the position of city master, I''m afraid our alliance of 19 cities in southern regions will exist in name only!"

    ¡ª¡ªNow the 19 cities in the southern region have survived in name only.

    The city masters looked indifferent. They come today, of course, not for the sake of the covenant thousands of years ago. They just don''t want this guy from the lower world to steal the throne of overlord city.

    But this man deserves to suffer because he is so proud.

    Someone answered: "exactly, what if you follow Zhou Laode''s high expectations and come to question? Third childe Shen is so impatient. Isn''t he guilty of being a thief?"

    Someone sneered: "if you don''t make your words clear, it''s not so easy to succeed to the throne today."

    Someone mocked: "is it still the young man who thinks he is right and really thinks that he can do whatever he wants by breaking through the sixth level of God and man? Today, I''d like to ask Mr. Zhou to teach him a lesson."

    These people sincerely come to find fault!

    Chu Huoluo was angry and wanted to draw his sword. Shen Zhenyi also understood their intention and waved lightly: "I know your intention."

    Those who watch the ceremony are naturally treated as guests.

    Fault Finder... There are ways to deal with it.

    "Are you coming one by one or together?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was flat.

    Ouyang Jue jumped in his heart and hurried to Shen Zhenyi: "city master, what does this mean? They are the sixth most old experts in the realm of God and man. I''ll mediate for a while..."

    Even if the city Lord of moonless meets so many city masters of 19 cities in southern regions together on the day, I''m afraid I can''t tear my face.

    Even if Shen Zhenyi''s ability is stronger than that of Wuyue nishang, why offend these more than a dozen sixth level experts in the realm of God and man?

    Heroes don''t suffer at present!

    "Nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and pushed away Ouyang Jue.

    "It''s just some clowns..."

    It''s over

    Ouyang Jue heard this sentence and smiled more ugly than crying.

    How can these arrogant City masters resist such contempt? Don''t mention that they have deliberately provoked. Even if someone means being coerced, they can''t help it now.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is really excellent, but his temper and mouth... It really offends the dead!

    Why didn''t you think of this when you made him the Lord of the city?

    Ouyang never regrets.

    If you really fall out with 19 cities in southern regions and these City owners join hands to deal with overlord City, it will be the disaster of overlord city!

 Chapter 651

    clown?

    Imitating Zhou''s guests, the face sinks like water.

    The purpose of their coming to overlord city this time is certainly not so simple, but he also has the heart of boxing. If this young man of unknown origin really colludes with fierce beasts and wants disaster. If you harm the overlord City, as the leader of the 19 cities and cities alliance in southern regions, you must certainly do your duty,

    From his heart, seeing Shen Zhenyi''s appearance, he was not angry

    The promotion of this young man is too fast,

    Although the imitated Zhou guest stood at the top of Jiufang City, he finally had his current position after hundreds of years of hard cultivation and honing, I don''t know how many hardships and tests.

    Shen Zhenyi got all this too easily.

    In any case, we must teach the young man a lesson.

    "Everyone, this man is so arrogant. Who will take the first step to let him know the sixth real world of God and man?"

    He gnashed his teeth.

    Chu Huoluo sneered, didn''t she want to fight in the end?

    She looked back. Zining Jun and Princess long disdained.

    These people say high sounding, is to find fault.

    Princess long held the hilt of the sword and said, "it''s all our lack of cultivation. Otherwise, why do you use master''s hand?"

    Their disciples are not worried about Shen Zhenyi at all, but the elders of overlord city are different. Ouyang Jue, in particular, didn''t push Shen Zhenyi to the position of overlord City Lord to cause such a disaster.

    "Gentlemen, Overlord city has no intention of being rude. Please calm down for a while."

    As he bowed, he motioned the elders to come forward.

    In overlord City, only a few senior members of the Presbyterian Council are qualified to say two words to the 19th City Lord,

    However, in addition to guangshengjun, the autumn wind and night sand are ugly. They all pretend not to hear anything, look at their nose, nose and heart, and don''t move.

    Guangshengjun came forward and begged, "senior, third childe Shen has just succeeded the city master. He is young and has no malice, and it is impossible to collude with fierce animals. Please be careful."

    "Go away!"

    He didn''t give the overlord city face at all. The eyes of Zhou imitators suddenly brightened, just like a fire, rolled up guangshengjun and threw him out from a distance.

    "Stop!"

    Chu Huoluo was filled with righteous indignation and Qiang ran drew his sword.

    She has a good relationship with Guang xiner, granddaughter of Guang Shengjun. Guang Shengjun has given considerable respect to abandoned sword villa and third childe Shen before. How can she stand idly by when someone attacks her face?

    Shen Zhenyi gently waved.

    Guangshengjun couldn''t help himself. He was like flying clouds and fog in the air. He was bound to die. However, he landed steadily under the guidance of Shen Zhenyi. Looking at his body, he was not hurt at all.

    Quietly, Shen Zhenyi and the imitation Zhou guest have fought once.

    The face of Zhou imitation guest is dignified.

    The other city leaders are also people who know the goods, and their faces are not as relaxed as they were at the beginning.

    They knew that Shen Zhenyi was the sixth expert in the realm of God and man, but they didn''t expect that his cultivation strength could be compared with them - but he was just a new expert. Why can he be so familiar?

    "I''m young and my cultivation is not weak. No wonder I''m so proud."

    Imitate Zhou Ke''s long smile.

    "In that case, let me catch you myself!"

    He swaggered forward, and Ouyang hesitated. After all, he didn''t dare to stop him.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at the imitation Zhou guest and shook his head slightly.

    "You can''t catch me."

    "What?"

    Zhou Ke was stunned.

    He expected Shen Zhenyi to beg for mercy or put in some hard words, but he didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to say this solemnly.

    "You are not my opponent."

    Shen Zhenyi was still not satisfied. He stood with his hands tied and his words were not polite at all.

    This boy is too arrogant!

    Zhou imitators really don''t think they are sure of winning, but they think they can at least maintain an invincible situation. Now there are more than a dozen City masters on their side to exert pressure, so he''s not afraid at all?

    "I said, you''d better go together."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was still indifferent.

    "If you miss this opportunity today, you are no longer qualified to fight me."

    He was condescending, his eyes flashed over a group of city leaders, and then turned to the distance.

    In the shadow, Shen Baihe stood with his hands down, a humble smile on his face, and did not raise his eyelids - he seemed to care nothing about his brother and the city masters who came to the door to provoke him.

    But the clenched fingers exposed his inner anxiety.

    This scene is so familiar.

    I have tried many times to contact many experts to suppress Shen Zhenyi - even many times, I am an expert in cultivation.

    Maybe the previous masters are not as powerful as this time, but the strength difference on paper is even greater.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, Shen Zhenyi still won in the end.

    There were even no twists and turns.

    Today, even if it is the encirclement and suppression of the 19 city elders in the southern region, what will be the result?

    Shen Baihe doesn''t know.

    He will wait and see.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."

    The imitated Zhou guests made funny dry laughter.

    He looked back at the city leaders: "did you hear that? The boy wants us to go together... Who does he think he is? The heavenly election master of Xuantian city?"

    His answer was a silence.

    The imitation Zhou guest was stunned and stopped laughing awkwardly.

    These city leaders are all human beings. They are willing to bully the less with more. But they also have their own judgment on Shen Zhenyi''s strength.

    After all, the first battle with Xuantian City Pro Wei established Shen Zhenyi''s position.

    Although it may not be better than other sixth level masters in the realm of God and man, no one wants to fight with him alone.

    After a long time, someone answered, "since he wants to learn together, let''s give him some color to see."

    These words are not confident enough, but they have ushered in a lot of harmony.

    Pick up the persimmon and pinch it soft.

    They come here just to bully people, but they don''t intend to meet people hard.

    No matter how powerful the third childe Shen is, he is a young man who has just broken through. He is besieged by more than a dozen people. Are you afraid he can turn the sky?

    The imitation Zhou guest was thin skinned and his old face was slightly red, but he didn''t say anything. He acquiesced in the joint intention of these people, who were arrogant, stupid and obscene.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    He only hooked.

    "Come on."

    His attitude made Zhou imitators smoke. Finally, he couldn''t care to put on the airs of the old generation, and shouted, "everybody, do it!"

    Flying up, the body is full of magic light, and the attack is like a dragon!

    At the same time, the city leaders who came here showed their tusks and did not hesitate to fight together. They were all killed in a sea of corpses. Since they decided not to be shameful to bully a younger generation together, they would not hesitate to fight.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Anyway, I have offended in the end. Why leave room?

 Chapter 652

    Twelve masters of the sixth city master level in the realm of God and man shot together, dazzling and shining.

    Just as the setting sun melts gold, the golden light envelops the heaven and earth, as straight as the scenery of Lingshan.

    ¡ª¡ªFor thousands of years, the people of overlord city would not have thought that the alliance of 19 cities in southern regions would make another move to deal with the current city Lord.

    All flowers bloom together. The same is true of the rule of unity between the divine lights and the imperial city. The same is true of the best people in the southern region.

    "Ignorance."

    "What a pity."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    The talent of the seven wounded world has withered so far. Although the southern region does not belong to the center, it also occupies one-fifth of the territory of the Terran. It is the most top expert, but there are only a few people.

    They should have been the last main force against fierce beasts.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the divine light and spirit are used in meaningless internal friction.

    More than a dozen sixth level masters in the realm of God and man shot, even the whole overlord city could be overturned, and no one else in the city could intervene.

    I can only watch Shen Zhenyi face it alone.

    Ouyang closed his eyes.

    Up to now, it was the last scene he wanted to see - but everything happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. He had no time to react and could not stop it.

    Who seduced so many experts, and why did they conflict with Shen Zhenyi when they disagreed?

    His mind was in a mess.

    In this moment, even if he was skillful in strategy, he had no clue for a moment.

    When he figured it out, I''m afraid it''ll be over.

    The overlord city has fallen into such a situation. I''m afraid there is no chance to turn over again - he can''t imagine the problems that he, the great elder, will face next.

    As for Shen Zhenyi, I can only feel sorry for him.

    ¡ª¡ªIn his opinion, even if Shen Zhenyi is really amazing and even stronger than moonless clothes, what chance can he have in the face of the siege of more than a dozen city master level experts?

    Death is certain!

    Things in this world are so unreasonable.

    Just as Ouyang Jue sighed, an unbelievable cry came from his ear.

    He suddenly opened his eyes.

    There is even more dazzling brilliance in the brilliance.

    Sword light!

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword!

    Everyone in the world knows that Mr. Shen is a great swordsman, but few people have really seen him.

    In the world of seven injuries, his chance of sword is very few.

    The Lord of moonless city asked him for a sword, and he really only gave a sword.

    At this time, the twelve city master level masters besieged him, and he came out with another sword.

    A sword has taken away the world''s wind.

    His sword technique is like a poem.

    Since he was born in this world, the mystery of swordsmanship has unfolded like a picture scroll in front of the world. Slowly remove the veil and expose the beauty of swordsmanship to people.

    The other party''s divine light is brilliant and the moves are mysterious. It has the divine power to destroy the sky and the earth. However, under this sword.

    ¡ª¡ªJust! Like! Yes! One! Laugh! Words!

    What? Do you? But? Yes?

    Imitation Zhou Ke takes the lead. His attack is the most fierce and fierce. He is the closest to Shen Zhenyi, so he can see it most clearly.

    What he saw was not a sword move.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s sunrise.

    The clouds break the sunrise, and the light breaks thousands of miles!

    The dazzling golden light came to his face, so that his eyes tingled and he could hardly open his eyes.

    The power of a sword, even Yu Si!

    In front of the rising power of nature, what are those personal divine lights?

    "This man''s sword technique has reached such a level?"

    "If he turns his body into the sun and the divine light into sunlight, is he not afraid to set himself on fire?"

    "The sixth level of the realm of God and man, how can you control such a sword technique!"

    In the cry of surprise, the leading imitators of Zhou turned into fly ash in an instant. The 11 city masters behind them were also within the range of sunlight, so they could not avoid it. They could only watch the golden light shine on them.

    ¡ª¡ªThen, it was quietly purified and destroyed.

    But the divine light of that moment, the twelve strongest in the southern region, all disappeared!

    The light flashed for only a moment.

    Turn off.

    Shen Zhenyi hung his sword and stood with a look of regret on his face.

    "You shouldn''t have come."

    "At least, I shouldn''t have come so early."

    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to instigate you to use the sword Qi that you have raised from me for so many years - I met nishang sword and have raised the true God Da RI sword Qi to the extreme. It needs to be vented. I wanted to keep it in Xuantian City, but you hit the door."

    Zhenshen dari sword Qi is a force that Shen Zhenyi can''t completely control now.

    Once cast, incinerate everything and destroy everything.

    It can only be said that they are looking for their own death.

    Around Shen Zhenyi''s body, there was still a hot airflow dancing, like a burning snake. People nearby felt the heat and had to retreat.

    All the people in overlord city and other guests who came to watch the ceremony were stunned.

    It''s really stupid.

    What is the concept of twelve City masters?

    The whole southern region may not have more than 20 sixth level masters in the realm of God and man, which is one of the foundations that cities can adhere to when fierce beasts are raging.

    Now Shen Zhenyi extinguished more than half in one breath.

    ¡ª¡ªThis means that the southern region has almost become a hunting ground for fierce animals!

    And say you''re not a spy sent by a fierce beast?

    With experts like moonless clothes and Zhou Ke, the human steel city can resist the once-in-a-century six-level fierce beast attack. If there is no master level expert in charge, it means that the city will encounter a terrible test or even destruction in a hundred years!

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword destroyed the southern region in a hundred years.

    Just

    Is this sword too strong?

    Who dares to say anything?

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Shen Zhenyi as bright as the sun like a fool. The atmosphere dared not go out.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you are in a bad mood and blow back, can you turn them all into fly ash?

    The rest of the people are tied together, and their combat power is not as good as that of the twelve City masters!

    "Good, good."

    The green veins on the back of Shen Baihe''s hand rose and his fists were held tightly.

    "The teacher is right... My brother really has a unique skill to save his life."

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back from a distance. He was nervous and excited, and his mouth was still with a sly smile.

    If you don''t pour out this sword - even in Xuantian City, if you want to deal with your brother, you have to be severely bitten.

    It''s alright now.

    "The teacher knows things like God, third brother. I''d like to see. Now you''ve raised so long, and you''ve caused so much hatred. Even the overlord City Lord, how can you live in Xuantian city?"

    All this is designed.

    Shen Baihe never expected that this small scene could really solve Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this scene is enough to scare everyone else.

 Chapter 653

    Shen Zhenyi killed 12 city master level masters with one sword.

    This brought not only shock, but also enough shock to everyone present.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, when he succeeded as overlord City Lord, no one said anything.

    Who dares?

    Heize military division and Luo Tianwang trembled and shrank themselves into the shadow as much as possible, hoping that Shen Zhenyi didn''t find their little moves behind their backs.

    Otherwise, they will die without a burial place!

    Shen Baihe, your third brother is so powerful, you know? Are you cheating?

    After listening to Shen Baihe''s instigation, they also used all their relations to contact the major cities, add fuel and vinegar, and made a great effort to gather the twelve city leaders.

    But it''s useless!

    I''m looking for someone to deliver food!

    Heize military division even suspected that Shen Baihe was intentional. Did the two brothers collude to unify the southern region at one stroke? To tell you the truth, now the twelve city leaders have hung up. No one in the southern region can stop Shen Zhenyi. He doesn''t even have the qualification to stand in front of him. He has no problem if he wants to formally order the southern region.

    Of course, this actually has no practical significance. After all, human cities are only scattered. Most areas still belong to fierce animals. Unless he can solve all the fierce animals

    Although shawuchou and qiufengye didn''t participate in it, as the elders in the city, they actually got some news. They kept silent and didn''t report to Shen Zhenyi or Ouyang Jue. Now they are sweating.

    Now Shen Zhenyi is absolutely life and death, a word!

    This is absolute strength and absolute power.

    "No wonder... He doesn''t seem to care about anything."

    Ouyang never muttered to himself.

    He didn''t understand Shen Zhenyi''s attitude before, but now he finally understands it.

    With this kind of sword technique and strength, there is no need to talk about rules or pay attention to anyone.

    He just needs to do whatever he wants.

    Maybe he can''t do it in Xuantian City, but in overlord City, or in the whole southern region, no one can affect him.

    "See the city Lord!"

    No matter how frightened, relieved, or surprised they were, they still followed the etiquette of the city Lord''s succession and paid homage with great gifts - at this time, most people were convinced.

    In the face of the force of rolling, you can''t refuse.

    After three worships, Shen Zhenyi took over the seal ribbon in Ouyang Jue''s hand and became the real overlord City Lord.

    ¡ª¡ªHe doesn''t care much.

    After the ceremony, he threw the seal ribbon to Chu Huoluo for safekeeping: "I''ll give it to my father later. I''d better let Zijian mountain villa take care of the matter of overlord city. We''re going to Xuantian city soon."

    Up to now, everything has happened in overlord city.

    The residents of the eight cultivation world also began to move in gradually. Shen Zhenyi''s initial goal of entering the seven injury world was almost achieved, and he had to start preparing for the future moon cutting and flying immortal.

    Of course, we still have to go to Xuantian city.

    This is the most prosperous place of human martial arts in the whole seven injury world.

    ¡ª¡ªIt can also be said to be the last glory.

    "Does the city Lord really want to go to Xuantian city in such a hurry?"

    Ouyang Jue and Guang Shengjun visited together. After hearing Shen Zhenyi''s plan, they all spoke to dissuade him.

    ¡ª¡ªThey are very respectful to Shen Zhenyi now.

    Anyone who sees that sword will respect Shen Zhenyi.

    "There''s nothing wrong with overlord city."

    Shen Zhenyi is very indifferent.

    It''s really nothing

    You killed them all. What else?

    No one can interfere with overlord city. The only thing to worry about is that fierce beasts attack the city.

    In this section, Ouyang Jue accompanied him carefully and said, "the city master is strong and powerful. Naturally, he is not afraid of Xuantian City, but overlord city is now facing fierce animal tides. I don''t know how to deal with it?"

    A while ago, Overlord city was worried about this. Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi cleaned it up once.

    However, if he leaves for a long time, what should he do?

    "There should be no problem with the disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa."

    Shen Zhenyi has a calm attitude.

    "The most important thing about the fierce beasts in the southern region is the core. People and animals in Xuantian city can win. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the scattered troops and bravery in the southern region."

    Man and beast?

    What''s that?

    Ouyang Jue felt his ignorance for the first time, but even so, there are many fierce beasts in the southern region. Can Chu Huoluo and others deal with them?

    "Chu, if the city Lord is not here, can you hold up the overall situation?"

    He asked cautiously.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "the three of them went to Xuantian city with me."

    what?

    Ouyang Jue scratched his head. You took the three fifth heaviest disciples of Shenren realm to Xuantian city and told me that you can deal with them by relying on the disciples of abandoned sword villa? As far as I know, there are no experts in abandoned sword villa now, right? They all came with you. Can there be so many talents in just a few years?

    "This... Can other disciples take on great responsibilities?"

    Third childe shen wants overlord city to survive?

    But Zijian mountain villa is still in the city, and his father is also there, so he won''t destroy his foundation. Ouyang can''t understand Shen Zhenyi''s idea.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "if you take it easy, it won''t worry you."

    The disciples of Zijian mountain villa are talented enough, but they can''t speed up the breakthrough because they are limited to the world limitations of the eight cultivation world. With his heritage books, most people can improve quickly and will soon become the main force of guarding the city.

    They may not be able to catch the fierce animals, but it''s not difficult to keep overlord city.

    Ouyang never doubted, but he didn''t dare to question - no matter what decision people made, he had to listen.

    Guangshengjun exclaimed, "don''t worry, elder. The third childe Shen taught his disciples his own secret. My xiner followed him for a few days and his cultivation level improved rapidly."

    Guang xiner''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in a short time, and Guang Shengjun is amazed. Originally, he thought his granddaughter was extremely talented and could inherit his elder position in a few years, but now it seems that her future is far more than that.

    This is only the result of Guang Xin''er''s few days with Shen Zhenyi. If it can last longer, she may have greater achievements.

    He has made up his mind that he is embarrassed when he is old, but his granddaughter will let her worship in abandoned sword villa.

    Ouyang raised his eyebrows and asked casually, "what accomplishments does Miss guangxiner have now? Young people always improve quickly. It''s not easy to reach our level..."

    He who travels a hundred miles is half 90. With his current cultivation, the first four levels of the divine and human realm are nothing. If he wants to train a disciple carefully and stack them with resources, he can also build a fourth level of the divine and human realm.

    Guang Shengjun laughed and said proudly, "Xin''er is lucky. Now it is the fifth most important place in the realm of God and man."

 Chapter 654

    Ouyang jueman was careless: "the fourth level of Shenren realm is good... What? The fifth level of Shenren realm?"

    He sprang to his feet and could hardly believe his ears.

    Is the fifth level of the realm of God and man so worthless?

    How can it be that easy?

    How many hardships did he go through in those years before he was finally promoted to the fifth place in the realm of God and man, and became an elder - that is, how many of them could guangxin''er be in the same line at a young age?

    Will there be another elder in overlord city?

    Ouyang Jue looked back at Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long. When he thought about Guang xiner''s age, he smiled bitterly, sad and surprised.

    Guangshengjun doesn''t have to lie to him, saying that guangxin''er has the fifth weight of God and man, which should really be the fifth weight of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªWith the inheritance of martial arts in Guangsheng City, guangxin''er should not be promoted so quickly.

    The only explanation is Shen Zhenyi''s ability.

    That''s great!

    Is it true that as Shen Zhenyi said, the disciples of abandon sword mountain villa can reach this realm soon?

    If so... Overlord city can be defended.

    Even if there is no sixth level master in the realm of God and man, if there are a large number of fifth level masters in the realm of God and man, with the city wall and array, even if there are six level fierce beasts attacking, they should be able to resist.

    Just

    Ouyang Jue sighed: "the third childe Shen''s ability is unpredictable. If he can turn stone into gold, we will have no worries in overlord city. But now all the experts in the southern region are gone and the defense is empty. I''m afraid it''s difficult to support alone..."

    Even if the overlord city can be defended, if other cities are broken one by one, I''m afraid it won''t last long.

    He peeked at Shen Zhenyi for fear that he would be angry.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, this southern region expert was killed by this master!

    When he waved, the strong prisoners disappeared. Recalling the scene at that time, Ouyang felt palpitations, but now the consequences have been caused. Even if Shen Zhenyi''s ability is great, he is alone and can''t guard more than a dozen cities alone.

    "Well, other cities depend on you."

    Shen Zhenyi deeply thought so and nodded.

    "The cities in the southern region are horns for each other. If they can keep watch and help each other, they can withstand the waves of tide attacks by fierce animals. Although their city master is not wise, I have no intention of killing people, not to mention it has nothing to do with the city people..."

    You don''t want to kill people!

    Ouyang Jue roared in his heart. Of course, he didn''t dare to announce it to his mouth. What else can they do? We can only ask with a dry smile: "our skills are limited. Even if we want to help, I''m afraid we have more heart than strength."

    Third childe Shen thinks highly of them!

    "No harm, as long as you are promoted to the sixth level of the realm of God and man."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm and didn''t care.

    "Then follow the instructions of the city Lord." Ouyang was absolutely not right about his heart. He could only break the jar and fall. Suddenly, he reacted and exclaimed, "the sixth weight of the realm of God and man?"

    Are you kidding?

    He has been stuck in the fifth weight of God and man for so many years. Even if he exhausts his resources, it is difficult to make progress.

    Now you casually say let''s achieve the sixth level of God and man?

    No... impossible.

    Ouyang never dared to expect: "the city master joked... Our qualifications are limited. We don''t dare to expect the sixth level of the divine and human realm. We just try our best..."

    Three hundred years ago, he dreamed of breaking through the sixth level of God and man, and then the cruel reality told him that he was not this material.

    Now, how dare you rekindle hope?

    "What''s the point?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so. He turned back to Chu Huoluo and other three people: "if you want to go to Xuantian city with me, you have to upgrade to the sixth level of the realm of God and man as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t walk there."

    "Yes."

    Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long agreed in unison.

    For them, there is nothing great. The requirements put forward by Shen Zhenyi have never been met. They are not surprised - what is the sixth level of the realm of God and man?

    "As for you..."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at Ouyang Jue, and then bent his fingers and calculated, "the original six elders, plus Xin''er, seven people were promoted to the sixth level of Shenren territory, which can fill more than half of the city master''s position, and a small half, which must be selected separately."

    He thought for a while and then said, "there are several young people in abandoned sword villa, who may be promoted."

    what?

    Ouyang asked in disbelief, "don''t be kidding, city Lord. It''s the sixth most important place in the realm of God and man. How can it be so easy?"

    He even felt his face burning and a little insulted.

    "It''s so easy."

    Shen Zhenyi spread his hands, and his expression remained unchanged.

    It''s that easy for him.

    Or for him, there is nothing difficult in the world.

    "You... Are you serious?"

    Ouyang Jue found that guangshengjun had a tendency to believe it, and his heart pounded.

    "Of course it''s true. Your cultivation level is the highest. If you practice my secret method for up to three months, you should be able to break through the sixth level of the realm of God and man. Although a forced breakthrough will affect your foundation in the future and be detrimental to your further promotion, you have to stand up to the southern region."

    Shen Zhenyi has already thought about it.

    Several female disciples have to take it with them. Even if they take a shortcut, they have to find someone who can make up for it in the future. As for the elders of overlord City, they are old and have ordinary qualifications. They can only find a way to forcibly improve them first.

    I''m thankful to be promoted to the sixth level of God and man. What else do you care?

    Ouyang Jue was overjoyed and guangshengjun was very excited, but he thought about it and said, "the city master, heize military division and Lord Luo have always been against you. Sand wuchou and autumn wind night don''t stand on the side of the city master - do you want to help them improve? Are you not afraid of their differences after promotion?"

    These are not our own people.

    Shen Zhenyi thought and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Just let them resist fierce animals. As for different hearts, even if they are the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, what can they do?"

    Twelve city master level masters were killed by you with one sword. It seems that several sixth level masters in the realm of God and man really can''t do anything. When King Luo thought of this, he had nothing to say.

    At least sand wuchou and autumn wind night have no loss in fighting against fierce animals.

    As for Kurosawa military division and Luoda heavenly king, even if they are "guilty and meritorious"?

    To be honest, they really didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to be so generous, so when they heard the news, their first reaction was that they would never dare to believe it.

    These two people are always worried. They are afraid that Shen Zhenyi will settle accounts after autumn. They toss and turn at home every day and can''t sleep.

    I didn''t expect to wait until the end. Instead of waiting for Shen Zhenyi to deal with their news, he said to help them rise to the sixth level of the realm of God and man.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Kurosawa was conceited and resourceful. At this time, he only felt stunned.

 Chapter 655

    "In order to fight against the fierce beast, the city master ignores the past grievances and asks the elder to take you to practice the secret Dharma. Within three months, you will be promoted to the sixth level of the realm of God and man, and you can take over the position of other city masters."

    Guangshengjun raised his eyebrows and admonished heize''s military master and Luo Datian.

    "May you think clearly that this is the generosity and generosity of the city Lord. Don''t be confused again!"

    "Yes..."

    Heize military division and Luo Tianwang repeatedly claimed that they were, and the head was like a chicken pecking rice.

    After they confirmed that it was true rather than making fun of them, they reacted exactly the same despite their very different personalities.

    To raise them to a higher level is to make them willing to be grandchildren, not to mention that they are really harmful to others. Mr. Shen, let bygones be bygones and repay good for evil. They can only shed tears of gratitude. What else can they say?

    Luo datianwang said goodbye to all the people and came home with a breath. Then he trembled all over and knelt down in front of his mother.

    "What''s the matter?"

    His mother was startled and asked hurriedly.

    King Luo banged his head several times and said in tears, "I thought I was going to flee the Jianghu with my mother. My son was ready. Unexpectedly, the city Lord was magnanimous, pardoned my great sin, and would like to pass on a unique skill..."

    He was really ready to run away.

    After all, heize military division has not had a direct conflict with Shen Zhenyi, and may be able to muddle through. However, he clashed with Shen Zhenyi several times, and the small movements behind him never stopped. If Shen Zhenyi pressed him as the city Lord, it would be a fair punishment.

    So he was afraid. He had already planned to escape into the wilderness and go to the ends of the earth to avoid Shen Zhenyi.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi didn''t blame him and even gave him a chance to improve

    King Luo acted decisively and at will all his life. He never thought of such a thing. He understood that this was because Shen Zhenyi didn''t see him at all, so he didn''t mind his actions, but he didn''t know how to express his gratitude.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, I''m ready to flee the world. Suddenly, pie falls from the sky. This contrast will surprise everyone.

    He was full of feelings and didn''t know how to express it, so he had to confess his evil deeds in front of his mother.

    At first, the old lady was shocked. Later, she gradually settled down and said nothing. After King Luo finished, she said solemnly, "the law of the jungle in the world. I knew you would get blood on your hands when you climb to today''s position. But this third childe Shen has always been upright and upright. Whether he is strong or weak, you shouldn''t provoke him."

    King Luo kowtowed and said, "my son knows he''s wrong."

    The old lady thought for a while and said, "now the city Lord is generous and doesn''t care about your mistakes, but you can''t forget. Since you offended him, you should make atonement."

    Luo Tianwang nodded quietly.

    He knew that his mother knew the great righteousness, and he could not be wrong.

    On the second day, he went to the gate of Zijian mountain villa to plead guilty and knelt down.

    When Chu Huoluo and others reported to the master, Shen Zhenyi was still a little surprised: "who is he?"

    Don''t you always remember everyone? You don''t even know the name of this jumping clown? Thanks to his half death, he came to play the game of pleading guilty.

    Chu Huoluo rolled her eyes.

    No wonder Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mind at all. He is willing to let all elders practice the unique skill of abandoned sword mountain villa together, so that they can quickly break through the sixth level of the realm of God and man. It turns out that he doesn''t remember what king Luo did for abandoned sword mountain villa.

    She explained to her master a little.

    Shen Zhenyi just nodded: "it''s him."

    "Originally, he dared to be the enemy of Zijian mountain villa, which was his own death. However, since he was allowed to be promoted to the sixth level of God''s human territory and perform meritorious deeds against fierce animals, he also has the heart of repentance. Forget it, don''t care about him."

    "If there is hatred, let him kill the fierce beast until he dies, so as to redeem his sin."

    King Luo made a big move before and killed the Zong gate in the city. This crime should not be spared.

    However, since he is so, he doesn''t have to care. Anyway, he fights with fierce animals to protect the environment and the people. Sooner or later, he will die. If he can repent, he will give him this opportunity to atone.

    Chu Huoluo passed on the words. Luo Tianwang was very grateful and kowtowed back.

    Since then, he followed Shen Zhenyi''s orders. After his promotion, he really worked hard in the front line of fighting against fierce animals. Finally, he gave his mother his death. He also died in the battle, which can be regarded as the end of his ups and downs life. This is a later remark. There is no need to mention it again.

    When master heize heard that King Luo was guilty, he scolded him for being cunning, but he couldn''t let go of his shelf and followed suit. He only took chances.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t take him to heart. Several elders went to abandon sword mountain villa for special training. After March, as Shen Zhenyi said, they were able to break through the sixth weight of God and human territory and go to various cities as city masters.

    Master heize was guilty and didn''t dare to ask Shen Zhenyi about many doubts. Although he barely broke through, he had the most sequelae. He died not long after he entered the sixth level of the realm of God and man.

    In a word, Shen Zhenyi killed 12 city master level masters in the southern region with one sword. He thought it was a big thing. The southern region was about to fall, but after the special training in the abandoned sword mountain villa, the storm seemed to have passed.

    Since there are so many gods in the southern region, the sixth level of the human realm is barely enough to replace the old and the new. Then the city masters who died before suddenly become unimportant.

    ¡ª¡ªThe world, in the end, is realistic and speaks with strength.

    Three months later, Shen Zhenyi''s special training was completed. Feeling that the southern region could be stable, he took Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun to Xuantian city.

    Ouyang Jue was convinced by Shen Zhenyi at this time. He was promoted to the sixth place in the realm of God and man, but he didn''t dare to lead the position of overlord city. He was only willing to assist Shen Zhenyi and deal with the affairs of overlord city.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t matter. Anyway, Ouyang is absolutely familiar with the affairs of overlord city. You can rest assured that he is here.

    Guangshengjun, shawuchou and qiufengye went to the surrounding cities together with other disciples of abandoned sword mountain villa who were promoted to the sixth place in the realm of God and man to inherit the position of city master of each city.

    When Shen Zhenyi left overlord City, everyone came to see him off.

    "Xuantian city is dangerous. Does the city master really need us to accompany him to make a strong momentum?"

    Ouyang knew today that Shen Zhen Yi could be regarded as the backbone of the southern region, but it was still not enough to gather the essence of the world''s martial arts.

    "It''s enough to take the three of them."

    Shen Zhenyi is at ease. For him, going to Xuantian city is just an ordinary trip.

    Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long also successfully broke through the sixth weight of the realm of God and man, which is enough to deal with some trivial affairs. It''s no use bringing more people.

    The crowd looked at the three female disciples with high spirits and envy.

    This is a real genius, or a disciple of the third childe Shen, who can be promoted naturally without any encouragement. How long will it take for the three of them to reach the world of seven injuries?

    This kind of promotion speed is unbelievable!

 Chapter 656

    Go to Xuantian City, eighteen thousand miles.

    The long wilderness, with fierce animals raging, is a frightening path that ordinary people dare not take.

    But for Shen Zhenyi, it''s just a stroll.

    They walked all the way north along the official road and saw that the dry canal was blocked. There were only dense pebbles left in the wide riverbed, and the water trickled away.

    "Thousands of years ago, the world was more prosperous than both sides of the canal."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and said to the Lord of Longjun: "at the beginning, there were six dragons pulling cars and ships in the river, which could transport hundreds of millions of kilograms of materials. They shuttle back and forth in the canal as fast as lightning. This canal is the lifeblood of the seven injuries world."

    Now, thousands of years later, fierce animals occupy the world, and the canal is abandoned without dredging.

    He can always count the things thousands of years ago, as if he had lived here.

    But Chu Huoluo and the three of them are used to it. They don''t even bother to ask Shen Zhenyi when they came.

    Princess long walked to the riverbed and narrowed her eyes and looked up into the distance. The canal was wide and could not reach the edge. She was deeply moved by the sight of the six dragon boat on that day.

    "Master, is there my dragon family in the seven injury world?"

    The dragon family has few blood connections. It is even more difficult to survive in this chaotic era of human and animal struggle. Princess long has been here for so long, and she has never felt the smell of dragon blood.

    "There used to be."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "now I don''t know how, but don''t worry. Every life, I should purify your blood for you, and I can get through the robbery of Hualong pool in the future."

    The improvement of Princess Long''s strength is different from that of Chu Huoluo and Zi Ningjun. It mainly depends on the purification and improvement of the dragon blood.

    The world hasn''t found a chance yet, but there should be the remains of the dragon family in Xuantian city. Shen Zhenyi has long been ready and plans for the future.

    "Look!"

    Chu Huoluo saw a huge white skull in front of the riverbed from a distance. He rushed to the river and raised the mountain skull with one hand.

    "That''s right."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded: "this is the Dragon skull fossil, buried in this long river."

    Once brilliant, disappeared without a trace.

    This is the past.

    No matter what happened in the past, it can''t change the present.

    The dragon clan was once strong in the seven injury world, but now it is gone.

    They meandered along the dry river bed.

    ¡ª¡ªTarget, Xuantian city.

    That is the most prosperous place of the human race in the seven injuries world. I''m afraid it is also the last glory.

    They are expected to go.

    ¡ª¡ªOthers don''t want them to arrive safely.

    "This is a variable between heaven and earth."

    In the desert, there was a bonfire. Many people in black gathered. Among them, an old man''s eyes were all white and muttered to himself.

    "Except him."

    His tone was calm, not emotional, but it seemed to announce a given fact.

    The people in black around stirred slightly.

    A man hesitated and asked, "Zen, this man is not simple now. He is not only the sixth master of Shenren territory, but also the sixth master of Shenren territory. He killed the twelve City masters of southern regions at one stroke. I''m afraid we have to pay a huge loss to deal with him."

    Such losses may even be beyond their means.

    "He will affect the general trend of killing the world. If you don''t kill him, you will regret it."

    The white eyed old man responded calmly.

    The people in black were in an uproar.

    Just now, the man in black frowned and asked, "Zen, I don''t doubt your divination power, but even if Shen Zhenyi is the sixth strongest in the human realm, it''s still thousands of miles away from the top combat power. He may affect the unity of southern regions, but you say the whole trend..."

    "How can he be the master?"

    The strongest God Man realm is the sixth, which is only the sixth.

    Maybe he can cut melons and vegetables against people whose level is not higher than his own, but when he meets people whose level is higher than his own, what''s the use of even the best swordsmanship?

    Although Orc people have a profound heritage, there is no need to waste human and resources here.

    "This..."

    Zen old words.

    He could not refute this sentence, but the worry in his heart still made him sad.

    "Say again."

    Just now, the man in black convinced him and sighed with relief: "even if we want to deal with Shen Zhenyi, who should we send? To invite the seventh largest sacrifice in the realm of God and man? They heard that we want him to deal with a mole ant at a lower level. It''s strange not to shoot us to death."

    "The army breaking array of the sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi..."

    Zen Lao also had plans for a long time. After careful consideration, maybe there is only such a way to deal with Shen Zhenyi.

    It is almost impossible for an old monster, the seventh heaviest in the realm of God and man, to fight.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword to solve the twelve City masters in the southern region means that it is useless to simply pile up the number of enemies.

    So... Of course, only arrays can be used.

    "Are you... Kidding?"

    At first, the man in black screamed and smiled bitterly.

    "Qing Yi breaks the army. It''s used in the military array. Such a big battle is used to deal with a person? How can the Lord agree?"

    The sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi are the sixth master in the realm of God and man.

    In terms of individual strength, they may not be more powerful than those city masters in the southern region, but the 16 member military array is a powerful force that can break millions of troops.

    This is one of the orc''s cards. It''s waiting for the day of earth shaking to sweep the world in one fell swoop.

    ¡ª¡ªThis kind of military array is used to deal with people in the same level. It''s really some cow knives to kill chickens.

    ¡ª¡ªEven they have tried this kind of military array. It''s nothing to trap a seventh level master in Shenren territory for a period of time.

    This strategic level army breaking array is only used to deal with Shen Zhenyi?

    It''s funny.

    "I will persuade the Lord."

    Zen insists.

    "This son... Is too inexplicable to be eliminated!"

    He is very considerate.

    The man in black snorted coldly: "since you insist, go and try, but you''re just a Zen master of divination. You insist on interfering with the decision of dividing the hall and reporting to the superior. You can''t discount your punishment at all."

    Orcs have strict rules and are often connected in one line.

    Even Zen elders with special status are a great crime to report beyond their superiors.

    "Yes."

    Zen looks firm.

    "For the great cause of the beast heart, what can I do if I suffer some pain? As long as I can kill Shen Zhenyi, the seven injury world can return to the right track. The fierce beast sweeps through everything. Without change, my beast heart can replace mankind and become the protagonist of this world!"

    He stood up, with a strange light shining in his white pupils. Without distinguishing the direction, he bowed slightly and retreated into the darkness.

    "This old fool."

    The man in black was annoyed and dissatisfied, but he had no choice but to scold in a low voice.

    "Don''t worry about the rest. The 16 evil spirits in Qingyi really want to fight. That''s their business, and it has nothing to do with us!"

 Chapter 657

    Sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi.

    No one returns from the evil spirit.

    This is a terrible attack force for the army. It''s used against individuals. It''s like a joke.

    They think it''s a joke, too.

    I don''t know how to persuade the senior level of the orc heart organization. In short, Qingyi 16 was sent to perform such an even absurd task.

    The voice of Yin pity floated in the wilderness, but no one could be seen. Only the blue streamer flashed occasionally in the air.

    "Don''t you think we have too much respect for a warrior who wants us to kill the sixth heaviest warrior in the realm of God and man?"

    "However, the sixth level of the divine and human realm seems a little complicated. It is said that he has just slaughtered the twelve City masters of the southern region, and his swordsmanship cultivation is unfathomable."

    "So what?"

    "We, Qingyi 16, are instructed by the peak and don''t want to destroy the balance of southern regions at will. Otherwise, killing these so-called city masters is like killing a dog?"

    Since the millennium, in addition to the core xuantiancheng area, the level of martial arts in the whole world has declined rapidly.

    In the southern region, even if those city leaders are the sixth most important in the realm of God and man, they may not be very strong in actual combat.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, their Qingyi 16 is not a different actual battle, but killing.

    In the sixth level of the realm of God and man, they may not be the strongest and highest experts, but they must be the most capable of killing.

    This is the orc man who spent countless resources and time training to raise such a killer.

    Kill a Shen Zhenyi - even the powerful Shen Zhenyi, they don''t think it''s very difficult.

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi didn''t know that the orc had invited the strongest killer he could call to kill him. He was still leisurely walking through the wilderness with three female disciples.

    It was really not a pleasant journey. In a few days, Chu Huoluo and others found that the journey was monotonous and boring, and it was very painful.

    Without the participation of human beings, the scenery on all sides tends to be the same. It may fly rapidly for several hours, and everything around it has not changed.

    The air was dirty and smelly, which were all signs of a large group of fierce animals passing by.

    "I understand that people in the city will not live in the wilderness after they die."

    Chu Huoluo whispered to Princess long, "it''s not only dangerous, but also difficult to survive."

    Neither food nor other resources are easy to obtain. If you stay for a few months, even if you don''t encounter a powerful beast and your life is in danger, you will have to collapse.

    Princess long sighed, "if it wasn''t for the master, I would never go deep into the wilderness."

    She looked around, alert and sensitive: "there are dangers everywhere. I''m afraid the skills of the three of us are not enough to take this shortcut."

    Originally, there was an ancient road along the canal from Bawang city to Xuantian city.

    Businessmen will go back and forth on this ancient road and fight their lives to make amazing profits. It''s just that the ancient canal has many twists and turns. Zhou Erya didn''t bother to detour, so she walked in a straight line and naturally jumped into the wilderness.

    The wilderness is the territory of fierce animals. Ordinary people don''t dare to enter.

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi does not belong to ordinary people.

    "The master said that if you walk for another seven or eight days, you can get to Yuanfeng ferry. This section of the road is over."

    Chu Huoluo had already asked Shen Zhenyi.

    They spend half a month straight through the wilderness, saving a lot of wronged roads and saving half of their time.

    Otherwise, the world of seven injuries will be too vast. The overlord city will go to Xuantian city for more than eighteen thousand miles. Even if they go all out, they will delay too much time.

    "When you get to Yuanfeng ferry, can you walk along the canal?"

    The canal in the North seems to be straighter.

    "Not only walk along the river, it seems that you can also make a dragon boat."

    The south section of the canal is mainly abandoned, and the north section is still in operation. With Yuanfeng ferry as the boundary, dragon boats can pass in the north.

    This dragon boat is made of fierce animal skeleton and skin film. It can fly over the water. It is very fast. It is one of the main means of transportation.

    They walked so much that they could have a rest on the boat.

    "That''s good!"

    Chu Huoluo vomited bitterly: "it''s always inconvenient for us to walk in the wilderness. It smells terrible here. It''s difficult to find a place to take a bath. It''s much more comfortable to take a boat."

    Girls love cleanliness by nature. It''s OK for them not to eat or take a bath.

    Princess long smiled: "it''s said that the dragon boat is huge and can carry thousands of people. It can come and go like flying only if it is driven by divine light. I also want to see it."

    This is also a rare opportunity for Terrans to show their great power in the seven injury world.

    Shen Zhenyi heard them curious and sighed, "how can the dragon boat today compare with that in the past? Now even if it is Xuantian City, what good goods can it get? But it can barely carry people."

    The scale of the canal should be much smaller than that thousands of years ago. Those top dragon treasure ships should not appear.

    "Yuanfeng ferry, I''m afraid it has also been abandoned a lot."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    Well, master seems to know very well.

    The three female disciples shut up with tacit understanding. Third childe Shen knew everything. They had expected it for a long time.

    "Let''s go! Keep going!"

    After a break, Chu Huoluo felt that she had recovered some strength. She didn''t want to stay in the wilderness for a moment. She asked Princess long zining to move forward.

    Shen Zhenyi stood on a boulder, shaking his head and listening.

    "Someone is coming..."

    He raised his head and looked into the distance.

    "Someone?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised that other people would come to this place where birds don''t shit. Is it also as bold as master and want to take a shortcut? It''s a little bold!

    She also looked curiously into the distance with Shen Zhenyi, but she couldn''t see anything.

    Princess long was alert, drew her sword and stood up, looking ahead: "will someone harm Shifu? We''re ready!"

    She always plans for the worst.

    "No need."

    Zhou Erya waved her hand, "meet by chance. The other party has no malice. At most, he is a little vigilant towards us."

    He had seen the figure from a distance.

    In this wilderness, there are no rules. You should be afraid when you meet fierce animals. You should be afraid when you meet strangers - sometimes even more.

    The other party''s response was completely expected by Shen Zhenyi.

    Several figures in the distance meandered forward. After another small and half way, when Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun could feel each other''s appearance, those people seemed to have found their existence.

    The reaction of the other side was much greater, and almost immediately began to release divine light and form a battle formation.

    A man flew up and yelled in the air, "who''s coming? Where are you from and where are you going? Report your name and history quickly so as not to make mistakes!"

 Chapter 658

    Since Shen Zhenyi said that the other party was not a villain, the three female disciples didn''t worry much.

    They were brave, and with their master, Chu Huoluo came forward and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we are also passers-by."

    Passerby?

    The other party didn''t relax their vigilance at all.

    This is not a safe place in the city, or even an official road for normal people. Who can rest assured of this encounter in the wilderness?

    Standing in the air was a woman with inner light. Her face was cold, dressed in yellow, and a pair of wonderful eyes looked at the four people opposite.

    "The wilderness is extremely dangerous. You must not be unknown when you pass here. Why not report your name?"

    Those who dare to go deep into the wilderness must be powerful experts. The faces of these people are not amazing, with a sense of leisure, but they make people even more afraid to underestimate.

    "Abandon sword villa, Shen Zhenyi, ziningjun, Chu Huoluo and Princess long."

    There''s nothing to hide. Tell me frankly.

    The woman in yellow frowned. They hadn''t heard their names at all. Their spirits converged. They couldn''t see how high their accomplishments were for a moment. They wanted to ask, but someone nearby exclaimed, "is it the abandoned sword villa in overlord city?"

    There was a little fear in his tone.

    The reputation of Zijian mountain villa has become extremely terrible in the southern region. Although it has not been spread to the Central Plains, some people have heard of it.

    "This man is the one who colluded with the fierce beast and slaughtered the 19 city lords in the southern region!"

    "Good... Great courage!"

    "Dare to be outspoken!"

    Although only a few people knew, it suddenly became a terrible storm as soon as it spread.

    Kill the Wulin in southern regions!

    ¡ª¡ªThe name is really thrilling.

    The woman was stunned and wanted to ask again. Someone took her and whispered about the horror of abandoned sword villa: "Miss yuan, we had a big event. These people are extremely vicious. It''s better not to provoke them."

    The man who spoke had a rough appearance and could not bear it.

    "Uncle Kong."

    The woman called Miss yuan looked slightly changed, bit her lips and said, "it''s up to Uncle Kong."

    The man said carelessly, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it properly. Although this abandoned sword mountain villa has a strong reputation, it''s just a murderer in a remote place in southern regions. We don''t have to be afraid of him. Just don''t get into trouble. Just sit and I''ll deal with it."

    He stretched out his hand to take Miss yuan''s shoulder. Miss yuan''s face changed slightly and shrunk quietly. The man touched the air. He smiled and rose up, bowing to Shen Zhenyi and others from a distance: "ladies and gentlemen, Miss yuan of Wanxian Bureau of Xuantian city is here. How about we meet by chance and the well water doesn''t violate the river water?"

    The man''s tone was annoying and showed a sense of pride. Chu Huoluo didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He said: "it''s the well water that doesn''t invade the river. It''s your own nervousness. It''s none of our business."

    "Wanxian bureau?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly, glanced at Miss yuan and asked calmly, "I don''t know if Mr. Yuan Tianshuang is still there?"

    ¡ª¡ªWell, sure enough, you know me again.

    Chu Huoluo sighed.

    Master knows everything has become her fixed cognition. Since the other party''s elders are old with master, it''s not good. It''s too impolite to others.

    Miss yuan trembled and asked in surprise, "young master, do you know your late father?"

    She hesitated for a while and felt wrong. She didn''t know that Mr. Yuan Da had died for many years. How can you know a young man hundreds of thousands of miles away from the southern region?

    Maybe this person has heard his father''s name.

    Unfortunately... After her father died, Wanxian bureau had no name. Otherwise, how could she be today.

    She sighed softly.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded unexpectedly: "I met Mr. Yuan Da once. Has he died? It''s a pity."

    The withering of Junjie is always a pity.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a pity that since ancient times, no one has died. There is no longevity in this world. No matter how talented and gorgeous people are, they will end up and can''t escape that day. Yuan Tianshuang is known as omniscient. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also good at medicine, divination and astrology. He is not proficient, but now he is just a piece of loess.

    "Hum!"

    Uncle Kong snorted coldly. He didn''t believe a word of Shen Zhenyi''s words.

    The leader of a mountain villa in a remote place in southern regions may have never been to Xuantian city in his life. How can he know Mr. Yuan Da who stays at home but knows the world? I''m afraid this man is trying to make friends!

    He has a ghost in his heart and spends the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.

    In order to be afraid of more involvement, he came forward and whispered, "Miss, don''t believe him. It''s better to say less."

    They have serious things to do. If they get into this trouble, God knows what accidents will happen.

    His plot will be difficult to succeed.

    Miss yuan hesitated a little, looked at Uncle Kong, looked at Shen Zhenyi, and then looked at the people around her, so she made a decision.

    "My father died many years ago. Thank you for your concern. Please go ahead and say goodbye."

    ¡ª¡ªNow you''re in trouble. Don''t involve others, whether they are good or evil, good or evil. In short, go your separate ways.

    Uncle Kong nodded and wished Shen Zhenyi and them to disappear quickly.

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry. He glanced at the people and asked carelessly, "Mr. Yuan Da asked me to take care of his descendants. Since Tao Zuo met, if my niece has any difficulties, you can tell me. If I can help, I will stretch out my hand to help."

    My niece called me for the first time?

    Chu Huoluo glared at him discontentedly, but miss yuan was greatly surprised and even at a loss.

    Uncle Kong looked cold.

    "Third childe Shen, don''t advance an inch. The affairs of Wanxian bureau can''t be managed by your people in the southern region!"

    He had suspected that the group suddenly appeared, quite unusual, and met in the wilderness. He didn''t believe it by chance. Now Shen Zhenyi spoke. He almost suspected that Zijian mountain villa wanted to intervene and refuted it impolitely.

    "So, is it really something?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s double pupils flashed a touch of silver, ignored him, and only stared at Miss yuan.

    Miss yuan was stunned and looked at Uncle Kong at a loss. She didn''t know how to answer.

    Today, Wanxian Bureau has encountered a great event. If she is not desperate, how can she get into the depths of the wilderness with her golden body?

    She used all the contacts left by her father to get help from Uncle Kong. If she can get through the difficulties, she may have to pay a high price.

    Who is this third childe Shen who offered to help?

    Does he really have friends with his father?

    Miss yuan was at a loss for a moment, and she had a sense of urgency to seek medical treatment.

 Chapter 659

    "Friend, it''s none of your business! Those who are sensible will leave immediately, otherwise it will be embarrassing!"

    Uncle Kong''s face sank more and more.

    Why is this young man so unintelligent?

    He didn''t pay attention to the abandoned sword villa and the murderers in the southern region.

    In his opinion, he is nothing more than a villain in a remote corner. He may be able to dominate, but in Xuantian City, he is far from it! If he wants to take care of the affairs of Wanxian Bureau, he doesn''t weigh his weight!

    Chu Huoluo laughed when she heard the other party''s threat.

    ¡ª¡ªNo one dared to talk to master like this for a long time, that is to say, there is a good play to see.

    Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "if I don''t go, how will you stay?"

    Unless he wants to go, no one can let him leave.

    How can there be such an illiterate person?

    Uncle Kong smiled angrily: "the frog at the bottom of the well is really too self righteous. Wanxian Bureau has something important to do. I don''t want to argue with you. If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    Miss yuan was embarrassed.

    Wanxian bureau is not what it used to be. It is not what it used to be. After his father''s death, it is getting worse and worse, and may even fail to maintain its foundation.

    The people who asked for help were good and bad. With her own little calculation, she didn''t know - but what could she do?

    In any case, the reputation of the yuan family of Wanxian bureau can''t just fall into their own hands.

    For her father''s regret and to prove that although she is a daughter''s family, she can also maintain Wanxian Bureau. She has to make the current choice.

    At the moment Shen Zhenyi spoke, she suddenly had an inexplicable surprise - I don''t know where this feeling came from. In short, she suddenly felt that this person was more trustworthy than the group of flies gathered around him.

    But... This is an illusion.

    What''s more, even if I want to believe that she is not the master of Wanxian Bureau in name.

    She opened her mouth and finally said nothing. She was afraid of Uncle Kong after all.

    "Then you might as well try."

    Shen Zhenyi is still light.

    He didn''t even glance at Uncle Kong. His eyes only focused on Miss yuan.

    with smile.

    After treating his old friends, he always has more patience.

    Especially Mr. Yuan

    It''s a pity that heaven envies talents and doesn''t waste time.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed secretly.

    "Arrogant child!"

    Uncle Kong was furious. He felt that this man was really shameless. At this time, he had to fight. He thought to himself that he had been in the realm of God and man for more than six days and refined the authentic secret method of Xuantian City, which was by no means comparable to those wild warriors in these remote places.

    He was too lazy to say a word, stretched out his huge palm and grabbed at Shen Zhenyi''s head.

    Pick up the sky claw!

    The world is so big that you can pick it with one hand!

    The person who created this martial arts at the beginning has a great mind and great moves. Uncle Kong is proud of his inheritance. Although he despised Shen Zhenyi, he knew that the other party was also the sixth expert in the realm of God and man, and his fierce reputation was abroad, so he was still a unique skill.

    He deliberately took down Shen Zhenyi and gave the other party a threat to let them know the business outside Xuantian city. Don''t mind!

    Shen Zhenyi never opened his eyes to look at him. At this time, seeing this move, he picked up his claws and sighed.

    "Bright pearls cast in the dark. Such magnificent martial arts are small in your hands."

    Niantian claw is a first-class martial art in the world. It can be proud and hurt the world. If 100% power is displayed in the hands of the person who created this move, Shen Zhenyi should take a high look.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now.

    "You really don''t know what to do with your moves!"

    In the long laughter, he did not dodge, as if the giant claw that blocked out the sky and the sun did not exist at all.

    Isn''t this man a fool?

    Uncle Kong also wondered that he didn''t dare to neglect and went all out. Who knows, this man seems to be unaware of the imminent disaster and is still smiling.

    It''s death!

    He sneered in his heart, but he had no intention of mercy. Instead, he was more cruel and prepared to do it.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the wilderness, of course, they are killed cleanly, leaving no future trouble.

    His intention to kill suddenly came into being.

    Shen Zhenyi certainly felt it.

    "I have a ghost in my heart. I''m afraid there are more than one or two enemies under your hand. I wanted to save your life. Now it seems that it''s not necessary."

    Originally, in the face of pinching heaven''s claws, it might have saved this man''s life. But since a man has the heart to kill, he is looking for his own death.

    Shen Zhenyi still didn''t move.

    Still smiled at Miss yuan and said calmly, "don''t be afraid. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. In the face of Mr. Yuan Da, I will help you..."

    You''ll be dead soon, okay! What else can I help?

    Miss yuan was stunned. Looking at the transparent Giant Claw hanging over Shen Zhenyi''s head, she couldn''t help shouting: "be careful, young master, don''t make mistakes!"

    She knew that Shen Zhenyi was almost unlucky at this time. Standing in her own position, she didn''t seem to sympathize with Uncle Kong''s opponent, but... She still couldn''t watch this man die like this?

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "Miss, don''t worry."

    The giant claw is coming, and Hun doesn''t care.

    Even his hair was not in disorder. While he nodded slightly, his giant claws had hit him in the air, and he was about to crush his head!

    Miss yuan closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. Immediately, there was an unbelievable exclamation in her ear.

    "Mr. Kong!"

    The crowd shouted in panic, but the content was different from what Miss yuan imagined.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Uncle Kong''s head being held by transparent giant claws and spinning around in the air. His headless body stood stiff, as if she couldn''t believe what had happened.

    What the hell happened?

    Miss yuan covered her mouth in horror and looked around.

    Someone stammered and said, "just now... Just now, Mr. Kong attacked this person with the claw of twisting the sky. Originally, the huge claw was on his head and took his life, but somehow, suddenly, the two exchanged positions. The claw of twisting the sky fell and grabbed Mr. Kong''s head!"

    How is that possible!

    Not to mention how Shen Zhenyi could unconsciously exchange his position with another sixth master in the realm of God and man.

    It was Uncle Kong himself. He fell down with his claws. Don''t you know it''s not someone else''s head, but his own head?

    Who is this Shen Zhenyi sacred?

    Miss yuan was frightened and stared at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi still smiled, as if he hadn''t done anything. He only said to miss yuan, "well, if there are any difficulties, although I''m not talented, I''m still a little better than these incompetent people."

 Chapter 660

    The big sleeve is full of holes.

    He is not an unknown person in Xuantian city. He has obtained the true legend of tiantianmen and gained great prestige. There are few experts who died in his hands.

    ¡ª¡ªWho would have expected him to die here?

    This trip to Wanxian Bureau was led by him. Now, as soon as he died, the people who followed him to beg for bargains were silent and didn''t know what to do. He said he wanted to avenge Mr. Kong, but he didn''t dare to provoke the evil star Shen Zhenyi. If you want to run away and don''t give up the big profits, you shouldn''t do anything for a while.

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi is still talking to miss yuan kindly, and doesn''t seem to mean to kill them all.

    Miss yuan is also ignorant.

    She asked Kong Ying for help. She also called her uncle verbally, but her heart was like a mirror. She also knew that this man had a bad heart and was not a kind person. He didn''t feel much sad when he died, just an accident.

    However, Shen Zhenyi''s origin is unknown, and she really can''t trust her. She only vaguely replied: "young lady, thank you for your kindness, but we Wanxian Bureau doesn''t rely on others. We can handle it..."

    At this point, she suddenly couldn''t take it anymore.

    How to deal with it? Mr. Kong, who was finally invited, died inexplicably, relying on the rest of these three legged cats with uneven hearts?

    Her lack of confidence is naturally unsustainable.

    Shen Zhenyi saw the clue and smiled faintly: "if Miss yuan is hard to say, she is not in a hurry. Where you will go, we will go together for a while."

    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t going to tell you everything?

    Everyone was disgusted, but no one dared to protest.

    Miss yuan settled down and began to seriously think about the advantages and disadvantages.

    Wanxian Bureau has been desperate to this point. Otherwise, how could miss yuan trust Kong Ying who clearly harbors evil intentions?

    Now that Kong Ying is dead, there is little hope of going to that place.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that the third childe Shen who killed Kong Ying is the only hope?

    When she looked up at the sky, she saw a blood red in the darkness, surging wind and clouds, and the hostility became more and more serious.

    And what they are looking for is still in the deepest danger.

    But

    Miss yuan turned to look at Shen Zhenyi again. Is this smiling but heartless young man really reliable?

    But now, there seems to be no other choice.

    "Third childe Shen, I don''t know whether what you said is true or false, but now my father predicted that Tianjing futu opened the mountain. For the survival of Wanxian Bureau, I must get the nine links of zhihun. If the third childe is willing to pass through with us, I can take all the gains from Tianjing futu for the childe. I Wanxian bureau just want the nine links of zhihun."

    She hesitated for a moment, but she came clean after all.

    ¡ª¡ªBefore, she also couldn''t trust Kong Ying, but in the end, she could only choose this dignified old fox. Now she is in the wilderness outside Xuantian City, and she has fewer choices.

    This is not out of trust, but out of interest.

    Wanxian Bureau has few chips in her hand, and miss yuan herself has been forced to be helpless.

    "Sure enough, it''s Tianjing futu."

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows.

    His eyes glanced at the people behind Miss yuan and shook his head slightly: "if you rely on the people behind you, plus the one just now, I''m afraid there''s no chance. Has Wanxian bureau reached such a point?"

    When Wanxian Bureau was first built in Xuantian City, it was also one of the best sects.

    It is not only the martial arts of the yuan family that can make them stand, but more importantly, Mr. Yuan Da knows everything and has seen the mysteries of heaven and man.

    Every time he had a very accurate prediction, several experts in the world would ask him for advice.

    This is probably the most brilliant moment of Wanxian Bureau.

    It''s a pity that heaven does not break the year. Even if you know the destiny, you can''t go against it. The world is sometimes poor and people always die. Mr. Yuan Da is no exception.

    In fact, although Wanxian bureau is known as Wanxian, cooking oil with fire, most of them are just people who deceive the world and steal fame. They are completely supported by Mr. Yuan Da. When Mr. Yuan Da died, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, and Wanxian Bureau showed signs of decline.

    There is no lasting sect in the world. Mr. Yuan Da has long predicted that the Wanxian Bureau will not last forever. This decline was expected.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, Ms. yuan, who was stubborn by nature and wanted to inherit her ancestors'' foundation, finally brought disaster to Wanxian Bureau.

    Wanxian Bureau approved people''s lives most effectively. However, although Miss yuan''s family origin is not as good as her father''s pursuit of ghosts and gods and the exploration of unpredictable secrets, she also has some real skills. Therefore, she maintained her family business at the beginning.

    ¡ª¡ªBut she got into trouble with someone she shouldn''t.

    Of course, as long as Wanxian bureau still opens the door to do business, it can''t escape the disaster.

    Wrong batch of life, Wanxian catastrophe!

    Just looking at the eight characters of the man''s birthday, Miss yuan kept complaining and didn''t know what to do.

    "This man is fierce and will die hard in the coming year. But if I tell him the truth, he has a bad temper and is afraid to destroy our Wanxian Bureau on the spot. If I deceive him, once the incident happens, our Wanxian Bureau will have no good fruit to eat..."

    Only then did she feel embarrassed.

    I don''t have my father''s strong and powerful strength, and I don''t have my father''s ability to cut off. In this case, I really don''t know what to do.

    So we can only find a way to delay, and then try our best to remedy the matter. Only when we can save this person''s life, can we dare to tell the truth.

    "So miserable?"

    Chu Huoluo opened her mouth and told people fortune. It was too difficult to achieve this.

    Not only do you have to figure out the future, but you also have to arrange it properly. It''s really difficult to do this after-sales work.

    "I am also helpless, if not that person... That person..."

    Miss yuan bit her lips, lowered her head and sighed.

    In the final analysis, her own ability is limited and she failed to master everything. This is the taboo of fortune tellers. No wonder others.

    She is not as strong as her father, but she has to hold up the same stall as her father.

    If virtue is not worthy, there will be disaster.

    This was the key to her father''s gracious advice before his death, but it was a pity that she couldn''t listen at that time.

    "So..."

    Princess long also felt incredible: "so what Tianjing futu and nine links of intelligent soul are you opening to solve this?"

    This reason is really surprising.

    This Tianjing futu sounds like a very powerful treasure. Miss Yuan thinks that other interests can attract people to work hard for her and want to get more from it.

    ¡ª¡ªThey took such a big risk, but it didn''t do them any good.

    There''s something wrong with it.

    Shen Zhenyi also sighed: "it''s rare that you have such a mind. For a murderer, you actually have the idea of Tianjing futu. It''s really an ox knife to kill chickens."

 Chapter 661

    Tianjing futu is a great treasure even for people in Xuantian city. Compared with the seven injuries, the canglan secret library, which has been lost for many years in the world, is only between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong.

    This is a rare secret treasure. Mr. Yuan Da calculated for many years before he finally achieved this result. It has been kept secret. Unexpectedly, it was used by his daughter to do this favor.

    "Master, what is Tianjing futu?"

    Chu Huoluo asked curiously.

    Of course, it sounds like an awesome thing, but of course, she still wants to ask what it is.

    Anyway, Shen Zhenyi can know everything. She was not worried. After asking, master couldn''t answer.

    Miss yuan frowned and was trying to explain to them, but Shen Zhenyi was the first to speak, "The so-called Tianjing futu is the last treasure left by the Central Plains empire before Tianjing was destroyed by fierce animals. It is said that the Tianjing City was destroyed and jade and stone were burned. Only the princess protector stood in the deep palace futu, gathered the treasures of the world here and sank into the ground for three thousand miles to avoid the poison of fierce animals, and left a hope for the revival of the human race for later people."

    "Since then, Xuantian city was rebuilt near Tianjing, and many people wanted to find the location of Tianjing futu, but they always returned unhappily. Later, Mr. Yuan Da personally approved that Tianjing futu would not appear until hundreds of years later, and the legend faded."

    At that time, someone asked Mr. Yuan Da where Tianjing futu would appear. He smiled but didn''t speak. People thought he couldn''t calculate it. Unexpectedly, he calculated it and left it to his family.

    Miss yuan obviously knows how to find the specific method of Tianjing futu.

    ¡ª¡ªJust looking at the manpower that Wanxian bureau can gather today is too shabby. It also shows the decline of the Terran from the side. Most people are reluctant to hold hope. The rumor of Tianjing futu might have attracted more experts to compete hundreds of years ago. Now... There are only some adventurers who take a chance and real experts who are not satisfied with this absurd legend Take a look.

    Gradually, mankind has become a hopeless race.

    In a way, this is also a kind of depravity.

    "You... How do you know so clearly?"

    Miss yuan was surprised that she lobbied for cooperation in Xuantian City, but she had rarely found anyone who had heard of Tianjing futu. Several elder friends hypocritically advised her not to bother about such illusory things.

    Even Xuantian city is like this, not to mention Outland.

    They haven''t even heard of the name of Tianjing futu, which is the greatest possibility!

    Miss yuan had planned to explain it well, but the other party seemed to know the origin of Tianjing futu better than her.

    ¡ª¡ªDoes this man really know his father?

    She suddenly lit up a little hope.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded indifferently.

    "For the things in Tianjing futu, the nine links of intelligent soul is a useful thing. For others, it''s just like this."

    For the world, it may be a rare treasure.

    But for Mr. Shen, maybe it''s just so.

    But for others, that''s not the case.

    Miss yuan felt that he spoke too loudly, and worried that he deliberately belittled Tianjing futu in order to get more benefits. She was a clumsy person, worried and didn''t know how to refute.

    "If... If you don''t like..."

    Let''s forget it. I think the yuan family is not blessed. Miss yuan is angry and bitter. She only feels that her nose is sour and her eyes are red unknowingly.

    "That''s not true."

    Shen Zhen put on his clothes and waved his hand. "It''s a pity that some things in the Tianjing floating slaughter have disappeared. Since Mr. Yuan Da left such an opportunity, it''s worth my promise to him. What if I help you once?"

    He paused and said, "it''s worth what I said with Mr. Yuan Da."

    That man once said he would come back.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the long river, there are few people who can realize this, even in the higher world.

    This is the chance.

    "This man... Is really boastful..."

    "Can he really talk to Mr. Yuan Da?"

    "How could it be? Mr. Yuan Da had spared his words for many years before his death. Thousands of gold may not be able to get his word. This man in the wilderness of southern regions is qualified to let Mr. Yuan Da speak?"

    "Shh! This man is powerful and arrogant. He just played down and killed Kong Ying. I''m afraid it''s enough to wave his hand to kill all the people present. It''s better not to provoke him."

    The tujiwa dogs who followed Miss yuan whispered. They didn''t believe that Shen Zhenyi in the southern region would make friends with Mr. Yuan Da.

    But his force is really frightening.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe Kong Ying can challenge him beyond his ability, but the rest of them don''t even have the courage.

    Miss yuan also knows that these people are unreliable. Now, she can only count on the mysterious third childe Shen.

    After all... Wanxian Bureau doesn''t want much.

    As long as... As long as you can get the nine links of wisdom and soul and get through this difficulty, it is enough.

    She can accept the foundation of Wanxian Bureau, never approve her life, and forget the glory of the past. As long as she can inherit it silently, she will be lucky.

    She doesn''t want anything else in Tianjing futu.

    Based on this, she can trust

    "Thank you, third childe Shen."

    Miss yuan bowed.

    "The opening date of Tianjing futu is very close, and the location is nearby. According to my father''s calculation, tomorrow Xushi will be the only chance to enter the tower. So we have to find the location of Tianjing futu one day and night."

    She took out a compass and carefully located it.

    "After finding Tianjing futu and opening the door, it''s up to Mr. Shen."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t need any help before. It''s her responsibility to find and determine the location of Tianjing futu and enter.

    But there are many crises in Tianjing futu. She really needs an expert to solve the threat.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded carelessly, "OK, go and find it yourself, and we''ll be there."

    He sat down slowly on a roadside stone as if he were sitting in a magnificent living room. Chu Huoluo and other three stood on one side, and Princess long fried water and cooked tea with ease.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not like a terrible wilderness, it''s like accepting a terrible task.

    To them, everything seemed to take for granted.

    Miss yuan was puzzled and couldn''t help glancing back. She saw that Shen Zhenyi really didn''t care about anything. She only tasted the new tea with her heart and shrugged with a bitter smile.

    ¡ª¡ªWhether the third childe Shen is a friend of his father or not, it''s rare to see this strange energy.

    Regardless of these, the urgent task is to find the location of Tianjing futu!

    Miss yuan shook her head, put aside her thoughts and calculated with painstaking efforts.

 Chapter 662

    Chu Huoluo made tea for Shen Zhenyi and asked curiously, "master, what are we going to Tianjing futu to get?"

    She followed Shen Zhenyi for a long time and knew a lot about his temperament - Shifu did a lot of things easily. Willing to take the initiative to help Miss yuan, on the one hand, because her old friend asked for help, on the other hand, she should also have her own initiative goal.

    ¡ª¡ªHigh probability is to get something easily.

    Shen Zhenyi looked back at her and said with a smile, "you can guess now. Yes, I think Tianjing futu is of no great use, but the eldest princess zhenlie might as well pay a visit. There is also the Royal martial arts hidden in it. You can exchange blood for your younger martial sister and take it easily."

    Among his three female disciples, Chu Huoluo has a jumping heart, but he has the highest talent in Kendo and can inherit his Kendo in the future; Zining Jun is the most calm and has his own way.

    Only princess long, because she is the blood of the dragon family, must take the way of the real dragon.

    In the process of promotion in the world, she needs to constantly change blood, forge her body and purify her blood to seek the real dragon body.

    ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning of the seven injuries world, the emperor was also the blood of the dragon family. The Royal martial arts was the Dragon treasure record to exercise the blood of the dragon family. I think there must be a collection in Tianjing futu, which can be obtained by the way.

    In addition, the long Princess sacrificed herself to preserve the Tianjing fire on that day, which is also worthy of sacrifice.

    Although... Always helpless.

    "Then wait until they find it."

    Chu Huoluo looked at the people of Wanxian Bureau scattered around and wondered, "but there''s nothing different here. Can they really find it?"

    Miss Yuan said that Tianjing futu is nearby, and tomorrow is the time to open the tower, which is too urgent.

    "Don''t worry, let them look for it."

    Shen Zhenyi Hun didn''t care, "there''s still time anyway."

    Master, you didn''t know where Tianjing futu was long ago, did you?

    Chu Huoluo widened her eyes. With her understanding of Shen Zhenyi, such a thing could happen.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled but didn''t speak.

    Miss yuan is still working hard.

    For Tianjing futu, the clue left by her father was very clear - it seemed that before her death, her father was still very concerned about this treasure, so he gave her an accurate hint. Did Mr. Yuan Da have expected the dilemma of Wanxian bureau at this time? That''s why she makes arrangements early. Sometimes she even has such an idea.

    But even so, the position of Tianjing futu is changeable, and she still needs to calculate it in real time.

    If she can''t even do this, the unworthy children will be really incompetent.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do.

    In fact, it has been seven days since she arrived here. She has searched here for a long time. It is clear that the entrance is nearby, but she has tried many times and still got nothing.

    She was anxious, needless to say.

    "Where on earth..."

    "Where the hell is it?"

    The compass shook and the pointer glittered with gold and vibrated like the wings of a butterfly.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, it never stopped.

    The entrance of Tianjing futu has not been located yet.

    The shadow left by my father is detailed enough. If the last level can''t be calculated, I can''t open the last window paper.

    Idle people are scattered, and they can''t help, so they mutter.

    "I don''t think Miss yuan can do it. As soon as Mr. Yuan dies, the Wanxian Bureau will be in chaos. Miss yuan is very successful and has great ambitions and talents. It''s not easy to invite Kong Ying, a big armer, this time, but someone has stabbed him and turned into branches. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find the way of Tianjing futu."

    "The key now is that Miss yuan may not be able to find the entrance to Tianjing futu. This first step is stuck. What else do you say?"

    They had no confidence in this matter. When Kong Ying died, they felt that the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Now I just want to take advantage of the chaos. If I can succeed, of course, it''s best. If I can''t, it doesn''t matter.

    Many people are in the mood to read jokes.

    At the same time, several people in gold who observed from a distance had different attitudes.

    "Kong Ying is such a fool."

    The man in gold, the leader, snorted coldly.

    They arranged for a long time, and finally let Kong Ying quietly intervene in the exploration of Tianjing futu, which did not attract anyone''s attention and doubt - this fool killed himself, provoked an unworthy expert, and was killed by someone.

    This overturned their overall plan.

    "What can I do now?"

    Another man in gold frowned.

    "Tianjing futu is related to the master''s plan and must be opened anyway. Now Kong Ying is not here, who will remind this stupid Miss yuan?"

    Tianjing futu was sealed by Mr. Yuan Da. Only the blood of the descendants of the yuan family can be opened.

    ¡ª¡ªBut what if Miss yuan can''t find the entrance within the time limit?

    They had originally prepared Kong Ying''s back move, which was expected to wake up when Miss yuan couldn''t find the entrance. On the one hand, it was to make the Tianjing futu plan go smoothly. On the other hand, it was also to gain Miss yuan''s trust in order to succeed in the next step.

    Now the most embarrassing thing is that Kong Ying is dead. The person in charge of reminding is gone, so it all depends on Miss yuan''s personal ability.

    ¡ª¡ªThey have little confidence in Miss yuan''s calculation ability.

    If you really can''t find the entrance, can you wait another 300 years?

    "If it doesn''t work, only we can point out the entrance? It''s too deliberate. Even miss yuan will see that it''s wrong?"

    Even the most stupid woman will doubt in this situation.

    "Is there any other way?"

    The man in gold sighed: "it''s the only way. Even if it''s deliberate, we have to ensure that the Tianjing futu can be opened smoothly this time. For others, go step by step."

    "I only hope Miss yuan can do better..."

    Even if they don''t like Wanxian Bureau, Miss yuan has nothing to do with them, but in order to make the plan go smoothly, it''s best to do everything smoothly.

    Unfortunately

    Sometimes it just backfires.

    The next day, the night was dark.

    Miss yuan, who had not slept for a day and a night, was pale, and her big eyes were covered with blood. She had not had a good rest before, and had been calculating for twelve hours without sleep before the deadline.

    However... There is no result after all.

    She calculated that there were three possible entrances to the Tianjing futu, but the three were far apart, and it was impossible to try to open them at the same time.

    In other words, she can only bet one-third of the chance.

    She clenched her fist and her palms were full of sweat.

    Which one should I choose?

    "Father... Please bless me!"

    Miss yuan clenched her crown. On the brown old map, she was trying to go down with a Zhu pen.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly sneezed and interrupted her.

 Chapter 663

    Miss yuan''s Zhu pen is crooked, a little crooked by three points, and is on the left side of the map.

    This is not the point she wants to choose, but another less likely point.

    "A applies for the throne!"

    Someone shouted at once.

    The craftsmen who had been looking forward to it issued a low cry, and immediately someone explored the ground with a t-ruler and a pointed spade, and some experts probed into the ground with divine light for induction.

    "No..."

    Miss yuan wanted to correct it, but she was speechless in the end.

    These people were already worried. It was not easy for them to wait until the owner pointed out the place. Of course, they rolled up their sleeves and did it.

    And miss yuan herself is not very sure. Maybe it''s providence?

    ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s clear that the third childe Shen interfered with himself just now!

    If he hadn''t sneezed just now, how could he point a crooked vermilion pen? Miss yuan gave Shen Zhenyi a white look, but saw his old God, as if it had nothing to do with shrugging her shoulders. She didn''t care about it at all.

    "Son Shen."

    Miss yuan couldn''t help asking, "what did you want to say just now?"

    Just now he clearly shouted, wait a minute, but miss yuan just set her position. Everyone was happily busy going and didn''t care. But in retrospect, it was clear what he was trying to say.

    "Just now?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly: "I saw the beautiful scenery, so I gave a hint."

    The identity is beautiful. What does it have to do with beautiful scenery?

    Besides, on the wilderness plain, aren''t they all the same? What''s the difference?

    Miss yuan smiled bitterly, that is, he inadvertently moved and changed the position of digging the hole. This is a change that determines the fate, but it is like a child''s play. Now even if he wants to explain, who will believe it?

    Anyway, I''m not sure. I can only leave the result to luck.

    "Eh?"

    The leader of the man in gold in the distance gave a surprise cry.

    Another man in gold asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The leader of the man in gold lost his voice and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss yuan to be lucky enough to meet the right choice. Her ability is not very good, but her father''s life is really right. Fu Da''s life is great."

    With Miss yuan''s divination ability, the possibility of finding the correct position of Tianjing futu is even less than 30%. Coupled with her hesitation and self-confidence, it is easier to make the wrong choice.

    So they specially arranged the inside line of Kong Ying.

    Just now Kong Ying died before he left the school. People in gold clothes were worried for a while, but unexpectedly, the fortuneteller Miss yuan got the right position by her own life. Then they don''t have to worry about it.

    ¡ª¡ªJust wait.

    Another man in gold smiled and said, "is it a blessing to lose the Wanxian bureau because he can''t keep his father''s foundation?"

    This is almost a certainty. After Mr. Yuan Da died, I don''t know how many people focused on this fat meat.

    Miss yuan is doomed to lose the Wanxian Bureau.

    "Isn''t it a blessing to be able to save your life in this last world?"

    The leader of the man in gold looked at Miss yuan''s back from a distance and sighed: "the Lord must keep her life. It''s not so easy for her to want to die."

    It''s not easy to survive in this last world.

    Miss yuan sighed softly and looked at the dark and deep hole in the ground.

    In half a day, they have dug thousands of feet deep, and have not detected the trace of Tianjing floating slaughter for the time being - but no matter what, it is impossible to stop here. There is only one way to go to the dark, and it is too late to change to another place.

    I hope we can open the Tianjing futu, obtain the nine links of wisdom and soul, and solve the great disaster of Lord Xiao.

    It''s over, at least for the time being.

    She gathered her mood and dissolved Wanxian Bureau. With her identity, status and martial arts, she could probably live a comfortable life in Xuantian city.

    It was stupid.

    If you would listen to your father''s last words, you wouldn''t be forced to this point.

    People always don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back.

    "Let''s go down!"

    I have reached this point. I have to try anyway.

    If you can''t find it and offend that one, at most, your family will be broken and people will die.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the last chance.

    "Keep digging! We must find Tianjing futu!"

    The compass was spinning so fast that the pointer could not shake.

    Success or failure is at stake.

    Two thousand feet!

    The people looked more dignified.

    Up to now, there is no sign of Tianjing futu. If we dig out the space and miss the opportunity, we will get nothing from this wasteful wilderness expedition.

    "Is this the right position?"

    Even people in gold are a little nervous.

    Although they had already calculated the location of the Tianjing futu, they were not 100% sure - of course, the master''s calculation was better than the tripod''s Miss yuan, and there was almost a 80% chance of winning.

    But even so, it is possible to miscalculate.

    If it''s wrong, this trip will be in vain.

    "Shouldn''t be wrong..."

    The leader of the man in gold can only sigh helplessly: "if it''s wrong, he can only choose another method."

    If you go around again, it will be much more troublesome, but the Lord is wrong... There''s no way. Can they still complain about the Lord as their subordinates?

    "Found it!"

    While everyone was anxious, suddenly someone at the bottom of the cave shouted in surprise!

    "Glass seven treasure tips! Tianjing futu is here!"

    Dig right!

    Miss yuan''s choice is correct!

    There was a flash of brilliance at the bottom of the cave. It was the brilliant glass seven treasure tip, which was the top of Tianjing futu.

    The people around cheered and let go of the excavation.

    It''s developed now!

    Although most of the things are owned by Wanxian Bureau, they can certainly make a lot of money. This ancient treasure is invaluable!

    Shen Zhenyi''s Old God is there. He doesn''t care.

    Of course, Tianjing futu is here. There can be no accident at all.

    There will be no surprise.

    Chu Huoluo looked curiously at the bottom of the cave and asked, "master, let''s go down and have a look?"

    She was eager to see the contents of the treasure.

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "when they unearthed the Tianjing futu, it will take a while, and we have to wait for the stars to move. At the right time, the bird star will look into the moon, and miss yuan can open the door with their ancestral method and go in at that time."

    He paused and whispered, "otherwise, the movement is too loud, so it doesn''t have to be."

    ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that you can go in if you don''t follow the timing, but you''re lazy and don''t want to move much!

    Chu Huoluo felt sick in her heart, but she also knew the master''s temperament. Since Shen Zhenyi said so, she would wait patiently and watch Miss yuan''s actions.

    Miss yuan was so excited that she commanded the people to pull Tianjing futu out of the ground. A pair of wonderful eyes moved and glanced at Shen Zhenyi from a distance. She thought that this man was lucky no matter what!

 Chapter 664

    Unearthed from the Tianjing futu, a huge seven treasures glass spire is exposed.

    The spire twinkled like water under the clear light of the moon eye.

    This huge tower, which was destroyed thousands of years ago, finally revealed its true face with a Pipa half hidden.

    The construction of Tianjing futu was much earlier than the date when it sank into the ground. The earliest construction record may be traced back to the golden age ten thousand years ago. At that time, there was no hidden danger of fierce animals. The power of the human race dominated the world and was prosperous. This was such a huge project.

    Nowadays, all the constructions of human beings are used in the construction of steel walls. This exquisite and grand architectural art has long been difficult to see.

    Therefore, when the complete Tianjing futu tore open the ground, the onlookers could not help but marvel at it.

    "I can''t imagine that the ancients had such a big hand!"

    "So many treasures, the ancients are really extravagant!"

    "You don''t have to go to Tianjing futu. Just pick some cornice wind chimes. It''s priceless!"

    Of course, people who know the goods know that the outer wall of the Tianjing futu is carved with various gemstones and jade. In itself, this is a huge treasure - even though these luxury goods are not as valuable as before, many people still like them.

    "This is Tianjing futu..."

    Chu Huoluo glanced, "it''s not much."

    Of course, big is big, but it''s a level worse than the canglan secret library they saw in the world debris.

    The Tianjing futu and canglan secret storehouse said that Chu Huoluo certainly had greater expectations. Now it seems that it is just a luxurious pagoda, which is nothing strange.

    "As far as the stored secret collection is concerned, Tianjing futu just hastily gathered the treasures in Kyoto, which can''t be compared with canglan secret library." Shen Zhenyi seemed to know her mind and took the initiative to explain.

    "However, at that time, Tianjing was the center of the human world and the place where the imperial dynasty was established. The accumulation of thousands of years was not small, and all kinds of strange treasures emerged one after another. In this regard, Tianjing futu''s Treasury can be called the first."

    Now the human race is declining, and the original forging craftsmen are now gone. It is difficult to forge the previous magical treasures, not to mention that many secret methods have been lost in the long river of history.

    Therefore, entering Tianjing futu, you may get all kinds of magical things, which is the greatest value.

    ¡ª¡ªFor example, Miss yuan wants the nine series of intelligent souls.

    "People of our generation who practice martial arts don''t need foreign objects."

    Chu Huoluo proudly responded. She learned sword from Shen sanchilde. Even if she didn''t learn anything else, this arrogance can imitate at least three points.

    Princess long puffed with laughter: "master has to say again that you have foreign objects available. Why not? We can improve so quickly. We don''t rely on all kinds of foreign objects found by master?"

    Of course, people who practice martial arts do not pretend to ask for outside, but for themselves. Otherwise, the foundation is easy to be unstable. They improve rapidly and sometimes worry about this problem.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, master is really amazing. He can always have all kinds of strange ways to supplement their foundation.

    At least we have not encountered any bottlenecks and obstacles in the promotion from real life to God and man.

    Moreover, in the foreseeable future, they still have no bottleneck.

    After all, master was looking forward to the real dragon body for her, which she didn''t even think about.

    Chu Huoluo was embarrassed and kicked Princess long: "you talk a lot, master hasn''t said yet."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and nodded: "the princess is right. Although we can''t rely on foreign things, we can save some energy. Why not save some energy? The vitality in the world is less and less, so we still have to hurry."

    He looked up at the moon''s eyes, cold and pale.

    The afterlife.

    ¡ª¡ªThe end of mankind.

    The tide of fierce beasts has risen. Without human power to turn the tide, I''m afraid all human civilizations will become ruins in less than 500 years.

    Unfortunately, the Terrans have long lost their vitality and hide behind high walls. Even the most high-end strong lack courage and rely only on time to precipitate their strength.

    This power may be powerful, but its role in the struggle is pitiful.

    In contrast.

    In the center of the wilderness, there is vigorous vitality, like the sun at its zenith.

    The strong are being born.

    Sooner or later there will be a war.

    Shen Zhenyi knew very well.

    Time is running out. If you can borrow foreign things, you might as well borrow them. The shortcut taken can naturally be made up by other things.

    "Son Shen."

    Miss yuan was much more polite to him and came forward to say hello.

    "Tianjing futu has been born. After a while, the bird star will look into the moon. I will open the door of Tianjing futu with my ancestral secret method. Three hours later, I will ask Mr. Shen to take the lead and help me take out the nine links of wisdom and soul. You can take other things by yourself."

    Find Tianjing futu. The goal is half completed.

    Next, we have to rely on a strong person with extraordinary strength - it seems that the sixth weight of shenrenjing is not safe, but Shen Zhenyi is the strongest person she can use now.

    After all, Kong Ying, a big armer, was not weak, but he lost his head in one move.

    ¡ª¡ªWith Miss yuan''s martial arts knowledge, I really don''t understand how Shen Zhenyi did it.

    In any case, this man is a strong man better than Kong Ying, and he can''t be wrong.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    On one side of the eye of the moon, there is a bright star, whose light is like a bird''s tail. It is called the bird star.

    Now the bird star passes near the moon eye. As long as it probes into the moon eye, it is the time to open the Tianjing futu.

    "Ready."

    The man in gold not far away was also nervous.

    Miss yuan was really lucky. Everything went well. She found the Tianjing futu and led it to the earth by the traction of the moon eye. After a while, she opened the door, which was a good time to enter the Tianjing futu.

    They had made plans and prepared their own.

    The crowd gathered around Tianjing futu and arranged the array. Miss yuan muttered to herself and pasted a series of spells on the gate of Tianjing futu. As the bird star was getting closer and closer to the moon''s eye, the spells began to shine.

    Buzz!

    The concussion of Qingyue came from the horizon.

    The movement of the bird star fell into the range of the moon''s eye like a jump. Miss yuan seized the opportunity to bite her finger and sprinkle the blood of her middle finger on the spell of the gate!

    "Yuan''s blood, borrow the law!"

    This is not her own ability, but an opportunity that Mr. Yuan Da has calculated for a long time for the descendants of the yuan family.

    Only the blood of the yuan family can resonate with the moon eyed bird star at this time, and then Tianjing futu''s own array will open the door!

    Boom, boom!

    There was an old sound of shock. The glass door of Tianjing futu opened to the left and right. It was radiant and people couldn''t open their eyes.

    "This is the time!"

    Miss yuan shouted and went inside. A group of followers were greedy for wealth. They were willing to fall behind others and flew in with them.

    There are several golden lights nearby. I don''t know where they came from, but they also came in first.

    Only Shen Zhenyi and the old God were looking at the entrance of Tianjing futu and frowning slightly.

 Chapter 665

    "Master, what''s the matter?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised that people were in a hurry to find treasure, but master was still in a leisurely manner. Is there any change in the Tianjing floating slaughter.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and said with a smile, "Tianjing futu has been hiding underground for thousands of years. I''m afraid the air is not very good. I have to wait for it to dissipate. It''s so indecent for them to go in like this."

    ¡ª¡ªWell, I should have known master''s temper.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long laughed secretly and waited with Shen Zhenyi.

    After almost a incense stick, Shen Zhenyi began to start slowly.

    At this time, the glittering brilliance at the gate of Tianjing futu has faded a lot. Yuan''s blood resonates with the world. He can''t open this door for a long time by taking the opportunity of bird stars to explore the sky''s eyes.

    Shen Zhenyi, they almost caught the last bus.

    The four masters and disciples entered the gate. Different from the imagined scene, they only felt that the meteors flickered and the stars changed in front of them.

    "Small world again?"

    Chu Huoluo asked Shen Zhenyi in surprise.

    "It can also be regarded as."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded faintly and his eyes flashed slightly.

    "The reason why Tianjing futu is pressed into the ground and remains unchanged for thousands of years is to lock the flowing air with a secret method and keep all disasters unchanged."

    This is different from the small world formed by chance. It does not have such a large area, but it is not very different in nature.

    This is also the reason why you can''t really enter the interior of Tianjing futu without a specific opportunity. If you can''t open the channel with blood resonance, you can only enter the ruins by force.

    Chu Huoluo nodded.

    "Originally thought it was a futu tower on one floor, but now it is still a whole piece."

    "Where should we go to find... What is the nine series of intelligent souls?"

    It''s rare that she still remembers it.

    Although Chu Huoluo has no heart and no lung, what he says is good still counts.

    "Who says it''s not layer by layer."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and stretched out his hand. The fog suddenly dispersed in front of her, revealing a pattern of Yin-Yang fish, rotating constantly.

    "Lock flow space is different from the small world. We still have to shape a new shape according to the original spatial structure."

    The original seven story floating Tu has been transformed into a seven story space.

    The treasure of Tianjing futu is naturally more important at the higher level.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the higher the level, the more dangerous it is.

    Something like the nine links of wisdom and soul probably exists on the fifth floor.

    It is also almost the sixth field that God and man can enter.

    The first few layers of things can be left to others to take - especially the first layer. Shen Zhenyi really didn''t put those worldly treasures in his heart.

    He went straight to the entrance of the second floor and opened the yin-yang fish world. As soon as he came to the front, he saw Miss yuan waiting aside with a worried face. He was relieved to see them appear: "you can come, childe Shen."

    She opened the door and entered the Tianjing futu. Originally, she thought that Shen Zhenyi and they should come in soon. She planned to rely on him to pass and go to the fifth floor to get the nine links of wisdom and soul.

    I didn''t expect that the left can''t wait and the right can''t wait. I can''t help but feel anxious.

    It was not easy to see Shen Zhenyi appear, so he quickly welcomed him.

    ¡ª¡ªThe treasure is in front, and I don''t know what they''re dawdling about

    "What about the others?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked around, and the people in Wanxian Bureau disappeared. They probably scattered to find treasure by themselves.

    Tianjing futu is a treasure house suitable for everyone.

    If ordinary people, they can get water like fish on the first floor.

    The stronger the strength, you can enter a higher level and obtain better treasures. As long as you are not greedy, you will gain.

    ¡ª¡ªThis was originally a gift left by the long princess to the future people at her own sacrifice, hoping to keep a fire for the Terran.

    However, people are always greedy.

    And sometimes, I don''t know what to do.

    If you can get the treasure and leave safely, there will always be people who want something beyond their ability - this will be dangerous.

    Miss yuan also understands human nature.

    These people can accompany her to find Tianjing futu and open the treasure door together. She is satisfied. After entering Tianjing futu, she will no longer restrain them - in fact, she can''t restrain them.

    Everything depends on fate.

    "Like childe Shen, I also promised them that as long as they entered Tianjing futu, they could take their own treasures."

    Miss yuan lowered her head and sighed softly.

    There are so many treasures in Tianjing floating Tu that no one can take away much. What she gives is just an opportunity to enter them.

    "Did you see a stranger?"

    In addition to the people of Wanxian Bureau, several other people in gold jumped into it. Although Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, he asked casually.

    "Stranger?"

    Miss yuan shook her head in surprise.

    She has no other ideas at all.

    "In this way, I still want to inherit my ancestral inheritance..." Chu Huoluo muttered, feeling a little sympathetic.

    "Shifu, find her the nine series of intelligent souls quickly and let her go home to live a small life. It''s really not suitable for her."

    She herself forgot that she had been so confused when she was a child.

    Miss yuan was ashamed, but she didn''t dare to say much. She was submissive.

    ¡ª¡ªNow Tianjing futu has been opened, and she has basically done everything she can. Even though each layer is still useful for Yuan''s blood, even if she is left alone, it is just a little more trouble.

    At this time, we can only believe Shen Zhenyi''s promise.

    She felt powerless.

    But there is no other way.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    What a person Mr. Yuan Da is, his daughter is so mediocre - but perhaps mediocrity itself is a kind of protection, and he can see it thoroughly.

    In this last world, the more amazing talent, the more sad the fate may be.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, not everyone in the world can wait for Shen Zhenyi to reappear.

    Even Mr. Yuan Da, who knows everything, dare not hold such hope.

    The world is dim, moving towards strangers, and the human race is declining.

    Only one person can change the world and bring a glimmer of vitality to the end of the world.

    Shen Zhenyi moved his feet and fell in the middle of the yin-yang FISH array. Three female disciples followed closely. Miss yuan stumbled and stepped quickly to avoid falling behind.

    Just listen to the whizzing sound, and the peripheral scenery changes abruptly.

    The original cool starlight turned into jewels and filled the eyes.

    In an instant, they arrived at the second floor of the Tianjing futu. There were endless voices of contention and laughter. Many people stayed here and competed for the treasures they could obtain.

    "Continue."

    Shen Zhenyi did not stop.

    He went on, as if he were familiar with the way, and found the entrance on the third floor.

    Then the fourth floor.

    Fifth floor.

    It didn''t mean to stop at all. The previous layers of Baoguang seemed to be nonexistent in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t stop until the fifth floor.

    "Let''s go and get a nine chain of intelligent souls first."

    At last he remembered Miss yuan''s needs.

 Chapter 666

    What do you mean, the nine series of intelligent souls is really the rhythm taken by the way. Do you still want to go up?

    Chu Huoluo is used to Shen Zhenyi''s attitude, but she doesn''t care. Miss yuan was stunned and was greatly grateful: "thank you, third childe Shen!"

    In her mind, the fifth floor of Tianjing futu is already quite dangerous for the sixth person in the realm of God and man.

    In this case, Shen Zhenyi actually took the initiative to find zhihun nine links for her. Is this person really a good man with promise and righteousness?

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He turned left skillfully and walked into the fog in the pagoda.

    "... the nine links of wisdom and soul are ''strange things'', which should be hidden in a great place. We turn from here to the West..."

    Miss yuan was still calculating the position, but Leng Buding saw that Shen Zhenyi had gone and shouted: "young master, wait a moment, I haven''t calculated clearly. The position in Tianjing futu is infinitely changeable. It''s easy to break through..."

    Ziningjun and Chu Huoluo followed in one by one.

    Miss yuan was dumbfounded.

    Princess long was more compassionate and advised: "don''t worry, Miss yuan. Since my master said he would help you get the nine links of wisdom and soul, he will certainly help you get it. He has his own discretion, and you can keep up."

    "But..."

    Miss yuan looked sad: "there are many crises in the Tianjing floating slaughter, and there are countless guardians. If you go wrong, you will be doomed. Childe Shen, even if you are good at martial arts, you have to be careful."

    "Never mind, follow up."

    Princess long sighed. She didn''t believe too much about master. Even she felt that master was so omnipotent. At this time, it''s useless to say more. When she saw the reality, she would naturally be convinced.

    Seeing that the last Dragon Princess also stepped into the fog, Miss yuan had no choice but to bite her teeth and step in, feeling solemn and stirring.

    Tianjing futu was originally the Royal treasure house, with its own regulation and protection.

    The eldest princess sank the Tianjing futu to the ground, transformed the space with a secret method, incarnated the Xuanling, and integrated with the Tianjing futu, making the seven storey space dangerous and abnormal.

    The sixth limit of the realm of God and man can almost climb to the fifth floor - you have to be careful. After all, the guardian spirit in the tower comes and goes without trace, never dies, and the same cultivation is also difficult to wrap up.

    Even though Shen Zhenyi showed overwhelming strength in the sixth level of the realm of God and man, it was easy to hide the gun and difficult to defend the arrow. After all, it was still scary.

    What''s more... He doesn''t care about the change of position at all. It seems that he just walks around at will. What''s the difference with dying?

    Miss yuan was almost crying.

    "Be careful!"

    The Lord of Longjun stretched out his hand and pulled her. A white shadow suddenly appeared in Miss yuan''s original position. Jie smiled strangely, held a long knife and cut it off.

    Wheezing.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t turn back. With a flick of his finger, a blue streamer flashed, turned on the white virtual shadow, and immediately turned it into a blue smoke.

    "Guardian spirit..."

    Miss yuan turned pale and was afraid for a while.

    ¡ª¡ªThe guardian spirit also has the sixth cultivation in the realm of God and man. If she gets hurt, Miss yuan will die.

    Fortunately... These people seem quite reliable.

    "A little closer."

    Shen Zhenyi looked back and didn''t care.

    The guardian spirit in the fifth layer of Tianjing futu is almost the sixth strength of the realm of God and man. Shen Zhenyi shuttles through it, coming and going freely, and doesn''t care.

    However, Chu Huoluo and other people are still slightly weaker. He has to protect them. As for Miss yuan, of course, it is the key protection object.

    "Childe Shen... We can avoid this way..."

    Miss yuan also plans to try to persuade her, but Shen Zhenyi obviously doesn''t listen to her at all. She still goes forward by herself. Miss yuan has no choice but to keep up for her own safety.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the fifth floor of Tianjing futu, her accomplishments can''t come and go at will.

    If it weren''t for Shen Zhenyi''s protection, she might have lost her life as long as she took the wrong step.

    "Eh..."

    But she was also surprised.

    Although Shen Zhenyi walked straight up and down, almost regardless of the array arrangement in the Tianjing futu, he always avoided the most critical place and did not touch the reaction of the array.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd more importantly, he walked in the right direction.

    If he can move forward unhindered, he will soon reach a great place to store "strange things".

    "Has this man figured out the change of orientation in the Tianjing futu? No, it''s impossible. The space in the Tianjing futu keeps flowing. Every minute is different. Every time he enters, he has to recalculate. He''s not my yuan family. How can he calculate it without the secret spectrum left by his father?"

    Miss yuan was surprised and couldn''t believe it.

    In addition to her, there are people in gold who entered Tianjing futu together.

    Their goal is clear. As soon as they step into Tianjing futu, they go straight to the fifth floor and have already reached Dayou position, waiting to open the warehouse of "strange things".

    When they wanted to come, with Miss yuan''s calculation ability, even if they could successfully arrive here, it would take at least a few hours. At that time, they had already opened the warehouse of strange things and obtained the nine links of wisdom and soul, so they could take the next step.

    I didn''t expect her to come so soon?

    "Strange."

    The leader of the man in gold turned back and looked into the fog.

    He did feel someone coming here.

    ¡ª¡ªSome of those Wanxian Bureau waste firewood entering Tianjing futu may be bold and hurry to the fifth floor, but they will never get here.

    "Is Miss yuan really blessed with a great life and a skill we can''t estimate?"

    "If she arrives early, it''s inconvenient for us. After all, after entering the strange things warehouse, we have to rely on luck and time to get the nine links of wisdom and soul. If she''s really lucky, it''s not good for her to get it first."

    He thought for a while and ordered, "go and intercept her and lead her away. It''s enough to delay for two hours."

    The leader of the people in gold is full of confidence in the Lord''s calculation and his own strength.

    As long as you give him two hours, of course he can take away the nine links of wisdom and soul and take away the only hope of Wanxian Bureau.

    "Yes!"

    The two men in gold bowed slightly.

    "Shen Zhenyi from the countryside has some skills. Don''t underestimate the enemy."

    The leader thought for a while and then reminded him.

    Those two people hey but smile, obviously didn''t pay attention to Shen Zhenyi.

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s somewhere else. After all, Kong Ying died in his hands. But in the Tianjing floating slaughter, with the Lord''s calculation, can he turn the sky? The leader can rest assured that if he gets in the way, we will naturally send him to the right place."

    How powerful is it? It''s just a mole ant after all.

    The Tianjing floating Tu is full of mystery. If there is no master''s calculation, they can''t be so relaxed.

    How can a Shen Zhenyi turn the sky?

    The leader of the man in gold lost his smile and felt that he was too concerned. He nodded slightly and said no more.

 Chapter 667

    Wheeze!

    Wheeze!

    Shen Zhenyi is still moving forward leisurely. Every time a guardian spirit appears, he flicks with one hand and destroys those powerful things. Although he will still be reborn in the array of Tianjing futu, he can completely suppress their power for the time being.

    Miss yuan was dazzled and her heart lit up hope.

    It''s just not far away!

    The compass pointer in her hand trembled, and a big bit was not far ahead.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi suddenly stopped.

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    Chu Huoluo pricked up her ears and asked with concern.

    "Someone."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly.

    There are people here, of course not annoying guardians.

    ¡ª¡ªBut there are real people.

    "How could anyone?"

    Miss yuan was surprised. She knew the level of these people she brought. They could not come and go freely on the fifth floor of Tianjing futu, and they could never arrive faster than them.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at Miss yuan.

    The eldest lady is too spoiled. Perhaps Mr. Yuan Da has protected her too well, so she doesn''t know the dangers of the Jianghu and takes everything for granted.

    ¡ª¡ªThis kind of asking people to help at will and pinning their last hope on others'' credit is really a little stupid.

    In the face of accidents, the first idea is not to believe it.

    In fact, Wanxian Bureau has many enemies. She invited these mobs, and they were infiltrated like a sieve. It was expected that someone would leak information and someone would fish in troubled waters.

    But there''s no need to explain this to her.

    Anyway, this girl is lucky.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen she was desperate, she met herself.

    About Mr. Yuan Da has also calculated for her, so he has no fear.

    "Just some clowns."

    Shen Zhenyi responded faintly.

    He looked at the shadow in front of him with a calm attitude.

    "What a big breath."

    Cold laughter came from the dark.

    "You people in the wilderness always feel that you can have confidence without fear by virtue of your strong cultivation. Not to mention that your strength is nothing in Xuantian city. Moreover, when a martial artist reaches this level of cultivation, the victory or defeat depends not only on your strength, but on the harmony of time, place and people."

    "In the Tianjing floating slaughter, you have no time and lack of land advantage. There are only two or three kittens around you. Miss yuan is the biggest burden - even if you have the ability to kill Kong Ying, you will still lose in our brother''s hands!"

    "If you''re smart, go back early and don''t interfere in the affairs of Wanxian Bureau, you can still save your life."

    In the hoarse laughter, two figures loomed in the mist.

    "Who!"

    Chu Huoluo gave a big drink, drew his sword and jumped forward to protect Shen Zhenyi. Princess long and zining Jun also stood in the form of horns, keeping Shen Zhenyi in the center.

    I''ll take it for granted.

    Of course they knew that master was invincible in the world, but these trivial people could save master some energy, so they were willing to spend more energy.

    "Ignorant young man."

    The two men gradually showed their true faces. They were covered in gold and their faces were clear. They were very similar.

    Miss yuan trembled when she saw the two men.

    "Black gold double old!"

    How can you get into such a character?

    Do they also want the treasures in Tianjing futu?

    She hurriedly retreated to Shen Zhenyi, looked hasty, and whispered, "son Shen, this is the old man of gold shirt club, black and gold, and the old man of martial arts in Xuantian city. Be careful, son. Don''t ignore it!"

    This third childe Shen is good at everything, but he is too entrusted.

    She was afraid that the other party didn''t know the black and gold double old. Don''t come up and suffer a loss.

    "Golden shirt club?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    Chu Huoluo blinked: "master, do you know me again?"

    ¡ª¡ªShe''s used to it. Maybe the leader of the golden shirt club is an acquaintance of Shifu. Come here and worship. There''s no need to fight.

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    "The emerging forces are like crucian carp crossing the river. How can they all know each other?"

    His tone was understated, startled Miss yuan, and quickly shouted, "young master, don''t talk nonsense!"

    The golden shirt club may not have a long history, but it is also hot in Xuantian city. Who dares to offend easily?

    She didn''t know when the people of the golden shirt club had an eye on Wanxian Bureau, but since they appeared here, they couldn''t be tough to deal with, so they had to find a way to be perfunctory.

    Thinking of this, Miss yuan clenched her teeth, stood up and saluted the black gold second old man: "see you two elders. I don''t know how many times the elder is here. If the gold shirt club is interested in Tianjing futu, the place is vast and the treasure is desirable. Please let me go and take the nine links of wisdom and soul?"

    Wanxian Bureau and Jinshan had no friendship, but Jinshan would have great potential. Mr. Yuan Da was in Japan, and both sides falsely threatened a snake. After Mr. Yuan Da died, Miss yuan also had a Fu, and she would send gifts to protect him during the new year''s festival. I have had several dealings with this black and gold elder.

    The second old man of Heijin glanced at her and said coldly, "Miss yuan, my lord knows you want to take the nine links of wisdom and soul to help Lord yuan, but my lord doesn''t allow it. Please step back quickly and don''t seek your own death with this fool."

    The golden shirt club doesn''t have to lie.

    If you are not allowed to take the nine links of intelligent soul, you are not allowed to take the nine links of intelligent soul.

    Originally, if Miss yuan couldn''t get here, she didn''t have to tear her face. Everyone was happy.

    I didn''t expect that the people she found had some skills. They didn''t arrive much later than them. This can only be embarrassing.

    Miss yuan''s face was white.

    The purpose of her coming to get the nine links of wisdom and soul is really for Lord yuan - since she arranged the life chart for Lord yuan, Wanxian Bureau has fallen into a big net that can''t be taken off. There are many whirlpools in Xuantian city.

    I just hate that I have no eyes, and I even bump into it.

    It was thought that as long as the nine links of wisdom and soul were obtained and the imminent crisis of Prince yuan was solved, Wanxian bureau could retreat.

    Now it seems... But it is also a dead end!

    ¡ª¡ªLord yuan may not pursue her, but how can these forces who are enemies of Lord yuan watch her succeed?

    Not to mention the powerful existence hidden in the depths, it was the golden shirt club that led the battle, which she could not afford.

    What else can she do if the black gold two old men are here?

    "Let''s... Go..."

    Now, it seems that we can only give up.

    Miss yuan wants to cry without tears.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged. He glanced at Miss yuan and looked a little disappointed, but he said faintly: "why do you have to go? Since I said, in the face of Mr. Yuan Da, I want to help Miss yuan get the nine links of wisdom and soul, no one in the world can stop it."

    Shen San said it''s yours, that''s yours.

 Chapter 668

    oast without shame!

    Black and gold laughed together.

    These people from small places are really confident. Do you really think that killing a Kong Ying will be invincible in the world?

    They had a tacit understanding. Suddenly, they were like left and right sides, leaning against each other''s backs. When they came out of their left hand and right hand, they saw the golden flame flying up and hit together!

    You don''t need nonsense at this time. Since you are so confident, just send him to die.

    ¡ª¡ªXuanjin double fire!

    "Two elders!"

    Miss yuan was shocked and wanted to stop it. Where was the time?

    The martial arts of the golden shirt club mainly focus on fierce killing, and this Xuanjin fire guide itself is one of the most terrible unique skills - it is just that the black gold two old men have one egg and two twin cells, and they have the same mind. When they practice this one-to-two, two-to-one Xuanjin double fire guide, they are even more powerful and unparalleled.

    The two of them have the unity of mind and divine light. With the help of the power of the small world, they can push this attack to the sixth peak of the realm of God and man.

    In this narrow and confined space, no one under the sixth weight of God and man can take this blow!

    Chu Huoluo and the three scolded together and blocked them with their swords, but the sword light turned into fly ash in an instant under the attack of Xuanjin double fire, and they were about to be swallowed up by the fire!

    "Interesting."

    Shen Zhenyi casually waved his sleeve.

    Chi

    As if the fire fell into the sea, after a wisp of smoke, everything became calm.

    The hot fire dragon that twined endlessly disappeared without a trace, leaving only the second eldest brother of black gold staring at him. He didn''t understand what happened.

    The two masters were as if they had been stripped off. They felt cold all over and hot on their faces.

    What the hell... Happened?

    Miss yuan covered her mouth and suppressed the sound of surprise that should have been made.

    She knows the power of Xuanjin double fire. However, Heijin ER was originally a killer of the gold shirt club. He also shot many times in Xuantian city. Xuanjin double fire has no way to kill. There has never been a miss.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if Shen Zhenyi is an expert, he can resist the Xuanjin double fire¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªThat shouldn''t be so easy!

    "You... Who the hell are you?"

    It was not only miss Yuan who was surprised. After the black gold two old men reacted, they were even more surprised and angry.

    They were appointed and thought they were safe. Who knew they would encounter such an accident - what tricks did the other party use to dissolve their attack into invisibility?

    This should not belong to the category of martial arts at all!

    "Your martial arts, if you are outside, are unparalleled and powerful, so people can''t catch it hard."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged: "it''s not the right way of martial arts after all. You can really enhance the killing intention of moves by forging divine light with external force and taking advantage of the power of the small world. It''s useless to meet someone who can understand the rules of the small world."

    The Xuanjin twin fire leads, borrowing the power of the small world blocked by the Tianjing futu, is more powerful than the outside world. However, the rules of heaven and earth in the small world are simple. As long as the seal secret method is cracked, this power is rootless wood and passive water, which can be broken easily.

    On the contrary, in the complete world of the outside world, this hard hitting offensive must be dispelled by force.

    The black gold two old men were confused, but they could at least determine one thing.

    ¡ª¡ªThat is, they can''t stop Shen Zhenyi''s progress.

    Miss yuan is really lucky. Why did she meet such a helper?

    "The young master is really powerful. However, if you want to take food from our golden shirt club, your ability is not enough. Since the young master is merciful, we also remind you that leaving early can ensure peace. Xuantian city is deep and take care of yourself!"

    Since Shen Zhenyi can break the Xuanjin double fire, it''s easy to take the opportunity to kill them. If he didn''t do it, he would spare their lives. The black gold two elders know it.

    They both shook and disappeared into the mist, leaving only the last warning.

    Miss yuan took a long breath and turned her eyes to Shen Zhenyi, both admiration and worry.

    She knew that Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation was high, but she never thought it was so high. It''s one thing to kill an expert like Kong Ying. It''s another thing to force back the people of the golden shirt club.

    ¡ª¡ªShe thanked her father again for his life.

    But Rao is so. It should stop here.

    Golden shirt will definitely be the existence they can''t afford, so they can only retreat.

    "Third childe Shen, you have fulfilled your promise to bring me here. It is God''s will that Jinshan will come one step ahead of us."

    Miss yuan looked sad. She knew that things could not be done: "please help yourself, childe. As long as you can get the things in Tianjing futu, go and get them. We still don''t want the nine links of wisdom and soul."

    Without the nine series of intelligent souls, the death of Lord yuan cannot be solved. Wanxian Bureau will be destroyed by the angry Lord yuan.

    But if she wants to take the nine series, she has offended the golden shirt club, which she can''t afford, and she can''t keep the Wanxian Bureau.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is already a dead end.

    I just didn''t see through it.

    "No backbone."

    Chu Huoluo brushed her lips disdainfully: "what are you afraid of when my master is here? Don''t worry, didn''t master just say that he will get you the nine links of wisdom and soul and the golden shirt club? What''s it?"

    Even Shifu hasn''t heard of what the golden shirt is, let alone worry about it.

    Just... Golden shirt Club

    Miss yuan''s eyes widened, unable to laugh or cry.

    This apprentice is really in the same line. Shifu said that Jinshan will be an unknown comer. This little apprentice really doesn''t pay attention to Jinshan.

    She said with a bitter smile: "Miss Chu, you are not from Xuantian city. You don''t know the power of the golden shirt Club... But it''s really not easy! You come all the way. You really don''t have to get involved in the vortex. It''s not worth it..."

    Although Tianjing futu was opened, she still felt that the price paid was far from enough to make Shen Zhenyi and Jinshan enemies.

    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, if she knew that Jinshan would be here, she wouldn''t start Tianjing futu''s brain at all.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is her emergency and disorderly medical treatment.

    Revitalizing Wanxian Bureau and preserving family property may have been an unrealistic dream.

    Miss yuan sighed softly.

    Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Miss yuan, you don''t have to worry first. We''ve left Xuantian city for too long. The changes have been strange for a long time. What''s unusual about this golden shirt? Please tell Miss yuan."

    When he asked questions, he didn''t show any fear.

    At the same time, the two black and gold elders had retreated to the leader, looked ashamed and reported failure.

    "You lost?"

    The leader''s face changed slightly, and finally stopped the action of opening the seal of strange things and turned to look at them.

    "Moreover, you say he broke your mysterious gold double fire lead only by mastering the rules of the small world?"

 Chapter 669

    Breaking the Xuanjin double fire is one thing.

    It''s another matter to break the rules of the small world.

    Tianjing futu and the golden shirt club have a deep relationship, so they even have internal maps and most of the details of seals. Under the sixth floor, they can come and go freely. As long as there are enough experts to participate, it is not impossible to go to a higher level.

    But even so, they can''t understand the fundamental seal of Tianjing futu, and they can''t master the rules of the small and medium-sized world of Tianjing futu.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is why they must wait for the blood of the yuan family to open the Tianjing futu before they can make the next plan.

    Now it''s said that the black gold elder was defeated by the small world rules. How can the leader not be surprised?

    "Yes."

    The black gold elder was ashamed, "that''s what he said."

    In fact, if they want to break the Xuanjin double fire lead in the front, they want to break their head, but they can''t think of how they can do so light in the same realm, which can only be said to be the suppression of rules.

    The leader asked the scene in detail and frowned more tightly.

    If there is no small world rule to break the Xuanjin double fire lead, unless Shen Zhenyi breaks through the seventh weight of the realm of God and man!

    "If he really controls the rules of Tianjing futu small world, he will be here soon."

    The leader stood up and paced.

    Originally, everything was under control, but in the end, there were variables.

    Is that Miss yuan really lucky?

    But... Where the hell did this guy come from? Why can we control the small world rules of Tianjing futu?

    "Let''s go."

    The leader of the man in gold made a wise decision.

    Things have changed and he can''t solve them anymore.

    In that case, it''s better to retreat quickly.

    This man can easily break the alliance between the black and gold elders. Even if he goes to battle himself, he may not have any advantage - all problems must be solved in Xuantian city after all.

    There is only the sixth level of the realm of God and man, and there are no waves.

    So when Shen Zhenyi and miss yuan entered the warehouse of strange things, no one saw it, and only half of the seal was untied.

    "They''re gone."

    Chu Huoluo came forward to check. It was obvious that someone had been here, but it was already flying.

    "I think the two old men told them about master''s ability after they went back. They were afraid of master''s power and naturally ran away."

    She was elated.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly: "don''t worry about them. Take the nine links of wisdom and soul and go."

    With a flick of his hand, the seal that had been half untied dissipated with a hiss. The door of the strange things warehouse suddenly opened. At the beginning, he saw a necklace made of nine skeletons floating and sinking in the air, with black air lingering.

    "Nine series of intelligent souls!"

    Miss yuan was so surprised that she could hardly believe it.

    I''ve worked hard to get what I hope to find in case it''s so easy?

    If the gold shirt club were here just now, I''m afraid I''d be surprised to lose my chin at this time.

    Shen Zhenyi cracked the hard-working seal that he couldn''t open. It''s all right - how can we just find the nine links of wisdom and soul?

    Is this your own luck?

    ¡ª¡ªOr someone else''s ability?

    She was stunned and didn''t give her hand. Chu Huoluo was impatient for a long time. She held out her sword, strung the nine skeletons on the sword body, and threw them to miss yuan at will.

    "Take it quickly. You must have done what my master promised you!"

    Miss yuan reached out and caught it. She was still in a dream, holding the nine series of intelligent souls. She didn''t know what expression to make.

    "Then you stay here for a while. We''ll come as soon as we go."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, nodded slightly, turned and left.

    ¡ª¡ªI have no interest in other things in the strange things warehouse.

    "You... Can take this place at will..."

    Miss yuan is deeply grateful and wants to remind Shen Zhen that there are many things in the warehouse of clothes and strange things. Even if she takes a few at random, even if she doesn''t use them, they must be invaluable.

    However, Shen Zhenyi Shi ran left, waving his hand gently with his back.

    When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame?

    Miss yuan was stunned.

    "Master, where are we going?"

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help asking.

    Shen Zhenyi looked up at the top and said faintly, "there are seven floors in this place. Since we are here, we should go to worship the long princess."

    What?

    Doesn''t it mean that the sixth person in God''s human realm can only reach the fifth floor? Master Ganqing, are you going to go to a higher level?

    However, it was not the first time that Shen Zhenyi made an exception. The three female disciples didn''t feel too surprised. Princess long frowned and asked, "master, do you know the long princess?"

    If you ask someone else, it''s obviously illogical.

    Shen Zhenyi is a man who came from the lower world. How can he know the long princess who sank to the ground thousands of years ago?

    But it seems impossible for Mr. Shen.

    Sure enough, Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly: "it''s also an acquaintance."

    He closed his eyes slightly, looked back on the past and sighed with regret.

    How much determination and courage does it take to sink into the deep ground at the most beautiful moment?

    "Sure enough..."

    Chu Huoluo muttered and wondered.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored her, calmly turned a few bodies, casually found the entrance to the sixth floor, stepped in, didn''t stay on the sixth floor, walked forward and backward, and soon reached the seventh floor.

    ¡ª¡ªTianjing futu, the most mysterious and terrible top floor!

    At the beginning, the eldest princess was angry and sank Tianjing futu to the ground. Her own cultivation was unfathomable. Combined with Tianjing futu''s own secret method, it was even more powerful.

    The top floor of the Tianjing futu is the seventh and eighth level of the realm of God and man, which may not be able to retreat.

    Since the millennium, this Tianjing futu has appeared several times, and no one has ever stepped into the top floor.

    What''s more, it''s just the sixth cultivation in the realm of God and man!

    ¡ª¡ªWith a few weaker encumbrances.

    If this situation is told, no one in Xuantian city will believe it.

    But in fact, this is a quiet space. The air is filled with the smell of sandalwood. There are white colossus sitting on all sides, with eyes half open and half closed.

    "This is the Dharma protector King Kong created by combining the Tianjing futu secret method with the national fortune of the previous dynasty. As long as they are not disturbed, nothing will happen."

    Shen Zhenyi gently reminded Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun.

    Zining Jun has eyes that can break the truth and illusion. His eyes rotate. His eye waves rotate on those Dharma protection vajras. He can feel that they contain great power. He was shocked and only nodded slightly.

    This is also the spirit of Dharma protector, but I''m afraid the cultivation is more than the seventh heaviest in the territory of God and man. The power of one blow will be far away from thunder.

    It''s really chilling to walk through these colossus.

    But Shen Zhenyi walked around like a stroll. He didn''t even look around. He just walked all the way to the top floor of the futu and under the central throne.

    "Here we are."

    He looked neither sad nor happy.

 Chapter 670

    The throne is crystal clear. Even on the top floor of the closed Tianjing futu, it still emits a faint purple light, just like the magic eye in the dark, full of temptation and majesty.

    "Is this the throne of the Tianjing emperor?"

    The Dragon Princess is dazzled. She has real dragon blood. She can feel the great power contained in it, but she is afraid but eager to try.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded.

    "At the beginning, the eldest princess sat on the throne, assisted the younger brother and ordered all directions. It was not easy to resist the invasion of fierce animals and turn the tide..."

    At the end of the imperial dynasty, the world was turbulent and beacon smoke everywhere. It was like walking on thin ice to maintain rule.

    Not to mention the great changes that have not happened in 100000 years.

    ¡ª¡ªFierce beast rise!

    Even if the long princess is good at dancing and amazing, she can''t save Tianjing City after all,

    Fierce beasts swarmed in and destroyed everything.

    Tianjing City, futu bottom.

    After thousands of years, it finally came to light!

    After hearing Shen Zhenyi finish the story of that year, Chu Huoluo and the three were silent.

    They are people who have personally experienced the horror of the fierce beast frenzy. At that time, the fierce beast impact faced by Tianjing City was 10000 times stronger and more terrible than what they encountered.

    It is admirable that the eldest princess, as a woman, can resist for so long.

    Needless to say more about Shen Zhenyi, the three of them took turns to respectfully salute the empty throne.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, the wind blew around, and the Dharma protectors stood up abruptly, doubling their prestige.

    The three were surprised and turned to defend themselves, but they saw Shen Zhenyi smiling indifferently and bowing his hands to the void.

    "Long princess, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    what?

    Chu Huoluo was shocked. When she looked back, she saw a woman wearing a golden crown sitting on the throne with her head held high. Although her white light was scattered, her face was like life!

    "This... Is the long princess?"

    Although I had long expected that I might encounter the remaining spirit, I was shocked to see the long Princess appear so close.

    This is a noble and beautiful woman. The golden crown on her head is towering, and a pair of Phoenix eyes are not angry but powerful. At this time, she is stunned and looks at Shen Zhenyi.

    "You... You''re here?"

    The first thing she said was a trembling murmur.

    ¡ª¡ªAgain.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other. Sure enough, the long princess met her master, and she had a good friendship with her.

    "I''m late."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    Thousands of years later, the emperor of the state has died and the Sri Lankan people have died. Even if the sword is powerful, it will be difficult to pull back thousands of years.

    Only the people concerned will understand the mood of these two conversations.

    "It''s not too late!"

    The long Princess stared at Shen Zhenyi with blurred eyes, but her voice didn''t hesitate.

    "As long as you come, it''s not too late."

    Many people and many things come late.

    But as long as you come, it''s an explanation.

    The long princess was crowned with beautiful clothes, sitting upright, with hope and a smile on her face, but it seemed like a natural reunion. For a moment, uncontrollable surprises had been hidden, leaving only the calm and composure of a country''s long princess.

    "Now the land of China is heavy and the smell of fishy smell is everywhere. The princess, the head of our country, is really incompetent."

    She opened her mouth with Shen Zhenyi, as if she were in the palace of the imperial dynasty, rather than the Tianjing floating Tu sinking to the ground.

    "When you come here, you will be able to sweep away the decline and turn the tide. I''m relieved."

    The ferocious beast is rampant, which can not be recovered by manpower. Even if there is a great wall of steel, it is nothing more than surviving for the human race. The eldest princess is smart and smart. Naturally, she has known this for a long time, but there has always been a glimmer of hope in her heart.

    ¡ª¡ªShe was not at all sure whether the man would come back or when.

    After thousands of years, Mr. Shen finally came.

    "OK."

    For others, this is an important task that is difficult to bear.

    Shen Zhenyi agreed without hesitation.

    "Since I came to this world, the world has changed. The eldest princess doesn''t have to worry."

    He is waiting to cut the moon and fly the immortal to give the decadent world a new way - time waits for no man, and we need to hurry up.

    "Thank you, young master."

    The eldest princess is the same. She seems to be full of confidence in Shen Zhenyi. She gets up from the throne and is dignified, but bows and bows to thank Shen Zhenyi.

    "As you should, the eldest princess doesn''t have to thank me."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    "She is quite confident in her master."

    Chu Huoluo whispered to Princess long.

    The dragon county Lord''s eyes shone with admiration and pride, and whispered, "as long as you have seen master''s sword, you will certainly have confidence."

    The sword of third childe Shen is the track and light of God. It shuttles outside time and space. It can kill everything and redeem everything.

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter what others think, Princess long thinks so.

    "But what happened back then..."

    The eldest princess suddenly pondered, looked at Shen Zhenyi with fixed eyes, and bowed to the end: "someone is gossiping behind his back. My father and Emperor misunderstood the childe. Please forgive me for what happened thousands of years ago."

    She has a great style. Now she pleads guilty and makes people feel like a spring breeze.

    Who can''t forgive such a noble girl.

    Shen Zhenyi is scratching her head.

    He frowned slightly, smiled calmly and said, "of course, I can''t remember clearly..."

    Infinite experience. If anyone offends himself, it takes too much effort to remember these small things. Moreover, in terms of his sword, whoever offends himself is of course solved on the spot, and there is no need to wait for the future.

    It doesn''t need to remember.

    The eldest princess was slightly stunned: "childe is generous, but we feel guilty, but we can''t change..."

    If it weren''t for trusting others and misunderstandings about Shen Sanzi, how could he get up so fast and so fierce that people can''t resist?

    In other words, if Shen Zhenyi is here, the outcome of the Tianjing war may not be the burning of jade and stone.

    Over the past thousand years, the eldest princess often recalled that period of the past, which was like a poisonous insect gnawing at her heart, painful and regretful.

    Why didn''t you believe in the third childe Shen who was relegated to heaven?

    But believe - that man?

    She clenched her fist and held back her anger: "Mr. Shen, although thousands of years have passed, I''m afraid the villain who trapped you is still in Xuantian City, and I don''t know whether he hid his body or soared up. In short, his words and deeds that day must have a major plot. The fierce animals outside the city are not terrible. The most terrible thing is the dangerous people hidden in the crowd!"

    The long Princess stretched out her hand and pushed the crystal throne under her seat, which flew up and landed steadily in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    "Please sit on the throne, kill the crafty, drive away the fierce animals, and set things right for our Terran emperor!"

    The crystal throne glitters purple and luxurious light, buzzing, as if calling for the return of the king of the Terran like the long princess!

    What?

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes widened. In this casual line, master will be emperor?

 Chapter 671

    Terran emperor, guard the world.

    But now the world is scattered and the human race is surviving. Even if there is a royal throne, what''s the use of orthodoxy.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is just a huge responsibility.

    The long princess looked at Shen Zhenyi carefully, her eyes flashing.

    Since the millennium, he has not changed much, but has become younger.

    With a long body and eyes like a bright star, the temperament dissolved like the moon in the sky is still outstanding.

    How envious

    She sighed bitterly.

    Such relegated immortals can''t be touched by themselves in any case. Even if there were some beautiful feelings in her youth, they became fragile in front of a long time and finally dissipated into invisibility.

    His return is the greatest redemption.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is also the only hope left in the long princess''s heart.

    She ventured to make this request, trembling. She didn''t know whether Shen Zhenyi would agree.

    Will he leave without saying goodbye and disappear as before?

    She was worried.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it doesn''t show at all.

    She is not the charming princess, but the long princess who bears the weight of a country and even carries the world!

    The feelings of old friends cannot compare with the overall situation of the world.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at the crystal throne, looked at the empty shadow of the long princess, and smiled faintly.

    Even if the most noble thing in the world was held in front of him, he didn''t care.

    "OK."

    He nodded softly.

    "Since I want to turn the building around and turn the tide back, I''ll be the emperor."

    It''s just a name. Even if others have some treacherous thoughts, Shen Zhenyi doesn''t take it to heart.

    ¡ª¡ªNothing more than, just easy.

    He gave the long princess a deep look.

    Chu Huoluo and other three people couldn''t accept the reality when they left Tianjing futu with Shen Zhenyi.

    Of course they know Master''s ability, but he has become the emperor of this life?

    What''s all this?

    The three of them should open the way first, but Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne without touching the ground.

    Miss yuan, holding the nine series of intelligent souls, waited for them outside Tianjing futu. She was also stunned at this appearance.

    "This... This throne..."

    She didn''t recognize that this was the throne of the previous dynasty, and she couldn''t imagine that Shen Zhenyi could enter the highest level of Tianjing futu and obtain the recognition of the eldest princess. But the heavy majesty and pressure contained in the weight of the Throne made her tremble.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the accumulation of tens of thousands of years in the imperial dynasty. It is like the jade seal in the town and represents the supreme power of the imperial court.

    Even if it has been destroyed, the momentum is only decline.

    A thin camel is still bigger than a horse.

    "Miss yuan, if something happens here, please help lead the way and lead us to Xuantian city."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t care.

    He sits on the throne, elegant and dignified, and it seems natural that he should sit here.

    "Yes... Yes..."

    Although Shen Zhenyi''s tone was not strong, Miss yuan seemed to obey Lun''s orders. She couldn''t help but bow down and take orders.

    What''s so weird about this throne?

    She muttered in her heart that she couldn''t think of why. She just thought that Shen Zhenyi got another treasure in the Tianjing floating slaughter.

    In short... Now that the nine links of wisdom and soul have been reached, the imminent crisis of Wanxian bureau can be overcome for the time being. How others are, she can''t care about it for the time being. Her heart is relaxed, and her steps are naturally much lighter.

    "The throne..."

    In the distance, several people in Jinshan Club fell into meditation.

    The leader''s face was surprised and his eyebrows frowned. The black gold elder stood behind him. He thought that Shen Zhenyi could easily break the momentum of XuanHuo Shuangjin. He was sweating and scared.

    "What is this treasure? Where did he get it? Was it premeditated or lucky?"

    The former dynasty has been destroyed for a long time. Like Miss yuan, the newly rising golden shirt club can''t recognize this person''s throne, but it can also feel the powerful momentum contained in it.

    ¡ª¡ªThis must be a wonderful treasure!

    It''s not easy for this person to give up the nine links of wisdom and soul.

    "The appearance of this man really adds variables to the swirling Xuantian city!"

    The leader sighed again and again. The situation that had become clear was afraid that it would change again.

    "The details of this person are unknown, so we can''t do it. Now the yuan family has got the nine series of intelligent souls, and there is such a figure. Let''s go back to Xuantian city first. Please meet the Lord!"

    This is beyond their reach.

    The other party can kill Kong Ying, a big armer outside Tianjing futu, and can also crack the XuanHuo double gold lead inside Tianjing futu. Both strength and calculation have surpassed them. If you don''t want to die, let''s leave the problem to people at a higher level to solve it.

    The leader looked up at the sky and was silent.

    Their bodies gradually disappeared into the mist.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced in the direction of the disappearance of the golden shirt club, and only smiled faintly.

    No pursuit.

    You don''t have to.

    He followed Miss yuan and his party to Xuantian city.

    Xuantian city.

    This millennium city is much broader than overlord city.

    If overlord city is the refuge of the southern Terrans, this Xuantian city is the true center of the seven injuries world. The only prosperity and civilization of mankind, all love and hatred, all history and future, are contained in this city.

    One city is the world.

    The black city wall stands straight into the sky. In the distance, you can''t even see the top of the city wall. Only when the clouds disperse occasionally can you see the brilliant light reflected by the watchtower under the sun.

    "That''s it."

    Miss yuan was relieved to see the gate of Xuantian city. She turned back and smiled at Shen Zhenyi.

    "Mr. Shen and his three sisters are outsiders. I''m afraid they need to go through the formalities for entering the city separately. The formalities are cumbersome. However, although our Wanxian Bureau has declined, it always has something to do with it. I''ll arrange it for you."

    These people have helped her so much. Of course, Miss yuan has to rush to solve such a small matter as entering the city.

    Local strongmen have to lower their heads when they come to Xuantian city. Generally, even people at the level of city leader have to delay a few days to verify their identity.

    Miss yuan can always shorten the time by asking some friends to help and spending some money.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t need it.

    He shook his head slightly: "Miss yuan, don''t bother. We''re here to deal with a case. So when we come to Xuantian city for questioning, as long as we show our identity at the gate, they will naturally lead us in."

    What?

    Miss yuan stared at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne, his mood was ethereal and smiled endlessly.

    ¡ª¡ªJust like you, you told me you came to Xuantian city for trial? Are you kidding?

    She scratched her head and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 672

    Miss yuan asked weakly, "I don''t know what the third childe Shen has committed. If... There is any trouble, Wanxian bureau should also help."

    It''s no small matter to be dragged from the place to Xuantian city for questioning.

    Wanxian bureau is now unable to protect the mud Bodhisattva when he crosses the river. You may be able to ask someone for help for small things, but you are not sensitive to big things.

    "It''s no big deal."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged: "just killed a pro guard of Xuantian city."

    What?

    Miss yuan only felt the buzz in her ears.

    Kill Xuantian city guard, you told me it was "just"?

    The pro guards patrolling around the city are not as noble as those stationed in the city, but anyway, they are also the people who connect with heaven in the Xuantian city system. Who is not the son of nobles?

    Even the prince of yuan, whom Miss yuan was afraid of, was actually only the first-class guard among the pro guards.

    This is not the contradiction of offending to death. Wanxian Bureau almost broke down and died.

    You now say that you, a wild boy, killed a Xuantian city guard?

    How dare you come?

    Is it death?

    Miss yuan paused for a long time, nibbled at Bei''s teeth and said, "third childe Shen, I don''t know. Run away quickly! With your skill, you can survive in the wilderness. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the fierce beast attack is urgent. People in Xuantian City may not stare at you - maybe they can escape their lives."

    She thought for a long time and was able to support Shen Zhenyi to escape. It was already a matter of loyalty.

    Shen Zhenyi laughed.

    "Miss yuan, don''t worry. I have my own opinion."

    He waved gently, and the crystal throne carried him forward, straight to the gate.

    In front of the city gate, there are majestic warriors in black who are blocked by a horizontal halberd.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t stop either. He shouted loudly, "please tell the city that Shen Zhenyi of overlord city in southern regions has arrived!"

    The two warriors looked at each other and had no impression of the name. However, since the other party was so confident and sat on the crystal throne, they looked extraordinary. Maybe they had something to do. They didn''t dare to neglect it. They hurriedly reported to their superiors with the method of heart light communication.

    After a while, the reply came, and the two soldiers were stunned.

    "It turned out that he was a criminal prisoner. How dare he be so arrogant!"

    "Be careful. It''s very dangerous for this man to kill the guard in the city. Don''t be careless!"

    These two warriors are just gatekeepers, and their status is much lower than that of the guard of Xuantian city. Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s fearless appearance, they are afraid that he will resist arrest violently. They only shouted from a distance: "since the criminal prisoner has come to Xuantian city to surrender, he still doesn''t unload his weapons and arrest him? If you have a good attitude, adults may spare you a small life and let you commit crimes and meritorious deeds!"

    Those who can kill the pro guards of Xuantian city can get the sixth weight of God''s human territory.

    Nowadays, the human race is declining. Although experts in Xuantian city are still emerging one after another, they are water without source and trees without roots. Therefore, those who have the sixth level of divine and human realm with natural achievements are not thirsty for talents, but they will also have more privileges.

    If Shen Zhenyi honestly pleads guilty and acts as a martyr in the front line against fierce animals, if he can survive in a few years, he can redeem his sin.

    "What prisoner!"

    Chu Huoluo followed Shen Zhenyi. She was annoyed and shouted, "my master just promised the one who hid his head and shrunk his tail to come to Xuantian city for a meeting. Who admitted his guilt? It''s clear that the pro guards of Xuantian city did everything indiscriminately. They deserved to be killed by my master!"

    She has a hot temper. No matter where she goes, she has no fear of drinking five and six with the support of Shen Zhenyi.

    The two warriors cowered. They knew that the other side was an expert and didn''t dare to use it. Of course, they didn''t dare to easily let a few people into the city. They just dragged there and waited for the support of their superiors before making plans.

    Shen Zhenyi was impatient and was about to speak. Fortunately, the guard efficiency of the gate of Xuantian city was still high. After his identity was announced, a group of people came soon, led by a burly man with a curly beard.

    When the two soldiers at the door saw this man, they were relieved and went forward to salute him: "Lieutenant Hong Du, this is the man. If he refuses to be bound, please decide what to do."

    The man with Qiu beard was not angry. He looked at Shen Zhenyi and was surprised. He came forward and said with a smile: "you are the great devil Shen Zhenyi in the southern region? I heard that you not only killed my personal guard of Xuantian City, but also killed more than a dozen southern region city masters, which made the southern region depressed and gave opportunities to fierce beasts. It is really a great sin of our human race?"

    Shen Zhenyi walked slowly to Xuantian city. Of course, the news was faster than people. The news that he killed the southern region city leader before leaving overlord city has been spread all over the world, and the guard of Xuantian city gate also knows it.

    The two guards trembled with fear.

    They also heard the legend that the devil must be a terrible figure with three heads and six arms. Unexpectedly, he was in front of them.

    Although they are from Xuantian City, they also know that local city leaders have their own strengths and are not easy to provoke. This man can kill more than a dozen at one go, but they can''t afford to provoke!

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "the fierce beasts are extremely persecuted. As the strongest in all cities, they don''t want to protect the people from counterattack. Instead, they only care about fighting and intrigue. If I don''t kill them and have internal friction, it will be an opportunity for the fierce beasts."

    If it is the seed of martial arts, he has always been merciful.

    However, these well-off city masters have exhausted their potential by relying on their resources and have no desire to fight against fierce animals. It might be better to kill them and give them a clear place in the southern region to let those who are more willing to jointly resist foreign aggression rise to the top.

    He has a clear conscience to kill these people.

    "Take a picture!"

    Captain Hong Du patted his thigh and said excitedly, "brother Shen said what I thought. I''ve long felt that these people''s corpses are vegetarian, occupy the pit and don''t shit. It''s clear that the enemy is in front of us, and we have to fight our own small 99. If we can unite as one, why should the fierce animals be rampant here?"

    "Brother Shen, don''t worry! The high level deceives us brothers who fight fierce animals, but we understand your mind. What are those self righteous guards? Brother, I''ll escort you into the city myself. Even if I can''t protect your life, I won''t humiliate you to the prison guards!"

    These gate guards who lick blood with knives often go out of the city to fight in the field, which is different from the high-ranking Pro guards of Xuantian city. It is usually to send them to death and bring their own guards, which is very contradictory.

    Hong Duwei is also a warm-blooded man. He has long been dissatisfied with the shrinking defense of the Terran.

    As far as the general trend is concerned, fierce beasts do have the upper hand, but if the city masters of the Terran cities unite to make a surprise counterattack for so many times, they can also win the Warring States period.

    As a result, I haven''t heard of these city masters'' gatherings for hundreds of years. It''s not easy to get together, but to deal with a fellow race?

    Lieutenant Hong doesn''t look down on it.

    He admired Shen Zhenyi''s pride, laughed and wanted to open the gate for him.

    At this moment, I heard the whooshing sound, and suddenly there were several green lights around, like a poisonous snake, galloping towards the key points of Shen Zhenyi!

 Chapter 673

    At the gate of Xuantian City, someone dares to assassinate?

    Lieutenant Hong Du was furious and was about to order the city gate guard to stop him. Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s smiling appearance, he was stunned and didn''t rush to fight.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t move.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    Several green lights have rushed around Shen Zhenyi. I see that he will be ripped open and pierced in the next second!

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo and others screamed, but they saw the crystal throne under Shen Zhenyi''s seat. Suddenly, it was full of brilliance, like a deflagration, emitting dazzling light!

    Hoo!

    The light rolled those blue lights in, and immediately heard a series of miserable cries. When the dust settled, he saw that Shen Zhenyi was still sitting upright, and there were a few more blue bodies under the crystal throne!

    "This is..."

    Lieutenant Hong Du suddenly widened his eyes.

    "Sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi!"

    He took a breath and stared at Shen Zhenyi with a look at monsters.

    Sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi.

    No one returns from the evil spirit.

    The front of the beast heart hall is used for the force of the military array. As the gate guard of Xuantian City, he has heard of it and even seen it with his own eyes.

    The sixteen evil spirits in green clothes have the power to break the army. They are the personal guards of Xuantian city. They have to form a battle array to resist.

    Shen Zhenyi has the ability to kill the city masters of 19 cities in southern regions. His cultivation is naturally not weak. He can be regarded as the sixth peak of the realm of God and man - but he is just a person anyway!

    What''s more, he didn''t do it at all.

    Lieutenant Hong Du was nearby. He could see it clearly.

    Facing the attack of the 16 evil spirits in Qingyi, Shen Zhenyi didn''t move, and his eyelids didn''t blink.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s like a few small insects flying towards themselves, and they don''t even bother to wave away.

    It was the chair that defeated and killed these 16 evil spirits in Qingyi!

    ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, Shen Zhenyi''s crystal throne automatically protected the Lord, released the divine light, repulsed the army breaking blow of the sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi, and rebounded it back with a mysterious and infinite power.

    Several people saw the opportunity early and escaped with injuries. They were a little slower and became corpses under the throne.

    In other words, the famous 16 evil spirits in Qingyi lost to a chair.

    Lieutenant Hong Du opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell is this chair?

    "Master!" Chu Huoluo rushed to Shen Zhenyi, danced under her feet, kicked the corpses in green clothes, and said angrily, "it''s a pity that someone dared to assassinate master at the gate of Xuantian city!"

    Nothing happened all the way in the wilderness. Unexpectedly, I met the assassin at the gate of Xuantian city. These dogs are haunted and lose people''s interest.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly: "it''s about an ORC. You can do it, of course."

    He didn''t know these killers and assassins, but he recognized the evil spirit from their martial arts - the martial arts of Shenren territory is based on the divine light. Of course, only orcs can use the evil spirit to attack.

    He stopped several Orc conspiracies in the southern region and changed the general trend of the beast tide. It was normal to be assassinated.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think so.

    As for the details of why he started at the gate of Xuantian City, he was too lazy to investigate.

    "Go into town."

    He looked at the towering city gate and his interest was waning.

    In the distance, the remnants of the 16 evil spirits in green clothes who fled back in a panic rolled to the ground, one by one without the previous spirit.

    The Zen master of the beast heart hall stood on the top of the mountain, his big sleeves trembling and looked nervous.

    The man in black who opposed his action against Shen Zhenyi is now in a hurry.

    The attack of the 16 evil spirits in Qingyi, the Zen master expected that he might fail, but he never thought that he would fail so thoroughly.

    "When I chose this opportunity, I thought Shen Zhenyi was the body to deal with sin. When I entered Xuantian City, I would be bound by the divine light, and my strength would be greatly reduced. The people in Xuantian city would not really contribute to the maintenance. The 16 evil spirits in green clothes shot at one stroke, and there was a 70% or 80% chance to kill him directly."

    Zen analysis slowly.

    "As a result, this man was strong and unrestrained, but out of guard, the 16 evil spirits in Qingyi tried their best. I thought that there should be a half chance."

    Where is half now?

    Old Zen and the man in black looked at each other, and their foreheads were full of cold sweat.

    Don''t say it''s the 16 evil spirits in Qingyi. Even if it''s a hundred times the 16 evil spirits in Qingyi and 1600 people together, I''m afraid they can''t kill Shen Zhenyi!

    Can''t you even handle a chair under each other''s seat without looking at these wine bags?

    "What wonder is this throne?"

    The man in black frowned: "he can even rebound the army breaking blow of the 16 evil spirits in green clothes. With this treasure to protect himself, isn''t Shen Zhenyi already invincible in the same realm? Even if he lays a snare, it''s impossible to hurt him!"

    The joint attack of the 16 evil spirits in Qingyi is already the peak in the sixth weight of the realm of God and man, so they are rebounded - unless this chair has a limit, as long as Shen Zhenyi is on the throne, it will be an impact of thousands of troops. As long as the realm is not higher than him, he will be invincible!

    Zen looked dignified: "he got it from Tianjing floating slaughter. We didn''t care before. We didn''t expect it to be so powerful."

    He paused and said, "in a word, Shen Zhenyi must die. I will report the failure of the sixteen evil spirits in green clothes in detail to let the hall leader know the harm of this person. In Xuantian City, even if you ask for a great sacrifice, you should get rid of him as soon as possible!"

    The man in black trembled and said, "Zen, are you confused? This time you forcibly mobilized the 16 evil spirits in green clothes to kill people. You have already committed a taboo in the hall, and you still want to invite a big sacrifice? How is this possible?"

    In this failure, Zen Lao''s calculation is bound to be doubted, and it is possible to accept the crime and become a prisoner.

    In the past, people in black would gloat at at his loss, but somehow, after witnessing Shen Zhenyi''s divine power, he had a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.

    This is not what their level can say. Why force it?

    Forget it

    That''s the idea in the heart of the man in black.

    The great offerings in the hall are all the seventh level masters in the realm of God and man. How can they fight for a mere Shen Zhenyi.

    "You must believe me. Shen Zhenyi must be the great enemy of my beast heart hall."

    The old beast bowed his head and coughed. His eyes were red with blood. He watched Shen Zhenyi step over the body of the sixteen evil spirits in Qingyi and float into Xuantian city.

    If this person is not eliminated, the great plan of the beast heart hall will be hindered.

    He calculated it clearly.

    "I will naturally go to the general hall to take the blame later, but even if it is broken to pieces, I must beg the great sacrifice to kill him. If I don''t kill him again, it will be really late!"

    He beat his chest and feet like crazy.

    The man in black looked at him sympathetically, but he didn''t know what to say.

    His eyes also looked at Shen Zhenyi''s back, and fear arose spontaneously from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 674

    Shen Zhenyi did not care about these insect * s eyes.

    He has entered Xuantian city.

    It is not so much a city as another world.

    ¡ª¡ªA world completely different from that outside the city.

    It is a different world from other small wild cities such as overlord city.

    There is the only remaining order, civilization and hope of the Terran.

    In other words, this is the only place in the seven injury world that really looks like the human world.

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne, suspended in the middle of the air. There was an endless stream of people on the clean and wide road, but there was nothing to cast curious eyes at him.

    ¡ª¡ªThere are countless strong people in the city, as well as countless Mavericks.

    But just sitting in a chair floating in the air is nothing.

    Captain Hong Du talked to Shen Zhenyi all the way: "third childe Shen, according to the laws of Xuantian City, I will take you to the office. But you don''t have to worry. They are not the pro guards in the city. I will tell you the truth about the assassination of the 16 evil spirits in Qingyi in front of the city gate."

    Will be assassinated by the beast heart man, which shows that Shen Zhenyi is the great enemy of the fierce beast and the hero of the Terran. Hong Duwei and his guards at the city gate were not at peace with their close guards. Now they feel more like-minded. Seeing that he has high skills, they mean more to make friends with each other.

    "Thank you, Lieutenant Hong."

    Shen Zhenyi can''t help it.

    Now that we have come to Xuantian City, we have reached the center. What is waiting to be solved.

    As soon as the time comes, it will come naturally.

    Princess long was careful and inquired about Hong Duwei: "where is this office? Please tell Duwei. And the laws of Xuantian city. We don''t know anything when we first arrived. We also need to consult."

    Master may know the rules in Xuantian City, but they can''t count on master for everything, can they? What''s the use of their three disciples?

    ¡ª¡ªAfter Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne, they all had a strong sense of crisis. The ferocious assassinations were easily resolved by a chair. Doesn''t that mean they are not as useful as the throne?

    What will Shifu need them for in the future?

    In addition to improving your skills as soon as possible, you have to do other chores quickly.

    Lieutenant Hong Du laughed: "Why are you so polite? I should know everything. However, Xuantian city has complicated laws and regulations, and I''m also a rough man. It''s just that it''s a bit troublesome for Mr. Shen to kill his relatives. It''s a great crime in the law, but don''t be afraid. I''ll explain it to you in detail later. As for the office, it''s the place of the judge. There is a office every hundred miles in the city , we are going to the West Kowloon City Gate Office. "

    The laws and regulations of Xuantian city were originally revised from the laws and regulations of the previous dynasty.

    It is no great crime for a strong man to kill.

    Originally, the level of martial arts was one level lower. If there was no other relationship to maintain, it could hardly be regarded as a person in the world. As long as it was not murderous and unprovoked killing the weak and fighting and killing several people, Xuantian city only turned a blind eye.

    However, the pro guards of Xuantian city are different. This is a public office in the city. Even if the stronger ones kill them, they have to be questioned. If there is no justified reason, the old man in the city will personally take action to bring the murderer to justice.

    "Those Pro guards came to attack my master inexplicably. Can they only wait to die?"

    Chu Huoluo was angry and retorted.

    Hong Du nodded and said, "the pro guards are so arrogant and domineering that our brothers don''t like them. Since Third childe Shen is a hero fighting against fierce animals, naturally he can''t be an enemy without reason. It must be their fault!"

    Chu Huoluo agrees and nods.

    Princess long was secretly worried. She didn''t worry about master''s ability, but since the status of Xuantian city''s Pro guard was so special, she was afraid that the matter was not as simple as Chu Huoluo and Hongdu thought.

    Although Shen Zhenyi made a lot of noise when he entered the city, it was still quiet for the whole city.

    Even when he arrived at the office, he did not see yuan Yuzhen who asked him to meet. The people of the office just casually recorded his situation, and then asked him to go back first and wait for summons.

    "Now Xuantian city is like this up and down."

    Seeing Chu Huoluo''s doubts, Lieutenant Hong Du explained to them, "these officials are very bureaucratic. They have to communicate with each other in writing and are well prepared. Third childe Shen is an outsider. He still needs to file and verify his data. He can only be summoned in a month, even if it''s fast. Now that you''ve come to Xuantian City, you might as well stay here and talk about the future."

    Now Xuantian city has become a behemoth, bloated and redundant. It takes a lot of time to deal with any affairs. Lieutenant Hong had expected this, so he invited Shen Zhenyi to stay.

    "Living in Xuantian city is good for martial artists."

    It is of great benefit to Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun to take this opportunity to stay for a while.

    The cultivation of martial arts is based on the aura leaked by the moon.

    Today''s seven injuries world, except Xuantian City, is eroded by the evil spirit transformed by fierce animals. It''s not easy to practice divine light. Except for a few hidden caves and blessed places, Xuantian city is probably the best place to practice.

    Although other cities have thick walls for defense, they can''t resist the erosion of evil spirit, which is better than wilderness.

    However, compared with the Xuantian City protected by many Dharma arrays, it is still very different.

    The reason why Xuantian city can cultivate martial artists who are expected to reach the top in the end of the Terran is that one of them is the continuous flow of concentrated resources. This unique aura accumulation is also an important reason.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi turned to zining Jun''s three humanitarians: "if there''s nothing left or right, you can practice well and strive to break through the realm as soon as possible. In Xuantian City, your accomplishments are not enough."

    His eyes turned to the towering spire in the city. The spire pointed to the center of the moon eye.

    In the evening, the light projected by the moon''s eye drifts on the top of the tower, which will be the most brilliant moment of the seven wounded Terrans in the world.

    The strongest men in Xuantian city are all latent in this square spire.

    The seventh and eighth level of the realm of God and man, and the Ninth level of the strongest, if any.

    Unfortunately, there is only one Xuantian City, and the square spire can accommodate too few experts. Compared with those powerful beasts in the wilderness center outside the city, it is much worse.

    Moreover, more powerful beasts are proliferating.

    The ferocious beast is in full swing.

    Time for Terrans is running out.

    He sighed softly.

    Captain Hong Du didn''t know what he was thinking. He warmly invited him and said, "haven''t you settled down in Xuantian city? I have a house near the city. Now only my wife and I live together. Most of it is empty. If you don''t mind, you might as well stay in my house for a while. How about the next place after the case is settled?"

 Chapter 675

    Shen Zhenyi was noncommittal.

    Chu Huoluo and others feel that they are not familiar with Xuantian city. It is rare that Hong Duwei is enthusiastic. They think it is also a way. When Princess long handled the affairs of commoners, she thanked Lieutenant Hongdu.

    At this time, Miss yuan finally caught up in a hurry. At first, she was stunned when she saw the assassination at the gate of the city. Then she had to lead a group of mobs into the city. After a delay, she chased Shen Zhenyi all the way to the public office and didn''t catch up until they came out.

    "Third childe Shen, why don''t you stay in Wanxian bureau? Childe has great kindness to me, and let me repay."

    She is also sincere. Shen Zhenyi brought her nine links of wisdom and soul, which is the great benefactor of Wanxian Bureau.

    Although Miss yuan really can''t do anything, it''s always possible to guide the way and do some chores.

    "Miss yuan, I''m afraid the trouble of your Wanxian Bureau has not been solved."

    Lieutenant Hong kindly reminded me. The matter of Wanxian Bureau was noisy a few days ago, and Lord yuan is not easy to provoke. Besides, I don''t know how many people are eyeing behind their backs. Even if they get the nine series of intelligent souls, the matter may not be so easy to end.

    Miss yuan was dumbfounded. It was really a problem. She couldn''t help being embarrassed.

    "Don''t worry, miss."

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne and said quietly, "we won''t go to Wanxian Bureau for the time being. If you have anything, you can find Lieutenant Hong du to find me."

    The daughter of an old friend, even though she is cowardly and incompetent by nature, always takes care of one or two.

    Miss yuan had no choice but to tell her again and again to prepare gifts to thank her after she went home. At this time, there were many things in Wanxian Bureau, and she had to go back in a hurry.

    Hongdu Wei was heroic. Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s permission to go to his house, he said with great joy: "it''s so just right. After I lead you home to stay and I''m on duty, we''ll have a good drink again."

    As a city gate captain, he can be equipped with a house on the edge of the city. Although it is not very large and the place is slightly remote, it is also quiet. He lived with his wife more than enough.

    "Lady! Lady! Our family has guests."

    As soon as Hong Du entered the door, he began to shout. A quiet woman in green came out slowly. He looked at his excited look, and then looked at the four masters and disciples Shen Zhenyi behind him. His face changed slightly. Immediately, he smiled gently and said, "it''s rare for you to take guests home. It must be your good friend. You can''t tell me to cook early, or entertain."

    She turned to the guest and bowed, "the humble house is simple. Please forgive me."

    Captain Hong Du smiled, "that''s good for the lady to know that this is Shen Zhenyi, the third childe of Shen who killed the 19th city master with one person in the southern region. Even the personal guards of Xuantian city suffered from him. Today, he killed the 16 evil spirits in green clothes of the beast heart hall at the gate of the city. They are really heroes. These are his female disciples."

    He proudly boasted about Shen Zhenyi''s achievements.

    The woman in green was slightly surprised. She had heard of Shen Zhenyi''s reputation, but she didn''t expect such a noble childe.

    There is always a contradiction between the gate guard and the pro guard. It''s not surprising that the husband and this person are like old friends at first sight, but I''m afraid it will add a lot of trouble to recruit this person into the house. She knew that her husband was careless and heroic. She was puzzled and didn''t show her face. She asked Shen Zhenyi and others to settle down in the backyard first. Then she turned to lieutenant Hong and asked, "this man''s martial arts practice is by no means a simple generation, and offended the personal guards. If you bring back this unknown person, I''m afraid it will hinder..."

    Lieutenant Hong Du disagreed: "but he just made a friend. He fought against fierce beasts in the southern region, but he was overthrown and slandered by others. I think he had to kill the pro guards of Xuantian city. Even if there was anything, it wouldn''t involve us."

    He is a dear son. He can have such accomplishments when he is young. He is a lieutenant, and there is no one behind him. Naturally, he acts wantonly. As long as his temperament is consistent, he doesn''t care whether he is right or wrong.

    Madam Hong had no choice but to let it go.

    During these days, Lieutenant Hong Du was on duty at the city gate during the day. At night, he drank with Shen Zhenyi, talked about martial arts, and pointed at the sound place at will. He was also brilliant and powerful.

    His family background and talent are outstanding. He can also be called a good hand in the sixth level of God and man.

    But every time he asked Shen Zhenyi for advice, Shen Zhenyi always laughed without saying anything and didn''t pick up a quarrel, which made his heart itch and hard to scratch.

    Empress Hong looked in her eyes and looked even more worried.

    One night, after discussing martial arts with Shen Zhenyi, Hong Duwei was drunk again. Empress Hong served him to sleep, but she sat quietly by the bed for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She turned out a crane mouth censer from the bottom of the bed and lit a thread of incense. A wisp of green smoke rose, turned into a bird, spread her wings and soared in the air for a few weeks, which dissipated invisibly.

    Lieutenant Hongdu slept more soundly.

    Empress Hong stood up and suddenly showed an awe inspiring look, which was very different from the usual mild and calm. There was even a bit of vitality in her eyebrows.

    Her posture suddenly turned into a green streamer sword shadow and shot out of the window.

    "Coming!"

    Shen Zhenyi, who was sitting idle in the small garden, suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    "Who!"

    Chu Huoluo snapped and stood with a sword.

    When they came to Xuantian city for a few days, they also felt full of dexterity. Many places they can feel but can''t do. Now they can do it gently and skillfully. The cultivation of martial arts comes naturally and improves rapidly.

    She was eager to try. She wanted to find a chance to try her hand. She suddenly felt a killing attack. Naturally, she wanted it.

    "You step back first."

    Shen Zhenyi and Wen Yan shook their heads.

    The ability of the newcomers is not weak, but Chu Huoluo can''t cope with it.

    Before the words fell, he saw a blue sword shadow flying in the air and stabbing Shen Zhenyi on the throne.

    Buzz!

    The sword shadow vibrates and makes a huge roar, as if thousands of birds vibrate their wings together to block out the sky and the sun.

    Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long only felt bored in their chest. They were forced to open several steps by the vibration of the sword shadow.

    "The sword is sharp. It''s good to turn the body into the shadow and the shadow into the potential."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and praised. His fingers flicked. He didn''t see how to make a move. He saw a purple arc barrier rising suddenly around the crystal throne. When he touched the sword shadow, he immediately made a deafening sound of gold and iron.

    The shadow of the sword bounced out. It was actually a purple barrier that could not break through the crystal throne!

    "Unfortunately, such a sword move is not qualified for me."

    Shen Zhenyi closed her eyes slightly and sat in the crystal throne with a leisurely attitude.

    After getting this throne, he really doesn''t need to worry about many trivial things. The defense of the throne itself can''t be broken through by ordinary attacks.

    The green sword shadow can break up without a blow. It is much stronger than the 16 evil spirits in green clothes.

    Buzz!

    The shadow of the sword roared and seemed unwilling to give up. It immediately shook and turned into thousands!

 Chapter 676

    "That''s a little interesting."

    Shen Zhenyi took his time and looked at the shadow of the sword that occupied half the night sky. Under the moon''s eyes, green was moving, as if to devour everything.

    ¡ª¡ªThe world is like water, sword and tide!

    In the flourishing age of martial arts in the past, the Terran stood at the top of the world, and countless unique skills were handed down.

    These ten thousand swords are like a tide, which is the sword meaning and blade of the past years.

    Old, but full of pride and strength.

    ¡ª¡ªThis kind of sword technique has not appeared for a long time.

    "How beautiful..."

    Princess long was dazzled. The secret of the sword technique was similar to that of the dragon family. She turned her body into ten thousand and had infinite wonderful meaning. At that moment, if she realized something, she seemed to feel a new realm.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a wonderful sword technique. It''s the masters of Xuantian City practicing in the square spire. As long as you understand the sword, you can still get new insights from the meaning of the sword even if the realm is far higher.

    This is the so-called unique learning!

    People who learn swordsmanship all over the world must have a heart of worship when they see the true meaning of swordsmanship.

    Of course, except Shen Zhenyi.

    Even such a sword technique, in his mouth, is only a "fair" evaluation.

    "Go!"

    Third childe Shen waved his hand gently. A green jade hairpin flew out of nowhere and turned into an arc of light and shadow in the air, rolling towards the surging tide of thousands of swords.

    It''s like hitting a stone with an egg.

    Like a mantis arm when a car.

    The world is like a water sword, like a tide. It''s like a sea tide. Even heaven and earth can swallow it. A mere jade hairpin, even a small spray, can break it.

    This should have been a natural outcome.

    However¡ª¡ª

    The sea suddenly stood still.

    The tide of the sword seemed to freeze in time, so it stopped in the air.

    And that tiny green jade hairpin is still moving forward leisurely.

    ¡ª¡ªDraw a thin white line.

    Hiss!

    A hairpin divides the sea!

    The white line was getting longer and longer. It actually divided the tide of the sword into two halves from the middle. All the people could hear the sound of the broken sword like glass!

    Poof!

    With the collapse of the sword tide, thousands of swords were destroyed and returned to a green shadow, and the jade hairpin stabbed on the green shadow without bias and made a slight friction sound.

    A woman''s dull hum came from the air, and the green shadow soon disappeared.

    Chu Huoluo three people just woke up at this time. They rushed to Shen Zhenyi and asked, "master, did you kill the assassin?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook her head: "No. this man didn''t mean to kill, but he was just trying. If I broke her move, it''s enough. Don''t care."

    Temptation?

    The temptation made such a big battle.

    Chu Huoluo muttered in her heart that she was very dissatisfied.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    In the distance, the green shadow whirled and turned into a woman, running all the way to the south.

    ¡ª¡ªThe super Zhuo swordsman who attacked Shen Zhenyi was Hong Duwei''s wife, but she looked flustered and embarrassed, but she didn''t go back to her room.

    Beside her temples, there was a green jade hairpin.

    ¡ª¡ªThe hairpin was originally on her head. When Shen Zhenyi shot, the hairpin flew out. After breaking the move, the hairpin was inserted back into her temples.

    What terrible martial arts this is!

    Empress Hong was so excited that she was desperate to gallop through the starry night. After a full day of hard work, she stopped at a dilapidated earth temple, looked on both sides and saw that there was no one around. Then she pushed open the broken door of the earth temple, crept in, and put a light incense in front of the golden body of the gloomy earth God.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    There was a strange shock between heaven and earth. The space was like a twist. Empress Hong hung her head and looked solemn.

    When the incense was about to burn out, the shock stopped completely, and the incense ash fell on the case. At the same time, the clay sculpture of the land lord suddenly opened his eyes!

    Blood red!

    In the dark night, the blood red eyes are more desolate, making people feel numb.

    Empress Hong is not afraid.

    She came forward to salute and said with a sad face, "the third childe Shen who lives in my house is really not simple. I tried to test him tonight. He easily broke my move of ''the world is like a water sword like a tide''. This man has broken through the seventh level of the realm of God and man, and his cultivation is unfathomable. I''m afraid he must have a plan to sneak into Xuantian city. Adults must be aware of it."

    "Oh?"

    The land master''s voice was hoarse and said in a deep voice, "how did he break your sword?"

    The world is like a water sword. It''s one of the nine secret swords. Thanks to empress Hong''s talent and affinity with this sword, she can practice it. In today''s world, experts in the same realm will be tied up when they encounter this secret sword. Those who can break this sword must be strange.

    Empress Hong herself is the seventh heaviest expert in the realm of God and man. She has failed in selling temptation. Of course, she can be sure that Shen Zhenyi has long been the seventh heaviest expert in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s no wonder that the 19 cities in the southern region and the 16 evil spirits in green clothes are looking for their own death.

    However, this person can break through the seventh weight outside Xuantian City, which is more strange.

    When the land lord asked the other party how to break the sword, Mrs. Hong was also embarrassed. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "he took off my sideburns hairpin, and with a stroke, he broke my nine secret swords. When he arrived, he also inserted the hairpin back into my head."

    This kind of broken move is almost playful. Empress Hong is also an expert. She is very ashamed, but she also knows that it is important and dare not hide it.

    The land master pondered.

    With his blood red eyes, he looked at the jade hairpin beside Mrs. Hong''s temples. It was an ordinary jade hairpin.

    Mrs. Hong smiled bitterly and said, "my husband bought it at the stall at the gate of the city. It''s not worth money at all."

    It''s not a magic weapon.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if it is a magic weapon, how powerful is it that the opponent can easily take it away and break his own offensive in turn?

    The more she thought, the more frightened she became.

    ¡ª¡ªIf the other party wants his own life, I''m afraid it''s easy.

    "So, does this person really have the inheritance of canglan secret library?"

    The land master stood up and was covered with mud and dust. He paced back and forth, thoughtful.

    It is an absurd rumor that Zijian mountain villa has been inherited by canglan secret library. They have been searching for canglan''s Secret storehouse for thousands of years without any clue. How can they find and inherit a Xiaozong gate that came only a few years ago?

    But now it seems... It may not be a rumor.

    "Unless he knows something about the nine secret swords and understands the world like water swords, he can''t lift the weight like this. I heard that there are five of the nine secret swords in canglan secret library. We only got three swords in one vein of ancient martial arts. Maybe he has something to do with canglan secret library."

    "We have been looking for canglan secret storehouse for so many years and have found nothing. No matter how small the clue is, we can''t let go!"

    The land lord clenched his fist. The clay sculpture and wood carving couldn''t bear his strength and turned his fist into powder.

 Chapter 677

    In Hongdu Wei''s house, there was still peace.

    In the front yard, Hong Duwei is still sleeping. The crane mouth censer curls smoke and is calm.

    And in the backyard, peace has long been restored.

    Princess long closed her eyes to understand. If she got anything, she went forward to ask Shen Zhenyi for advice: "master, I seem to feel the beauty of this sword. What can master teach me?"

    She has always been blessed. After seeing this sword, she knew it was her chance to break through, so she resolutely asked Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi laughed: "that''s a coincidence. So, one of the nine secret swords is destined for you. I''ll pass you this sword to help you break through the realm."

    Will you, too?

    Chu Huoluo was very envious and begged, "I want to learn too! I want to learn too!"

    Although she didn''t have the same feeling as Princess long, she could feel the beauty of kendo. Of course, she knew it was a great stunt. Shen Zhenyi said it was one of Lao Shizi''s nine secret swords. Why didn''t she learn it?

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "Long''er has the blood of the dragon family and the feeling of sea tide, cloud and rain. Therefore, he has a lot to do with this move. Once he gets something, he can break through the realm. You can''t repair this sword without learning..."

    Teaching students according to their aptitude is certainly not suitable for everyone.

    Chu Huoluo was unconvinced and said, "younger martial sister long has broken through the realm. What should I do with elder martial sister zining? Master, you can''t be eccentric!"

    She pulled the flag as a tiger skin and took zining Jun into the water.

    Ziningjun remained calm, but of course she didn''t want to fall behind in her martial arts and become a drag.

    "Of course not."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly.

    "I can barely understand the nine secret swords. The earth is like a water sword. This move has been given to Long''er. You can choose one sword each..."

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes were full of stars: "master, do you mean you know all the nine secret swords? We can choose at will?"

    Shen Zhenyi recalled a little and said, "I probably know all the nine secret swords in the seven injury world. Even if there is a slight deviation in one or two, I can make up for it. The sword meaning is not bad, that is."

    He doesn''t have to practice all the nine secret swords. He can know the meaning of the sword at a glance. Naturally, he can pick them up at his fingertips.

    Even if you see the incomplete and complete sword meaning, it will never be worse than the original.

    If lady Hong and her ancient martial arts adults heard this, they would be surprised to lose their chin.

    They speculated that the abandoned sword mountain villa was inherited by canglan Secret Library - but among the inheritance of canglan secret library, the nine secret swords only inherited five swords. Shen Zhenyi said he could all the nine swords. What a tone!

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed and pestered Shen Zhenyi to teach the sword. Shen Zhenyi asked her to take it easy. First, she explained the mystery of the earth like water sword to Princess long one by one.

    Princess long had realized something. Now she was stabbed through the window paper by Shen Zhenyi. She suddenly became enlightened. After thanking Shifu for passing the sword, she went to one side to understand. In a moment, she saw the magic light flashing on her head, turned into a sword, rushed into the sky and showed great signs of breaking the environment.

    Chu Huoluo was itchy. After begging Shen Zhenyi, he got another sword of the nine secret swords, eight star Lianzhu.

    The name of this sword move is ordinary, but the theory contained in it is very profound. It uses the flying stars of heaven and earth as the leverage, and uses the eight stars in the sky to connect beads to mix the yuan magnetic force of the eight stars into a straight line, which has been invincible since then.

    She originally studied the sword of Yuan magnetism. These eight star beads are most suitable for her.

    "Shifu is really powerful!"

    Chu Huoluo flattered constantly. She also felt the importance of this sword to her. Like Princess long, with the change of this sword, she could control the power of yuanci to a higher level, so as to break through the realm of God and man. She straightened her neck and was extremely proud.

    Finally, there is a foothold in Xuantian city.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said carelessly: "first of all, you are one step slower than the senior sister''s breakthrough. Before dawn, Long''er and zining are already the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man. Second, I''m afraid all those who want to deal with us in Xuantian city are the seventh heaviest in the realm of God and man. You can barely protect yourself and have to refuel."

    Don''t take such a blow! Master! I finally became the sixth heaviest person in the realm of God and man. Is it just cannon fodder?

    Chu Huoluo wants to cry without tears. Master is becoming more and more unlovable!

 Chapter 678

    Xuantian city is different from other places.

    This is the sixth most important place in the realm of God and man. Of course, it can''t be regarded as a weak person, but it''s just a strong personal guard or a city gate guard like Hong Duwei.

    The one who died under Shen Zhenyi''s flying sword was a pro guard named tiger Qiu.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is also the sixth level in the realm of God and man.

    Yuan Yuzhen, the nine sect commander of Xuantian City, recruited Shen Zhenyi. The main charge was that he killed the guard of Xuantian city.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if it is a pro noble in the city, it will take off a layer of skin.

    At this time, Shen Zhenyi''s document arrived at Xuantian city and finally reached yuan Yuzhen.

    "He finally arrived."

    Yuanyu is really a quiet middle-aged man. The moustache on his lips does not damage his handsome, but has a bit more calm and romantic. He was also a famous beautiful man when he was young. Now he is old, but his face is not reduced.

    The pro guard went to avenge ye Zongchang and xiaoyehun. It was just a small matter. He didn''t need to be dealt with by the nine door supervisor.

    However, on a whim, he observed the southern region with the method of sending souls. Unexpectedly, he saw the magical man.

    Even he can''t see through the meaning of this man''s sword.

    Wanli flying sword, plus the battle with overlord City Lord Wuyue nishang, this man''s sword technique is really outstanding.

    ¡ª¡ªEven in Xuantian City, there are few such young people.

    No background, but strong strength.

    This is the best person to break the balance in the vortex.

    This is why Yuanyu really opened his mouth for him and invited him to Xuantian city.

    "But... It really surprised me."

    After Wanli flying sword killed the pro guards of Xuantian City, Shen Zhenyi slaughtered the southern region, which showed his unparalleled hegemony and strength.

    This person has great talent. He was originally the sixth peak of the realm of God and man. After stepping into Xuantian City, he should be able to successfully step into the seventh peak of the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this way, the stage will be more wonderful than originally expected.

    Yuanyu really showed a mysterious smile on his face.

    This little man''s entry into the city did not cause a strong reaction from the major forces in the city, but as long as the timing is clever, it is not that he can''t turn up the wind and waves.

    At the head of Yuan Yuzhen, the responsible clerk looked at the file and made a fuss and asked, "Sir, this man killed the pro guard of Xuantian city. He committed a heinous crime. Do you want him to be tried in the public office immediately and set a penalty?"

    The guard of Xuantian City patrols all directions and has a high status. Except those who died at the hands of fierce animals, they have not been killed.

    This is a big case.

    Yuanyu really shook his head: "no hurry, wait until he passes the first level."

    Shen Zhenyi even got involved with the yuan family of Wanxian Bureau. Everything was so smooth.

    He stood up, went to the window and looked at the moon eye in the sky. It''s foggy and gloomy. I''m afraid it''s going to rain tomorrow.

    It rained heavily.

    Miss yuan''s mood was also very chaotic.

    She finally got the nine links of wisdom and soul and was able to solve the fate of Lord yuan. Today is also the deadline for Lord yuan to come to Wanxian bureau to ask for divination.

    ¡ª¡ªWhether you can fool it or not depends on your performance.

    Her palms were full of sweat and her knees were shaking with tension.

    "Coming! Coming!"

    The disciples of Wanxian Bureau stumbled into the inner hall and told Miss yuan that Miss yuan couldn''t help but stand up - logically, the judge of Wanxian Bureau controls the fate and future and doesn''t have to pretend to anyone.

    Unfortunately, it was Mr. Yuan Da, not miss yuan.

    The nine intelligent souls on the table flew up silently in a series, and the grey smoke came out of the eyes of the nine skeletons, hazy, shrouded around, mysterious and unpredictable.

    Outside Wan Xian''s Bureau, a huge sedan chair came slowly in the wide street.

    The people who lift the sedan chair are the sixth heaviest warriors in the human realm of the sixteen gods. They expose their upper bodies, their faces are sad, humiliating, or angry, but no one dares to resist.

    In the sedan chair, sat a round fat man.

    ¡ª¡ªHuge fat man.

    If his two strong thighs stand straight, I''m afraid they will be more than Zhang 2, and his waist is no less. The fat on his face is like a ball filled with air, so that there is only a gap in his eyes.

    The whole face is white and fat, even the ears and nose are trapped. The only impressive thing is a big mouth.

    He is eating.

    The whole roast chicken is patted into its mouth and swallowed without even vomiting bones.

    This is Lord yuan.

    ¡ª¡ªThe last descendants of the former dynasty.

    If the imperial dynasty did not die out thousands of years ago, this would be the heir of orthodoxy and could become the common Lord of the world.

    Unfortunately, the times have changed, and this world is no longer the world of Terrans.

    So life is not interesting.

    He only likes to eat.

    However, as far as his royal blood is concerned, even if he doesn''t practice martial arts carefully, just eating and drinking is enough to make him a role that can walk sideways in the outer city of Xuantian city.

    If he wants to destroy the Wanxian bureau without Mr. Yuan Da, he may only need a slap.

    "Hungry... Ah..."

    He muttered as he ate.

    He is not a familiar person. He may not understand what he is saying at all.

    This gluttonous and greedy look is not much different from the fierce beast - for those who were loyal to the king, it may be the greatest irony that the last generation of the royal family became no different from the fierce beast.

    "Lord, we have arrived."

    The sedan chair stopped at the gate of Wanxian Bureau.

    Miss yuan took people and greeted them respectfully at the door.

    She is not Mr. Yuan Da and has no reason to put on airs.

    ¡ª¡ªMiss yuan herself knows this very well.

    "Is it... Yet?"

    The prince of Yuan reluctantly stopped eating and tried to open his eyes. His eyes like a line became the size of mung beans. The fierce light in his eyes swept over Miss yuan.

    "Yuan family."

    His voice suddenly rose.

    "A year ago, the king came to Wanxian Bureau for approval. You said that my destiny is noble. You can''t talk nonsense. You have to fast for a year before you can say the final judgment."

    "Now a year has passed. I come today to ask you to tell me the king''s final fate."

    "If you don''t speak well and accurately, don''t blame the king for dismantling the signboard of your Wanxian Bureau and destroying your door!"

    Just these words, we can see the overlord of Prince yuan.

    You can''t say it badly or not.

    So if his life is bad, Wanxian Bureau will have to be buried with him.

    ¡ª¡ªHow could I have been confused for a while, didn''t listen to my father''s last words, and had to continue this Wanxian bureau?

    Miss yuan was remorseful, but it was difficult to ride a tiger at this time.

    She gritted her teeth and finally said the final judgment.

    "My Lord, the dragon has regrets. It can''t be long. My Lord''s life is like a dragon swimming in the shoal. If you can''t crack it, you will die in March!"

 Chapter 679

    This judgment was actually calculated by Miss yuan a year ago.

    But she would never dare say.

    Because if it were said, Wanxian Bureau would have to be destroyed at that time.

    Lord yuan is not a talkative man.

    So she would rather spend a year looking for a way to solve it and find a way to save the life of Prince yuan. The only thing that can solve this problem is the nine series of intelligent souls hidden in Tianjing futu.

    That''s why she didn''t hesitate to exhaust her family property, recruit experts and explore Tianjing futu.

    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, when I met Shen Zhenyi, I got the nine links of wisdom and soul without bloodshed. Now in retrospect, it''s like a dream.

    With this thing in hand, she dared to tell the truth.

    But even so, we have to face the wrath of Lord yuan first.

    "Bold!"

    Lord yuan snapped.

    His anger turned into substance, like a wave of air, exploded. Miss yuan only felt bored in her chest. She was blown out three feet away. Her quarrel was bleeding, and the people around her were unbearable and confused.

    The gate of Wanxian Bureau has been smashed by this anger, bricks and stones fly disorderly, and huge trees break.

    "The king''s destiny belongs to him. He is extremely noble. His martial arts are powerful and unparalleled. How can he die, and how can he die unexpectedly!"

    Prince yuan''s voice was cold and fierce. "Your judgment of Wanxian bureau is really hard to hear."

    If it doesn''t sound good, it''s death.

    The rain has stopped.

    To be exact, it was not because the rain stopped, but because of the anger of the seven masters of shenrenjing, the raindrops stagnated and turned into steam. The original situation of continuous spring rain turned into a vast white fog.

    In the hazy, the eyes of Prince yuan, like mung beans, flickered fiercely.

    As long as one word is wrong, there will be no place to die.

    Miss yuan swallowed her saliva, hardened her head and said, "the Lord is attacked on all sides and in danger. It was really at the end of the mountain. However, I Wanxian Bureau calculated that there is still a chance for the Lord to break the game at Qingming. That''s this thing."

    She held the nine links of wisdom and soul in her hands and held them respectfully above her head.

    The nine skeletons were shrouded in black smoke and issued a cry like a ghost.

    "Oh?"

    The fat on Prince yuan''s face trembled.

    He stretched out his hand, and the nine chains of intelligent souls flew up and fell firmly into his hands. In Miss yuan''s hand, there was a big string, but in his hand, it was just a small pendant wrapped around her thick fingers.

    "Nine links of wisdom and soul?"

    Although Prince yuan was greedy, he was also a man who knew goods. As the last prince, he also recognized the nine links of wisdom and soul that transferred disasters in the legend, rubbed them in his hand and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Good! Good! Good!"

    He narrowed his eyes and was very satisfied: "as expected, there is a legacy of Mr. Yuan Da in Wanxian Bureau. It''s worth your trouble to get this nine series of intelligent souls to transport for the king. It seems that you don''t have to die today."

    He is not a fool.

    He bears the brunt of the crisis in Xuantian city. How can he not understand.

    But in this whirlpool, stretching his head is also a knife, and shrinking his head is also a knife. What can he do for a man who is greedy for comfort and pleasure.

    If you weren''t in a dilemma, who would have come to fortune telling?

    Maybe only this nine series of intelligent souls can save his life.

    Unexpectedly, Wanxian Bureau declined so far and could help him find this thing. Prince yuan was happy and laughed.

    The rain that had just melted the fog suddenly condensed into raindrops again. Everyone was wet, but no one dared to talk. They just laughed with Prince yuan.

    Right now.

    Deep in the rain lane, a figure in red came out slowly and dragged the ground with a long sword. Even on the wet ground, it still burst into bright yellow sparks.

    A curved track meanders and extends behind this person. I don''t know how long it has been.

    Prince yuan is still laughing.

    He felt the killing intention, but he didn''t take it to heart.

    With his seventh level of martial arts cultivation in God''s human territory, his almost invulnerable fat body and all kinds of guards, he was not afraid of assassination at all.

    What''s more, now the nine links of wisdom and soul have come into his hands.

    ¡ª¡ªHis life should have passed.

    Who can kill him?

    Prince yuan looked up at the sky and didn''t care.

    On the contrary, the sixteen shenrenjing six heavy warriors carrying the sedan chair became nervous. They bore the brunt to block the assassin''s blow.

    It seems slow and fast. The man in red seems to have dodged and reached the crowd.

    At this time, I could see that this was a short girl. Her scabbard blade was seven feet long and taller than her, so she had to drag it to the ground.

    "Who''s coming! Get back quickly!"

    "Don''t collide with the Lord!"

    "Go further and kill without amnesty!"

    The swordsman carrying the sedan chair shouted disorderly.

    Anyway, Prince yuan is also a descendant of the imperial dynasty and has his own privileges.

    Even if they are unwilling, they are also the escort of Prince yuan.

    The girl paused.

    The murderous spirit in the rain and fog suddenly disappeared.

    Everyone was relieved.

    Maybe... It was a misunderstanding. It was just a Wuchi girl who accidentally bumped into Lord yuan''s car. After all, there are countless people who want to kill Lord yuan, but they won''t send a young girl to die.

    "Little sister, leave quickly and don''t disturb here!"

    The sedan chair warrior''s voice was much softer.

    The girl in red slowly looked up, and her eyes were pale. Her skin was as white as paper, and a pair of black pupils as lacquer were in it, which was more contrary to peace.

    She suddenly raised her mouth and showed a strange smile.

    "Be careful!"

    Everyone was in a trance and suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    The sword light suddenly rises!

    A red sword light turned into a fierce ghost with a long horn and jumped on it!

    Target - Lord yuan!

    "Shura - burning of heaven!"

    Prince yuan''s eyes were open, and he was shocked and angry. His palms were pushed flat. The nine chains of intelligent souls flew up in situ and turned into a black arc to stop in front of the red long horned ghost.

    ¡ª¡ªI thought that such a treasure could resist the sword for a moment, so that he could calmly exercise his skills and reach this evil sword with Amitabha''s peerless body practice skill. But it never occurred to me that after the nine series sacrifice of the wise soul, it didn''t hold on for a second in front of the fiery red Shura, and immediately broke and scattered in all directions.

    "No!"

    The king of yuan was split.

    His Amitabha supreme upper body has not completed the exercise, and the absolute sword of Shura heaven burning is imminent. If you want to resist, where is the time?

    Hiss!

    The red devil passed by, and Prince yuan was stunned on the spot.

    After a few seconds of silence, his huge body was evenly divided into two parts and flew out to the left and right!

    A blood waterfall rose into the sky.

    A black skull of the nine series of intelligent souls rolled and fell in a pool of blood. It didn''t stop for a long time.

    Prince yuan, who got the nine series of intelligent souls, still didn''t escape the bad luck of dying.

 Chapter 680

    Miss yuan is stupid.

    She stared at the nine chains of intelligent souls scattered on the ground, and looked at the huge corpse divided into two pieces by Lord yuan. She couldn''t speak for a long time, and her face was almost like that of the dead.

    Those guards cried for their parents. They were crazy. They generally cleaned up the body and blood of Lord yuan. Experts hiding in the dark appeared one after another and shouted wildly.

    But... It''s too late.

    The girl in red disappeared immediately after she killed someone with her sword, as if she had never appeared in heaven and earth.

    An old man with snow-white hair fell into the sky and roared bitterly.

    "Nine secret swords! Ancient martial arts! How dare you kill my descendants of the imperial dynasty? If you don''t revenge, you will die!"

    The burning of Shura heaven is one of the nine secret swords of ancient martial arts.

    The old man is the eunuch of the imperial dynasty and the strongest guard around Prince yuan. He never thought that Prince Yiyuan''s skill and defense had not even taken a sword. It was too late to come out to help.

    At the moment, the assassin has disappeared as soon as he dies. No matter how angry he is, it won''t help.

    I never thought that Prince yuan would die at this juncture.

    This is a major event in Xuantian city.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t know the news until that afternoon.

    Miss yuan came to the door crying, terrified.

    "Third childe Shen, I''m afraid Wanxian Bureau has really died this time. Why... Why didn''t I calculate that there will be another disaster after Prince yuan gets the nine series of intelligent souls. I have to go through this disaster to have peace of mind?"

    "I missed counting again and again. My father told me not to continue to open Wanxian Bureau. It was right!"

    She was discouraged and desperate and had no hope of living.

    Who knew it would be so unlucky?

    I can only blame myself for missing.

    How could this be so miserable? Prince yuan is so immortal that he died at the gate of their Wanxian bureau?

    The royal family elders behind him, let alone Miss yuan, may not be able to carry it even if Mr. Yuan is reborn!

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne and patiently listened to miss yuan''s cry. Then he asked, "what happened between lord yuan and you and what happened after that? Please explain it one by one. Maybe I can help."

    Miss Yuan said it vaguely before. Now the worst has happened. Naturally, you can open the skylight and tell the truth.

    Miss yuan sighed and looked sad. Holding the last glimmer of hope, she began to tell Shen Zhenyi about the chaotic situation of Xuantian City, and their Wanxian Bureau was really innocent.

    ¡ª¡ªHer ability to calculate is not as good as her father''s in case, but at least she can sort out all kinds of intelligence information clearly, and the context is more detailed than others.

    Although Xuantian city is large, no one can become a real ruler except the early city master who, according to legend, cut back hundreds of millions of animal tides with one sword, was called a sword fairy, and the Dragon saw the head but did not see the tail.

    It has always been the compromise and balance of various forces.

    Among them, the forces of the royal family veterans behind the prince of the Yuan Dynasty are also a powerful force.

    "At the beginning, the long princess was angry and sank Tianjing futu. The royal family didn''t die."

    These royal families have secret Dharma inheritance, their strength is not weak, and they hold together tightly. When the sword came out of Xuantian City, the Sword Fairy subdued the world alone. Naturally, she didn''t dare to explode the stab, but with the Sword Fairy, there was no trace. The restoration forces of the royal family began to move.

    Among them, Prince yuan was a chess piece they pushed out.

    Although Prince yuan was greedy and vulgar, his blood was pure. He was the legitimate son of the late emperor of the former dynasty and could be regarded as orthodox.

    The imperial family of the former dynasty always wanted to rebuild the imperial dynasty and let the prince of yuan be the puppet emperor and become the Lord of Xuantian city.

    Hearing this, Chu Huoluo sneered: "now the beast tide is fierce. Nine times out of ten, the land of seven injuries in the world is occupied by fierce beasts. It''s foolish for this man to close the door and be an emperor."

    Everyone knows this truth. Unfortunately, there is no reason to speak in front of greed.

    Miss yuan continued to sigh: "Lord Yuan went to Wanxian Bureau and needed to calculate it. He also felt very good. He knew that he was not strong enough. Even if he ascended the throne of God, he had no power and even killed himself. But if he refused to move forward, how could the people behind him be willing to give up? So he came to Wanxian bureau to tell his fortune, in fact, he wanted to find a way to live."

    "What''s the use of the nine series of intelligent souls?"

    Princess long couldn''t help asking.

    This man is already in a situation of death. What''s the use of asking for a strange thing?

    Miss yuan smiled bitterly: "In fact, the greatest function of the nine links of intelligent soul is to reverse life and death. If it is inspired by a secret method, you can turn your body onto the nine links of intelligent soul and become the tenth link, that is, the body of bones and the body of ghosts. In this way, you can naturally get rid of your blood and evil debts. How can a white bone be an emperor? No one can force him. Moreover, he is dead, No one can kill him again. "

    There is no big difference between this situation and death. Only people like Prince yuan can come up with such a bad idea.

    After a long time of calculation, Miss Yuan found that the only thing she could reach was the nine series of intelligent souls.

    That''s why she had to take such a risk.

    I didn''t expect that as soon as I got the nine series of zhisoul, Prince yuan was killed. It was useless to draw water with a bamboo basket. It also caused trouble to my upper body. It was unbearable.

    Chu Huoluo frowned: "then the prince of yuan would rather be a pile of white bones than be an emperor. Who else wouldn''t let him go? Is it the man behind him?"

    Miss yuan looked embarrassed: "well... I''ve been calculating for a long time and didn''t know the point, or I''m not good at learning..."

    As soon as Lord yuan died, his guard immediately asked Miss yuan to calculate the murderer. However, she always had no direction. I''m afraid the other party also had experts to deceive the secret.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly: "then tell me, in addition to the royal family forces, there are those forces. Only these big forces can produce such experts."

    "That''s more."

    Miss yuan smiled bitterly: "in addition to the imperial school, the first is the old Yuan school..."

    When Xuantian city was first built, several families and sects formed an alliance and made great contributions at the beginning, as well as many outstanding figures. These people are the elders of Xuantian city. Later, they inherited from generation to generation and married each other. They have deep roots and luxuriant leaves. They can be said to be the largest real power faction in Xuantian city.

    "Of course, they are the most opposed to the restoration of the royal family. If anyone is the most suspected of killing the king of yuan, it must be a member of the Yuanlao sect."

    Miss yuan speculated.

    These people have real power. How can they watch the restoration of the royal family and return to the great government? This is a real contradiction. It''s not surprising to kill.

    "But Lord yuan is willing to take a step back. It seems that it''s worthless to kill such a coward?"

    This is doubtful.

 Chapter 681

    "Indeed."

    Chu Huoluo thought so.

    People will become a pile of bones. They can''t sit on the throne anyway. Why kill him? Isn''t that painting the snake?

    "What about other forces?"

    She continued to ask curiously.

    Miss yuan frowned: "the girl in red who assassinated the king of yuan used Shura Tianzhi fire, one of the nine secret swords. It is said that there is only one ancient martial arts vein, so this ancient martial arts vein is also a major suspect."

    "It''s just a vein of ancient martial arts. It''s always focused on finding and inheriting ancient martial arts and pursuing the advanced realm of martial arts. It''s always neutral and not partial to help. Although there are many experts, most of them are casual, and there''s no reason to kill Lord yuan."

    The ancient martial arts sect is also a powerful force in Xuantian City, but their goal is not to fight for power and profit, but to exhaust resources and find ancient martial arts. There is no deep hatred with the Royal sect and the Lord yuan. It is strange to say that they kill people.

    Princess Chu Huoluo and Princess long looked at each other, and zining Jun''s face was expressionless.

    Speaking of, the nine secret swords... Will we?

    The master also said that he knows every sword of the nine secret swords. Are we also suspects in killing Lord yuan?

    No... what kind of girl in red, isn''t it that Shifu secretly sent another disciple?

    They couldn''t help looking at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi knew what they meant and shook her head calmly: "it has nothing to do with me."

    Of course he will. But it hasn''t been passed on to anyone. This kind of sword technique erodes the soul with evil spirits. It''s not the right way of kendo. Shen Zhenyi still doesn''t like it.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the nine secret swords themselves, in his opinion, are no better.

    Miss yuan didn''t pay attention to their expressions and continued to count with her fingers: "there is another force, the miesheng hall, which has always been against the orc people. These people are hot-blooded and brave, and often go out of the city to kill fierce animals. They are very attractive to the young generation."

    Miesheng hall, they know, and they have dealt with each other!

    Chu Huoluo almost raised her hand. In fact, it didn''t take long to think about it, but from the first World War of Jiuzhai lake to now, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, as if they were separated from the world.

    I don''t know what happened to the Brahma woman in the miesheng hall.

    "I see. No wonder the miesheng hall is also open and aboveboard."

    Shen Zhenyi smiles.

    Miesheng hall used to be only an underground non-governmental organization, but now the fierce beast is powerful. Before the final decisive battle, naturally, there are people with clear ideals emerging in endlessly and fighting to the death.

    Therefore, it is natural that the power of miesheng hall has increased.

    "In addition, needless to say, the influence of orcs has penetrated into Xuantian city. Moreover, according to the divinatory symbols, many orcs are in high positions."

    Miss yuan looks pale. This is the most terrible place.

    Ordinary people can''t understand the idea of orcs.

    In any case, there is an endless situation between people and fierce animals. Fierce animals have no mercy and reason. Even if the Terrans surrender, the final result is probably just food. In Miss yuan''s view, the purpose of ORC people wanting fierce animals to win is simply a tendency of self destruction.

    Shen Zhenyi can understand the idea of ORC heart man.

    When they saw the power of the fierce beast, they were afraid for a long time. They felt that the human race would be destroyed, and turning into a fierce beast was the only way they thought of to protect their lives.

    In the past, orcs were scattered, but now humans are shrinking and the end is approaching, and the number of orcs is expanding.

    Some people in Xuantian City climb to high positions, which is also not incomprehensible.

    "The five forces of light have their own purposes and are involved with each other. There are other forces, large and small. Everyone has different thoughts, intrigues and internal fights..."

    With this strength, in fact, if you take it out to deal with fierce animals, you may be able to kill more for internal fighting. Miss yuan feels boring.

    "These are basically the ones who have the ability and dare to kill Lord yuan."

    Yuanlao sect, guwu sect, miesheng hall, ORC man.

    Miss yuan bent her fingers.

    Princess long said softly, "the orcs are evil in mind. They are not surprised at what they do. But since the miesheng hall focuses on dealing with fierce animals, it should not kill their own people?"

    Chu Huoluo glanced: "you think they are their own people, but they may not think you are their own people."

    The goal of miesheng hall may be just, but they act domineering and refuse to let others. They haven''t learned it. Princess long did so in retrospect, smiling bitterly and silent.

    "The pro guards of Xuantian city should be the forces of the old Yuan school?"

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little and knew it.

    The gate guards who fought in the front line must be more influenced by miesheng hall.

    His own case was involved in the power struggle between the two factions.

    Now the killing of Lord yuan in the street has intensified the city like a tangled contradiction, and chaos will arise.

    Shen Zhenyi happens to be at this time. I''m afraid it will hinder him.

    "Interesting."

    He smiled thoughtfully.

    Miss yuan was sad and said, "what''s interesting? In two days, all the people of the imperial sect will come to Wanxian bureau to ask. I''m afraid this is the last time I see the sun..."

    The people of the imperial sect are already violent, which can be seen from the Lord yuan. Otherwise, Miss yuan doesn''t have to be afraid of him. Moreover, now that Prince yuan is dead, they are even more unreasonable and unforgiving. Wanxian Bureau, which is directly related to this matter, can''t get rid of it anyway.

    After all, it was Miss yuan of Wanxian bureau who sentenced him to die. She said that the nine links of zhihun could be dissolved. However, just after the nine links of zhihun started, Lord yuan was cut in half.

    ¡ª¡ªWho is she looking for?

    If it''s an ordinary family, it''s too much to pay for their lives, but are those old monsters of the Royal School reasonable people?

    Miss yuan thought about it and felt that life was hopeless. I''m afraid she was really going to die without a burial place this time.

    Father said he was blessed, but it was enough to bless her now. She really didn''t know how to pass this level.

    "Two days later?"

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "in that case, there''s nothing left or right. I gave Miss yuan the nine links of zhihun. Why don''t I accompany Miss yuan to Wanxian bureau to explain one or two to you?"

    What about loyalty?

    Miss yuan was pleased at first, and then she smiled sadly and shook her head: "third childe Shen, I know your accomplishments are unfathomable, but it''s impossible to compete with the giants of the imperial sect. They don''t know many experts hidden in the square spire. How can I drag you down?"

    She sighed: "my father said I was not intelligent and incompetent, but at least I know the truth. The Royal sect wants to kill people, and Wanxian Bureau will lose their lives. Young master, don''t be involved. The nine links of intelligent soul are what the young master got, so don''t say it."

 Chapter 682

    Miss yuan is also kind. If the people of the royal family know that Shen Zhenyi got the nine links of the intelligent soul, who knows whether they will hate him together.

    Shen Zhenyi still has trouble to solve. Even though his sword technique is supernatural, he can''t compare with the perverts in those square spires.

    After all, the gap in the realm of strength is the biggest gap.

    "Never mind."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He patted the crystal throne and said with a smile, "I won''t tell you what I agreed with Mr. Yuan Da that day, but I won''t let you get this chair this time. I should always return this favor to you. Don''t worry, since I say I''m going, I can naturally convince those people of the Royal School and let Wanxian Bureau retreat."

    Originally, Tianjing futu was not on the route where he wanted to go, but just at the right time.

    Meeting the eldest princess again and taking this throne, Miss yuan did some credit for calculating the position of Tianjing futu and opening the door with her blood.

    Miss yuan blinked at Shen Zhenyi. She knew she shouldn''t blindly believe it, but somehow, the third childe Shen was full of a convincing breath.

    As if he said he wanted to pick the strongest animal tide alone and climb the top of the square spire alone, others can believe it.

    "Then... Thank you, childe!"

    Miss Yuan made a strange promise. She felt remorseful in her heart and hurriedly added: "if the words are different, Wanxian Bureau will be in trouble. Please don''t mind your own business, leave quickly and take care of yourself!"

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t say much, just with her.

    After Miss yuan left, Chu Huoluo and others were not afraid that Shen Zhenyi would get into trouble. They were also curious about Lord yuan. They chirped and asked, "master, since Lord yuan got the nine links of wisdom and soul, why did he die again? Who was dealing with him?"

    They felt that master knew everything and could certainly answer the same question.

    Shen Zhenyi spread his hands and said with a smile, "the people are deceitful. Where do I know who wants to kill who? But when something happens, I only use a sword to solve it. What''s the matter if I can''t die?"

    It''s not a pity to die like Prince pixel.

    He didn''t care what was right or wrong, but just pulled Miss yuan.

    After all, there is no need to involve innocent people in this vortex.

    At this time, Xuantian city was calm on the surface, but it was already full of people.

    Who killed Lord yuan?

    All forces speculate and wonder. Everyone knows that once Prince yuan dies, the ugly contradictions in Xuantian city will no longer be hidden.

    There was much talk in the streets.

    "It goes without saying that the people of the old Yuan school didn''t want the restoration of the emperor, so they sent assassins to attack and kill the king of the yuan. This is a drastic draw. See who dares to be the emperor!"

    "You are wrong. I heard that Prince yuan likes leisure and hates work. He has no intention of restoration at all. He is lazy. How can he be an emperor? The old Yuan school has not touched him, that is, they want to disgust the Royal School with his lineal blood. The royal school wants to restore, but it can''t get around this person. It''s just that this man is mud and can''t help the wall. Why do you say that the old Yuan school should smash this cover by itself?"

    "I heard that the man who killed Lord yuan had nine secret swords. I''m afraid people in the same vein of ancient martial arts don''t like him, so he killed him..."

    Immediately someone retorted: "although the ancient martial arts vein has the temperament of Ren Xia, it''s not easy to do such a big thing?"

    Another person was mysterious and even conspiratorial: "in my opinion, the water is deep! Prince yuan has always been in contact with the beast heart people, and recently he came close to the people of the miesheng hall. I think he wanted to find a way out, so he was killed by one of them. Speaking of decisiveness, whether the emperor or the elder, how can he compare with these two factions?"

    Miesheng hall is at odds with the beast hearted people. It is the hatred of killing. Compared with the bloody struggle between the imperial school and the old Yuan school, the ancient martial arts are at ease. It is much more violent.

    They can come out and kill people in the street.

    There are so many.

    When Hong Duwei heard the news, he went home and advised Shen Zhenyi, "it''s too big that Prince yuan was killed this time. I know you have some friendship with Miss yuan of Wanxian Bureau, but don''t get involved. Your own business is troublesome enough. This muddy water can''t flow."

    Empress Hong followed him and sighed in the dark.

    Her husband is a fool and only cares about friends. Who knows this friend is not simple. He is already in the center of the storm. Where can he avoid it.

    She got the instructions from the peak and no longer tried to test Shen Zhenyi, but she also had to stare at Gu Wu to find canglan''s secret library.

    At this moment, I peeped at Shen Zhenyi sitting in the garden. The more I saw it, the more I felt mysterious.

    Third childe Shen has been sitting on the crystal throne, and seems to be integrated with this powerful chair. Empress Hong suffered from the loss of the chair. The first sword tested Shen Zhenyi. Before she shot, she was blocked by the crystal throne and bounced back. She was surprised at that time.

    Later, Hong Duwei talked with Shen Zhenyi and knew that the crystal throne came from Tianjing futu. Empress Hong knew it was a strange thing, but people in the ancient martial arts didn''t know what it was.

    But what''s more terrible is not this chair.

    ¡ª¡ªBut a person who sits in a chair and seems to be integrated with heaven and earth.

    On top of Shen Zhenyi''s head, there is a mulberry tree, which is as tall as a cover to shade him.

    But Mrs. Hong clearly remembered that the mulberry tree in the garden had not so much shade. It seemed that it was for the existence of Shen Zhenyi and tried to stretch the branches to block the hot sun above him.

    This is just a detail.

    Shen Zhenyi''s body is spotless and haunted with aura. Although his divine light is restrained and does not show the slightest, he still has a sense of holiness.

    This person''s realm seems to have taken another step!

    No... he seems to be moving forward with the naked eye every day.

    If it were now, empress Hong knew very well that she didn''t even have the courage to draw a sword against Shen Zhenyi.

    Is this because of the demons and sequelae caused by the clean breaking of the sword "the world is like a water sword", or is it true that Shen Zhenyi''s power has overwhelmed her? Madam Hong is not sure.

    In her eyes, Shen Zhenyi didn''t touch the ground, and seemed to have been separated from the world.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the relegated immortal who broke away from the world was still very polite to her husband.

    After listening to the advice of Hong Duwei, Shen Zhenyi smiled: "Duwei is a little late. I have promised Miss yuan to come here before. Two days later, the royal family went to Wanxian Bureau for questioning, and I want to argue for her."

    What?

    Lieutenant Hong Du seemed to have a duck egg in his mouth, and subconsciously exclaimed, "you''re looking for death! I''ll go with you and support you!"

 Chapter 683

    Hong Du Wei was born with a heroic heart. He talked about martial arts with Shen Zhenyi and admired him very much.

    Of course, the power of the royal family is not that he can compete with a small city gate captain. However, when he heard that his friend was in trouble, his first reaction was not to shrink back, but to help as much as he could.

    "After all, I''m a city gate guard, and I also have public office. Even if the people of the royal family are domineering and want to turn around, I''ll always restrain a little in my presence..."

    Of course, it depends on who the royal family comes to question. If it''s those old monsters, it''s his identity as the captain of the city gate. It''s useless. People can crush him to death if they pinch him.

    Lieutenant Hongdu knew this very well.

    But he still didn''t mean to flinch.

    Empress Hong was very anxious and knew that lieutenant Hong''s temper could not be stopped. She could only look at Shen Zhenyi for help.

    Your old man is good at martial arts and is not afraid of anything. My husband is the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man. As a little lieutenant, I''m afraid he can''t even count mole ants in the struggle of big people, but don''t drag him down and lose his life in vain!

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t know whether she understood her look or didn''t mean it at all. She just smiled and said, "I appreciate Duwei''s kindness. However, when I went to Wanxian Bureau, I just helped Miss yuan reason with the royal family. It''s no big deal. Hongduwei''s business is still important. Don''t worry about us. I should come back and have a drink with Duwei in the evening."

    If the royal family were reasonable, would they still have this reputation? If you don''t agree, do you still want to go home for a drink? How is that possible?

    Hong Duwei is both angry and funny. This friend has lofty aspirations. Although he has complained a lot, I''m afraid he doesn''t know much about the dirt in Xuantian city.

    He raised his head and said firmly, "you don''t know the situation in the city, but don''t be afraid. I''ll take a leave and go with you in two days!"

    Hong Duwei didn''t talk to Shen Zhenyi either. He trotted out to ask for leave.

    Empress Hong was at a loss, but she didn''t know what to do.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, glanced at empress Hong, and said carelessly, "good and evil are rewarded, and straight people have their own straight path. Empress Hong doesn''t have to worry. Duwei is lucky and I can protect him."

    Empress Hong felt as if she had been seen through.

    Did the other party know it was his own action?

    Although he took off the hairpin, she didn''t wear it before and didn''t show her true face - after that, she was suspicious, but Shen Zhenyi''s attitude towards her was the same, which made her feel lucky and hope that Shen Zhenyi didn''t see through her identity.

    Just now, maybe that''s just a set of words to comfort yourself.

    After all, the old man''s sword skills are excellent, and his cultivation is the seventh highest in the realm of God and man. Even in the face of Royal people, he has some confidence, so he dares to guarantee that he can protect Lieutenant Hong - but why does the husband have to join in the fight between Immortals?

    Mrs. Hong smiled bitterly, but there was nothing she could do. At most, she sneaked to the scene that day to see if she could protect her husband.

    The undercurrent surges, needless to say.

    Two days later.

    Shen Zhenyi is used to getting up early. When the morning light is slightly dew, he sits quietly in the hospital and floats on the crystal throne to feel the power of heaven and earth.

    Then make three achievements every day.

    Time in this world always passes too fast.

    Chu Huoluo remembered her master''s promise and hurriedly reminded: "should we go to Wanxian bureau? Today seems to be the day when Miss yuan faced the questions of the Royal sect. Master, did you say you wanted to help him reason?"

    "Exactly."

    Hong Duwei also hurried from the city gate, changed his suit and said coldly, "I''ll accompany brother Shen."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes slightly and said lazily: "then go."

    In the eyes of the public, the royal family''s inquiry may be a great event, but for him, it is just a small matter.

    Wanxian bureau is still a long way from Hong Duwei''s house. Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry. He sits on the crystal throne and floats towards Wanxian Bureau.

    The weather is bad these days. It has been raining.

    But the rain was fresh and not disturbing.

    When I came to the Qingshi alley at the gate of Wanxian Bureau, I saw that the blood stain was like a trace. Although it had been washed, it had not dissipated.

    "This is where Prince yuan was killed."

    Lieutenant Hong Du took a breath.

    It''s not the first time he came here. As a city gate lieutenant, he also came here with him to investigate the scene. The blood of the seventh expert in the realm of God and man splashed on the ground and imprinted a deep mark.

    This blood represents both fear and a powerful force.

    Let people remember!

    Two bloodstains formed a huge fork, which was the place where the king of yuan was divided!

    "Interesting."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

    He noticed that the blood on the ground was still scorched.

    This is the result that the sword intention of Shura tianzhifen has not completely converged - the shooter is the seventh expert in the realm of God and man. She has not mastered this sword completely, which shows that she is also a beginner.

    That''s interesting.

    "Young master Shen, are you really here?"

    Miss yuan has been waiting since the morning. Her heart is full of anticipation and anxiety.

    She knew it was unreasonable to expect Shen Zhenyi to help her, and even to implicate her friends, but in this desperate situation, she always looked forward to miracles.

    When Shen Zhenyi really appeared at the door of Wanxian Bureau, she felt sorry again and hurried out to meet her.

    "If you agree to come, you will come naturally."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes moved away from the two bloodstains and nodded gently to miss yuan.

    He patted the crystal throne and flew towards the gate of Wanxian Bureau.

    Chu Huoluo and lieutenant Hong Du followed closely.

    Hong Du''s face was solemn and nervous, and he even had a sense of pride in returning to death.

    "Hasn''t the royal family come yet?"

    Most of the guests gathered by Mr. Yuan Da before Wanxian bureau had dispersed when he died. Now, in the face of life and death crisis, less than half of those who mix food and drink have scattered like birds and animals. The originally empty square in front of the door has become even more deserted.

    Shen Zhenyi looked around and looked at the huge flagpole in the yard, as if thoughtful. Things are right and people are wrong. The banner of Wanxian Bureau has long been removed. The spirit flying in the wind can no longer be found.

    The Jackdaw perches on the top of the flagpole and makes a bleak cry.

    "I''m afraid... It''s coming."

    Miss yuan smiled bitterly. Look at the time, these desperate kings of hell are probably coming soon.

    As soon as the voice fell, a cold cry came from outside the door: "all the people in Wanxian bureau are ready to die!"

    Several people in yellow robes floated and fell, with a cold winter like solemnity.

    They didn''t intend to question, but they actually planned to kill.

 Chapter 684

    People of the royal family are always unreasonable.

    This has been the case from the beginning. They are born with pure blood and have higher martial arts roots and talents. It is much easier to practice than others. Even if the imperial dynasty had already fallen, a large part of her savings were sunk to the ground by the long princess with Tianjing futu. But the accumulation of thousands of years is not trivial. Even after another thousand years, it is still enough to support my brother''s practice in later life.

    They feel that they are born nobles, different from ordinary people.

    ¡ª¡ªThe death of Prince yuan was not so much a common hatred and indignation as an insult.

    Even if the prince of yuan is no matter how useless, he is also a member of the royal family and the legitimate son of the previous emperor. How can he die so inexplicably!

    The girl in red who took out the sword was like a startled glance. She didn''t appear again since that day. They didn''t find out who was behind her, so the only thing left was Wanxian Bureau.

    It was the Wanxian bureau that approved the judgment of "dying by accident" to Lord yuan.

    It was Wan Xian Bureau who presented the nine series of intelligent souls, saying that it could change his life against the sky and keep Prince yuan alive.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it happened that Prince yuan died at the gate of Wanxian bureau just after he obtained the nine series of intelligent souls. He was still separated by a sword. His death was miserable!

    This is really a disgrace to the royal family.

    Even if the Wanxian Bureau has nothing to do with the assassination, they will take the Wanxian bureau to vent their anger!

    The leading yellow robed man was thin, with white temples, a pair of glittering Phoenix eyes, boys and girls. He was originally very handsome, but he was a bit mean and sharp because of his sharp nose and chin.

    "Lord XIX..."

    If Miss yuan was struck by lightning, she didn''t think that the royal family sent the God of death to question.

    It seems that... They really don''t want to listen to the explanation of Wanxian Bureau. They''re going to kill Wanxian bureau!

    The 19th Lord is a distant branch of the royal family and is not a direct line. However, his status has improved rapidly because of his high martial arts, ruthlessness and repeated great achievements.

    Now the imperial dynasty has disappeared. The so-called Prince is just the title of their imperial faction. It has no real power, but it also represents his strong strength.

    This man has always been a hawk of the royal family. He strongly pursued restoration and competed with the old Yuan school. I heard that he was very cruel and didn''t obey the rules. I didn''t know there were several lives under his hand.

    If the royal family sent others, it might make sense today.

    But when the 19 princes came, they really had no physiology!

    Miss yuan stepped back in fear. Fortunately, all the people in Wanxian bureau have been dismissed. The big deal is to lose one''s life. Just don''t be implicated in vain, Mr. Shen.

    "Mr. Shen, since the 19th Lord is here, I''m afraid we have no luck to deal with Wanxian Bureau today. You... You''d better go quickly?"

    There''s no need to die in vain.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi gently picked his eyebrows: "why? People of the royal family will never be unreasonable."

    "Because..."

    Miss yuan looked timidly at the 19th Lord and didn''t know what to say.

    The 19th Lord smiled. He looked at Shen Zhenyi gloomily and said expressionless, "who says this king is unreasonable? Of course this king is reasonable, but my way of reasoning is different from ordinary people."

    He suddenly raised his chin to the flagpole in front of him, but he didn''t move. Just hear the flagpole click and break in the middle!

    "Killing people is my truth. As long as all those who oppose me are killed, my truth is right."

    He calmly looked at Shen Zhenyi and said word by word: "I don''t know if you think my truth is right?"

    Of course, the 19th Lord saw Hong Duwei dressed in military clothes beside Shen Zhenyi''s crystal throne. But for him, just a city gate captain still can''t affect him to make any decision.

    "What the 19th Lord said is wrong!"

    Lieutenant Hong Du stood up and said in a loud voice, "my lower official, Hong Yan, was also involved in the investigation of the murder of Prince yuan. Even if Wanxian bureau is negligent in this matter, it will not die. Please watch it clearly. As soon as the prince arrives, he immediately wants Wanxian Bureau''s people to die. In the opinion of the following officials, it''s absolutely inappropriate!"

    He is really a straight man.

    The pressure of the seventh strongest man in the realm of God and man can almost bend his waist, and the blood stains at the door make him feel fear.

    But even so, Lieutenant Hong still has to stand up.

    The 19th Lord frowned, "what are you?"

    If you flick your finger, you will flick Lieutenant Hong Du away.

    It''s just a city gate captain. As long as he doesn''t die, he won''t be in any trouble.

    Therefore, the 19th Lord bowed his fingers and did not show mercy, but just took a breath.

    When he wanted to come, a mere flick of his finger was enough to pop Lieutenant Hong out of the courtyard wall. His muscles and bones were broken and he could no longer mind his business here.

    But he miscalculated.

    Shen Zhenyi quietly leaned slightly. The crystal throne moved towards Hongdu Wei, and a faint, imperceptible purple arc flashed in front of Hongdu Wei. It was impartial and just offset the power of the 19th Lord.

    Quietly.

    Therefore, Lieutenant Hong Du didn''t find the secret confrontation at all. He stubbornly said, "lower officer, city gate, Lieutenant Hong Yan!"

    He''s nothing!

    He is here today. These arrogant and domineering Royal people are not allowed to mess around!

    The nineteenth Lord''s face sank.

    As the seventh expert in the realm of God and man, it''s a great shame for him that he can''t solve a small city gate captain whose realm is inferior to his own.

    Especially just now, Shen Zhenyi didn''t start at all. Even the 19th Lord didn''t see how the other party could resolve his attack.

    "Young master, you have a good skill."

    He opened his mouth coldly, and every word was as cold as the solid ice in the far north.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    "I don''t disagree with what the 19th Lord said just now. The way the 19th Lord reasoned is also my way of reasoning."

    He is too lazy to reason with others.

    He would never use two swords if one sword could solve the problem.

    If it weren''t for the valuable people, he wouldn''t even bother to talk more.

    The world of seven injuries has fallen to this point. Finally, the decadent royal family is still regardless of the overall situation, only thinking about their power status and dreaming of restoration. Such a person... There is really no other reason to talk about.

    The principle of sword is the most suitable.

    The 19th Lord''s face tightened.

    As soon as he arrived here, he found Shen Zhenyi''s extraordinary.

    If not, how could his temper be restrained until now? I''ve done it long ago to end these people.

    But there was a guy sitting opposite who couldn''t see through the details. He didn''t get the upper hand in the secret round just now, so he wasn''t in a hurry.

    He was surrounded by a yellow robed man with the appearance of a dog headed military master, who led the God society and took a step forward: "today, it is because the people of Wanxian Bureau cursed the king yuan of our royal family for dying. They even used the nine series of intelligent souls to influence his mind and arrange killers to assassinate him. The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny it and resist tenaciously with the support of someone?"

 Chapter 685

    What?

    Miss yuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the 19th Lord didn''t do it, but she asked her men to buckle such a excrement basin for Wanxian Bureau.

    ¡ª¡ªHow can Wanxian Bureau afford this crime?

    She hurriedly shouted: "wronged! Wronged! How can this be? Please learn from the 19th Lord! Wanxian Bureau calculated that the fate of Lord yuan was very bad, so she worked hard to obtain nine links of wisdom and soul for Lord yuan. If she wanted to change his life against the sky, there would be no harm!"

    He kept shouting grievances, and the voice was very sad.

    Wan Xian Bureau was forced to this point. Mr. Yuan Da knew it under the spring. I''m afraid he had to sigh.

    Shen Zhenyi turned back and looked at Miss yuan quietly. He shook his head and said, "some people are like this. If you want to reason with him, he wants you to show off your force. When you fight with him, he turns around to talk to you about perverse reasoning. Miss yuan, it''s useless for you to shout grievances like this. Today, which is right or wrong depends on the truth between me and the 19th Lord. Who is greater."

    He saw through.

    The other side is afraid of their own strength, so they change their tone, but this desire and crime have no reason to defend. If they want to defend, how can they defend clearly?

    The 19th Lord''s face sank. I didn''t expect that this man should be so disrespectful.

    He didn''t recognize the origin of the man and couldn''t see through Shen Zhenyi''s strength, so he took a step back.

    This is to give Shen Zhenyi face. He has to be aggressive. Is it true that he is not afraid of the overall strength of the royal family?

    Lieutenant Hong Du was very happy. The other party was willing to reason. He hurried forward and stopped Shen Zhenyi and said, "brother Shen, don''t be angry. Peace is precious. Our gate guard has made a preliminary investigation on this matter. I''ll say something for Miss yuan. I''ll clear the suspicion for him. You don''t have to worry."

    He came up to Prince 19 and said, "Lord 19, let''s leave the past aside. It''s absolutely impossible to say that Wanxian Bureau intends to harm Prince yuan. We checked the woman in red who came to the outer city from fangjianta before March. After she came to the outer city, she has been practicing sword Qi in the small salt lake and has never been in contact with anyone."

    "During this March, Miss yuan and the people of Wanxian bureau have been looking for Tianjing futu and nine links of intelligent soul outside the city, which has nothing to do with the girl in red. What''s more, this woman''s sword is amazing. She can kill Lord yuan and is the seventh expert in the realm of God and man. How can Wanxian Bureau command her?"

    If Mr. Yuan Da is still there, look for a seventh heaviest expert in the realm of God and man to help. Wanxian bureau may be able to do it.

    As soon as Mr. Yuan Da died, there were only two or three kittens left in Wanxian Bureau, which was just an empty shelf. Miss yuan''s accomplishments are insufficient and her divination skills are not good. Except that Lord yuan deliberately creates difficulties and has no way out, which seventh expert in the realm of God and man will go to her?

    Lieutenant Hong Du came to help Shen Zhenyi. He really worked hard. He went to check the numerous files in and out of the city gate and found the trace of the girl in red. He wanted to exchange this clue for mercy from the royal family.

    "The man in the Obelisk?"

    The 19th Lord was not surprised and pondered.

    They also thought about the origin of the girl in red, but they never thought in this direction.

    After all, the people in the square spire rely on their nobility. Even if they want to fight, they often pass through the agents in the outer city. How can they do it in person?

    As an unknown expert, the girl in red is too strong. But as a man in the obelisk, he seems too weak.

    "As for the calculation, there must be some inaccuracies. Miss yuan is better than her father. It''s not known if the calculation is wrong. This should not be a curse. The nine links of intelligent souls are famous wonders. Wanxian bureau is not so rich and generous. Waste this thing to assassinate..."

    Hong Du Wei talks with great confidence. He was not a talkative person at first, but his words are sharp as long as it involves justice.

    Noisy!

    The 19th Lord wanted to strangle the fly buzzing in his ear.

    His face was calm. Everything else was nonsense. He just wanted to use Wanxian Bureau as an excuse to vent his anger. This little Duwei had a beautiful tongue, which was useless.

    But the man somehow revealed an important message.

    The girl in red came from the obelisk.

    This also supports some speculation within the royal family.

    The killing of Prince yuan is by no means a simple incident, but an example, perhaps even an alarm.

    "The blood of the royal family is in danger."

    The 19th Lord remembered the warning of his ancestors in the dark. He was very upset and just wanted to raise his hand to kill.

    He listened to Hong Du''s intention to go on and waved impatiently, "well, you''re right."

    Eh?

    Lieutenant Hong Du was stunned. He didn''t expect that the prince would be persuaded by himself.

    He happily looked back at Shen Zhenyi, and saw the other party show a gentle and encouraging smile. He was in a great mood. He couldn''t help but say again: "Lord, in that case, today..."

    It seems that it is not so simple to want the royal family to retreat.

    Lieutenant Hong Du is thinking about how to deal with it and give the royal family a chance to go down the stairs. Generally speaking, it''s just that Wanxian Bureau will compensate some. It''s just that Prince yuan has a special identity. I''m afraid Wanxian Bureau will have to bleed a lot.

    Although this is not fair to Wanxian Bureau, Miss yuan is willing to save her life.

    "Just promise me one condition and let it go."

    The 19th Lord sneered.

    He has always been straightforward. He needs to go back and discuss with his people as soon as possible about the fact that the girl in red comes from the square spire, because there is a hidden expert in the other party, and he has less anger.

    ¡ª¡ªMany times, the strong take the weak out of anger, not because of any reason, but just because the other party is weak.

    "As long as this miss Yuan takes my move, I''ll go on the spot, and the matter will not be investigated."

    But... Face always deserves it.

    Otherwise, he is still a member of the royal family.

    The 19th Lord felt that it was his greatest kindness to spare the rest of Wanxian Bureau as long as one miss yuan''s life.

    "What?"

    Hong Du looked embarrassed. He also looked forward to the 19th Lord being able to be reasonable, but hasn''t he changed his words to kill?

    Miss yuan has this ability. Even she can win it with two or three moves.

    The girl has free cultivation accomplishments and no actual combat experience. At first glance, her father piled up drugs and resources.

    ¡ª¡ªWell, even if she still has cards, how can there be life under the move of the seventh expert in the realm of God and man?

    Miss yuan''s face was as white as a dead man.

    However, this may have been the best result?

    Kill yourself and keep the reputation of Wanxian Bureau - although no one has inherited Wanxian Bureau, it is ultimately the painstaking efforts and relics of my father.

    "I... I promise!"

    She bit her lower lip and walked out firmly.

    "Just ask the 19th Lord not to involve others!"

    Until now, she is still worried about Shen Zhenyi and others.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is also a simple good girl.

    The corner of Shen Zhenyi''s mouth tilted slightly.

 Chapter 686

    "Come here."

    Shen Zhenyi waved to miss yuan, "don''t worry, you''re lucky and won''t die, so go and take this move."

    He didn''t stop?

    Hong Duwei was very anxious. He had no relatives with Miss yuan, but he couldn''t bear to see an innocent woman die so miserably.

    "Brother Shen, this is not a matter of great fortune. Miss yuan can''t accept the move of the seventh expert in the realm of God and man anyway. If she goes, she will die..."

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him with a smile and asked carelessly, "or you take a move for her?"

    ¡ª¡ªThe Hong lady outside the wall jumped with a sudden heart.

    She had been here a long time ago, but the arrival of the 19th Lord was beyond her expectation. Even she was afraid of the fierce means and fierce martial arts of this man. If Hong Du is really bold to take this move, she has to jump out to help. Her identity must be exposed.

    She wants to cry without tears. Don''t fool your friends, third childe Shen.

    In consternation, Hong Du smiled bitterly and touched his head: "brother Shen, I don''t dare. In fact, I can''t take it."

    Fortunately, her husband is honest and heroic. After all, he is not stupid.

    Mrs. Hong breathed a sigh of relief. It''s one thing to draw a knife to help people in the face of injustice. It''s impossible for such a heroic husband to die for irrelevant people.

    "Then you can rest assured."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled coldly: "Mr. Yuan Da had already passed. His daughter has a long blessing and a long life. She won''t die here."

    Mr. Yuan Da''s fortune telling is very accurate. Of course, it''s not wrong to give his daughter a fortune.

    Even Hong Duwei has heard of the rumor that Miss yuan has a great fortune.

    But having said that, is it true that some people feel that they are blessed and have a great life, so they go to use the tianlinggai to pick up other people''s maces and try whether they will die?

    Captain Hong was stunned. Shen Zhenyi had stood up from the crystal throne, stretched out his hand and gently fished Miss yuan up.

    "Just sit here and take his move to end the cause and effect."

    Miss yuan was confused. She sat on the crystal throne and nodded inexplicably - she was going to die, but somehow she felt quite at ease.

    The 19th Lord''s face became more and more gloomy.

    "Young master Shen, do you have to fight me?"

    He still didn''t know who the other party was. He only listened to the names of Hong Duwei and miss yuan, gnashing his teeth with a cruel intention.

    "Against?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "what does the Lord mean? Didn''t I let Miss yuan pick you up?"

    Have agreed to your terms. What else do you want?

    The 19th Lord sneered: "do you think you have the ability to protect this woman?"

    At this time, Hong Duwei also reacted. Did Shen Zhenyi want to stand in front of Miss yuan and take this move for her? This is very heroic! However, his accomplishments have not reached this level. How can he withstand the attack of the 19th Lord? It doesn''t take one corpse and two lives - no, no, kill two birds with one stone?

    Just as he was about to persuade, Shen Zhenyi shook her hand and said, "the Lord misunderstood. Miss yuan is very lucky. Why should I do it? I just let her sit here and ask you to do it. I will never stop."

    While talking, Shen Zhenyi retreated in a flutter. Unexpectedly, he retreated more than two feet. It seemed that he was afraid that the distance from Miss yuan was not large enough and would be affected by the attack of the 19th Lord.

    Eh? Are you afraid after all?

    The 19th Lord was determined in his heart and laughed and said, "it''s your good sleep!"

    Although this man''s cultivation is not weak, there is really no one in Xuantian city who dares to compete with their royal family. Since he is knowledgeable, he spared his life and went back to investigate carefully to see how to deal with it.

    As for this Wanxian Bureau woman¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªDie!

    The 19th Lord was too lazy to think about it. With a circle of his right palm, his robe sleeve suddenly swelled, as if a bright moon rose from his sleeve and roared like a meteor, hitting Miss yuan sitting on the crystal throne!

    The moon rises from the Tianshan Mountains!

    The power of the imperial dynasty comes from the moon eye.

    The changes of the moon eye are mysterious.

    There were ancestors of the royal family who rose from the moon''s eye from the mountains and understood this move. The bright moon came out of Tianshan.

    This is a powerful imperial martial art.

    It was not necessary to deal with a mere Miss yuan, but the 19th Lord was angry.

    ¡ª¡ªDidn''t you say she was lucky?

    Well, let her¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªPowder! Body! Broken! Bones!

    The bright moon came into the world and smashed everything. Even if this move only simulated the momentum of the bright moon coming out of the mountain, it was reduced thousands of times, but it was more than enough to tear up a person.

    Miss yuan didn''t react until this time. She saw a huge mass of light coming to her face and was about to devour her!

    "My life is over!"

    Her mind was blank and she could only close her eyes and wait to die.

    Boom!

    The huge roar and impact sound sounded, and the huge air flow forced people not to open their eyes. They were Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long. They could only close their eyes and retreat. Although Hong Du was strong and powerful, he couldn''t resist it. He slipped back and snored in his mouth.

    Only Shen Zhenyi stood in place with a smile.

    No one noticed the purple arc in the dust except him and the 19th Lord, the seventh heaviest man in the realm of God and man.

    The 19th Lord''s hand dropped. His expression was gloomy before, but now it looks more terrible.

    His eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi, with suspicion and a trace of horror.

    How is that possible?

    With one blow, the 19th Lord had ten thousand confidence that he could destroy Miss yuan and could not find a fragment in the world. But just now I clearly felt that something blocked his attack.

    Flexible.

    firm.

    Unbreakable.

    ¡ª¡ªEven, there is a fear and retreat from the bottom of my heart.

    It seemed that the object of attack was his inviolable majesty.

    It''s like he''s facing his ancestors, that kind of frightening awe!

    How could there be... Such a thing?

    He bit the tip of his tongue, got rid of his confused mood, and looked into the depths of dust and smoke.

    Miss yuan, still sitting on the crystal throne, closed her eyes and turned pale.

    But she''s not dead.

    There was not even a little skin injury. The only sign to prove that the 19th Lord had just shot was that her bangs were disordered.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    "Miss yuan is really lucky. She can still save her life under the Lord''s unique skill of the moon rising out of the Tianshan Mountain."

    He stroked his hands in admiration.

    Miss yuan opened her eyes in amazement.

    Third childe Shen... He... What is he talking about?

    You didn''t die?

    Didn''t you die under such a powerful trick?

    Dad! You are really blessed by the spirit of heaven. Is it really my great fortune?

    Miss yuan almost burst into tears in an instant. She wanted to roll to the ground and knock her dead father''s head!

 Chapter 687

    She''s not dead?

    Hong Duwei was also stunned. Just now the 19th Lord shot, he didn''t have time to stop - in fact, he knew very well that even stopping would have no effect. At most, he just gave one more life.

    The aftereffect of the moon coming out of Tianshan mountain will hurt his bones and hair. If he gets involved in it in recent steps, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!

    But... But why didn''t miss yuan die?

    He touched his head and felt as if the whole world had become magical.

    Is... It really lucky?

    "No... it''s not a blessing."

    Mrs. Hong, who is separated by a wall, knows in her heart that she knows the horror of that chair best.

    She tried the chair herself.

    At that time, her sword moves were not only dissolved by the chair, but even bounced back, almost hurting herself. It was not until she carefully displayed the "earth is like water and sword is like tide" in the nine secret swords that Shen Zhenyi took the hairpin and returned the hairpin.

    The royal family''s unique skill "the moon rises from the Tianshan Mountain" may be slightly inferior to the nine secret Swords "the world is like water and the sword is like tide", but its power is also almost the same.

    Now it seems that this ghost chair can still resist such a blow.

    The third childe Shen has already given himself face -- nine secret swords.

    "Well, my Lord, did miss yuan take your move? Thank you for your mercy."

    The audience was shocked. Only Shen Zhenyi had a calm attitude, as if nothing had happened.

    Yes!

    Miss yuan patted her thigh.

    Such a ferocious move didn''t kill him. The only explanation is that the cold faced Prince showed mercy.

    She quickly stood up and sincerely thanked the 19th Lord: "the Lord spared his life, and the little woman is grateful. Wanxian bureau is incompetent, so she should try her best to make up for it."

    If your life is saved and you don''t mention compensation, you have to make a full gesture.

    Since the 19th Lord spared his life, he would be willing to lose his fortune and send out all the remaining family resources of Wanxian Bureau.

    Her words sounded ironic to the 19th Lord.

    What mercy? Just now the bright moon came out of Tianshan Mountain. Maybe he didn''t act cautiously as a real enemy, but he also had the idea of showing off and threatening. He wanted Shen Zhenyi to see the power of the royal family.

    It''s enough to kill ten or a hundred Miss yuan. Is it regarded as mercy by her?

    Damn it!

    The 19th Lord''s face was uncertain and his heart was full of evil thoughts. He wanted to turn his face on the spot and kill all the people present, so as to relieve his hatred.

    But

    He finally didn''t move, and his eyes stayed on Shen Zhenyi with a peaceful face.

    Just now, this man quietly dissolved his finger attacking Lieutenant Hong and showed extraordinary martial arts, but the 19th Lord still didn''t pay special attention to it.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough there are not many seventh level masters in the realm of God and man, they are not rare among the royal family.

    But what method did Shen Zhenyi use to protect Miss yuan? The 19th Lord didn''t see it.

    Even the 19th Lord himself did his best to save people under the fierce move of the bright moon coming out of Tianshan Mountain. If you want to block hard, you must be prepared to burn the divine light to the peak.

    Shen Zhenyi was a few feet away, motionless.

    How did he do it?

    That chair... It''s weird!

    The 19th Lord looked at the crystal throne suspended in the air and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was. He only knew that there was some admiration and awe from the bottom of his heart!

    "OK, it''s over! Let''s go!"

    Don''t do anything. Turn around and go.

    The 19th Lord felt that if he stayed here for one more moment, he would lose more face.

    He turned hard and left.

    "Lord, Lord..."

    Miss yuan flatteringly wants to catch up and ask what compensation she needs. The 19th Lord was so angry that he flew away, leaving only a fierce drink in the air: "since then, there is no need to establish Wanxian Bureau. We will not investigate and compensate for the death of Lord yuan!"

    It''s an insult to him to accept anything at this time!

    He had to find out the origin of the young childe around Miss yuan and the chair, plus a girl in red from the square spire.

    ¡ª¡ªTroubled times!

    The 19th Lord only felt upset in his heart. He was not willing to talk to miss yuan.

    If Miss yuan comes back from a loss, she comes forward to thank Shen Zhenyi and Hong Duwei: "thank you for your outspoken words, childe and Duwei. It''s thanks to you that Wanxian Bureau escaped this time."

    Although the 19th Lord was merciful, he had the courage to survive because of their arguments and encouragement.

    She muttered again: "the 19th Lord has always been said to be cruel and cruel. I didn''t expect that he was still a cold faced and hot hearted man. He spared me this encounter. How lucky..."

    It''s really a blessing!

    Chu Huoluo glanced and whispered to the dragon county master, "this girl is really ignorant of goods. It is clear that the master''s man, the throne, saved her life. She really thought that the mean Lord would show mercy to her, isn''t she stupid?"

    Princess long said with a smile, "master himself said it was the other party''s mercy. Obviously, he doesn''t want to take credit. Master doesn''t care. You don''t have to say it."

    Maybe master didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the royal family, or maybe he didn''t want to have too deep disputes with Wanxian Bureau, so after borrowing the throne, he didn''t do anything superfluous and didn''t want to take credit.

    Miss yuan kept them for dinner. Shen Zhenyi smiled and declined. She left first with three female disciples.

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help asking him, "master, why didn''t you tell the woman that your throne saved her life? And let her think that the executioner was kind?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook her head: "I didn''t save her."

    The crystal throne walked freely. He looked up at the sky, thoughtful and smiling.

    "It''s not Shifu. Who is it?"

    Chu Huoluo is curious and doesn''t understand what Shen Zhenyi means.

    "It''s her father."

    Shen Zhenyi couldn''t help sighing when she recalled Mr. Yuan Da''s style.

    "A thousand years ago, he made an agreement with me that he would lend a chair to his daughter to sit down in the future. Did he expect what happened today?"

    "People''s throne has strong reverse luck. It''s not possible for anyone to sit."

    Mr. Yuan Da had expected that today, relying on this agreement, he saved his daughter''s life.

    From this point of view, Miss yuan is indeed blessed.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least, she has a great father.

    "Incredibly... Incredibly so powerful!"

    Chu Huoluo and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, this unknown Mr. Yuan Da had such ability. How can such a person give birth to a stupid daughter?

 Chapter 688

    Mr. Yuan Tianshuang and Mr. Yuan Da were originally just a cynical scholar with mediocre martial arts practice. When Xuantian city was not established, he was obsessed with fame. He just wanted to learn civil and military skills, sell goods to the imperial family and be loyal to the previous dynasty.

    However, when fierce animals attacked, the decadent imperial dynasty was even vulnerable. The eldest princess was angry and sank into Tianjing futu. On that day, Mr. Yuan Da witnessed it with his own eyes, suddenly realized it, laughed and vomited blood.

    Later, I marched in the wilderness and got three volumes of nameless heavenly books. After careful practice, I even got the ability of unpredictability.

    He broke his iron mouth and sentenced people to life without any doubt. Soon he became famous, created a ten thousand talents Bureau and recruited talents. In fact, he was a hero for a time. It''s said that during the establishment of Xuantian City, people also rely on its strength. The secret information is not known to outsiders.

    Therefore, when Mr. Yuan Da was alive, Wan Xian was in a detached position. Although his practice was not enough to step into the square spire, people in the square spire often came to ask Mr. Yuan Da when they were in trouble.

    After Mr. Yuan Da''s death, the Wanxian Bureau inherited by Miss yuan can''t have this momentum. There are even many people waiting to see a joke.

    Especially this time.

    "Interesting, really interesting."

    Yuan Yuzhen, the nine door inspector, looked at the latest report and felt more interesting. His tall fingers gently knocked on the file with a strange smile.

    What Shen Zhenyi did surprised him.

    "Unexpectedly... The momentum of the royal family was pressed for so two or three points."

    "In any case, I can''t imagine that this man''s ability can not afford to fight and force the old 19 back!"

    Yuan Yu really knows the temperament of the 19th Lord.

    If he didn''t really meet a strong enemy he couldn''t beat, Wanxian Bureau would never be unharmed.

    It seems that the evaluation of the third childe Shen needs to be mentioned.

    Xuantian city is even more chaotic.

    As the backbone of the old Yuan school, Yuan Yuzhen has been watching the situation in the city coldly. He felt that although the Royal faction jumped happily, but now people''s hearts have changed. Who wants to have an emperor on their head, so they move against the trend and can''t succeed in restoration.

    The ancient martial arts only understand practice. Although it is powerful, it is scattered and can be divided and ruled.

    As for the beast hearted people, but they have the disease of scabies. After all, how many people don''t want to be people and want to be fierce animals? Free up your hands and clean up.

    Those young people in the miesheng hall are full of blood, which is the trouble of rule. However, people will always grow up. When they get old, they naturally understand the truth of the world. Many things can''t be solved by working hard.

    They are the only ones who can finally control the situation and do paperwork for the final fate of the Terran.

    So now Xuantian city is in chaos, and haraya is not in a hurry. He thinks they can control the situation. Let Shen Zhenyi detonate the contradictions of all parties and solve them at one time, so that he can be stable for hundreds of years.

    Why not?

    "The imperial sect will never give up," his counselor reminded him, "The 19th Lord was defeated, but their main goal was not the Wanxian Bureau. They just wanted to make an example. The Wanxian bureau could not be destroyed, which had nothing to do with the overall situation of the restoration of the royal family. Now the Lord yuan is dead, but they don''t know what puppets they want to launch to compete for the throne of the emperor. This is the next major event."

    Prince yuan is a puppet.

    There are many royal people. They want restoration. Of course, they can launch another puppet.

    "This is what we want to check."

    Yuanyu really frowned.

    The old and immortal of the royal family are annoying. They always hide behind the scenes and launch one candidate after another.

    If possible, he would draw his sword and kill all these disgusting things like the girl in red.

    Unfortunately, everything needs to be balanced.

    Even if he had such strength, he couldn''t do such a reckless thing.

    Haraya really thought it was wrong to have such a violent idea, so he quickly erased it from his mind.

    The world depends on wisdom, not violence.

    "Since Shen Zhenyi passed the Xuantian City, at least he is the seventh most powerful warrior in the realm of God and man, he can play a little role.

    Yesterday, in the battle of Wanxian Bureau, although there were only two confrontations, Shen Zhenyi made only one shot, but as disciples, they still saw it clearly.

    Of course, the 19th Lord is the seventh expert in the realm of God and man. The move of the bright moon out of Tianshan Mountain is powerful and unstoppable.

    Princess long came back and thought about it. The more she thought about it, the more terrible it was.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this move is different from "the world is like a water sword like a tide" and is incompatible with her. Therefore, although she can feel the meaning of the move, she does not intend to ask her master for advice and practice.

    She can only see that there is still a deep gap between them who have just entered the sixth level of God and man and the seventh level.

    If you want to help master, you have to refuel desperately!

    Princess long sighed that she was neither Chu Huoluo nor zining Jun. Chu Huoluo was careless and zining Jun was calm. Longjun mainly wanted more chores than them.

    Now Xuantian city is full of chaos and dangers. As Miss Yuan said, experts from all sides wait for the opportunity, and contradictions are imminent. I''m afraid there are many times to start.

    ¡ª¡ªShe certainly believed that master could subdue the world with only one sword, but in that case, what did master want them to do?

    Don''t they become a burden?

    Princess long remembered very clearly that when Shen Zhenyi accepted his disciples, his attitude was that the disciples had to take their work, so he didn''t have to make trouble all the time.

    So from the very beginning, Shen Zhenyi constantly tried to improve their accomplishments so that they could barely keep up with the rhythm of the world.

    What if one day they work hard and still can''t help master?

    Will you be left behind by master like others?

    Thinking of this, Princess Long''s back was cold.

    She knew that master was a kind person and would not abandon them, but she couldn''t keep up with them and couldn''t stick it on. The earliest Dragon Princess of Jiuyou has never been there, but since the beginning of baxiu world, she has seen many people. She once followed master''s footsteps, but she soon fell far behind.

    Now, even if they look at themselves, they have to look with reverence.

    This taste is not good.

    Princess long doesn''t want to be alienated from Shifu.

    When she gathered her resentment and waved her sword, the messenger of the nine door governor arrived.

 Chapter 689

    "Finally, I want master to accept the question."

    Chu Huoluo yelled and reported to Shen Zhenyi on the throne.

    "Their attitude is unreasonable and cruel. It''s really annoying to say that master is good at killing the pro guards of Xuantian city and wants to be tried! It''s clear that they teased the cheap first and came to trouble inexplicably. They deserve to die!"

    Looking back at that time, the pro guards of Xuantian city were really aggressive.

    Shifu was in seclusion, but they somehow asked Shen Zhenyi to go out and take the blame and die on the ground that a pair of Ye Zongchang''s little night soul teachers and disciples died in abandoned sword villa.

    This is clearly bullying, and there is no evidence.

    After being slaughtered by Shifu Wanli flying sword, they became more honest. Now they have returned to Xuantian city? Feel like you''re on the strong side again?

    Chu Huoluo just wants to sneer.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care.

    "It''s just a statement. If they like, let them say so."

    "Anyway..."

    He sat on the crystal throne and looked into the distance.

    Anyway, the last glory of the Terran will not last long.

    The struggle on the snail''s horn is meaningless after all.

    Cut the moon and fly the immortal as soon as possible, and lead the world into a new stage.

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly lost his interest.

    It was said that Shen Zhenyi was tried. When Shen Zhenyi arrived at the office, he was not brutally treated. In fact, the people of the office were also very careful and even respectfully invited Shen Zhenyi to the back hall.

    You don''t even need him to step down from the crystal throne.

    So the scene was a little strange. The public man with an iron ruler and a chain did not lock the ferocious prisoner. Instead, he nodded and bowed and led the way first. Shen Zhenyi sat on the throne, wandering and leisurely, following behind them.

    ¡ª¡ªIf other irrelevant people see it, they will only think which master came to inspect the office. They can''t imagine that people came to be tried.

    Chu Huoluo''s anger subsided a little and said to the dragon county master, "it''s a big place and know the etiquette. If they dare to be rude to master, don''t stop me when I''m angry."

    Princess long smiled bitterly: "if you do it, don''t you want master to clean up the mess in the end? You''d better bear it."

    She knew Chu Huoluo was kind-hearted, but if something bad happened, it would finally cause trouble to Shifu. Princess long was worried and whispered persuasion. Chu Huoluo was suffocated and had no choice.

    There are tens of thousands of public offices in the city, which are the place for dealing with public affairs in a region.

    Xuantian city has a huge scale. Even if it is only a divided area, its affairs are extremely busy. This office is very large. It has to pass through four or five courtyards from the front door to the back hall. There are endless boards and cases.

    This huge city runs orderly every day, and it has its own magic.

    Each concrete and micro unit has become the cell of Xuantian City, crawling and growing itself, bringing vitality to the whole city.

    Princess long is fascinated by how the city works.

    Xuantian city is different from overlord city. There are no various kinds of religious doors, or Xuantian city itself is a large-scale religious door.

    Being able to run this huge machine, in fact, the person in charge is not simple.

    But most of the experience is consumed in the inner bucket, which makes the charm of this operation fade a lot.

    "This time, Lord yuan, the nine door inspector, personally tried the childe. You must be respectful when you go in."

    Seeing that he was approaching the back hall, the man turned back and whispered a reminder.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he is nominally a prisoner, the status and accomplishments of the person who can be brought to trial by the nine sect supervisors are by no means easy, and he is not at the same level as these little public figures.

    The old people in this business are all ears and eyes. They dare not neglect.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    For him, it is the same who will ask and who will try. He doesn''t care.

    Nine door warden, for him, there is no such concept.

    Yuan Yuzhen is waiting for Shen Zhenyi in the back hall.

    He was even a little excited and looked forward to this meeting.

    He could sense Shen Zhenyi and them approaching, but he didn''t feel the pressure, even... He didn''t notice an expert approaching.

    This makes haraya more excited.

    If Shen Zhenyi''s strength can be seen at a glance, the game will become less interesting.

    The more unexpected Shen Zhenyi''s strength is, the greater the storm can be.

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how big the storm is, Yuanyu is really sure and can firmly control it.

    However, when Shen Zhenyi''s throne entered the back hall, he was still surprised.

    The crystal throne was shining. Shen Zhenyi sat upright and looked at Yuan Yuzhen sitting after the case. Yuan Yuzhen, dressed in civilian clothes, leaned on the master''s chair and looked at each other.

    I really don''t know who is the chief officer and who is the prisoner.

    "Is that you?"

    Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly.

    Before Yuan Yuzhen spoke, he determined that this person was the one who stopped the pro guard outside overlord city and agreed with him to let him come here.

    "It''s me."

    Yuanyu is really neither humble nor arrogant. He stands up, but his heart is awe inspiring.

    ¡ª¡ªHe had expected the picture of meeting Shen Zhenyi countless times, and never thought it would be like this.

    At the moment of meeting, it was as if all the initiative had been transferred to Shen Zhenyi.

    For the first time, yuanyuzhen wavered in his heart.

    But his firm belief still made him want to carry out the plan to the end.

    That''s why he got up.

    Only with the action of getting up can we compete with Shen Zhenyi''s momentum.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he did not expect that the situation would be even more embarrassing.

    It is clearly Shen Zhenyi who is on trial. He comes for interrogation. Now Shen Zhenyi is sitting and he is standing.

    But at this moment, haraya really didn''t think of it at all.

    "Here I am."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care much about himself. He just opened his mouth lightly: "I don''t know what advice the original adult has."

    In fact, he believed that with the strength of Xuantian City, he could find out the whole story of the incident. Whether the guard should kill him or not and whether he can kill him or not, everyone has a steelyard in his heart.

    He came all the way from overlord City, not to explain.

    He knew he was coming to Xuantian city to solve a trivial matter.

    Yuanyu really showed an appreciative smile.

    Shen Zhenyi is smarter than he expected.

    It''s good that he knows what doesn''t make sense.

    Yuanyu really looked at Shen Zhenyi quietly and slowed down for a few seconds. Then he said in a deep voice: "I can not care about your killing of Pro guards. I can also give you a further opportunity in Xuantian City, so that you can see the bright martial arts you can never see in the desolate Southern region, and even enter the square spire for cultivation. You don''t have no chance."

    "Are you interested in such a future?"

    The staff beside him raised their heads in amazement and disbelief - what are you talking about?

 Chapter 690

    That''s not the script at the beginning!

    It was clearly agreed that adults should be silent first. They reprimanded severely and forced Shen Zhenyi to a dead end. Then adults came out to be good people and revealed their intention of solicitation.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat, did you skip all the previous ones?

    How can such unruly people be willing to take refuge without forcing them to have no way out?

    The routine used to be the same. This time, what''s your idea?

    I was surprised, but no one showed it.

    Because everyone knows that the smartest and wisest person here is yuan Yuzhen. He will make no mistake in his decision.

    Although, the bait is too big.

    The cultivation of square spire is the most enviable place in Xuantian city.

    ¡ª¡ªIf nothing else, you can only set foot here after the eighth weight of God and man.

    Every ten years, dozens of the most outstanding young Junyan in the seventh level of shenrenjing can have a first-line opportunity to enter the obelisk.

    Don''t think this number is too many. There are at least hundreds of millions of people living in Xuantian city - if you calculate carefully, it may be more than that.

    Needless to say, the gap between the seventh and eighth levels of the realm of God and man, and entering the practice of the Obelisk may be the easiest opportunity for the world to break through this gap.

    Yuanyu really believes that no one can refuse this temptation.

    Even though Shen Zhenyi''s amazing talent was far beyond his expectation - it was still within his control.

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi is as calm as water.

    Yuanyu''s eyelids really jumped. What does "Oh" mean?

    Ordinary young people are very excited when they hear the three words square spire? Shen Zhenyi is a newcomer. Don''t you know the power of this spire?

    "The square spire is the Xuantian City, the highest place of cultivation in the whole seven injury world, and the eighth most powerful ancestor of the divine and human realm. They practice martial arts here to impact the ninth most powerful ancestor of the divine and human realm."

    "This is the top of martial arts!"

    Yuanyu really feels that there is a strange feeling, as if he is trying to sell something.

    The other side looked at him calmly.

    Initiative and passivity seem to change at the moment of meeting.

    Yuanyu''s state of mind was like water, and he couldn''t help making waves.

    "It''s not easy to talk about the top of martial arts."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes seemed to pass through the ceiling and look into the boundless void.

    Even at the top of the nine days, you may not touch the peak of martial arts. The frog at the bottom of the well is not enough to say ice.

    Haraya was embarrassed.

    Why does the third childe Shen never play cards according to the routine?

    But there was a momentum in him that what I said was right. Haraya didn''t know how to answer and refute - or, once refuted, his momentum was weaker.

    What''s going on?

    His palm exuded fine beads of sweat, and a strange feeling of something wrong welled up from the bottom of his heart. He has seen thousands of people, but he has never felt this out of control crisis.

    "So, what exactly does the original adult mean by saying this? If I have nothing to do with killing the pro guards of Xuantian City, I''ll go first."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged.

    You didn''t even listen to me, did you?

    Yuanyu doesn''t show his true face, but he is very upset. His hundreds of years of Qi cultivation Kung Fu threatens to break his kung fu at any time.

    "Mr. Shen laughed."

    He narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold and fierce: "killing Pro guards is also a big case in Xuantian city. Is there any reason to let you go casually?"

    At the beginning, I was intimidated by the momentum of the other party''s condescending and sitting on the crystal throne, so I was in a dilemma.

    Yuanyu really adjusts his mood.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he was just sending souls outside overlord City, he still had the feeling of being superior.

    Now... The other party has broken through the seventh weight of the realm of God and man. The psychological advantages they thought they should have have have disappeared.

    He was secretly vigilant.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Shen Zhenyi''s next sentence made him vomit blood.

    "Didn''t you say you could ignore it? Would you recommend me to practice in the square spire? I''m not too interested in it. Don''t go."

    Shen Zhenyi sought truth from facts. The matter of killing Pro guards must be settled before he followed the tide to be questioned.

    At the end of this matter, he has to improve his realm and cut the moon and fly the immortal quickly. How can he have the mind to get involved in common affairs?

    The practice of the Obelisk may be helpful to others, and it is no better for him.

    Shen Zhenyi''s effect is the same even if he closes in a small inn.

    Yuan Yuzhen only thinks he is ironic and rejected.

    ¡ª¡ªNo one has ever been able to refuse him face to face.

    ¡ª¡ªExcept for the dead.

    Yuanyu Zhenshen looked down: "the third childe Shen is so arrogant, that''s why he doesn''t have to talk. He forced Yuanmou to do business?"

    At this time, he was a little regretful.

    When he didn''t meet him, he just thought that Shen Zhenyi, who rose in the wilderness, was a good chess piece. Now it seems that these savages are really smelly and hard stones in the pit. If you want to cooperate with them, you have to tolerate their bad temper - how can the adults in shangxuantian city stand it?

    Princess long couldn''t bear to look at it. Finally she couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Yuan, please be direct about what you want to say to my master. Master is too lazy to pay attention to worldly affairs and guess what people are thinking."

    She followed Shen Zhenyi for a long time. Of course, she knew very well.

    Master is a man of profound wisdom, but he will not spend a little more effort to guess what he is not interested in unless he is born to know.

    The original adult was deliberately trying to talk about cooperation with Shifu. He just made a raft by killing his own guards.

    But he didn''t say it directly. Of course, Shen Zhenyi didn''t bother to think about it.

    Yuanyu''s face was stiff.

    How elegant they are and ashamed of speaking profit. It''s an insult for you to let him negotiate terms with others carefully.

    I don''t know the so-called rough man!

    Yuanyu really scolds secretly in his heart, but looking at Shen Zhenyi''s wind instrument, he is like a relegated immortal in the sky. This scold can''t be exported.

    He coughed and signaled that he could start talking.

    This specific condition is really not suitable for him, the nine door inspector with excellent demeanor.

    The staff next to him also smiled bitterly. He had never encountered such a situation. Which of you in Xuantian city is not playing Tai Chi on the table and thinking under the table? Everything is clearly put on the table. It doesn''t look like the political style of Xuantian city at all.

    But... It seems that Mr. Yuan has no choice. As an aide, he can only go straight to the point.

    "Third childe Shen, you have offended the imperial sect. Plus the killing of Pro guards, it can be said that both sides are thankless. Xuantian city is not easy. You can live in Xuantian City safely only if you are used by adults and work for us."

 Chapter 691

    Xuantian city residence is not easy.

    This is from the heart of his staff. He has been thinking for so many years.

    He is not a citizen of Xuantian City, but a stronghold outside the city. With his studious and talent, he managed to squeeze into the city and struggle for hundreds of years before he could finally occupy a place in the city.

    He knew too well how huge and terrible the city was.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi may be better than him or more talented.

    However, Xuantian city residence is not easy.

    Especially when the elder brother offended the imperial school at the beginning and was caught by the old Yuan school.

    If he doesn''t choose to take refuge, the staff can guarantee that he won''t live for three months in Xuantian city!

    So his persuasion is also sincere.

    Only sincere advice can move people.

    Unfortunately, everyone''s thinking is not on the same level. He may be able to impress many young people in the same situation, but he certainly has no resonance with Shen Zhenyi.

    "It''s not easy to live in Xuantian city?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows and said in amazement, "I don''t think it''s easy. Is it because rice is more expensive? I don''t have any savings when I abandon sword villa. Don''t worry about this gentleman."

    Chu Huoluo chuckled.

    Master, are you telling a cold joke?

    The staff looked embarrassed - he felt the frustration when his adult talked to the third childe Shen just now.

    Is this man on purpose?

    However, he is lower than Yuanyu''s real posture after all. Naturally, he can speak hard.

    "I don''t mean that."

    The staff laughed and thought they were laughing falsely: "although the price in the city is high, it is not too difficult for rich families to live. What I said is that Xuantian city is the leader of martial arts in the world, and the strong are like clouds. If third childe Shen relies on his courage, I''m afraid he won''t go far."

    Strong dragons don''t oppress local snakes. Maybe you do have powerful martial arts, but in places like Xuantian City, you can''t mix with swords alone.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head lightly and suddenly raised his hand.

    Yuan Yuzhen has always been very vigilant. Seeing Shen Zhenyi raise his hand, he was surprised and unconsciously made a defensive action. He immediately understood that Shen Zhenyi would never have the intention to do it at this time, and was embarrassed.

    Hum.

    Raise your hand and the sword Qi rushes into the sky, but it doesn''t scatter outside.

    Not to attack, of course.

    The sword Qi flashed and the flying flowers fell.

    It seems that the sun rises and sets, the flowers bloom and fade, and the supreme principle of the universe is that there is only a delicate peach flower, floating and sinking slowly from the yard in the direction of the sword spirit, swimming to the back hall and falling in front of Yuan Yuzhen.

    "There is nothing else here. I can only borrow flowers to offer Buddha. Please look at the flowers, Mr. Yuan."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    The petals are complete and crystal clear, falling in the middle of the case in front of Yuan Yuzhen.

    The vitality contained in the stamens is still well protected, and it can''t be seen that it has been broken from the tree.

    Even... It may be more beautiful than the moment in the tree!

    ¡ª¡ªBecause from the moment when the flowers fall, this peach flower avoids the natural law of birth, age, illness and death, and becomes the embodiment of sword meaning. It is a pure and eternal art.

    Yuanyu really stared at the peach blossom.

    The staff was puzzled and tried hard to wink at Yuanyu.

    What''s the matter, my lord? He suddenly became out of his mind. He had never been like this before.

    This peach blossom may represent Shen Zhenyi''s exquisite sword technique, but what''s the matter? In Xuantian City, are there few people with exquisite sword techniques?

    However, Yuan Yuzhen never spoke.

    Many emotions surged in his chest, almost like overturning rivers and seas.

    He wanted to vomit, to cheer, to cry.

    In the end, however, he was expressionless.

    He is Hara Yuzhen.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if this is the wonderful peak sword intention, it is not enough to change his cold heart like stone.

    But

    Yuanyu really sighed: "with such a sword, Xuantian city residence may also become very easy."

    what do you mean?

    The staff was shocked and stared back at the peach blossom, but they couldn''t see anything.

    "Third childe Shen, please."

    Yuan Yuzhen''s tone was calm. At this time, he had recovered his composure: "let''s stop the matter of Pro Wei. I just hope we can have a good relationship. In the future, there will be ups and downs in Xuantian city. I still hope that the sword of third childe Shen should think about where to go."

    He waved his hand, his spirits waning.

    Just let him go?

    The staff were stunned.

    It was agreed before. Why are they all like tiger heads and snake tails?

    "Thank you."

    Shen Zhenyi is not polite.

    Now that it''s over, turn around and go.

    This is originally a trivial matter involving his energy. It''s best to end it.

    As for the method, he didn''t care very much.

    After Shen Zhenyi''s back disappeared behind the door, Yuan Yuzhen sat down slowly and finally couldn''t help the decadent color in his eyes.

    "My lord... What''s the matter?"

    When the staff knew it was wrong, they asked and were very frightened.

    Yuanyu''s eyes still didn''t leave the peach blossom on the table. He bit his teeth, gently brushed his sleeve and brushed the flower off.

    Flowers fall into dust.

    In an instant, it turned into crystal dust.

    Every trace, but it seems to be laughing.

    Yuanyu really sighed deeply: "I thought this third childe Shen was a good chess piece and a good sword..."

    "It seems right now."

    He looked up at the sky and took a deep breath.

    "But unexpectedly, this sword is really too strong."

    Flowers fall silently.

    The staff frowned and came forward to advise, "Sir, even if this person is strong, how can he break the sky as long as he is still within the seventh heavy range of God and man and within the jurisdiction of the city?"

    The strong have seen countless, and he has also seen countless dead strong.

    "Different."

    Yuanyu really bowed his head. The flowers that had been crushed into powder were coagulated again. They were as crystal as glass and fluttered in the air.

    "The meaning of a sword comes true."

    "This is not an ordinary person. This is a big swordsman like Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli!"

    The staff was shocked and exclaimed, "how high is the adult''s evaluation of him?"

    Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli are famous swordsmen in history. Their swordsmanship and meaning are not bound by the realm. Even higher level experts can understand the magic from their swords.

    These two are almost legends.

    ¡ª¡ªHow can Shen Zhenyi compare with these legendary great masters and swordsmen?

    Yuanyu really sighed: "I was always unconvinced before. One day in this world, I can overcome my efforts. But today, when I see this flower, I suddenly and completely convinced."

    He picked up the flower with a confused look.

    He repeated again: "with this sword technique, Xuantian city residence, I''m afraid it will become easier."

 Chapter 692

    "Master, your sword is so handsome!"

    After leaving the office, Chu Huoluo was still immersed in Shen Zhenyi''s wonderful sword idea.

    Her accomplishments are not as good as those of the staff around yuan Yuzhen, but in terms of the perception of swordsmanship, she has been around Shen Zhenyi for so many years, and she doesn''t know where she is higher than the staff with fame and wealth in her heart.

    Princess long nodded with zining Jun. they also realized the beauty of the flower and were overjoyed.

    Shen Zhenyi''s purpose of picking flowers is, of course, not only to frighten yuan Yuzhen, preach, teach and dispel doubts, and give direction to the three female disciples who have just improved their realm, which is also an important reason for his action.

    "It''s really cathartic to frighten the nine door warden out of words."

    Chu Huoluo always held her breath until Shen Zhenyi''s falling flower was amazing.

    Sure enough, no matter where you go, third childe Shen is third childe Shen.

    His sword will never waver.

    "It''s good to frighten him." thinking of this problem, Princess long was a little worried: "but I''m afraid there will be more trouble after master''s sword moves are revealed."

    Xuantian city is full of a depressing atmosphere. Princess long can feel it as soon as she enters the city. Shen Zhenyi''s sword is not only wonderful, but also troublesome.

    "I''m not afraid of trouble."

    Shen Zhenyi smiles.

    Now that he''s here, the trouble is already on his body. Even if he''s afraid, it''s useless.

    The dragon county Lord stopped talking.

    A new swordsman came to Xuantian city.

    "Comparable to Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli."

    The news spread like wildfire and soon spread all over the streets.

    This is the personal evaluation given by Yuan Yuzhen, the nine door governor. In addition, Shen Zhenyi''s deeds of forcing back the 19th Lord in the Wanxian bureau have become more and more true, causing a lot of commotion.

    Of course, Lieutenant Hong Du heard the news at the first time and was puzzled. When he was on duty, he couldn''t help running back to ask Shen Zhenyi: "childe Shen, the city is saying that your sword skills are as good as God. Then, the 19th Lord shot Miss yuan that day, not with mercy, but you helped her?"

    He was quite confused at that time.

    The style of the 19th Lord really doesn''t look like a merciful role.

    Back to think about the other party''s reaction is even more strange. He is not an impulsive teenager with hot blood. It is impossible to believe that the other party is persuaded by his own words.

    He always thought that Shen Zhenyi''s accomplishments were similar to his own. Later, he found that he was far above himself. He felt that he was open-minded and admired him.

    "That''s true."

    Shen Zhen''s clothes are vague and unwilling to take credit.

    It was Mr. Yuan Da''s clever plan.

    However, the one who can resist the attack of the 19th Lord''s "the moon rises from the Tianshan Mountain" is indeed the imperial throne he brought. It is reasonable to say that he helped Miss yuan.

    Captain Hong Du gave a thumbs up and said happily, "I thought I just made an ordinary friend. Unexpectedly, I invited a big swordsman home. It''s really brilliant. I boast with my old brothers when guarding the city gate in the future. I''ve talked about martial arts with third childe Shen!"

    If Shen Zhenyi is really a swordsman like "Zhu Jie" and "Yuan Yuli", his future achievements will be unlimited. Even if he goes to another floor and steps into the square steeple, it is not impossible to become a legend.

    Hong Duwei''s association with such figures is naturally enough to boast for decades.

    ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning, the friends of Zhu Xie and Yuan Yuli in their youth, as long as they didn''t die in this troubled world, also had a lot of light.

    He laughed and his wife stood outside the door, hesitating.

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword cultivation achievement, in fact, the first one found in Xuantian city should be her Hong Niang - I just didn''t expect to make such a uproar in a few days.

    I thought the third childe Shen deliberately hid his accomplishments. What''s his big plan!

    I didn''t expect that I was also the one looking for a chance to become famous!

    In this way, the threat of the third childe Shen is not so great. But now he is under the attention of the public. Guwu wants to find out the news of canglan secret library from him, but it becomes more difficult.

    Empress Hong sighed again, thinking of Shen Zhenyi''s superb sword idea, and her heart pounded.

    The city is full of ups and downs. Fortunately, he still lives at home. There will be a way sooner or later.

    She crept back and asked her husband to have a good chat with the big swordsman. Her clothes were light and turned into a green shadow and retreated to the outer courtyard.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    A great swordsman came to the city, which was really a sensation. But this sensation could not last long. A few days later, another big news broke out, which completely shocked Xuantian city.

    The Ministry of work ruled that Xuan Tianwei was first accused of colluding with the fierce beast, hoping to open the city and offer customs, so that the fierce beast could enter the city for slaughter. Xuantian city''s high-level was so angry that they decided to behead the old minister and make an example!

    When the news came out, most people thought it was incredible.

    ¡ª¡ªXuan Tianwei has been conscientious in Xuantian city for hundreds of years. He is loyal and has an excellent reputation. As a judge of the Ministry of works, he has been committed to the construction of the city wall and the facilities in the city, in good order and with remarkable achievements.

    You said this man would open the city and offer it to the fierce beast and destroy everything he created himself?

    Who would believe it?

    Moreover, everyone knows that many representatives of orcs are mixed in the high-level of Xuantian city. If the real orcs want to open the city and offer customs, they are not so easy to be found out.

    Those convicted of this crime are often innocent people who have been planted and framed.

    "Lord Xuan is the backbone of the yuan old school. This is the Royal School. We''re going to do it!"

    Some people see things clearly and guess that there must be a reason.

    "The Royal faction held back the killing of Prince yuan for several days. At this time, they finally couldn''t hold back! Also, if they couldn''t hoe the hole with thunder and avenge Prince yuan, who would fear the majesty of the royal family in the future?"

    "But no matter what, Mr. Xuan should not be involved in doing practical things. Such good people are innocent. Who will be willing to do practical things in the future?"

    "What can we do now? Even if the old Yuan school is strong, the imperial school is aggressive, and the other schools fall into the well. There is no doubt that the xuantianwei family will die!"

    Most of the public opinion in the city turned to Xuan Tianwei and felt that he was innocent.

    Hongdu Wei was straight hearted. He was in a low position and had no chance to defend Lord Xuan. He was suffocating and came back to drink sullen wine for a long time.

    Shen Zhenyi also sighed for it: "destroy the Great Wall, Xuantian city is really rotten."

    Party strife has reached such a point.

    The outside is in danger, the inside is corrupt and collapses.

    The death of mankind - Ben has entered the countdown.

    He can understand the despair of the long princess. The wisest and calmest people are often the most painful before they die.

    On the contrary, fools can be blessed.

    ¡ª¡ªSure enough, Miss yuan, who was lucky and lucky, came to him again.

 Chapter 693

    After the 19th Lord withdrew, Miss yuan felt like she had picked up a life.

    In the end, she was also inexplicable and did not understand why the other party was merciful in the end. In a word, thanks to Fu Da''s great life, she didn''t dare to die again. She planned to take off the signboard of Wanxian Bureau, dismiss the people of Wanxian Bureau and find a remote town to live in.

    With the savings left by Mr. Yuan Da, as long as there is no big change, it will be enough for her to live a comfortable life in Xuantian city and have enough resources to cultivate martial arts.

    These days, the old ministers of Wanxian bureau are almost gone in twos and threes. The remaining loyal ones also know that Miss yuan can''t help ah Dou. Forcibly maintaining Wanxian Bureau will only provoke trouble and shed tears one after another.

    She was just thinking about it.

    ¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, she got into trouble again at this point.

    Chu Huoluo is tired of the old lady who has no ability, no eyesight, and many things. They are staring at each other in the hall.

    "You mean that the grandson of Lord Xuan came to you and asked you to escort him home?"

    The hot tempered girl put her hands on her hips and her eyes widened: "apart from whether you have this ability, it''s none of your business? What''s my master''s business? What do you mean by coming to trouble? My master is very kind to you!"

    Today, Miss yuan came here to ask Shen Zhenyi for help to escort the grandson of Xuan Tianwei, the judge of the Ministry of work, who has just been sentenced to death.

    Xuan Tianwei''s charges are very serious, involving three ethnic groups. The grandson somehow sneaked out and found Miss yuan.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the use of finding such a useless waste?

    Chu fire Luo can not help but make complaints about it.

    Besides, what are you doing here? What does this have to do with us?

    Miss yuan accompanied her carefully and said, "to tell you the truth, the reason for this is still my late father. When old Xuan was performing his duties, he once divined with my father and said that there would be great difficulties in the future. The whole family was unlucky and only a little blood was expected to escape. Therefore, the child appeared in Wanxian bureau with his late father''s keepsake. I had no choice but to take it..."

    "... but now, there is no one in Wanxian Bureau..."

    Her only pride in life is her father. She never thought of violating her father''s words.

    Since her father said she would save those who could, she had to do her best even if she was at the end of the mountain and water.

    If Xuan Tianwei''s grandson came early, there would be a few people left in Wanxian Bureau. Maybe he would have done it with his life. Now, she is the only barehanded commander left in Wanxian Bureau. In addition to her ability of calculation, her martial arts knowledge is very poor. She is really desperate.

    "So you came to us?"

    Chu Huoluo sneered: "who gave you such a big face!"

    Master helped Miss yuan several times. Chu Huoluo felt unhappy when she remembered it.

    How''s she doing now? Come and ask for help?

    Miss Yuan said, "I''ve heard that Mr. Shen''s swordsmanship is superb, and I want him to be kind-hearted, so I want him to escort me. Naturally, I won''t let you do it in vain. Although Wanxian bureau is poor, it also has some savings to sharpen his sword for you."

    Of course she''s going to pay for it.

    Shen Zhenyi has a great reputation during this time. She is known as Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli. Miss yuan thought of associating with him and was shot by him several times. She knew that this person must be not simple. So although I knew it was difficult, I still insisted on coming to the door.

    "My master, can you afford it?"

    Chu Huoluo jumped and still didn''t want to give Miss yuan a chance.

    "Elder martial sister."

    Princess long saw that she was making a lot of trouble. She comforted and said, "I''d better wait for the master to make a decision himself."

    She had a premonition that Shifu would agree to help, not to mention the relationship between Shifu and the yuan family. Xuantianwei was wronged. Shifu might not have deliberately stepped forward to save the old man''s life, but protecting the blood of loyal officials was also the choice that Shen Sanzi would normally make.

    She said softly to miss yuan, "don''t worry, elder martial sister Chu is such a temper. Wait for master to leave the customs later, and then ask him in person. You and the young master Xuan will have a rest here first."

    Miss yuan is also upright. She came and brought the Xuanjia child.

    The child was only about seven or eight years old. He looked pitiful. He had dark eyes and a white cat with a golden bell in his arms. He sat down and said nothing.

    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps he knows that he has no right to decide his own destiny.

    Princess long took him a fruit and said gently, "children, don''t be afraid. If my master is willing to help, he will be able to send you home smoothly. What''s your name?"

    The child took the fruit skillfully and said with a strong smile, "my name is Xuanyan. Thank you, sister."

    Xuanyan is only eight years old this year. He has seen the changes of heaven and earth.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough, this change has been expected by grandpa.

    In fact, a few months ago, when the mountain rain was coming, grandpa always looked serious. He discussed with Xuanyan''s father and uncles in the study all night, and sometimes there were quarrels.

    However, for children, these signals were not obvious at that time.

    Xuanyan is still the only child of Xuanjia and the most promising new star of the next generation.

    But from that day on, everything changed.

    A group of wolves like tigers rushed into Xuan''s house, grabbed Xuan Tianwei''s crown and trampled him down the dust. The parents and uncles were caught together, and no one dared to resist.

    ¡ª¡ªThey are all strong people who break the mountains. Under the general trend, they are still weak, like scholars without the power to bind chickens.

    At least, the response is the same.

    The propaganda performance hidden at the bottom of the well early in the morning heard the cry of loyal servants at home, as well as the cry of mother and other dependents.

    But there''s nothing he can do.

    Only according to Grandpa''s instructions, he fled all the way from the secret road at the bottom of the well, held his cat, and finally found the last savior after a few days of waves.

    ¡ª¡ªWan Xian Bureau.

    To be exact, this place can no longer be regarded as Wanxian Bureau.

    The signboard has been taken off. Although it is not broken, it is also very lonely. The huge courtyard is empty and almost no one is there.

    "Yuanchen, this is what grandpa said. It can save my life?"

    Xuanyan hugged his white cat and opened his mouth with a bitter smile.

    He seems to have heard the news that Wanxian bureau is over. He doesn''t believe that this place can bring him vitality.

    This distrust reached the top after he met Miss yuan.

    What can this angry but incompetent woman do for him?

    What swordsman is she going to take him to see, known as "Zhu Jie" and "Yuan Yuli"?

    Is it possible for such a woman to be cheated and sell money? Who does she know?

    Before coming to see Shen Zhenyi, Xuanyan had already lost heart. His family is going to die. Grandpa and father can''t live, and he can''t live either.

    How can there be a finished egg under the nest?

    If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again.

    This is what children know.

    Those who want to destroy Xuanjia have no reason not to understand.

 Chapter 694

    Xuanyan didn''t wait long in this small house.

    Shen Zhenyi can''t be closed for too much time here.

    At sunset.

    Shen Zhenyi leaves the pass and pushes the door out.

    The sun shines!

    At that moment, the feeling of Xuanyan was like this.

    He saw a man in white bathed in golden sunshine, as if a God had come to the world, and as if he were a banished immortal in the sky, floating from emptiness to reality, from inside to outside, as if he had passed through life and death, beyond time and beyond heaven and earth.

    Even the sun in the sky and the moon''s eye at night are not as bright as this man.

    Of course, this feeling is really only for a moment.

    "I''m dizzy!"

    Xuanyan criticized his right face when people didn''t pay attention. He woke up and looked at Shen Zhenyi. It seemed that he had faded his aura. He was just an elegant young childe in white.

    This man looks young... His swordsmanship is comparable to that of Zhu Xie and Yuan Yuli. Aren''t they all boastful?

    The first reaction was this.

    Soon Xuanyan sighed in his heart. Even if people''s swordsmanship is really high, how can they do anything for him? Their family really failed and had nothing. What reward can they give?

    Even if we can give them what a terrible force to declare their family dead, if this person has a bright future, why should he wade in this muddy water?

    Only that stupid woman will believe what her father''s keepsake and come to the door foolishly?

    "If he doesn''t sue me first, it''s our luck."

    Xuanyan murmured in his heart that he was ready for a trip in vain.

    If the young man in white wants to exchange their first complaint for some reward, he can only accept his life. He can only expect that the legendary big swordsman can have a bit of swordsman''s dignity and will not do such a thing that loses the bottom line.

    "Childe!"

    Miss yuan saw Shen Zhenyi coming out and saluted forward excitedly.

    "I''ve been busy for days. I haven''t thanked you for saving your life. Please forgive me."

    She was not stupid at all. She was deceived at that time and only treated the 19th Lord with mercy. Later, when I thought about it carefully, it must be that Shen Zhenyi''s throne played an important role. I always wanted to thank him. It was only because there were many severance matters in Wanxian bureau that it was delayed until today.

    Shen Zhenyi saw that there were many people, but he didn''t care. He casually waved his hand: "you''ve been giving gifts for days. What can I blame you for?"

    Miss yuan didn''t come by herself, but these days there are many gifts. The yard of Hongdu Wei''s small house is almost half full. This courtesy is enough.

    "Can these vulgar things offset the grace of saving lives?"

    In the end, Miss yuan still imitates her father''s heroic spirit and pays little attention to external things, which is desirable.

    Hypocritical courtesy

    Xuan Yan secretly flattened his mouth.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him quietly and asked, "I heard that Wanxian Bureau has withdrawn its signboard. Miss yuan is going to go back to her hometown. She must come here with a lot of ideas. I don''t know what else?"

    Chu Huoluo grabbed her mouth: "master, Miss yuan has made great progress. She''s not satisfied that you saved her. Now I want you to come forward and help the suckling child. How can we have so much time?"

    You''re still wet!

    Xuan Yan was as white as Chu Huoluo, and wanted to retort.

    The little girl doesn''t look very old. Why can she say he is?

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi ignored Chu Huoluo and asked Miss yuan, "if there''s anything, just say it. I''ll help myself."

    Master, you are so kind to this little hoof!

    Chu Huoluo was so angry that she hummed. Princess long quickly took her and whispered, "master must have deep meaning when he acts. He is willing to help Miss yuan. There is cause and effect. What are you angry about?"

    Hum!

    Just angry! Chu Huoluo stared at Miss yuan and muttered to Princess long, "of course I dare not question master''s decision, but this man is really annoying and always bothers master. How busy our master is! I have to help her. I just love master and don''t like her!"

    Princess long sniffed. The little girl was jealous.

    After many worlds, master has always attached importance to the three of them, and they also follow master most closely. After entering Xuantian City, they felt that the gap between them and master was widening, and they could do less. In fact, Princess long has hidden worries in her heart, but she is not as exposed as Chu Huoluo.

    Miss yuan was embarrassed by Chu Huoluo, but she also promised Xuanyan that she would drag him here after saying good or bad things. At this time, she could only harden her head and plead: "young master, this is Zhongliang. Wanwang young master will save him."

    She said it again to long Qumai in the future. Shen Zhenyi was slightly surprised. She looked at Xuanyan again and suddenly smiled: "Although I can''t compare with Mr. Yuan Da, I can see the past and future at a glance, but I also have a little reference to the face. Although this little brother''s face is not as lucky as Miss yuan, he is also in a desperate situation. But do you really need my help?"

    Xuan Yan only thinks he''s talking nonsense.

    Physiognomy is abstruse and subtle. Only those who have obtained the destiny can barely grasp a small amount of claws. Others are just lying to others. He obviously didn''t want to help, so he pretended to shirk.

    What hypocrisy!

    Xuanyan was a little narrow-minded for a while. He simply bit the tip of his tongue. His eyes were full of tears. His tone was sad and said, "just ask the childe for help!"

    See how you get off the stage!

    Miss yuan couldn''t bear to catch him, and begged Shen Zhenyi: "I think he is also alive, so she dared to ask for the childe here. Now in Xuantian City, who else can keep him safe except the childe?"

    As descendants of the Xuan family, the enemy must be eradicated. Although there are many experts in Xuantian City, no one needs to turn against the imperial sect for a child.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd have no ability to turn against it.

    Only Shen Zhenyi can create miracles with one sword.

    This may be the reason why the child''s face is full of vitality, and it is also the first line of blood that Mr. Yuan Da decided that the Xuan family could leave behind.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "well, if the opportunity is so, I won''t give in."

    "You will live here today. Let''s go home together at noon tomorrow."

    Did you really promise?

    Xuanyan''s eyes were rolling around. Looking at Shen Zhenyi''s calm look, he couldn''t guess whether he was bold or because of his face.

    Or is it a delaying tactic, ready to stabilize us first, and then go to the first court?

    His mind was full of wild thoughts and he couldn''t settle down.

    Miss yuan was overjoyed. She unconsciously had enough confidence in Mr. Shen. Seeing his promise, he suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulder was half lighter. Even he promised, his tone was much lighter.

    That night, Miss yuan slept soundly. Xuanyan tossed and turned. Until midnight, she suddenly heard the sound of night walkers flying out of the window.

    "No! Someone is coming to catch me!"

 Chapter 695

    Xuanyan was extremely vigilant. Huoran sat up and felt uneasy.

    He jumped out of bed, leaned over to the window and looked out.

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the cold eaves are like water.

    In the frosty moonlight, there stood a thin man. He was bending down and gasping slightly. He had just experienced a silent and violent cough.

    On his back hung a long sword.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is more appropriate to say that it is a machete than a sword. The blade is curved and winding, like a beating flame and a ferocious living snake.

    No sheath.

    The body of the sword clings to his thin and strong back. With the shaking of his body and the friction of the sharp blade, people always worry about whether they will accidentally cut off his little skin and flesh.

    "Who..."

    "Come and kill me?"

    "That also looks down on my Xuan family!"

    Just find such a sick seedling to deal with yourself?

    Xuanyan flattened his mouth and felt that he should be relatively difficult to kill.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, when you think about it carefully, the Xuanjia family is now completely collapsed. Grandpa has arranged for a long time, and I haven''t seen him. Except for a little stupid Miss yuan, he is a six foot lonely, and there is really no branch to rely on.

    Even if the other party randomly sends a killer, as long as he has no protection, he can only lead his neck and kill.

    "So such a sick seedling is enough."

    Xuanyan is a little self abandoning.

    "Who!"

    Chu Huoluo on duty jumped first.

    She had already found the visitor, but the man had been squatting quietly on the cornice. At the beginning, she wanted to see what the other party had in mind, but after a long time of incense, the man still didn''t move, and Chu Huoluo finally lost his patience.

    When the man saw Chu Huoluo jump onto the roof, he grinned and showed eight white teeth in the moonlight.

    "My name is Yuanshan, the abyss of the abyss, the mountain of the peak."

    This was originally a very kind scene. Although his face was pale, he was also somewhat handsome. Unfortunately, laughing and talking seemed to consume his strength, and immediately followed a violent cough.

    Chu Huoluo waited for him for a long time before he finally calmed down.

    "The disease is not light."

    Xuanyan commented secretly.

    Such a killer, the great swordsman Shen Sanzi who compared himself to Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli, can always solve it.

    "So what are you doing?"

    Chu Huoluo is impatient.

    If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, who is interested in chatting with a sick child?

    Yuanshan finally stopped coughing and said with a bitter smile, "I... I''m here to pick up young master Xuan."

    He made up his mind: "I was entrusted by Lord Xuan to escort young master Xuan back to his hometown. I should have met at Wanxian Bureau. Unfortunately, I was a little late. Miss yuan has brought young master Xuan here. I can only take the liberty to chase him. Please don''t be surprised."

    It turned out that my grandfather really had a back hand arrangement!

    Although it''s just a sick seedling!

    Xuanyan''s eyes are hot. He knows that he is not abandoned by the family, but as the only hope to escape. Grandpa has made plans after all these years.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if this sick child is as unreliable as a silly girl, at least they are sincere.

    Xuan Yan wanted to run out immediately and shouted that I should go with you.

    But when he was young and mature, he restrained the impulse.

    Now he has come to this damn place. In fact, his fate is no longer determined by himself. The "big swordsman" must have his own ideas. What he needs now is sick Yangzi to negotiate with the big swordsman. His own opinions are insignificant.

    A good child can live to the end.

    Grandpa taught him that since childhood.

    "What? Are you going to pick up the child?"

    Chu Huoluo was very happy to hear the news.

    This has nothing to do with their abandonment of sword villa. Shifu is not a nosy person. If someone takes Xuan Yan away, she can''t wait.

    But

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes swept up and down the Yuanshan mountain. He was a little disappointed.

    With a sick face and a decadent look, can such a person really protect the child? And the origin of this person is unknown. God knows whether he is really entrusted by the Xuanjia. What if he came to deceive people and kill them?

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t care about Xuanyan''s life or death, but since master spoke and promised to send the child home, it''s the responsibility of Zijian mountain villa. Of course, she has to check it.

    "You said you were entrusted by the Xuanjia. What evidence do you have?"

    When Xuanyan went to Wanxian Bureau, he left a keepsake.

    Yuanshan said with a dry smile, "at the beginning, Lord Xuan gave me half a jade, saying it was a keepsake to save people in the future. If you put it together with Miss yuan of Wanxian Bureau, you can prove my identity."

    The keepsake was like a promise. Chu Huoluo despised and said, "then take it out quickly!"

    "But I coughed badly that day and didn''t have any money left, so my companion sold this jade and bought medicine soup. Now it''s not easy to get it back..."

    What the hell? If you are poor and have no money to buy medicine, can you still live up to now?

    Chu Huoluo frowned and said, "boy, are you here to entertain our family?"

    "No, No."

    Yuanshan shook his head and coughed again.

    After he stopped breathing, he gasped and said, "in addition to the jade Bi, Lord Xuan has a secret language and asks Miss yuan of Wanxian bureau to come out and know."

    The old Xuan probably knew that Yuanshan was unreliable, so he had double insurance.

    In addition to jade, there are also whispers.

    "Didn''t you say that earlier?"

    Chu Huoluo frowned and went back to wake up Miss yuan and asked her to come out and answer.

    Miss yuan is also ignorant. In retrospect, there is indeed a secret language on the jade wall, saying that if she can tell the secret language to the person, Xuan Tianwei will find an expert to protect her grandson - but she didn''t expect anyone else to be strong at this time, so she didn''t wait, so she came to ask Shen Zhenyi for help.

    Nowadays, the experts in Xuantian city are in the limelight. Who can surpass third childe Shen?

    I didn''t expect that they were quite trustworthy and even chased here.

    Miss yuan thought for a long time before she finally remembered the code word and hesitated: "in fact, the code word is just a cross. I say the first five words..."

    "Life and death are not in heaven!"

    Before the voice fell, Yuanshan had answered.

    Chu Huoluo stared at him: "it''s all said that Miss Yuan said the previous sentence first."

    Yuanshan coughed and spread his hand to show his fault.

    Miss yuan smiled bitterly and nodded: "what he said is right. The last sentence is that life and death are not in heaven. Please say the next sentence again."

    What the hell is this? A code word.

    Yuanshan didn''t care. He coughed a few times, looked awe inspiring, and said proudly, "the next five words are --"

    "Just ask a sword fairy!"

    Life and death are not in heaven, just ask a sword fairy!

    Xuan Tianwei really tried his best to save his grandson''s life.

    It''s against heaven. Just ask for a sword!

    As long as the Sword Fairy moves, he can save Sun Tzu Xuanyan''s life!

 Chapter 696

    "This code language is heroic..."

    Chu Huoluo could also feel the spirit and muttered, "life and death are not in heaven. Naturally, it means that his grandson Xuanyan, but it''s only a Sword Fairy. Who is it?"

    Did you ask your master again?

    Those people in Xuantian city are really cheeky! Mr. Yuan Da and Mr. Xuan are all counting on master to save people, aren''t they.

    "Of course you asked me!"

    Yuanshan was in high spirits and smiled again. The moon''s eyes were bright and just.

    Like glass.

    "My name is Yuanshan, the abyss of the abyss, the mountain of the peak."

    "People... Call me ''sick Sword Fairy''."

    This time, he didn''t cough. At last, he had time to finish the second half of the sentence, and his momentum increased sharply.

    ¡ª¡ªIf he doesn''t cough immediately, maybe his aura can make people change.

    Sick Sword Fairy?

    I don''t know how to use the word "Sword Fairy". I''m really ill.

    Chu Huoluo shook her head and sighed. Although she said she didn''t care about Xuanyan, it was bad to entrust a child to a tuberculosis ghost.

    "When Xuan Tianwei came to you, you weren''t ill?"

    She raised her eyebrows.

    If you are so ill, you will die at any time. Who can guarantee that this brother will live longer than himself?

    "I just cough a little..."

    Yuanshan was embarrassed and tried to explain for himself.

    But in the face of a severe cough, the explanation seems pale.

    Chu Huoluo looked at Miss yuan, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    Perhaps... The other party has a good intention, but in this case, neither Chu Huoluo, who is not very positive about the matter, nor Miss yuan, who has always been careless, dare or are unwilling to deliver the publicity performance to him.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, it''s a life, isn''t it?

    "Forget it."

    Chu Huoluo was depressed and said lazily, "old Xuan may have asked you at the beginning, but you can''t protect yourself when the mud Bodhisattva crosses the river. I advise you to go to see a doctor quickly and cure your illness as soon as possible. Now miss yuan has asked my master for help. We have abandoned sword mountain villa to deal with the child. You don''t have to worry."

    Third childe Shen promised to fight. Xuanyan''s life must be safe.

    "You?"

    Yuanshan doesn''t seem to believe it yet.

    He frowned and coughed, looking up and down at Chu Huoluo.

    "Your sword is full and perfect. It has its own way. It''s really better than those who know what it is and don''t know why. You can see from the apprentice that your master should not be weak."

    He tilted his head and thought, but finally shook his head: "but I''m afraid it''s not as good as me."

    Chu Huoluo is very angry. Shifu has always been her inverse scale. No one can say. How dare you, a consumptive ghost, claim to be better than master?

    "What''s your ability to talk big! For your kindness, don''t worry about you. Don''t blame us for being rude if you dare to talk again!"

    She was too lazy to provoke this shit. Who is impatient to talk nonsense with this inexplicable guy?

    "This..."

    Yuanshan didn''t seem to expect that the other party would flatly refuse. He looked at Miss yuan like asking for help.

    Miss yuan bowed her head as if she hadn''t seen it.

    She witnessed the skill of third childe Shen.

    Yuanshan, who claims to be the "sick Sword Fairy", is probably a helper found by old Xuan in a hurry. His physical condition alone doesn''t seem to have high hopes

    Xuan Yan hid behind the window and sighed.

    The man grandpa was looking for was really unreliable.

    Even if I don''t believe in Miss yuan, I don''t have much hope for Shen Zhenyi, but anyway, people sitting on the crystal throne, known as "Zhu Jie" and "Yuan Yuli", always look like that.

    ¡ª¡ªThis patient, forget it.

    He crept back to bed.

    Yuanshan was embarrassed that he couldn''t find anyone to support. He scratched his head and muttered, "my sword is really powerful..."

    Miss yuan sighed. The other party bent over and coughed. It really didn''t look like a master.

    She could only come forward and say, "Mr. Yuan, thank you for coming to help, but I''ve asked Mr. Shen for help..."

    I mean, you''d better go home and have a rest, but I feel a little speechless.

    Yuanshan was stunned when he heard the name of the third childe Shen.

    He hesitated and asked, "the third childe shen you said is Shen Zhenyi, which is rumored to be a new generation of great swordsman in the city these days?"

    He pointed to Chu Huoluo again: "is it her master?"

    Yuanshan found the trace of Xuanyan and miss yuan and hurried after them. He didn''t ask who they asked for help. At this time, he knew that it was the recently famous third childe Shen.

    "Exactly!"

    Chu Huoluo looked up proudly: "now you know my master''s power?"

    Now you can go back safely.

    Yuanshan was disappointed and hesitated for a long time. He just said, "there is such a big swordsman here. If you want to come to announce the young master, you must be carefree. Indeed, I have done more. But..."

    He was not willing to leave and said with a smile, "after all, I promised Lord Xuan that I would take his benefits first. Now, if I can''t do anything, I''m really sorry. Why don''t you let me guard with you? How about I do my part?"

    Yes! This guy is so eager to help. He must have benefited from Xuan Tianwei before.

    Miss yuan thought so. It''s rare that this person has the heart to help and can give a secret signal. It seems that she is a person trusted by Lord Xuan.

    She hesitated for a long time, turned back and asked Chu Huoluo, "Miss Chu, look at his requirements..."

    Chu Huoluo was impatient: "since he volunteered to follow, you agreed to let him follow, but don''t bother my master!"

    This kind of person who keeps his promise is also admirable.

    Especially when the Xuan family was in trouble, no one could force him. He could drag his sick body to the disaster. Chu Huoluo didn''t want to give him a good face, but he didn''t have to be too hostile.

    Yuanshan smiled and said, "thank you, miss!"

    He then coughed again, bent down and bowed his head for a long time, which led to another sigh from Chu Huoluo, Miss yuan and the indoor publicity performance.

    The next day, Chu Huoluo reported the matter to Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi seemed to have expected it, nodded and acquiesced, and didn''t care.

    ¡ª¡ªThis was also expected by Chu Huoluo. Master didn''t care about this kind of thing. That''s why she was able to promise last night.

    Yuanshan was very serious. He didn''t know where to rest. He came to see Xuanyan early in the morning, explained his identity again, and said that he would do his best to escort him back to his hometown. Xuanyan was moved and filled with emotion, and didn''t say much.

    The sick Sword Fairy felt very good. Sure enough, he didn''t bother Shen Zhenyi. He only went out with everyone in the afternoon.

    Embarked on the long road back home.

    ¡ª¡ªHalf of Xuantian city is paying attention to the way back home!

 Chapter 697

    "Last night, the wind blew snow and sent me to the animal village. The animal village was fierce and dangerous, and the rainy night was boundless..."

    The Party headed west.

    This is a very strange team.

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne, floating, eyes slightly closed, thinking about traveling, surrounded by Chu Huoluo.

    Miss yuan held Xuanyan and followed him alone.

    Yuanshan sings at the end of the team.

    Although his song is unlucky, he still keeps singing.

    ¡ª¡ªUnless interrupted by a cough.

    The long, unsheathed sword like a snake twisted on his back, reflecting the dazzling sunlight.

    "What is he singing..."

    Chu Huoluo murmured softly, and said nothing to the man who had not followed them.

    The impression of his loyalty was slightly reversed, but his strange behavior along the way really made people don''t know what to say.

    He walked slowly and sang all the way. He was curious and lively. He had to get together when he saw anything new, which greatly slowed down their journey.

    Princess long wanted to talk about him, but Shen Zhenyi didn''t say it all the time.

    Xuan Yan also kept silent and didn''t seem to care about his whereabouts.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter the family change, life and death are bearish.

    Sometimes he would feel that he had nothing to do with himself, just adhering to his grandfather''s will and arrangement, and had to work hard to complete it. As for success and failure, he doesn''t really care.

    The whole family is going to die. Even if Xuanyan survives, what can he do?

    This kind of survival with so many deaths will only suffocate people.

    The more he moves forward, the more he feels.

    So no matter how ugly Yuanshan sings or what moths he makes, the little boy is always quiet and has nothing to do with himself.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is particularly distressing.

    During the evening break, Xuan Yan squatted on the hillside and looked at the sunset in the distance, stunned.

    Princess long couldn''t bear it and came forward to comfort her.

    "As long as we get to the snow field, everything will be fine."

    Xuanjia''s ancestral home is in the northern snow field. Xuantianwei came from the snow field and became an important minister in the city. He was even one step away from being qualified to enter the square spire. The huge Xuan family has luxuriant branches and leaves, but now the trees have fallen and the monkeys have scattered, leaving only one single seedling to return to the snow field.

    ¡ª¡ªGo back, it''s just hard to live.

    Princess long sighed.

    The young man has good qualifications. Xuan Tianwei has planned for many years and should have a backhand. I don''t know if I will make a comeback in the future.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the hardships and tribulations in the middle are not enough for external humanity.

    "Will everything be all right?"

    Xuan Yan''s tone was calm, with a little doubt.

    He didn''t know what was waiting for him.

    What''s more, it may not be the day to return to the snow field.

    Strictly speaking, the word "Hui" is not accurate. Xuan Yan has never been to the distant ice and snow since he was born. Only in his grandfather''s words, he imagined the ancestral home and spiritual home of Xuanjia again and again.

    Of course, he knew very early that he would go to that place one day.

    As long as he lives.

    Continue the blood of Xuan family.

    "It''s not easy to live smoothly..."

    He sighed out of age.

    Although he couldn''t see or hear it, Xuan Yan could imagine the rapid sound of horses'' hoofs. It was the urging sound of Ti riding around to chase him, a fish that had escaped the net.

    With an unreliable "sick Sword Fairy", an careless "big swordsman", and a warm-hearted and capable Miss yuan, he has little confidence in his future.

    "You don''t have to worry. With my master, you will be able to create miracles."

    Princess long felt the fear and worry in Xuanyan''s heart. She could only comfort her.

    "Miracle?"

    Xuan Yan''s body trembled slightly.

    "I don''t believe in miracles anymore."

    Why didn''t a miracle happen at the moment when Xuanjia was destroyed?

    The child''s back is straight. Even in spring, the bone chilling chill makes him unable to warm.

    He is the blood of walking alone in the world.

    No miracle is needed.

    "... the light of the knife is like snow and the blood is like rainbow. My heart is worried and sentient beings are like insects..."

    Yuanshan is still singing strange and cruel songs.

    The strange sword behind him, like the light of fire, became more and more prosperous.

    "The last kid of the Xuan family wants to go back to the snow field."

    "Cut the grass and root and never let him return home."

    "Even if Xuan Tianwei is wronged, now the charges have been set early. For the dignity of Xuantian City, Xuan Yan should also be arrested."

    In the open and in the dark, the wind surged.

    Everyone knows that Xuanyan returned home, and everyone knows that he found a swordsman named Shen Zhenyi to escort him.

    ¡ª¡ªThe third childe Shen has just been recommended as a new generation of strong man by Yuan Yuzhen, governor of the ninth gate. He is known as a great swordsman such as Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli.

    However, how can one person reach thousands of troops?

    Is he trying to kill himself?

    When Yuanyu really heard the news, he was very surprised and asked three times.

    "Third childe Shen is really capable of getting involved in this matter... If I knew so, why should I make it clear with him?"

    He sighed softly.

    Yuanyu really wants to attract Shen Zhenyi. Isn''t the purpose to let him stir the wind and cloud in the coming vortex of Xuantian city?

    But even if Shen Zhenyi is used by their yuan old school, he may not be able to stir up the muddy water.

    The water is deep about Xuanjia.

    This stranger is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He dares to stir up such things.

    Yuan Yuzhen bent his fingers and counted: "it goes without saying that the imperial sect wants to kill the Xuanjia people; we can''t let the Xuanjia blood escape for the dignity of Xuantian city''s laws and regulations; the orc man wants to make this an iron case. In order to warn the world, there is no reason for the Xuanjia people to live."

    "Except for the ancient martial arts, almost the whole Xuantian city wants the child to die."

    "Shen Zhenyi, you have three heads and six arms. Can you keep the child?"

    This is really a big vortex.

    With the participation of Shen Zhenyi, more interesting sparks can be collided.

    Yuanyu really got up and paced, casually asked the staff, "which adult will lead the team to arrest the pro guards of Xuanyan?"

    The staff looked through the documents and hurriedly replied, "it''s Zhang Zhong, commander of Fenglei camp."

    "Oh?"

    Yuanyu really raised her eyebrows.

    He had some impressions of this man. He was dignified and had a profound master''s demeanor. When he was middle-aged, Wudao Dacheng sent this person to pursue Xuanyan. Obviously, he didn''t want to fall behind other schools.

    But

    Now with Shen Zhenyi, there are variables.

    Yuanyu really pondered for a moment and told him, "go and summon Lord Zhang. After he finds the target, don''t be in a hurry. Look at the wind first, so as not to make wedding clothes for others after the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches."

    The third childe Shen has hidden too many accidents.

 Chapter 698

    thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army.

    Move.

    We didn''t need so many people to hunt down just one child.

    But because of Shen Zhenyi''s intervention, it became subtle.

    It seems that you can hear the rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs and feel the murderous spirit in the sky.

    "Do you know that we may die?"

    One day, after singing the song, Yuanshan inadvertently glanced back and said this to miss yuan with regret.

    Miss yuan rolled her eyes and covered Xuanyan''s ears: "don''t scare children."

    Even she could feel the murderous intention behind her. How many people were sent from Xuantian city to hunt down the last orphan of Xuan family? Or... What great condemnation did the Xuan family commit, so that they were surrounded and killed by the world.

    Miss yuan doesn''t know.

    She''s just a little regretful.

    This situation was beyond her imagination, and she didn''t know how to face it, but it wasn''t her intention to drag Mr. Shen in.

    They could die.

    Yuanshan pierced the window paper, which made her feel frightened and guilty.

    Xuanyan looked indifferent.

    He who has nothing to lose is fearless, even if he is only a teenager.

    "This matter has nothing to do with you."

    He pushed away miss yuan''s hand.

    "If you really come to a desperate situation, you can leave me to escape. I believe even my grandfather won''t blame you."

    Survival is instinct. These unreliable friends are willing to help him, which has done their utmost. No matter what their original purpose was, they would only be grateful if they accompanied him to this step and Xuanyan didn''t say it.

    Grandpa taught him not to ask too much of others, but to remember others'' kindness to himself.

    "What are you talking about? Since you have been entrusted by Lord Xuan, I will send you to the place anyway."

    Miss yuan felt pity and touched the child''s head.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Xuanyan is usually like a little adult, it is not easy to approach, but deep inside, he is a child who is sad and afraid of losing his family.

    "Me too."

    Yuanshan coughed, but his eyes turned to Shen Zhenyi and his party who were moving forward.

    They are very strange, as if they didn''t feel anything. They still move forward. These days, they don''t see fear or excitement of the coming war.

    Are they not afraid of death, or are they too confident in their strength?

    Third childe Shen''s sword technique may be really unfathomable.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in the face of thousands of troops, manpower is sometimes poor.

    Why die in vain?

    "Why don''t you let them leave first?"

    Although Xuanyan doesn''t like Shen Zhenyi, the three little sisters are good to him.

    Now that it''s a dead end.

    "It''s too late..."

    Yuanshan sighed.

    "At least it''s too late today."

    Murderous Qi, like a snake, swam on his spine.

    Someone has been forced to the door.

    "You go ahead first. If they can survive, let them leave first."

    He stopped and pulled out the strange sword behind him.

    Like a flame, like a snake''s sword, it swims in the palm of his hand.

    Even the blade hissed, just like a cobra with a strong enemy.

    Xuanyan''s face was pale and he held Miss yuan''s hand tightly.

    The man in pursuit has arrived.

    "Why did they stop?"

    Chu Huoluo turned back and looked at Yuanshan and them in surprise.

    Shen Zhenyi said carelessly, "it''s about some people catching up. Nothing. They''re just outposts. There''s no master."

    Killing intention is all over the world, but for him, it is just like the drizzle of spring.

    The next battle, however, was much more difficult and tragic than the first day.

    Since Master said so, Chu Huoluo didn''t care much. The dragon county Lord was worried and asked, "shall we help?"

    Yuanshan stood alone in the middle of the road, sometimes stooping and coughing.

    "He can handle it."

    Shen Zhenyi half closed his eyes and sighed softly, "someone always has his own destiny. His glory should not be deprived by us."

    Some swordsmanship, some swordsmen, are destined to shine.

    But if you miss the opportunity, it may be bleak in the long river of time.

    This is the highlight moment of Yuanshan.

    He stood in the middle of the road.

    one ''s mind settles as still water.

    The sword is like fire.

    Scenes of the past flowed in his mind.

    Learn sword, use sword, kill.

    He has been struggling and working hard, and he seems to have no good luck in his life.

    Meeting the kind old man is the only warmth he meets.

    It was a bowl of warm white porridge, which gave him the continuation of life; It was a sincere encouragement that gave him the courage to continue; It was a broken scroll that gave his sword direction and soul.

    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps the other party has a different purpose, or it is just a temporary leisure.

    But for Yuanshan, this warm ember is enough to illuminate the rest of his life.

    "Anyway... It won''t last long."

    He laughed at himself.

    The sword light soared!

    The sword fire is like a dragon, rising into the sky.

    "Someone is provoking us."

    Not far behind him, a group of people in gold laughed.

    Xuanjia''s hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. At this time, there are experts working for them.

    But what''s the use?

    The golden shirt will be the best. This time, it must be the first killing performance to prove their strength in Xuantian city.

    ¡ª¡ªThis pursuit has long become a competition for all forces to show their strength.

    "Kill him."

    The golden shirt owner will close his eyes and wave gently.

    He doesn''t have to do it himself.

    The only thing to worry about is the third childe Shen on the crystal throne. He is mysterious and should not be ignored. Kong Ying, the big armer, and the black gold two old men suffered losses in his hands. To deal with him, they naturally had to rely on experts to kill him.

    ¡ª¡ªAs for the unknown man in front of him, let him beg for mercy!

    "Kill!"

    The killers in the golden shirt will no longer hide their traces and rush forward, just like a golden torrent. The divine light gathers in one place and turns into a light and shadow, just like a monster that chooses people to bite. They will go forward in conflict and swallow everything they face!

    Only one person can stop them.

    A sword.

    A man who is dying of illness is a strange sword that twists and turns like a snake.

    No one will doubt the result.

    Only Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    Although he didn''t look back, he nodded gently.

    "The day is coming when this son will become famous."

    Brush!

    Facing the impact of the golden shirt club, Yuanshan laughed loudly. Instead of standing in place waiting for defense, he seemed to hit a stone with an egg, like a boat rushing to the huge tide.

    ¡ª¡ªAttack!

    In an instant, the flesh and blood dissipated, and the divine light turned into countless python, twisted and tangled, and rushed fiercely at the fire and blood opposite.

    The python wriggles, his eyes bleed, and there are cracks on his head. It looks terrible!

 Chapter 699

    "What the hell is this sword?"

    The sinister horror shrouded the four fields. Even Chu Huoluo and others behind him couldn''t help fighting a cold war.

    Yuanshan usually looks weak. Now his sword moves are so powerful?

    ¡ª¡ªNo wonder Master said he didn''t have to help!

    "Good... Awesome!"

    Princess long couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s just..."

    She always felt something was wrong.

    The people of the golden shirt Club rushed into the range of the sword potential of Yuanshan mountain. They were entangled and swallowed up by the python. For a time, their broken hands and arms flew disorderly, and the blood light rushed to the sky. It was a doomsday scene.

    "And such people?"

    The Lord of the golden shirt Club looked cold. He didn''t make a move. He was waiting to deal with Shen Zhenyi.

    I didn''t expect that the boy who didn''t look amazing was also a thorny person.

    "Kill!"

    Regardless of his subordinates'' casualties, he coldly issued a killing order.

    Yuanshan bowed his head. The sharp pain from his chest made him almost unable to hold the sword in his hand. The smell of blood gushed from his throat and gradually spread to his mouth and nose. The scene in front of him also became blurred, as if he could only see some bloody figures.

    But he still wields his sword meticulously.

    If you don''t know what to do, you should try your best to swing your sword.

    This is the most profound thing Yuanshan has learned for so many years.

    Python turns the sky.

    Calm down, the sword blade will hurt one person every move.

    But... Hurting others is also hurting yourself.

    Python gnaws at people and eats itself back. The scars invaded by the opponent''s Shenguang sword spirit are also mapped on Yuanshan''s body one by one.

    His strong back gradually oozed blood.

    "Look!"

    Miss yuan couldn''t help exclaiming.

    She trembled and pointed to the back of Yuanshan.

    The blood, like a snake and a spring flower, spread and spread, dizzy and stained.

    "Hell..."

    Xuanyan was shocked and his heart felt as painful as being grabbed.

    He seemed to see the relatives who died that night for his survival.

    Because of a stupid prophecy.

    Why are these people so stupid!

    "He won''t die!" Xuan Yan clenched his teeth and tried to pretend to be ruthless: "then we''ll be miserable."

    "I''ll ask Mr. Shen for help!"

    Miss yuan couldn''t see it. She hurried to Shen Zhenyi and begged: "childe, Yuanshan seems unable to hold... Can you please..."

    Although the other Party promised to guard her peers, Miss yuan also knew that it was difficult for people, especially the killer was fierce. Yuanshan''s sword technique could not withstand it. Even if Shen Zhenyi shot, she might not be able to turn the world around.

    At this time, she felt sorry for letting people do it.

    Shen Zhenyi is still indifferent.

    He sighed gently: "I''m not unwilling to help, but this Python turns into a dragon. It''s the key time. At this time, no one can help him. If I do it, I won''t help him, but hurt him."

    A python turns into a dragon?

    Miss yuan was stunned and didn''t know why.

    The dragon county Lord on one side felt it and looked at the python transformed by the sword light of Yuanshan.

    The python wriggles, his eyes are red and painful.

    The crack on the Python''s head is deeper and deeper, more and more obvious. The dirty blood flows across, but it has exquisite small horns, which should be saved from the skin and meat!

    "You really should see it."

    Shen Zhenyi took a look at Princess long. If he had a deep meaning: "it''s not easy for everything to turn into a dragon. It''s time to turn a python into a dragon. It''s time to spend all your blood and flesh, cut your body and grow a dragon horn."

    This pain is hundreds and thousands of times more painful than having a child.

    For this is not the breeding of children, but the breeding of themselves.

    It''s not easy to get a dragon.

    ¡ª¡ªPrincess Long''s blood is also an endless treasure.

    She doesn''t have to go through this again.

    However, there are still many references for her in the process of turning into a dragon, and she can''t help thinking.

    Chu Huoluo was surprised and said, "what''s his sword technique? The python transformed by the sword Qi can regenerate into a dragon? It''s powerful!"

    When cultivation enters the realm of God and man, its great power is combined with the Qi of heaven and earth, and becomes a divine light. There is a divine light with you when you raise your hands and feet, and the idea appears. If there is a spiritual light, it changes infinitely.

    However, this kind of regenerative change is rare.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "it''s a coincidence."

    He bent his fingers and counted: "we only came to Xuantian city for a short time. We saw a lot of the nine secret swords."

    "What?"

    Chu Huoluo put a question mark on his head: "this is also one of the nine secret swords?"

    The sword technique of Yuanshan is officially not used by the hidden dragon of the nine secret swords!

    Carp jump over the dragon''s gate, from carp to snake, from snake to python, from Python to dragon, from dragon to dragon!

    This sword technique is very difficult to practice. At the beginning, it was extremely weak. The place where the sword light came from was the bright red Koi - is this trying to win by laughing at the enemy''s belly?

    After that, the carp turned into a snake when he jumped the dragon''s gate. This sword technique is a little attacking.

    When the snake turns into a Python and the hidden dragon is not used, it will have a place to use. It can be regarded as a powerful sword move.

    If a python turns into a dragon, the sword technique will be in the state of great success. The killing is invisible and powerful.

    ¡ª¡ªYuanshan''s sword technique just came to this pass.

    But every time you jump the dragon''s gate, the burden on your body is also great. Every pass is extremely dangerous.

    The young man was able to practice to this level with a broken body. I don''t know how much pain he suffered.

    His will is really terrible and respectable.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at his back and nodded slightly.

    No matter which world it is, no matter how weak the crowd is, there will always be some people shining brightly, which is why they are unwilling to give up hope.

    There are always some people worth fighting for.

    There are always some people who shine in the dark and make people unwilling to give up the world.

    The face of Yuanshan was as calm as water.

    At ordinary times, he coughs constantly when he moves a little, but at this time, he is like a rock - I don''t know how strong willpower it took to stop the violent cough desire in his chest!

    "You can''t let him turn a python into a dragon!"

    The golden shirt owner will see that it is wrong.

    If this person is only a small trouble at the beginning, if you let him turn a python into a dragon, the small trouble will become a big trouble!

    Although he doesn''t recognize this sword technique, he doesn''t have to doubt its magic and power.

    It seems that we must do it.

    He took a deep look at Shen Zhenyi not far away.

    The third childe Shen, still sitting on the crystal throne, seems not to care about the lives of his companions.

    ¡ª¡ªCan the big swordsman these days wholesale?

    The gold shirt meeting Lord scolded and walked forward slowly.

    This nobody, alone, blocked the impact of the golden shirt club.

    ¡ª¡ªThat third childe Shen can really relax.

    He can''t be so relaxed anymore.

    "Fall!"

    He stretched out a finger and the sky and earth suddenly darkened.

    It was as if dark clouds had suddenly obscured the sky, and it was like an unexpected solar eclipse.

    Darkness is like a huge pillar, which encircles the Yuanshan mountain and the golden shirt congregation!

 Chapter 700

    "The night of heaven and earth, the fall of darkness!"

    Miss yuan''s face turned as white as a dead man.

    Is it... Him?

    The origin of the golden shirt club is always mysterious. People only know that it is a powerful force. No one even knows the backstage behind them. Now, seeing the "night of heaven and earth, the fall of darkness", we can determine the identity of the meeting Lord.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is clearly Hu Hanxie, the deputy commander of the Yulin army around the royal family!

    Besides him, who can practice this move to such an extent that it absorbs all the light and leaves only the darkness?

    In other words, the golden shirt club is the dark son of the royal family.

    ¡ª¡ªThey have been hiding for so many years. At this time, they do not hesitate to expose this point, that is, they do not intend to let the people present go back alive!

    Miss yuan''s heart was pounding, and her doubts were more difficult to understand.

    The people of the golden shirt club once stopped her from taking the nine links of wisdom and soul in Tianjing futu. Do they have to arch Lord yuan?

    "Miserable..."

    Xuanyan doesn''t know what golden shirt club or royal sect, but he can feel the killing intention in this man''s moves.

    With this move, Yuanshan just swallowed the sword light of Huajiao. It was silent in the dark, which only made people worried.

    That guy... No matter how good his swordsmanship is, he can''t support this great and dark move.

    After all, I can''t escape

    Two fists cannot defeat four hands, and a hero is afraid of many people.

    Xuanyan closed his eyes to death.

    "Master!"

    Princess long exclaimed, turned back and looked at Shen Zhenyi for help.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly and didn''t change her smile.

    "Although the world is dark, there are dragons."

    "This move uses the power of darkness to wipe out the divine light. It''s an unreasonable strong move. Unfortunately, it''s not used for the Hidden Dragon... But it''s wrong."

    The darkness of heaven and earth can deceive people.

    But if the heart is like a dragon, how can it be overwhelmed by fear?

    The sound of dragon singing rises abruptly!

    A pair of glittering and translucent horns stained with blood, like the blade of a sword, cut away the darkness!

    The killers of the golden shirt Club screamed and screamed. The giant Jiao passed by and there was no grass!

    The Lord of the golden shirt will stand up, like a dark color on the dead man''s face and bright eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªHu Hanxie.

    The deputy commander of the Royal badminton army was ordered to secretly establish the golden shirt club and privately carry out restoration activities.

    This time, the death of the Xuanjia people was a powerful move of the imperial sect after the death of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. The golden shirt will pour out. Of course, failure is not allowed.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is also for this reason that he did not hesitate.

    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t even solve a nobody with his unique skill to deal with young master Shen.

    No... no, but it hasn''t been solved.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuanshan, which was still standing still with blood splashing three feet in the crowd.

    Yuanshan hasn''t retreated a step since the golden shirt club began to attack.

    He seemed to have no intention of retreating at all.

    The killers of the golden shirt club went one after another and turned into the bodies around him, leaving scars on him, but they couldn''t escape being swallowed up by the giant Jiao and dying.

    It''s Ju Jiao!

    Not the python at the beginning!

    "The old fox of the Xuan family still has some skills."

    I don''t know how he found the big fish, third childe Shen - that''s all. The ability of this unknown swordsman was beyond Hu Hanxie''s expectation.

    "But..."

    "How much blood do you have to shed!"

    When he failed, Hu Hanxie regained his patience.

    He can admit that the other party is an expert, or even fight alone. He may not be able to win this person.

    But I''m not here today to compete or fight alone.

    He has the backing of countless experts of the golden shirt club.

    It''s not only the unknown swordsman, but also the Xuanjia boy behind him and the third childe Shen who hasn''t done anything yet.

    that''s enough.

    At all costs!

    Without hesitation, he pressed his finger and continued to shoot at night.

    Yuanshan can hardly stand straight.

    His face was bleeding and his mind was almost unclear.

    The consumption of Python turns into a dragon, hard resists the damage of heaven and earth night, and these gold shirts of desperate attack will kill people.

    This book has exceeded his limit.

    If it hadn''t been for the last moment, Python''s head had horns and finally turned into a dragon, he might have more or less good luck.

    "It can be regarded as... Reporting the kindness of the old man..."

    Yuanshan smiled bitterly and kept waving his sword.

    Hiss!

    Hiss!

    The sword is bright and powerful.

    This fierce battle became silent and strange.

    "It''s just that who can''t bear it first."

    Shen Zhenyi thought deeply.

    Chu Huoluo was also moved: "this boy likes to boast, but his ability is really not bad... Master, he is alone no matter how, but I don''t know how many people there are at the golden shirt club. Can he hold on?"

    She can understand why Shen Zhenyi didn''t do it just now. She really means to cultivate this boy.

    Yuanshan''s sword technique has been reborn and is much stronger than its original power.

    Over time, we will become everyone.

    But... If master doesn''t do it, does he still have a chance to live?

    "Look."

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry, but just pointed forward.

    Chu Huoluo looked up and looked carefully. She was stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s a blood line.

    Flush with the body of Yuanshan mountain, it extends to both sides to the extreme of the road.

    So far, no body, a stump and a drop of blood have crossed this line.

    Whether from the ground or from the air.

    As if - this is the wall of extinction!

    In addition to the Dragon fighting in front of the sword light, there are also two of the largest ones. Guard in front of this barrier, open their teeth and claws, and find out and fill the gaps!

    "So he''s OK and has the strength?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised.

    I really underestimated Yuanshan. It seems that he is ill. His kung fu is not weak at all.

    "Everyone has fate."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "I don''t know Xuan Tianwei, but since he has known Mr. Yuan Da, he has worked step by step for hundreds of years. In order to leave his own blood, he naturally counts clearly."

    "I''m afraid this sick Sword Fairy is his last killing move."

    "He not only wants to send his lineage back home, but also let those who are unfavorable to the Xuan family pay a considerable price."

    Before that, Yuanshan should not lose or die.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    If you calculate too hard, you may not be rewarded.

    "Hum..."

    As if with his sigh, Yuanshan groaned and knelt on one knee.

    He got a sword in his leg.

    At the same time, in the prison of Xuantian City, an old man with white hair and beard seemed to feel and looked up out of the window.

    Stars can also be seen everywhere.

    Between his eyebrows and eyes, there seemed to be sadness and unbearable, and even tears could be seen in the haggard wrinkles.

    ¡ª¡ªBut more is anger and anger.

 Chapter 701

    Huhan evil leaves anger.

    He also saw something wrong.

    The golden shirt Club killer has lost a lot, but until now, he still hasn''t taken a step forward.

    This is completely different from what he expected.

    "Meeting master..."

    His elders also began to hesitate: "it took too long."

    The golden shirt is capable of killing almost one person with a thousand people. However, in front of the python like sword technique, no matter how it is, it can''t move forward.

    Clearly felt that the other party was about to collapse, but he just couldn''t know how to continue to survive.

    If it goes on like this, it will be a joke.

    Huhanxie''s face became more gloomy, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡ª¡ªHe has also shot and failed to change the situation.

    They are not the only ones who surround the Xuan family.

    He looked back and looked around. The mountains were towering and the echo curled up, as if they were laughing.

    "They... Should all be here."

    If it goes on like this, it will be a farce.

    "Withdraw."

    The golden shirt will make a quick decision.

    There are a lot of losses and no achievements. The other party and the third childe Shen haven''t made a move. It''s really not suitable to continue fighting until we find out the origin of this unknown swordsman.

    The golden shirt killer is fierce and not afraid of death, but he was killed by this strange sword technique. The Lord didn''t speak before. Of course, no one dared to retreat. Now the Lord scared the order, just like the ebb tide. It retreated cleanly in an instant. If it wasn''t for the blood and bodies on the ground, it seemed that nothing had happened.

    Cough, cough, cough¡ª¡ª

    Yuanshan suddenly relaxed. The long sword was leaning on the ground. His mouth and nose were bleeding and he coughed faintly.

    Around him, bodies were everywhere.

    This battle, the "sick Sword Fairy" Yuanshan became famous in one fell swoop.

    Jinshan will dispatch thousands of experts. If they fail to cross the long sword line of Yuanshan mountain, 109 people will be killed and countless will be injured.

    The world is shocked!

    Originally, I thought that the only obstacle to the pursuit of Xuanjia''s orphan was Shen Zhenyi, who was known as the great swordsman. Unexpectedly, before he did it, Jinshan Club kicked the iron plate.

    "Sick sword Xianyuan mountain? What kind of person is this? How could he not use the hidden dragon in the nine secret swords?"

    "Does he have anything to do with the girl in red who assassinated Prince yuan?"

    "Anyway, this man has become famous all over the world by blocking the golden shirt club with a sword."

    "Unfortunately, no matter how powerful he is, he will still die."

    Guarding the blood of Xuan family is a road to death.

    Whether it''s the rumored great swordsman or the newly rising sick Sword Fairy. Just because Jinshan will fail doesn''t mean they will give up. When they make a comeback, it will be more terrible and destructive.

    What''s more - the golden shirt club is not the only one to deal with them.

    "It''s getting dark."

    Yuanshan was covered in blood, but his mouth was still smiling.

    He went to the stunned Xuanyan and patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go forward for a while and then find a place to rest."

    Every wound hurts.

    The consumption after Huajiao made him want to faint.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s not over yet.

    Lord Xuan entrusted him to protect Xuanyan back to his hometown.

    It''s still early for them to go.

    "Are you... Are you okay..."

    Miss yuan was stunned and asked worried.

    "It''s all right!"

    Yuanshan pretended to be natural and unrestrained: "my injury is a hundred times more serious than this."

    He picked up Xuanyan with one hand, ran forward quickly, grinned and said, "I thought golden shirt killers were all three heads and six arms, but I didn''t expect they were just pusses in wine bags and rice bags!"

    Seeing Yuanshan pass by, Chu Huoluo was quite impressed: "this man is not bragging."

    It''s a great reward to be able to fight a sword without retreating, regardless of the sword technique.

    "There are others to see."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled faintly, patted the armrest of the crystal throne and said carelessly, "let''s go."

    Since you have promised Miss yuan, even if it is the stage of Yuanshan all the way, you should calmly keep up.

    After all, for the three disciples, this is also a spiritual journey.

    The battle was fierce and time-consuming. Although it was not long, it was approaching dusk. When they completely got out of the scope shrouded in the gas of blood and killing, it was dark.

    The moon''s eye hangs in the middle of the sky, the old crows in the forest scream, the mist is blurred, the shadow of the trees is full, gloomy and terrible.

    Xuanyan was a child after all. Now he leaned on Yuanshan''s shoulder and frowned slightly into sleep.

    Yuanshan slowed down for fear of waking him up.

    "Let''s find a place to settle down."

    It looks like a wilderness, but after all, it is within the scope of Xuantian city. The strong tide of fierce animals is blocked. They don''t have to worry about the attack of beasts at night, but they must rest anyway.

    "There is a broken Temple five miles ahead."

    Shen Zhenyi closed her eyes, as if she had gone through it again, and was very familiar with the path.

    The land of five miles can be reached in an instant for experts in the realm of God and man.

    Yuanshan was in high spirits. He swayed and ran quickly for a few steps. When he opened his eyes and looked carefully, he saw that among the mountains, the pale walls of an ancient temple looked like.

    The cornices are decaying and the plaque is askew.

    It seems to have been abandoned for a long time.

    "Just..."

    Yuanshan breathed a long breath. It was not convenient to provoke innocent people. The abandoned ancient temple with this shelter is the best place for them.

    He sensed that there was no one in the temple, held Xuanyan in his arms, and walked straight in from the main gate.

    "Iron threshold temple."

    Miss yuan noticed the broken plaque. The name was very strange and had never been mentioned by others. But somehow, there was a surging pressure on her face, which made her tremble all over.

    She didn''t dare to see more, and worried about the performance, she hurriedly followed Yuanshan into the temple.

    Seeing that Yuanshan found a pile of hay and put the sleeping Xuanyan on the haystack, he snorted and sat down against the dusty incense table in front of the statue. He took medicine out of his arms and applied it internally and externally. The wound on his body was ferocious and terrible.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the plaque of the broken temple and was stunned for a while. He brushed his sleeve gently, wiped away the floating ash and righted it.

    There has been no one here for 800 years. Naturally, there will be no incense.

    The moon is as cool as water.

    "They did stop here."

    Not far away, several groups of people were staring at the broken temple.

    "It seems that they are not confused."

    Some scoff, others are awed.

    "The sick sword Xianyuan mountain is at the end of a powerful crossbow. If you run down again, you will lose your life without us. If you want to fight again, you should rest and wait for work."

    "But did he think that the only enemy was the golden shirt?"

    "In this broken Temple today, no one can live. No one can escape from heaven!"

    Several pursuers are giving orders to kill.

    The leader of the golden shirt club, Hu Hanxie, is located in the northwest. With the remaining congregation, he looks angry and stares at a man with a golden dragon mask.

 Chapter 702

    "You failed."

    The Golden Dragon mask sounded cold.

    Hu Hanxie clenched his teeth: "I didn''t expect that there was an expert among them besides Shen Zhenyi. We have to fight ahead of others. We haven''t found out the truth... We can''t play all our cards..."

    He explained with difficulty.

    "But you failed."

    The Golden Dragon mask doesn''t want an explanation at all.

    "The 19th Lord also failed in Shen Zhenyi''s hand."

    "The failure of others is not your reason."

    Hu Hanxie was speechless. He knew that this time he had lost his hands in vain and made people laugh.

    But... Even if others go to battle, he doesn''t believe he will do better than himself. Who could have expected that the unknown swordsman who seemed to be dying of illness could play the hidden dragon, one of the nine secret swords, to such a level.

    Where the hell did this man come from?

    He could only bow his head and gnash his teeth.

    If the royal family loses this face, it will always come back!

    Hu Hanxie looked into the dark.

    Broken temple.

    Yuanshan wiped his sword. The body of the sword was like a flame. Under the moonlight, it was as bright as a clear spring.

    There was blood on the edge of the sword, as if there was a smell of blood all around. I don''t know how many dead souls were taken under the sword this day.

    The more murderous.

    The more dead you are.

    He coughed gently, bent his back, but his eyes were as bright as stars in the night sky.

    "I think he''s much better."

    Chu Huoluo looked at him not far away, a little suspicious.

    After the first World War, Yi Yuanshan''s weak physique should have become more serious, but his cough was relieved.

    Does killing have the effect of curing diseases?

    Shen Zhenyi was silent.

    His eyes rested on the winding sword and frowned slightly.

    Everyone has his own destiny. Even if he has the ability to forcibly change his destiny, how can anyone who knows and embarks on his doomed path be willing to accept this change?

    Sometimes, the road is chosen by oneself.

    Third childe Shen can change the world, but he can''t change people''s hearts.

    He already knew that.

    This night is destined to be sleepless.

    Yuanshan finally finished wiping the sword. He carried the countless strange swords behind him at will, raised his head, smiled and showed his white teeth: "do you want to drink a glass of wine?"

    He told Shen Zhenyi.

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi was the only man present. Although Yuanshan doesn''t discriminate against girls, he still thinks it''s more appropriate to find a man for drinking.

    "OK."

    Third childe Shen doesn''t drink with people casually, but what''s wrong with drinking with heroes once?

    He doesn''t ask where the wine is. Is it good to drink?

    Yuanshan burst into laughter, stretched out his palm and patted it underground. He heard a dull noise. The ground cracked and unexpectedly revealed a dark wine cellar. Several clay jars were scattered, and the wine smell was faint.

    "Where did you get the Tibetan wine?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned.

    This broken temple is deserted. I don''t know how long the incense has been broken. Who would hide wine in such a place? Is it the original Temple wishes left before the fall? I don''t know how long it has been. I dare not drink!

    "I hid it."

    Yuanshan was beaming and elated. He seemed very satisfied with the surprised reaction of everyone.

    "Why do you hide wine here?" Chu Huoluo was even more surprised.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this your former residence?

    It''s impossible! This place has no village in front of it and no shop behind it. Who would live in such a place?

    Yuanshan picked up a jar of wine and opened the mud seal. He had to drink first. After thinking about it, he wiped the jar mouth with his sleeve and handed it to Shen Zhenyi first.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. He took out an amber luminous bowl from somewhere. With a light finger, a transparent wine slurry flew out of the jar, fell into the bowl like a swimming dragon, and slowly poured half a bowl of wine.

    The aroma is refreshing.

    "Enough."

    With a stroke of his finger, he cut off the wine line, took up the amber bowl and raised his glass to Yuanshan.

    Yuanshan laughed and shook the wine jar. They drank each other.

    Shen Zhenyi only used a few mouthfuls, but Yuanshan drank all the wine in a jar. Just then he threw away the jar and shouted, "have fun!"

    He is so heroic that there is nothing like the miserable appearance of a tuberculosis ghost.

    "Hello!"

    Chu Huoluo wondered and asked again, "what about you? Why are you hiding wine here?"

    "At the burial place, always drink more cups."

    Yuanshan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I have walked this road thousands of times. I have calculated what kind of sniper I will encounter thousands of times. With my sword skills, where can I go? This broken temple should be the limit."

    "What do you mean?"

    Chu Huoluo was shocked and didn''t understand what the young man was talking about.

    Yuanshan opened the second jar of wine, looked back at the Xuanyan, which was still sleeping, took a swig, and sighed: "All my life, I was born to escort the Xuan family back to their hometown. I always wanted to do this well. Of course, I had to know the way from the Xuan family to the ice field well. I had nothing to do, so I went back and forth on this road. Now, there are not a thousand times, but also 800 times..."

    Princess long and others are confused. Is there anyone specially born for this?

    They looked at Shen Zhenyi inquisitively. Master would always know the answer.

    However, Shen Zhenyi only sighed gently.

    Only Yuanshan muttered to himself.

    "... at the beginning, my sword technique was not strong. I''m afraid if someone comes, I''ll have to run away and can''t escape a hundred miles."

    "Later, my cultivation became higher and higher. According to the calculation, it was not too difficult to flee thousands of miles, but in any case, I couldn''t escape half of this road."

    "I thought that as long as the sword technique keeps getting stronger, I can surpass everyone, but I don''t know that the manpower is sometimes poor, and the sword technique eventually has its limit. Even if I can get lucky to practice the secret sword technique, my own qualification can only let me get to this step."

    "Unless... Give my life."

    He looked sad, but with determination and heroic.

    People''s qualifications cannot be broken through.

    But if you work hard, you may break through.

    In the real sense¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªFight!

    In today''s World War I, the sick sword Xianyuan mountain must be famous all over the world, but who can imagine how his sword technique was practiced and what price he paid.

    "I know I can escort Xuanjia''s blood to escape, and I know I will die."

    After recognizing this reality, it will not be so difficult to accept.

    Anyway, when the old man announced his favor to him, he also planned to break to pieces in return.

    This is not the same result.

    "Besides, I can''t go to the end."

    The seventh heaviest expert in the realm of God and man can accurately know his own physical condition.

    He knew he would die on the way.

    He knows his limits.

    In that case, of course he would choose a place with wine to die.

    He hasn''t had a good drink in his life because of his cough.

    You can have fun at least once before you die.

 Chapter 703

    Shen Zhenyi was silent for a long time.

    He didn''t know the specific situation, but he could see Yuanshan''s physical condition.

    If he had not been determined to die, he could not push the sword technique that ordinary people can''t use to such a level.

    "What ghost?"

    Chu Huoluo was confused. She scolded, "why do you work so hard! With my master, he can certainly save you!"

    There is nothing in this world that Mr. Shen can''t do.

    ¡ª¡ªChu Huoluo firmly believes this.

    "Third childe Shen''s sword technique is naturally very clever."

    Yuanshan looked back at Shen Zhenyi with a sincere tone.

    "It''s just that I''ve survived to the present just to die here."

    "This is my destiny."

    All preparations, all efforts, all pain, all patience, are for tonight.

    If he doesn''t die, doesn''t his life become meaningless?

    "Are you crazy? Living is better than dying!"

    Even Princess long was stunned and urgently advised.

    They have no friendship with Yuanshan, and they also think this person is strange. However, in a battle during the day today, Yuanshan will never retreat. It is still moving to make a promise.

    Live well, why die?

    Yuanshan smiled and drank another jar of wine.

    "You don''t understand."

    He looked out of the broken window and looked into the vast night.

    There are already some sparks in the night.

    Someone can''t help it.

    "What we don''t understand!" Chu Huoluo jumped and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, don''t you care?"

    Shen Zhenyi was silent.

    Yuanshan looked at him with longing in his eyes. The flame of life was weak, and the shadow of death had already enveloped everything.

    Some people live only for death.

    I walked thousands of miles just to go to the yellow spring.

    "I respect you."

    Finally, Mr. Shen picked up the amber wine bowl and drank with Yuanshan again.

    "Thank you!"

    Yuanshan laughed.

    Even smiled and burst into tears.

    Between men, some words need not be said too clearly.

    "I went."

    He stood up slowly, took his sword, turned his head out of the broken temple and threw his back into the deep darkness.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo pulled Shen Zhenyi''s sleeve and called out. Shen Zhenyi only shook her head.

    You can''t interfere with other people''s choices.

    Between life and death, some people will have different choices from ordinary people. At this time, if it is not absurd, it is tragic.

    Sniff¡ª¡ª

    The sword wind rose out of the window.

    The third daughter of Chu Huoluo went to the window and looked out. She saw the sky burning light in the dark. The sword of Yuanshan turned into a dragon shaped fire and circled and roared in the mountains.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd there was an endless stream of shouting and killing.

    The darkness is heavy, the fire is not extinguished, and the killing is not stopped.

    It is not only the imperial sect that comes to snipe and block the Xuanjia family''s last blood, but also the whole Xuantian city. Almost no one is willing to let the Xuanjia boy live.

    Yuanshan has long been ready to resist thousands of troops with one man''s strength.

    You want to hurt Xuanyan unless you step over his body.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is also the foreshadowing left by Xuan Tianwei when he saved him.

    Yuanshan himself knows very well.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is also willing.

    The more urgent the killing, the brighter the fire.

    Xuanyan suddenly woke up from his dream, covered in cold sweat and pale.

    Miss yuan hurried over to hold him and gently patted him on the back.

    "Yuan... Mr. Yuan..."

    Xuanyan didn''t see Yuanshan, and the fear in his eyes suddenly magnified.

    "He''s out."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly, the crystal throne was shaking, and his eyes were wandering and full of compassion.

    A sick tiger cannot survive when wolves surround it.

    Xuanyan looked around in panic and finally revealed the child''s panic.

    "He... He''s okay, isn''t he? You can save him, son Shen, can''t you?"

    He didn''t have much trust in Shen Sanzi''s ability, but at this time, he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment.

    Yuanshan''s desperate rescue, Xuanyan unconsciously took him as a dependency.

    "I can save him, but he doesn''t want me to save him."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and shook her head.

    Chu Huoluo finally couldn''t help asking, "master, what riddles are you playing, and why does he want to die?"

    ¡ª¡ªYuanshan is not the third son of Shen, but he is certainly dying to resist the siege of so many people with the power of one person.

    But why did he die?

    Outside the window, the killing sound was getting weaker, but the sky burning light also became much weaker.

    They can''t see it, but they can imagine the intensity of the war.

    "This is a long story..."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at Xuanyan, and the child''s eyes were begging - this may be the limit for him.

    However, this was originally the result of their Xuanjia.

    "I don''t know the specific details and context, but from the sword technique used by Yuanshan and his breath, I can guess one or two, and it won''t be much worse."

    "About that year, Mr. Xuan gave him a great favor."

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly.

    Yuanshan should have had nothing at that time. Of course, he worked hard to get everything he has now, but the source of everything must be the careful Mr. Xuan.

    "Xuanjia, bought his life."

    what do you mean?

    Xuanyan suddenly looked up and couldn''t believe looking at Shen Zhenyi.

    Outside the window, the killing sound became quiet.

    And the last light is only beating and flashing, as if it would be extinguished at any time.

    "Yuanshan is an ordinary person. His qualification is probably a little worse than Miss yuan."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was calm. Miss yuan blushed, but didn''t say much.

    Her aptitude was determined by her father.

    ¡ª¡ªBut how can Yuanshan practice such a sword.

    "Don''t use the hidden dragon. The carp turns into a dragon. It''s originally a sword cultivated by ordinary people..."

    This is a very cruel process.

    Ordinary people want to turn into dragons. They don''t know how many times they have to peel and rebirth to reach such a state. Yuanshan was determined and paid an unimaginable price before he finally became qualified to die.

    Xuantianwei found such a person at the beginning. I don''t know whether it was out of luck or took great effort.

    Resolute, brave, trustworthy and fearless.

    In addition to the ordinary, he has gathered almost all the advantages of the world.

    He received the great kindness of changing his life and was ready to give up his life at this time point!

    Xuan Tianwei arranged this clearly.

    Everyone was shocked. For a moment, no one could speak, and they didn''t even notice that the outside world had completely calmed down.

    Squeak¡ª¡ª

    The door of the broken temple was pushed open.

    Yuanshan, who was covered with blood and had only one face as pale as paper, came in. He had no sword in his hand and his eyes were a little lax, but he still had a smile on his mouth.

    "I''m back."

    "They''re all dead."

    He only said two words.

    The night battle of the broken temple is invincible!

    ¡ª¡ªA total of six groups of Xuanjia''s blood were killed. Combined with the elite of all parties, they were forced to retreat outside the unknown barren mountain with one sword.

    1726 dead!

 Chapter 704

    If we say the day war, it only proves the strength of Yuanshan, a nobody.

    Then tonight, he proved his throne with blood!

    Six groups of people, thousands of masters, unexpectedly failed in front of him alone, and even killed thousands of people, with blood flowing into a river!

    The nameless stream at the foot of the mountain turns red for days.

    ¡ª¡ªSo named "red stream"!

    This valley is named "thousand people''s Valley", and this temple is called "killing Temple".

    How fierce the war was, how terrible Yuanshan''s reputation was.

    Use one person''s strength to resist the encirclement and killing of a city.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the end, I won.

    This is what the great swordsman of that year may not be able to do.

    People who had been paying attention to the third childe Shen, unexpectedly, they were attracted by the sick Sword Fairy!

    But such a reputation has no meaning for Yuanshan.

    He''s back.

    But I was cold.

    ¡ª¡ªLife is dead.

    Shen Zhenyi saw it at a glance.

    If the Dragon cannot be turned into a dragon, it will be difficult to live and die.

    This may be the only way for ordinary people to light up their life. Even if there is only a moment of brilliance, it is enough to shine on the dark night sky of Xuantian city and leave a thick ink and heavy color in this gloomy and depressed world!

    This is also the fate of Yuanshan.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd the completion of his destiny.

    At this time, even third childe Shen can''t - or won''t stop him.

    Shen Zhenyi bowed slightly to show his respect.

    "They won''t come again."

    Yuanshan''s tone was as calm as a machine without the previous ridicule.

    Now he needs to make every effort to say every word. There are not many words he can say. Of course, he can only choose the key points.

    "Let''s go."

    Instead of reaching out to pick up the performance, he turned around silently and stepped into the dark with the smell of blood again.

    "Uncle yuan!"

    Xuan Yan jumped up, ran over and stretched out his hand to his back.

    Mr. Shen gently brushed his sleeve. A soft force blocked Xuanyan and gently pushed him in front of Miss yuan: "don''t touch him again."

    Yuanshan walks alone.

    His hands were empty, as if he was going to fall at any time, but he was still moving forward and leading the way.

    Miss yuan hugged Xuanyan, frightened and surprised.

    Xuanyan seemed to have a hunch of something. He struggled and didn''t dare to move. He only stared at the back of Yuanshan. The boy''s throat hissed and didn''t know what sound was making.

    "Go."

    Shen Zhenyi looked up at the sky. The stars fell and broke the desolate night sky. The pines in the mountains were raging like anger.

    He waved to the crowd to follow.

    Outside the door, there was a smell of blood.

    Miss yuan hugged Xuanyan, carefully gathered in front of Shen Zhenyi and quietly asked, "Mr. Yuan... He, is he okay?"

    Even she could see something wrong with Yuanshan.

    ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t know the fierce battle outside the broken temple, but she could imagine it.

    "He''s dead."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    "In order not to waste the opportunity he bought with his life, you''d better leave quickly."

    "What?"

    Xuan Yan widened his eyes and shouted, "how is this possible? Mingming... Mingming..."

    His tender fingers looked at the back of Yuanshan. The swordsman who had just created a miracle was silent. He just walked forward step by step.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it doesn''t look like it''s dead anyway.

    Occasionally, someone rushed out from the side, and immediately a white light fell to the ground.

    Dead, can you kill?

    "I''m just angry."

    Shen Zhenyi may not have eyes. The crystal throne is floating and walking through the sea of corpses.

    "Yu Qi?"

    Xuanyan doesn''t understand.

    "After the hero died, his Qi did not fail. He turned the comet into the moon, the white rainbow into the sun, and the goshawk into the hall."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "this is the remaining Qi."

    "Although Yuanshan is dead, his remaining Qi is still there. He wants to finish this road and send you back to the hometown of the ice field."

    This is the last persistence and belief.

    Miss yuan covered her mouth and burst into tears.

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun turned back and looked at the back of Yuanshan.

    "Keep up with me! I won''t let anyone hurt Mr. Xuan!"

    Suddenly Yuanshan turned back and grinned.

    He stopped coughing and looked pale and beautiful. In fact, he was just a teenager.

    Xuanyan burst into tears.

    As Yuanshan said, there were no more setbacks and obstacles on their way to the ice field. At most, they only suffered from ringworm and scabies. Even they could easily solve it by relying on Yuanshan''s remaining Qi who no longer spoke.

    The battle of destroying the temple made a mess of the people mobilized by various forces.

    It''s too late to reorganize the Manifesto of human Malay sniper on the road.

    The dungeon is deep and unpredictable.

    "The blood of Xuan''s family has been retained."

    In the last cell, a man in royal clothes spoke to an old man.

    "And it''s a gorgeous way to keep it. Xuan Tianwei, your bones are harder than I thought, and your plan is deeper than everyone else."

    The old man had white hair and beard and closed his eyes as if he could hear nothing and see nothing.

    Even the news that his precious young grandson was out of danger still couldn''t move him.

    "I don''t know what your Xuan family is hiding on the ice sheet."

    The man in royal clothes didn''t care about his response, but said it for himself.

    "But I know that it must be something that can subvert the existing order of Xuantian city. Now the interior of Xuantian city is in danger, and all factions may tear their faces and lead to a war at any time. At that time, jade and stone will burn! Master Xuan, are you willing to let the fierce animals outside the city reap the benefits of the fisherman and destroy the last hope of the Terran?"

    His tone was strange, with a palpitating excitement.

    ¡ª¡ªBut with a high indifference.

    The old man is Xuan Tianwei.

    The ancestor of Xuanjia.

    Hearing what the royal guards said, he slowly looked up and finally opened his eyes.

    Eyes like blood.

    "Mr. wine actually cares about the fierce animals outside the city?"

    Xuan Tianwei''s tone was a little ironic.

    "Do these forces in the city really care about the fierce beasts outside the city?"

    He couldn''t help laughing at himself.

    If these people in the city really care a little about the crisis outside the city, I''m afraid they won''t evolve into today''s situation.

    Today''s Xuantian city has decayed to the extreme and festered to the extreme.

    If you can''t squeeze out the rotten carbuncle, it will be a disaster sooner or later.

    Xuan Tianwei had already seen the end.

    Therefore, he had long predicted his death and extinction in Mr. Yuan Da. He still did not try to save himself, but threw himself into his destiny like a moth to the fire.

    "People have their own destiny."

    As he said to young Yuanshan.

    He also believes.

 Chapter 705

    What is your destiny?

    When he was young, Xuan Tianwei, holding a book in his hand, once looked up at the sky in the fighting room, looked at the three foot square light seal and the moss on the steps, and seriously thought about this problem.

    At that time, fierce beasts rose and the Terran was in danger, but everyone bathed in blood and made things out of nothing, creating a final base for human survival and counterattack.

    ¡ª¡ªAt that time, it seemed that mankind still had hope.

    He was also very simple at that time. He just wanted to learn martial arts to protect the human race, the world and his family.

    If one day, Ma Ge is wrapped in a corpse and praised as a "martyr" to benefit his children and grandchildren, it is already his greatest ideal.

    Unfortunately, an adventure completely changed him.

    ¡ª¡ªOpportunity can also be said to have changed the world.

    So that in the end, even if Mr. Yuan Da gave him a life, saying that he would be ruined in the future, die and destroy his family, the Xuan family could only leave the last blood, and he died without regret.

    In the prison, it was dark and humid. The tortured wound never improved and was festering. The pain had occupied all the time in waking and dreaming, but Xuan Tianwei enjoyed it.

    "You''re not afraid at all."

    The voice of Mr. wine in royal clothes was a little surprised.

    "Where is my life? What''s terrible?"

    Xuan Tianwei answered in a deep voice.

    He knew that Yuanshan had lived up to his expectations and finally reached his destiny.

    ¡ª¡ªNow it''s his turn.

    Mr. wine''s eyes narrowed, his narrow eyebrows raised, and his eyes showed a sharp edge like a needle.

    "What''s on the ice sheet?"

    He condescended to come to such a filthy place as the dungeon to see an old man without a piece of good meat all over, just to ask this question.

    "This..."

    A mysterious smile appeared on Xuan Tianwei''s face.

    "Then you have to find it yourself."

    He suddenly got up, his tall body startled Mr. wine, and unconsciously stepped back.

    This man was once a famous expert in the palace.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now there is nothing to be afraid of. Every inch of his muscles and bones, meridians and Dantian have been smashed. The key is Mr. wine''s automatic hand.

    He can''t do anything.

    Mr. wine calmed down, secretly hated his gaffe, immediately felt constant, and quickly drank: "you''re bold!"

    Want to reach out to stop, but it''s too late.

    Xuan Tianwei stood proudly, his eyes wide open, but he had no breath.

    Self Immolation, cut off vitality.

    Shi, you can kill but not humiliate!

    "Damn it!"

    Mr. wine clenched his fist and his face turned iron blue in an instant.

    He never expected that Xuan Tianwei would choose to commit suicide - before that, no matter what kind of humiliation he received, he didn''t say a word.

    It was because he thought Xuan Tianwei had the will to survive that Mr. wine came to do the final torture.

    Unexpectedly, he died without hesitation!

    Why did he die at this time?

    "On the ice field... Xuanjia ancient house... What is there?"

    Mr. wine looked dignified and clenched his fists.

    Above the ice sheet.

    Ice peaks are like jade.

    Snowflakes are falling in front. The cold is coming to my face. The lake is frozen and bright.

    A group of people are walking on the ice.

    Yuanshan''s back is in the front. Xuanyan doesn''t know whether it''s his own illusion or whether it''s because of the hazy refraction of tears in his eyes. He always feels more and more blurred.

    He held back his tears and was unaware of the cold from his hands and feet.

    The sun is rising. The light of the sun passes through the cold fog on the ice and reflects an aperture like awn. In the middle of the aperture, an island on the ice comes into view.

    Yuanshan suddenly stopped.

    "Here we are."

    He looked back and smiled like the warm sunrise.

    Then it turned into pieces of ice.

    It was the whole person, turned into the grain of ice, and suddenly the wind rose and scattered everywhere like snowflakes.

    He fulfilled his destiny.

    Completed their mission.

    "Uncle yuan!"

    Xuanyan made a sad cry, broke away from Miss yuan''s arms and ran towards Yuanshan, but he didn''t catch anything.

    Everything turns into nothingness.

    Xuanyan grabbed the wind and sobbed with his nose.

    He met Yuanshan by chance and actually didn''t say a few words, but the man who had been coughing gave up his life without hesitation in order to keep the last blood of his Xuan family.

    Needless to say, how will this friendship be repaid?

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi''s crystal throne floated to the child. He looked depressed: "he has already died. At this time, it''s just time to dissipate."

    "On the ice sheet, you may not be safe."

    "What did your grandpa leave behind that could save your life? It''s time to go and have a look."

    If all forces in Xuantian city want to destroy Xuanyan''s family, Xuanyan''s return to his hometown can''t stop them from continuing their action. Yuanshan can''t stop it alone.

    What''s more, Yuanshan is dead.

    Therefore, Mr. Yuan Da decided that Xuanjia''s blood could leave the last residue, and xuantianwei had already arranged everything to return his little grandson to the ice field anyway. There must be another reliance.

    It''s time to solve the mystery.

    On the ice lake, an island.

    Xuanjia''s ancestral home was originally located in a small village here. It was cultivated here and almost isolated from the world. Only on the day of freezing the lake will it cross the great lake and buy necessities from the neighboring village. Therefore, there are few people in this village.

    After xuantianwei became famous, he enthusiastically helped the villagers move and almost bought the whole island. Now there is only Xuanjia''s ancient house on the island.

    Under the sun and snow, the dilapidated house looked particularly gloomy and frightening, and a little strange.

    Xuan Yan was stunned and shook his head slowly.

    He''s just a child.

    He really didn''t understand what grandpa was doing to send him back.

    Chu Huoluo patted her head: "master is right. I thought there was something wrong before. Even if we send the child back, we can''t keep him all the time. If the people of the imperial court don''t stop, we won''t wait to die when we return to the ancestral house?"

    She looked forward curiously: "is there any treasure in the Xuan family that can reverse heaven and earth?"

    Miss yuan frowned. Her father didn''t leave any clues.

    What on earth can protect the last blood of the Xuan family? Probably everyone didn''t know. The dead Yuanshan probably didn''t think about it at all. Later, he just used his own life to complete the entrustment of Lord Xuan to him.

    What you need to think about is to publicize yourself.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and suddenly asked in the face of the biting cold wind.

    "How did the environment here come into being? Have you ever thought about it?"

 Chapter 706

    "This place is not formed naturally?"

    Chu Huoluo blurted out.

    Xuantian city has a vast area. The climate in one city is different, which is ordinary. The ice field is located in the north, with less light. Ice and snow are not abnormal, but they are slightly abrupt compared with the surrounding environment.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, it''s strange that the lake is often frozen.

    Third childe Shen means that the climate here is affected by something else?

    Xuanyan was stunned. He had not recovered from the dissipation of Yuanshan. His eyes were hazy and his heart was confused.

    This is the ancestral home of their Xuan family.

    May have kept a treasure that could save his life.

    But he is not familiar at all.

    As for what it''s like here... Anyway, Grandpa said that since he was a child, it''s a thousand miles of frozen snow. It''s impossible to prove why it has become like this.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi youyou answers Chu Huoluo''s question.

    "I probably know now why Xuanjia was targeted..."

    Xuan Tianwei is not a particularly prominent role. Although he is too straight and easy to be pushed out as a target, from his means, he would not have plunged himself into a desperate situation.

    ¡ª¡ªMore like willing.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s like guarding something.

    So he embarked on his own destiny, even if his family broke down and died.

    "Let''s go to the house and have a look!"

    Shen Zhenyi patted the crystal throne and floated towards the broken gate of Xuanjia ancient house. The crowd followed and set foot on the mysterious island.

    "It''s really much colder here than elsewhere."

    Chu Huoluo whispered to Princess long.

    When they reached such a state of cultivation, they had not been invaded by cold and heat for a long time. Even if it was cold and bone cold here, it did not have much impact, but they could still feel the cold.

    "After the Xuan family moved away from the ice sheet, it was half abandoned."

    Xuan Tianwei is a hard-core old yuan sect. He has been a deacon in the dynasty for hundreds of years. He has been conscientious and has never returned to his hometown.

    The men of the Xuan family also gathered around him one after another.

    ¡ª¡ªSo that he was finally caught.

    It''s hard to decorate the old house of Xuan family.

    If there was anything, it must have existed before Xuan Tianwei became famous.

    Xuanyan had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He released Miss yuan''s hand, looked at the door of the old house, and unconsciously moved his legs forward.

    Bang bang¡ª¡ª

    In the old house, there was a crisp sound of continuous fragmentation.

    With the advance of the publicity, the voice became more rapid and frequent, as if impatient or elated.

    Chu Huoluo held the hilt of the sword.

    When she came here, she had sensed a terrible smell rising in the middle of the old house.

    Xuan Yan moved forward without noticing. When his right foot crossed the threshold of the old house, it was like kicking through a barrier and cracks appeared in the surrounding air.

    "Be careful!"

    Princess long was worried about the child''s safety. She stretched out her hand to hold him. Unexpectedly, things changed and the stars changed. She found nothing. Xuanyan set foot in the house, but another old woman with white hair blocked the door.

    She rolled her strange eyes and opened her mouth coldly.

    "Thank you for escorting the young master back to his hometown. Now that you''ve finished your business, please go back! This is the forbidden area of Xuanjia family. You can''t enter it unless it''s Xuanjia''s blood!"

    Where did such a strange and impolite person emerge?

    Chu Huoluo was furious and asked, "who are you? How dare you stop us?"

    Yuanshan even gave her life to escort Xuanyan. If the old woman is really a member of the Xuanyan family, it would be very rude not to thank her. What''s more, how can we casually leave the children saved by Yuanshan''s life without knowing their identity?

    "I''m from the Xuan family."

    The old woman''s attitude was still extremely arrogant. She didn''t intend to explain to Chu Huoluo at all. She waved impatiently, turned and left.

    Chu Huoluo has a strong temper. He doesn''t want to give up. He catches up with her. Just as I stepped into the gate, I heard the wind whispering. Two ice dragons rushed out from nowhere, opened their teeth and claws, and bit her chest and back!

    "Elder martial sister, be careful!"

    Princess long just noticed that the house was strange. She knew that Chu Huoluo was reckless and didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. She saw the ice dragon running out and drew a sword to stop and protect Chu Huoluo''s back.

    Chu Huoluo pulls out the sword sheath, and the sword light is like a rainbow, blocking the front. She had a sharp sword edge and cut through the ice dragon, but she also felt a strong Yin and cold attack. If she hadn''t been restrained and protected her whole body, she would have been seriously ill and angry if she didn''t invade her heart pulse.

    "We kindly sent Xuan Yan back, but the Xuan family did this?"

    The two ice dragons clearly wanted to kill her!

    There is no sense of mercy warning!

    Princess long also broke another ice dragon and leaned against Chu Huoluo''s back, looking awe inspiring.

    The Xuan family''s house is very strange.

    The old lady Jie said with a strange smile, "I said long ago that this is the forbidden area of Xuanjia family. It''s not Xuanjia''s blood. Those who enter without permission will die!"

    She glanced at them with disdain: "besides, the one who sent my young master back should be Xianyuan mountain, the sick sword that has just moved the world. You just happen to be here. You shouldn''t have come here. You''d better turn back early and save your life!"

    There were no such people in the Xuan family''s plan.

    Yuanshan should run away alone with Xuanyan, and finally dissipate on the ice sheet and become the last link to awaken the divine things.

    As long as Xuanyan can step into Xuanjia''s old house and the last blood can be preserved, the hundreds of years'' plan will be successful.

    As for others¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªFuck them?

    The old woman''s eyes were cold and her face was full of disgust. Why do these uninvited people refuse to die obediently?

    "The situation is a little wrong."

    Miss yuan approached Shen Zhenyi and whispered, "Xuanyan didn''t respond at all. She didn''t even look back... Is this a conspiracy?"

    Xuanyan''s temper had been known for a long time. The child looked young and mature, but in fact he valued emotion and righteousness. Even if he came to the old house and had a great impact on his spirit, he would never abandon them.

    Now Chu Huoluo was attacked. He didn''t even look back. I''m afraid he was under control.

    "It''s the method of blood sacrifice."

    Shen Zhenyi is a little depressed.

    Originally thought xuantianwei would have what kind of back moves, but in the end, it was just so.

    The pattern restricts people''s behavior. No matter how powerful Xuan Tianwei is, he is only a person who hurts the world.

    ¡ª¡ªEverything is still a struggle on the snail''s horn.

    Even if the thing buried in Xuanjia''s old house is indeed a big killer, I''m afraid the power released by this thing may not be expected by even the big men in Xuantian city.

    ¡ª¡ªBut even so, it''s still a little boring.

    In the ice house, the smell of terror continues to rise.

 Chapter 707

    Ice dragons dart out of the ground and fly back and forth. They are murderous.

    Chu Huoluo and Zi Ningjun were almost surrounded. Although they were not afraid, they were not frightened.

    These ice dragons guarding Xuanjia''s old house are powerful. They just solved one by themselves. It seems to be an understatement. In fact, they also did their best.

    "There are so many..."

    Chu Huoluo murmured. As Shifu expected, there was something wonderful in Xuanjia''s house.

    "Xuanjia forbidden area, those who enter without permission will die!"

    The chicken skinned and hairy old woman smiled strangely again: "you sent the young master here without credit or pain, but unfortunately, who told you to spy on things you shouldn''t spy on!"

    Shen Zhenyi, Zi Ningjun and miss yuan, who had not yet set foot in the ancient house, also suddenly poured out pure white ice dragons from the ground and tangled in one place, which was very terrible.

    The old woman was moved to kill her heart to keep them here together.

    "Xuan Tianwei is also a figure, but the servants are too small."

    Shen Zhenyi was careless. He patted the crystal throne and went straight forward, as if those ice dragons didn''t exist at all.

    In fact, it is true that the fierce ice dragon is in front of Shen * three, like a cute insect, and everything he does is to retreat.

    Ziningjun and miss yuan followed behind Shen Zhenyi and were not disturbed.

    The old woman raised her eyebrows and gave out a cold light in her narrow eyes: "there''s another master!"

    The ice dragon outside the house is far less powerful than that inside the house, but it is not so timid. It seems that the person entrenched on the crystal throne is not simple.

    I thought everything was the same as the old master''s arrangement, but after so many years, there will always be accidents.

    ¡ª¡ªThe old woman was not surprised.

    When the old master left, he also said that after many years, the changes may not be as expected, but all changes are within the controllable range.

    She stayed here to deal with change.

    Not to mention these people, even if Yuanshan, who was trained to be not used by diving dragons, survived, this will be his burial place.

    Legend, there should be the end of the legend. It seems too boring to linger and follow-up stories.

    Of course, only in the house can she exert her power incisively and vividly.

    So the old woman didn''t stop Shen Zhenyi with ice dragon, but looked at him coldly and walked all the way until she stepped into the house.

    "Wait!"

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi walking into the door of xuanzhai, the old woman was determined and waved with a grim smile.

    Boom!

    The ground shook, the buildings shook, and hundreds of ice dragons rushed out of the ground, filling the foothold of everyone!

    "Die!"

    The old woman shouted angrily and closed her hands.

    ¡ª¡ªUse the power of the source of cold ice to crush these foreign invaders in one fell swoop!

    Ice dragons everywhere should rush towards foreign objects, devour, destroy and abandon everything.

    However... To the surprise of the old woman, those ice dragons seemed to be really frozen, and they were frozen in place and motionless.

    No... not just immobility.

    The old woman''s eyes bulged and almost fell off.

    Those ignorant ice dragons not only did not attack instinctively, but respectfully stepped back and lowered their originally high heads!

    This is not an attack, but a welcome!

    "This... How?"

    The wife stared at Shen Zhenyi and looked forward. Chu Huoluo and Princess long also took the sword and guarded Shen Zhenyi safely.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster is here. What can others do?

    The ice dragon is made of the evil spirit of the earth and the origin of the cold ice. It is extremely fierce. It will never die when encountering any enemy. Especially in the ancient house, it has been blessed by the array. Even if an expert comes here, it will take some effort.

    How can you retreat without fighting?

    Is that young man so frightening?

    "Who are you?"

    Fear rose in the old woman''s heart.

    Everything is finally off track.

    "Go and hold the Xuanyan first."

    Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and asked Miss yuan to stop the Xuanyan who was still walking forward. Miss yuan''s scared legs were soft, but Shen Zhenyi indicated that she was bolder and really worried about the Xuanyan. She ran up and grabbed the Xuanyan in small steps.

    Xuanyan was crazy. Even if he was pulled, he didn''t have any special reaction.

    "What are you... Doing? Don''t ruin the old master''s plan!"

    The old woman panicked and screamed loudly.

    She desperately waved an ice crystal like a talisman, but all the ice dragons were still standing still and no longer obeyed her command.

    They may have been awed by fear and power.

    "I just don''t think it''s necessary to make unnecessary sacrifices."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and shook her head with regret: "I have understood the design of old Mr. Xuan Tianwei. I didn''t expect that he was really willing to sacrifice the Xuan family to find a chance for human rescue. Unfortunately... It''s still fishing for the moon in water, and it''s difficult to achieve anything."

    He sighed softly.

    Now the Terran is in danger and precarious. All people of insight are running around, hoping to return to the storm and help the building. Xuan Tianwei was one of them. When he realized that these decadent forces in Xuantian city could not be relied on, he finally took the last step.

    Of course, the Xuan family didn''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate.

    "You... What did you say?"

    The old lady was vigilant and said, "since you know the old master''s plan, you should know that this is the only chance for the Terran to save themselves. Let the young master go quickly! He also has his destiny to complete it!"

    The last step of this plan is to overcome all difficulties and come to the last blood of Xuanjia here.

    Only the last male of Xuan family can complete the contract and summon... That adult!

    Only the adult can save the dying Terran and break the stale and degenerate city!

    "I know what you mean."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    When he arrived here, Xuan Tianwei knew what he wanted to wake up.

    It doesn''t matter whether this thing wakes up or not in Shen Zhenyi''s view, but if it doesn''t come, the Terrans trapped in the situation of death may only have dead horses as living horse doctors. We should always try all kinds of adventure.

    Xuanjia''s layout for so many years has finally come to this step.

    I''m afraid Xuan Tianwei in the prison should also choose to end his life.

    They want to exchange their last life for a chance!

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean to stop.

    But he didn''t want to let a child die in vain.

    "What I want to tell you is that if you can wake this thing up without Xuanjia''s blood, can you let me try?"

    There was something bitter in his smile.

    He knew he was right.

    But if it comes true, isn''t the sacrifice of Xuanjia meaningless?

    Sure enough, the old woman gave a shrill roar.

 Chapter 708

    "What are you talking about?"

    The old woman was very angry.

    "What do you think you''re talking about? Who do you think you are?"

    She turned piously to the center of the house, crawled on the ground and murmured prayers, as if she were repenting, appeasing and apologizing.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t pay attention to her, but let Miss yuan hold the ignorant publicity performance and don''t let him go any further.

    "Master, what''s the matter with him?"

    Princess long came forward to check the situation of Xuanyan and frowned. He didn''t seem to be controlled by any external force, nor did he use drugs or other techniques. It was more like he was in a daze.

    "It''s just a surrender. Don''t make a fuss."

    Shen Zhenyi was vague.

    "Surrender?"

    Chu Huoluo came up -- the master began to say something they didn''t understand.

    Fortunately, they were used to it and asked immediately if they didn''t understand.

    "What''s that?"

    Shen Zhenyi thought a little and wrote lightly: "in short, it is Xuanjia''s blood, which is the blood of ancient gods and men. By sacrificing, we can activate the last little residual divine blood in the blood and realize ''subduing God''. In other words, we can create a living God on this desolate world..."

    "Of course, it''s just a..." Shen Zhenyi thought about his words and said, "it''s just a false god. Maybe it''s not even a false god."

    This world is not enough to accommodate the existence of the so-called "God".

    Shen Zhenyi looked up at the sky, smiling and speechless.

    what?

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t believe her ears: "is there really a God in this world?"

    Then you must be God? Master!

    Foolish men and women in the world ask God to worship Buddha, shape golden body and pray for blessing. Many people believe in the existence of God, but for those who practice martial arts, they don''t seem to have much faith.

    They have extraordinary power, especially after stepping into the realm of God and man, they can change the world and live a long life. What is the difference between them and the God in the legend of mortals?

    If there are people practicing martial arts in Jiuyou who believe in God, this proportion can be ignored in the world of seven injuries.

    You suddenly tell me that there is a God in the world?

    Are you really kidding me?

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "there is no in this world."

    Seven wounded world, there can be no God.

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun understand.

    They all looked up at the sky.

    The absence of God in the seven injuries world does not mean that there is no God in the higher world. After following master for so long, I cut the moon and fly the immortal twice. I should also get used to the rising world.

    "What is God?"

    Princess long has a wonderful feeling and asks Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi said faintly, "it''s a born and powerful creature. It''s inherited with divine blood. It can also be said to be one of the strongest races in the world. It''s similar to the real dragon. You will naturally know in the future."

    Princess long has real dragon blood, which is similar to God''s blood.

    "Then they are..."

    Chu Huoluo was angry with Xuanyan and the old woman and said in surprise, "master, didn''t you say that there is no room for God in this world?"

    The old woman had stood up. She looked surprised and fierce and said, "young master, I don''t know where you heard the news! But since you know that the Xuanjia family is the descendant of God, how dare you stop it? Do you know that it is the eldest number for a hundred years that can get the fruit today! As long as you awaken the divine blood, you can protect the common people and save thousands of people!"

    "How can you stop it! How dare you stop it?"

    She doesn''t know who Shen Zhenyi listened to. Maybe the old man once revealed it to him?

    There shouldn''t be such a young man in the plan.

    But now the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. The Xuanjia is almost dead. There is only one Xuanyan left to summon the gods and revive the world!

    Never sacrifice in vain!

    Only God can save the people living in the city. Only God can stop the raging of fierce beasts.

    The Xuan family has been fighting silently for hundreds of years and paid the lives of the whole family.

    Never return!

    Her voice was bleak and determined, and her eyes almost shed blood and tears.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her compassionately and sighed: "if I want to tell you, don''t say that the possibility of success of your original plan is very low, even if you are really lucky, you activated the blood of the false god with one ten thousandth chance and completed an incomplete divine descent --"

    "-- there''s no way to save the world?"

    God cannot be born in this world.

    The world of seven injuries is not enough to accommodate the strength and body of such a powerful race. At most, it is just a small projection in thousands of worlds.

    Whether there is wisdom or power is uncertain.

    It is very likely that what is summoned is only a madman who acts by instinct.

    Or, there is some wisdom, but the power is not enough to compete with the king of fierce animals in the world.

    "Nonsense!"

    The old woman scolded, "God can save the world! He can! The old man said!"

    It is this belief that makes Xuan Tianwei bet everything.

    The Xuan family never thought of the possibility of failure.

    This is also the only chance to save the world of seven injuries.

    "He was wrong."

    Shen Zhenyi was discouraged: "everyone can make mistakes. Even those with profound wisdom will make many stupid mistakes in the face of the deep unknown above the sky. It''s not his fault, but his lack of insight."

    Shen Zhenyi felt pity for xuantianwei''s original heart and efforts, and would not underestimate them.

    His wisdom, patience and determination are the best choice, but the world limits his vision.

    "The old man can''t be wrong! He can''t be wrong!"

    With tears in her eyes, the old woman suddenly knelt down and knocked Shen Zhenyi several times: "I don''t know who the childe is, but since I know so much, it''s by no means a simple person. Now our mission of publicizing the family has reached the last moment. This is the last wish of the old man. Please don''t stop the childe. I''m rude. If the childe wants the old man''s life, I have no complaints!"

    The strength of the other party is unfathomable and unexpected. The ice dragon kneels down and balks. The old woman has no means to stop the other party.

    She didn''t have the courage to do it.

    Therefore, we can only pray that this character falling from the sky will not destroy the hundreds of years of sacrifice of the Xuan family.

    That is... The flower of hope finally condensed behind countless lives and blood, countless ugliness and pain.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    "You still don''t understand."

    "The wrong way, how can you reach the right end?"

    "How can mortals know where they have gone when they move forward in the unknown darkness."

    He turned back and looked at Xuan Yan''s calm and demented face.

    "But today, I''m here."

    "Then I''ll give you light."

 Chapter 709

    Give you light.

    There is no need to hold any bloody ceremony or perform the final sacrifice.

    You want to awaken the existence of, then force him to wake up.

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne and stretched out his fingers.

    There is a little green light at the top of the finger.

    Floating.

    Like the seeds of dandelion and the flying catkins in spring, they slowly fall into the middle of Xuanyan''s eyebrows with vitality and warmth.

    If you want light, give you light.

    "Well -"

    Xuanyan, who had been in a state of ignorance, suddenly made a painful dull hum, curled up and rolled up his eyes.

    "What did you do!"

    The old woman flew up and rushed to Xuanyan recklessly - no matter how much she was afraid of Shen Zhenyi, she couldn''t care at this time.

    The announcement was the last hope of their plan.

    She may not care about his life and death, but she must care about his existence.

    "Don''t worry."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean to stop him, but smiled faintly: "it''s nothing more than saving your blood sacrifice and keeping the child''s consciousness."

    To summon gods in the next world, we can''t use normal methods. We can only use blood sacrifice - even large-scale sacrifice of strangers, which can attract some attention of gods and may cast a shadow beyond thousands of worlds.

    Although the Xuan family has the blood of God and man, it has been thin and withered. Sacrifice the blood of the whole family, and then resonate with the blood of the last man.

    This is a long and painful process.

    In this process, Xuanyan''s consciousness can''t resist God, and will dissipate into invisibility, which is tantamount to death.

    In other words, the more painful he is, the more complete the consciousness of descending God may be.

    Shen Zhenyi directly skipped the process.

    He activated Xuanyan''s divine blood!

    The old woman knew the process of God''s coming. Now she couldn''t help crying out when she saw the abnormal situation of the publicity and performance.

    "Heavenly eye!"

    In the middle of Xuanyan''s eyebrows, there is a golden diamond mark. In the center of the diamond mark, there is a crack in the skin and flesh, as if the naked eye of the fetus is about to open!

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the eye of heaven!

    It is clearly stated in Xuanjia''s Secret classics that this is the symbol of God''s success!

    How is this possible?

    The old woman was almost stunned.

    According to the original method of blood sacrifice, Xuanyan had to suffer in the purgatory pool for at least seven days and seven nights. Only when the blood finally howled and screamed could it cross the sky and be concerned by the fragments of God''s consciousness. After that, the projection of God came and encroached on the body. This period of time was as dangerous, long and tragic.

    Even if everything goes well, it is estimated that this blood sacrifice will take about half a month.

    Half a month later, the publicity and performance of completely devoid of consciousness can be favored by the heavenly eye!

    How could this man save everything in the middle as soon as he raised his hand?

    Just now, when Shen Zhenyi and others stopped her, the old woman was desperate and almost afraid that the Xuanjia had planned a major event for hundreds of years to fail. But I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, the goal of paying a great price and sacrifice was completed so inexplicably?

    "How did you do it, young master? Who are you?"

    The old woman looked in a trance.

    Is this young man also a God? Otherwise, how can we understate and awaken another God?

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen San."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly: "don''t be too surprised. Things are not over yet. Ancient gods, blood consciousness fragments, God knows if there is reason."

    Before the words fell, he heard Xuanyan roar, suddenly pulled out his feet and flew up, smashed the arch beam on his head and went straight to the sky!

    The ice dragons swaying on the ground sent out chirping cheers together, and also jumped up and circled in the air to worship.

    ¡ª¡ªLike a dragon grabbing a Pearl!

    The old woman hurriedly followed and flew up. Looking up, she saw that Xuanyan was suspended in the air. Her face was pale and her whole body was shining like a jade. In the soft light, there was a line of fishy and fierce blood.

    Ice dragons roll up and down, both joy and fear. Gong Wei is around the Xuanyan body.

    The air on all sides became colder, and the sound of air freezing seemed to be heard. The buildings on the island were covered with a layer of frost in an instant, and cracks appeared in the ice layer on the lake - it was not a sign of melting, but a sharp cooling, which would crack the ice!

    "Ice dragon worship, cold."

    There were tears in the old woman''s eyes.

    "This is really..."

    All the scenes are the same as the records.

    This is God''s coming!

    The Xuan family has been planning silently for hundreds of years and paid the price of the destruction of the whole family. Now... Now it has really come true!

    "Is this a God?"

    Chu Huoluo and others followed Shen Zhenyi and floated slowly into the air. She looked at the publicity performance with different temperament and asked questions curiously.

    There was a strong and terrible smell from the child. This is by no means the strength that the little boy could have before. Maybe this is the real God.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, Chu Huoluo is not afraid.

    "It''s just a small piece of consciousness."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head disapprovingly: "if God is like a towering tree, what can fall on this world is just a leaf away from the trunk."

    "But..."

    He looked at Xuan Yan''s closed eyes: "it''s enough to cause trouble. He will open his eyes later. If it''s an ordinary color, or blue-green, it''s OK. If it''s blood red, you three will stop him together."

    "What does blood red eyes represent? Is it going crazy?" Chu Huoluo guessed.

    "There is not such a big natural moat between God and devil."

    Shen Zhenyi''s tone was flat.

    "The so-called gods are creatures who are naturally able to control the origin of heaven and earth. You can understand that they are born with divine light to protect their bodies, which is comparable to the martial arts in the realm of God and man. But when it comes to mind, they are actually no different from ordinary people."

    Innate strength does not mean the strength of consciousness.

    After continuously expanding itself and splitting thousands of consciousness, no one can predict what God''s faith and reason will look like.

    If the crazy fragments of consciousness gain power, it may cause great damage in this low-level world.

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun don''t understand, but what master said can''t be wrong. The three never doubt it. They stare at Xuan Yan''s eyes and wait for him to open them.

    The stronger the cold.

    The lower the temperature.

    Just when the space seemed to be frozen, Xuanyan suddenly opened his hands.

    Wantian ice dragon was crushed and turned into roaring snowflakes. In an instant, it was blown away by the cold wind. The old woman wanted to open her mouth and shout, but she couldn''t speak because of the force. Her throat and hair made a noise, her eyes widened, tears exchanged, and her heart was gripped by fear. She just felt that she didn''t jump.

    At the same time, Xuanyan opened his eyes.

    In an instant.

    Blood! Light! Man! God!

 Chapter 710

    "Red eyes!"

    "Elder martial sister, do it!"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long scolded together and flew up. The sword light turned into a curtain to block Xuanyan. Zining Jun remained silent, followed by him, drew his sword in his hand and protected the Dharma for them.

    They are like great enemies.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Xuanyan is just a child, they don''t believe how strong he can become after God''s coming. However, they never had any doubt about Shen''s orders.

    The three swords gather into streamer. The announcement was blocked in an instant.

    Their spiritual realm has not yet broken through, but in terms of swords, they have enough self-confidence.

    Three people cooperate, but also tacit understanding, this at the same time, is beyond their realm of experts may not be able to get rid of easily.

    "What are you doing?"

    The old woman was in a hurry and shouted at her.

    She couldn''t understand what the gang were up to.

    But only the next second, she understood.

    Boom!

    Xuanyan pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, and the ice wheel soared outside him, making a violent explosion.

    The sword light of Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun was smashed as soon as they arrived by the ice wheel. Then the storm broke up. The three people flew away like catkins in the wind!

    The old Xuanjia house was the first to bear the brunt of the ice knot on all sides. It turned into crystal powder and floated into the air in the violent ice storm. The ground cracked and icebergs surged up, as if to turn everything here into a world of ice and snow.

    Out of control!

    The old woman turned pale.

    The Xuanjia family''s Secret preaching of God''s descent is an extremely risky action. Not to mention the difficulties and sacrifices of the previous blood sacrifice, that is, after the success of the blood sacrifice, God only came to the world, and may not be able to act according to expectations.

    It is also possible to lose consciousness and become a fragment of God who only knows destruction and killing.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is one of the risks.

    Xuan Tianwei said.

    Shen Zhenyi said just now.

    But the Xuan family has sacrificed to this point, how can it stop.

    People always take chances.

    What''s more, the old woman also remembers the last confession of Lord Xuan.

    "If so, what if it is a sin of God?"

    "Then, it is God''s punishment."

    She clearly remembered the sad, angry and desperate look on Xuan Tianwei''s face.

    "If God punishes, the human race will be destroyed."

    "... it''s just a few days early. Why fight to death if you linger?"

    If the world does not change, the end of mankind is at hand.

    This was the last struggle.

    If the coin tossed is the reverse, he is also willing to lose clean.

    This is a gamble made by Xuanjia family!

    Gambling is Terran¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªSheng! Die! Save! Die!

    Now it seems that you lost the bet?

    The old woman was at a loss.

    Xuanyan''s red eyes are murderous and snowy. Soon, it will become a cold hell where human beings can''t stand.

    The scope of hell will continue to expand until it devours the whole Xuantian city - and even the whole seven injury world!

    "God punish..."

    The old woman muttered to herself. She didn''t even use the divine light to protect herself. She was full of despair, waiting to be swallowed up by the snowstorm sweeping everything.

    "Silly!"

    Chu Huoluo hissed softly, turned over and pushed the old woman to the ground. The sword flickers and grinds its teeth to resist the invasion of the cold hell.

    "The power of God is really strong!"

    At the beginning, she still had a great heart. As soon as she contacted, she found that today''s publicity performance has a powerful divine power.

    ¡ª¡ªThis cold hell is the divine light of the performance, which turns into essence. The realm is as high as the limit of the realm of God and man. Fortunately, others are small and weak. Although the quality of Shenguang is high, the accumulation is not enough, so the three of them can fight each other together.

    But to say that we want to stop the spread of ice hell is definitely beyond our grasp.

    The three of them are barely able to protect themselves.

    "Master, be careful!"

    Princess long looked back and saw that Shen Zhenyi was still sitting on the crystal throne, protecting the ignorant Miss yuan with one hand.

    When the storm hit, he stood still, and the wind and snow naturally passed by him without leaving a trace.

    Master, don''t worry.

    Princess long breathed a sigh of relief and became angry with zining junchu Huoluo. The sword was as bright as a wall and tried to block it. However, it could only retreat step by step.

    "We... Can''t stop..."

    Chu Huoluo sadly found this reality.

    After entering Xuantian City, none of them can fight. Now they can''t even solve a child?

    She bit her lips and looked unconvinced.

    Zining Jun looked calm, but he stood in front of the three people, closed his eyes and waved his sword. He saw a little divine light in the cold ice, and unexpectedly flew into her body.

    "This is..."

    Princess long observed carefully and found that zining Jun was deliberately absorbing the power of cold ice. If he felt it, he looked back at Shen Zhenyi, but saw Shen sanchilde nodding slightly to show his approval.

    "Elder martial sister Chu, don''t worry! This may be our chance to improve! Look!"

    As soon as she pulled Chu Huoluo, Chu Huoluo looked up in amazement and saw this strange scene, such as being enlightened!

    When you fight with other experts, they are restrained and have sufficient divine power. It is impossible to absorb the divine power. Letting the divine power into the body is tantamount to causing heavy damage to you.

    But the ice is different.

    Divine power was born by himself, not by Xuanyan practice, and he lacked control.

    As long as it can withstand the independent invasion of the cold God, it can absorb and integrate its own divine light and improve it!

    ¡ª¡ªShifu didn''t expect them to succeed when he asked them to stop the performance.

    ¡ª¡ªGive them another chance to practice!

    If you can''t step into the seventh level of the realm of God and man as soon as possible, you can''t be regarded as a master in Xuantian city. You can only be regarded as a nobody and can''t participate in anything. Chu Huoluo has long been bent. How can we miss the opportunity to absorb the light of the Lord and improve cultivation?

    With a strange cry, she opened her arms, not afraid of the cold, and laughed loudly.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    "Almost."

    The ice power of Xuanyan seems endless, but it is just the source of the world directly extracted at the time of God''s descent. The world of seven injuries is narrow and the source is weak. It won''t last long.

    However, it''s a good choice to use leftover materials to upgrade three female disciples.

    When they step into the seventh level of the realm of God and man, they can relax a little.

    You can''t do everything yourself.

    He coughed gently and didn''t care about the snow.

    "Roar -"

    Just then, Xuanyan hugged his head and bent down to make a sad roar. The sound shocked the field, and the icebergs on all sides were broken and turned into thousands of ice crystals like knives.

    "You step back."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged.

    "The cold God has fallen. Finally, he wakes up and the ice gas eats back. You go back first."

    Finally, the three female disciples may not be able to stand it.

    As soon as the voice fell, the world changed color!

 Chapter 711

    God came down.

    God only came to the world.

    In a world that cannot hold gods.

    This is a challenge and an opportunity for the world, but more likely, it is a disaster.

    The original power of the world collides and merges with the divine power that invades the world, and finally turns into a raging torrent of cold ice, like a volcanic eruption. Centered on the body of Xuanyan, it rises into the sky and envelops the four fields!

    Shen Zhenyi asked Chu Huoluo to block the publicity performance, just to let them improve their realm by divulging their ownerless divine power.

    ¡ª¡ªAs for really blocking the divine power, this is not what the three of them can do.

    The torrent of frozen everything continues.

    Chu Huoluo has retreated to Shen Zhenyi and watched the wanton ice storm destroy everything.

    The old woman was overjoyed and prostrated herself in the air, but God did not give her mercy. After the real ice torrent passed, only a bright and transparent ice sculpture fell to pieces.

    Princess long exclaimed and covered her mouth.

    The old woman didn''t know where she came from, but her cultivation level was still above them. Under the cold torrent, she didn''t have the slightest resistance.

    "This is divine power."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly and didn''t care.

    "Above the divine light, it turns into divine power. There are infinite changes and hurt people invisibly."

    He paused and said, "just in this seven injury world, it can''t be fully displayed, so you don''t have to worry."

    Qualitative changes lead to low-level opponents who can''t resist at all.

    Of course, only at the moment of God''s coming can there be some leakage of God''s power - otherwise, the true God will come to the world and sweep the seven wounded world, and Xuanjia''s ideal may really be realized.

    In the distance, there were also a few whines.

    After being slaughtered by the sick sword Xianyuan mountain, the team chasing Xuan Yan did not dare to get closer, but there were scouts exploring to see what the Xuan family was doing. At this moment, when I got close and looked closely, there was blood mold. Under the invasion of cold ice, I didn''t even have time to run. I belonged to the same fate with the old woman.

    "The Xuan family... Has raised a God?"

    In the far distance, the master of the golden clothes Club stood under the head of the masked man, looking terrified.

    Looking up, I saw a vast expanse, mountains dancing silver snakes, wax statues, frozen heaven and earth.

    In this world, there are only a few living people left.

    In the center of the ice and snow, the blood red and cold publicity of the eyes was suspended in the air, the arms hung down and the clothes waved.

    On the other side, Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne, surrounded by Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun, and miss yuan shrank behind her.

    She had never seen such a terrible sight!

    I can''t catch up with my father''s ability all my life. If you can go back alive this time, finish everything quickly, hide in the countryside and live a safe life! You can''t do this porcelain work without diamond!

    These people attracted the attention of Xuanyan.

    Xuan Yan''s eyes were cold and condescending. He swept Shen Zhenyi and others and scolded: "mole ants!"

    His voice became like a mature man with a buzzing echo.

    "This is not him..."

    Miss yuan looked pale and said slowly.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi Hun didn''t care: "this is the residual consciousness of the God. It hasn''t been fully integrated with the consciousness of Xuanyan, but it''s just such a short time."

    He played down and did not pay attention to God.

    "Bold!"

    Xuanyan was furious and shouted loudly.

    "It''s disgusting that you don''t return under my cold ice power."

    "In that case, you can''t survive or die!"

    The absolute power of the cold ice drops, everything turns into the origin of the ice, and there are no more life and accidents. This is the beauty of purity and transparency.

    Seeing a few foreign objects close at hand, God instinctively hated them.

    As one tenth of the fragments of ontological consciousness, emotions are extremely amplified, and there is no ability to think rationally. They act only by instinct. The false god did not hesitate to stretch out his hand.

    A cold cage appeared out of thin air and fell from the sky to imprison Shen Zhenyi and others!

    Life and death are in my hands!

    "This little trick doesn''t have to be taken out."

    Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and didn''t move. He just opened his mouth and blew gently. He heard the sound of banging and breaking. The cold cage was crushed and turned into dust.

    Xuan Yan''s face stagnated.

    This was the first time he looked at Shen Zhenyi.

    "Human, you are stronger than I thought."

    In this low-level world, there should be no powerful human beings. Under the power of God, they should be enemies that can be eliminated in their minds. But... Maybe he is too weak, and his divine power can be offset.

    But it was just a fluke.

    As long as you are a little more serious, you can easily take each other''s lives.

    He holds the crown of ice and snow and controls the law of cold.

    All living creatures deserve to crawl under his feet and cry and cry!

    In this extremely weak moment, it is his greatest honor to give a human being the opportunity of positive dialogue and confrontation!

    "I give you a reward and glory! Let you fight and let you know how stupid it is to fight against God."

    The child''s body laughed wildly. This strange contrast made Chu Huoluo and others feel palpitation.

    "Draw your sword! I know you are a swordsman!"

    Human swordsmen are always conceited and arrogant.

    He wants to break each other''s sword and trample on his pride. This is the way god gets along with people.

    Shen Zhenyi remained calm.

    He glanced at Xuan Yan and shook his head slightly: "I don''t need to draw my sword. All things in the world, including the cold torrent, are my sword."

    "Even you, a weak God, are just my sword."

    "I don''t need a sword anymore."

    He opened his mouth sincerely, but all he said was the truth.

    But it immediately annoyed Xuanyan.

    How could God be someone else''s sword?

    This is the biggest insult to him!

    "You want to die!"

    Xuanyan roared, his hands closed and formed triangular fingerprints. In the fingerprints, the snow and ice rotated like a huge black hole, spewing out an infinite torrent of cold ice to devour everything!

    The first to bear the brunt is Shen Zhenyi sitting idle on the crystal throne!

    The ice torrent that originally spread in heaven and earth has been able to freeze everything. Now it gathers in one place, like a dragon!

    Can''t resist, destroy everything!

    This is the punishment of the cold God and the ultimate destination of hell!

    Shen Zhenyi just smiled.

    The terrible torrent rushed before him, but it did not bring fear and destruction.

    He didn''t even have his hair in disorder. He was dressed in white and tied his hands. His posture was like flowing clouds and flowing water.

    ¡ª¡ªI didn''t get up.

    ¡ª¡ªJust, gently waved.

 Chapter 712

    Still.

    Roar and wind and snow, in an instant into a quiet.

    In the raging cold wind, spring flowers bloom.

    tender.

    Chu Huoluo felt the warmth of the spring breeze, the torrent of cold ice that was about to destroy everything, as if it had disappeared in an instant.

    Winter goes and spring comes.

    This is not martial arts, but a miracle.

    ¡ª¡ªAn impossible miracle.

    I have seen the frozen earth at night, but there can be no world of spring for a moment.

    The power of recovery and warmth is slow and imperceptible. Only in the hands of third childe Shen can this become a force that can compete with the raging cold ice.

    "This is..."

    Xuan Yan narrowed his eyes.

    He looked at Shen Zhenyi seriously, and his pupils turned into a golden triangle.

    "You are not..."

    He lowered his voice and muttered to himself.

    "This is not your time, not your world."

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne with a faint look: "Xuan family thought too naive, but the world can''t accommodate a God."

    "Get back."

    He waved wearily.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Xuanyan burst out a crazy laugh: "is it really rare for me to see such a low-level and broken world? The human race is always so stupid. In the end of being destroyed by the beast race, I actually want to be saved? I''ve never heard such a funny joke."

    In the moment before leaving, God''s mind seemed to recover Qingming.

    Even if it was only a fragment of consciousness, it did not prevent him from understanding the truth of the seven injury world in a short time. Perhaps it was through publicizing the child''s memory, or there were other ways, but he soon found that this was indeed a world on the verge of destruction and subversion.

    The orcs are powerful and the Terrans shrink.

    At this point in the world, one side has long gone.

    In a few hundred years, it will become a wasteland.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, even faster.

    The golden pupil showed a cruel and cunning smile.

    The world is doomed to destruction.

    There are still people with naive ideals, looking forward to external forces to save the world? How stupid are these humans in the lower world?

    "How about the world? I won''t bother you."

    Shen Zhenyi smiles.

    "Terrans have their own way of survival. If you are lucky enough, you should be able to see it."

    The world.

    Lucky to have third childe Shen.

    Then... It should not be destroyed.

    He looked up at the sky. During the day, clouds shrouded and he couldn''t see the eye of the moon, but he remembered the position of the eye of the moon clearly.

    Xuan Yan sneered: "do you still want to fight the general trend with one person''s strength? There are always such people in the human race? Unfortunately, when the world is falling, no one can hold it. What you choose is doomed to be a dead end. Even if you have understood the martial arts enough to resist the divine power, under the restrictions of the world, everything is just a joke!"

    If you go against the sky, you will die!

    Shen Zhenyi was too lazy to reply.

    With these words, the wind and snow had already dissipated, and Xuan Yan''s appearance gradually returned to normal. The gold in his eyes became darker and darker, and his face showed a look of fear.

    "Almost."

    Shen Zhenyi turned back and said to miss yuan, "go and catch him."

    Before the voice fell, she saw Xuanyan''s eyes closed and fell from the air. Miss yuan hurried out and held him. She just felt that she was just a child. Where did she still feel the power of heaven and earth just now.

    She looked back at Shen Zhenyi in surprise.

    "God has succeeded."

    Shen Zhenyi knew his doubts: "from today on, Xuanyan has the blood of ancient gods, and his own consciousness is fully integrated with the fragments of divine meaning, which is still himself. When he can fully control his power, he can have the power of semi God."

    ¡ª¡ªBut this process is really very long.

    Xuan Tianwei''s plan was meaningless at the beginning.

    If Xuanyan can''t control Shenjiang with his own consciousness, Shenjiang is just a disaster comparable to a fierce beast.

    If Xuanyan controlled God''s consciousness, maybe the fierce beast had destroyed Xuantian City long before he gave full play to his divine power.

    Xuanjia''s millennium plan and the martyrdom of a family are just a glimmer of vitality.

    Princess long listened to Shen Zhenyi''s analysis and sighed, "I don''t think the old Xuan doesn''t know, but he has such a heart. How can he give up?"

    Although she had never met, from Xuanyan, she felt the pain and persistence of Xuanyan''s family.

    "Maybe."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    His eyes fell on the sleeping Xuanyan and remained motionless for a long time.

    Anyway, xuantianwei did bring variables to the world.

    ¡ª¡ªThe Xuan family raised a god!

    The major forces soon learned the news.

    Everyone was guessing what Xuan Tianwei''s card was, but everyone didn''t expect it to be such a terrible thing.

    "God?"

    The 19th Lord raised his eyebrows.

    His face was gloomy. With his usual pride, he disappeared after the defeat of Wanxian Bureau, only with a sense of hostility.

    Of course, the royal family is the most concerned about this news.

    They used to make trouble against the Xuan family through the assassination of Prince yuan. Unexpectedly, the Xuan family pushed the boat along the river and sacrificed the whole family, creating a god!

    What a joke!

    "These people of the old Yuan school really have their own ghosts. Who knows what they want to do! Keeping them in Xuantian city is not enough to succeed but more than to fail!"

    He cursed hard.

    The master of the gold clothes Club stood opposite him and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid people of the old Yuan school didn''t expect that Xuan Tianwei had hidden such a big killing weapon for thousands of years. He wanted to die together!"

    "Enough!"

    The man in the middle of the mask spoke, and his voice was dignified.

    "What are the virtues of those people in the old Yuan school? We don''t know yet?"

    The imperial sect has been fighting with the elders for so many years. Of course, I know what these people think.

    It''s a good player for power and profit. Which family doesn''t hide some shady cards in their hands? Originally thought that the Xuan family was a soft persimmon. Unexpectedly, the seemingly selfless Xuan Tianwei also had his own selfishness.

    "Now the urgent task is to know what this God is. Can the so-called God really exist in this world?"

    The mask is extremely cold.

    Their understanding of God should be most clear about the royal family, because according to legend, the royal family is the descendant of God. They have purer and stronger divine blood than Xuanjia.

    There have also been records of God''s descent, but most people only think it is absurd and just a rumor.

    Now the facts are in front of us, that''s different.

    "Besides, if we have a chance, can we take this God into our own hands?"

    The masked man asked the 19th Lord and the leader of the golden clothes club.

 Chapter 713

    Xuan Yan was unconscious.

    Under the impact of the cold ice, the ancient house of the Xuan family has disappeared, leaving only a few complete houses. Miss Yuan found a shelter and settled the performance.

    Mr. Shen sat on the crystal throne, surrounded by three female disciples, and couldn''t help asking for details about the gods.

    "You will know later."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled at me.

    Chu Huoluo curled her mouth, which was almost the master''s standard answer. As long as it''s inconvenient to tell them at that time, he will always say that he will know in the future. Fortunately, they are getting used to it all the way, and their curiosity is not so heavy.

    "Now that you have benefited, don''t you practice quickly?"

    Just now, the three have absorbed a lot of godless power, and can take this opportunity to integrate the divine light and break through the realm. Of course, Shen Zhenyi can''t afford them to waste.

    Zining Jun was silent and began to practice Kung Fu silently. Princess long and Chu Huoluo hurriedly followed.

    They were gifted, instructed by Shen Zhenyi, and gained a lot of benefits. However, after a while, they entered a mysterious and mysterious state. Their divine light soared and there was a faint trend of breakthrough.

    Miss yuan looked after Xuanyan and was very envious. Timid Sheng asked Shen Zhenyi: "third childe, we have sent back the descendants of Xuanjia, but there is no entrusted person here. What should we do after that?"

    Returning Xuanjia''s blood was the confession left by her father. As the last task before Wanxian Bureau closed, although the process was strange, it was finally completed.

    But I didn''t expect it to evolve like this. Miss yuan was also ignorant.

    What should we do now to leave the child Xuanyan here?

    "He doesn''t need to be taken care of."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at Xuanyan from a distance. Although he was in a coma, the child looked calm and painless. The integration with God''s fragment consciousness had been completed. He jumped into a great master. His mind was tempered and mature. He would no longer be a child.

    ¡ª¡ªThis process may be very painful for the parties, but at least, now Xuanyan is completely independent.

    The Xuanjia family planned the millennium, and Mr. Yuan Da arranged it in another way they could not imagine¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s done.

    "Then we..."

    Miss yuan scratched her head.

    "After we receive the reward, we can go."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    "Remuneration?"

    Miss yuan was stunned.

    The Xuan family is now in vain. What else can be used as a reward? She remembered that she wanted to ask Shen Zhenyi for help. She blushed and said, "don''t worry, third childe. After returning to Wanxian Bureau, I will pay a lot of money."

    It''s so dangerous that you can''t make up for it with much money. Speaking of this, it was the disaster that her father had promised. Miss yuan sighed secretly and planned to empty the house of Wanxian bureau to compensate Mr. Shen.

    Shen Zhenyi laughed and shook his head.

    "I said long ago that I don''t want your Wanxian Bureau''s things. Those are the family property left by your father to help you live in seclusion in the countryside and live leisurely in the future. I don''t have them."

    He looked into the distance. The island was in ruins.

    "Speaking of it, the reward prepared by the Xuan family should not have been mine, but it coincided with its meeting. If Heaven didn''t take it, it would be hurt."

    Shen Zhenyi has repeatedly said that both Xuanyan and miss yuan insist on his escort. Then after entering the Xuanjia old house, he will naturally get what he should get.

    The ground cracked, revealing a deep step, I don''t know where it leads to the nether world.

    Miss yuan was stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy does this third childe Shen feel more familiar with Xuanjia than them?

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the three female disciples who were still practicing, but he patted the crystal throne and went down on his own.

    Miss yuan bit her teeth and followed her closely.

    Besides hiding a God, what good things does the Xuan family have?

    The ground was dark.

    Only the green jade steps, in the dark depths, show Yingying light, illuminate the road ahead and extend to the invisible front.

    In terms of scale, this cave seems to be much larger than the buildings on the ground.

    The millennium plan is no small matter.

    The Xuan family should also know that when God only comes, thousands of miles are frozen, and it is almost impossible for the buildings on the island to survive. So the key things are underground.

    This ladder has many forks, which may lead to different strata. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t look at it, but only goes to the deepest place all the way.

    Miss yuan was shocked and stuck closely behind Shen Zhenyi. There was the sound of clock milk dripping in her ears. She was at a loss. She didn''t know how deep she had reached the ground.

    "Xuanjia... It''s not easy."

    At this time, she was a little confused and reacted.

    Xuan Tianwei is by no means an old man with clean hands and integrity on the surface, nor a simple old man in the city. His plot and planning may even affect the past and future of Xuantian city.

    What the hell does he want to do?

    What the hell did he do?

    Miss yuan tried to recall xuantianwei''s past, but in fact, they were just some superficial deeds - fighting fierce animals, presiding over projects, repairing city walls and rectifying officials.

    Who would have thought that the Xuan family secretly had a plan to surrender, and invited experts like Yuanshan to die for him. Under the Xuan family''s old house, there was such a huge engineering secret.

    This person seems to be a template symbol. Even close friends may not know him.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, Miss yuan, who has just heard of it.

    "Maybe only father..."

    She murmured and sighed. Only the omniscient Mr. Yuan Da could know the purpose of Xuan Tianwei - they had cooperation. Otherwise, at the last moment, Xuan Yan would not find the Wanxian bureau that had already fallen.

    "Here we are."

    After walking for several miles, the emerald steps finally came to an end. At the end of the fluorescence, a white soft light filled the deepest grottoes.

    In the depths of the cave, a golden key hangs.

    "What is this?"

    Miss yuan is well-informed, but she still can''t tell what the golden key is.

    But her intuition, this thing must be very important.

    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, how could the Xuan family be so precious and important that they hid the key here.

    "This is the key to destiny."

    "No one expected that Xuan Tianwei had hidden this thing for so many years."

    Shen Zhenyi frowned slightly. He stretched out his hand and was ready to take off the key. It''s almost time to pick the fruits and bait Xuan Tianwei has put here for so many years.

    At this moment, a red light suddenly appeared from the darkness.

    Hiss!

    The sword was as bright as blood. Without hesitation, he cut off Shen Zhenyi''s head, and the sword Qi was moaning.

    The sword light seemed to be an evil ghost devouring everything, emitting hot red light and odor, and wanted to kill Shen Zhenyi on the spot.

    Kill the machine!

 Chapter 714

    "Third childe, be careful!"

    Looking at the familiar sword light, Miss yuan was confused and couldn''t help shouting.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s... that''s the sword!

    Kill Lord yuan in the street, one of the nine secret swords¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªFix! Lo! God! Yes! Burn!

    Originally, with Miss yuan''s martial arts knowledge, of course, she didn''t know any of the nine secret swords. However, after witnessing it with her own eyes, she turned back to check the classics, and the people of the Royal School repeatedly stressed that she was deeply impressed.

    In nightmares at night, she often saw the girl whose skin was as white as paper and whose body was not as tall as the sword.

    That sword showed the momentum of Prince yuan, which made her envy and him fear.

    Unexpectedly, I could see this sword light again in such an unexpected place!

    In the dark, there are yellow sparks.

    That''s the effect of the blade rubbing the ground.

    For a moment, the burning light of Shura sky lit up the whole cave, and the figure of the girl in red loomed.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s her!

    Miss yuan was very surprised and frightened.

    Why is she here and why does she shoot at Shen Zhenyi?

    ¡ª¡ªAnd one shot is the burning of Shura heaven, one of the nine secret swords!

    This is not a warning, nor a deterrent, but a sneak attack and assassination!

    Shen Zhenyi was unmoved.

    He didn''t even pick his eyebrows, just put out a finger.

    Hoo!

    There was a sudden rush of wind.

    Across from Shura, another evil ghost with a big size and dark red all over appeared!

    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the burning of heaven!

    Two Shura evil spirits collided with each other and tore them hard, making a roar. The mud and dust rustled and fell. They died together almost a cup of tea and turned into a piece of bloody dust.

    The dust fell, revealing a pale and vacant face.

    The girl in red didn''t turn her eyes and looked at Shen Zhenyi.

    She opened her mouth and asked for a long time.

    "Will you also burn the Shura sky?"

    Her voice is strange. She doesn''t look like a native at all. Instead, she can imitate her accent, with a mechanical indifference and alienation.

    "Just... It''s her!"

    Miss yuan trembled and approached Shen Zhenyi: "she killed Lord yuan!"

    This face will never admit it.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked up slightly and thought of this when he saw the burning of Shura heaven.

    Although the nine secret swords are nothing, they are not Chinese cabbage.

    In Xuantian City, there are not many people who can make.

    It''s natural that the people who killed Lord yuan came to get the golden key.

    Besides, the nine secret swords themselves are a bright clue.

    The fighting in the city has escalated to such an extent.

    However, he was not in a hurry to ask questions, but simply responded to the other party''s question: "the burning of Shura heaven is not a unique skill. Especially for women, they can''t resonate with heaven and earth and feel the positive sun. Their power will be much smaller and the details will be more awkward. Your martial arts is not one of the nine secret swords. It''s better to use them less in the future."

    "What''s more, this move is evil, killing lives and increasing its own prestige. It''s very difficult to control. It''s ok if you don''t practice it."

    It''s such a powerful sword move to kill Lord yuan in the street. How awkward are the details? Let people stop practicing?

    Miss yuan smiled bitterly. She really couldn''t understand these experts.

    The pale girl seemed to listen. She nodded slightly: "this move is really not very good. I just came to play recently. I didn''t expect you to have some eyes."

    Most people will only practice recklessly when they see such secret moves and unique skills as Shura tianzhifen.

    ¡ª¡ªThe girl can feel the wrongness. This knowledge alone is much more than ordinary people.

    "But."

    She paused and looked at Shen Zhenyi indifferently: "even so, you still have to give me the key."

    key?

    Miss yuan turned her head and looked at the golden key held in Shen Zhenyi''s white palm. Then she remembered the reason for their competition.

    Why is this girl here?

    What is the golden key that third childe Shen got?

    There are so many things happening today that Miss yuan feels overwhelmed.

    Shen Zhenyi played with the key in her hand, looked at each other thoughtfully, and asked absently, "do you know what this is? Who are you?"

    The man who killed Lord yuan came from a mysterious origin and mastered the burning of Shura heaven, one of the nine secret swords. Many people speculated that it was related to the ancient martial arts, and lieutenant Hong found out that the girl in red came from the Fangjian tower.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was interesting that she appeared here and robbed Xuan''s key.

    "I don''t climb up with you. Why know who I am."

    The girl in red has a cold attitude and doesn''t want to answer questions at all.

    "Give me the key."

    Her purpose is very clear. No one can stop what she wants to do.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t ask, "if you can beat my sword, of course I''ll give it to you."

    The implication is that if you can''t win, don''t make this idea.

    The girl in red has no expression.

    ¡ª¡ªBut there was no hurry.

    Even she knew very well that she had just attacked her opponent with the burning of Shura heaven. The other party fought back with the same move, which offset each other. She also suffered a little loss.

    She''s not sure she can beat the man in swordsmanship.

    ¡ª¡ªThis was an experience she had never had before.

    She frowned.

    "Who are you?"

    The girl in red seldom takes the initiative to care about her opponent''s name.

    Because in front of her, most of her opponents are not dead, but also losers.

    People who die or lose don''t need to be remembered.

    Just now miss yuan shouted that she was the one who killed Lord yuan. Even if she remembered carefully, she only vaguely remembered that she had killed a fat man in the street.

    But the man in front of me

    The girl in red has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, mixed with excitement, fear and excitement - this feeling rarely springs up in her chest, which is quite fresh.

    So she unconsciously asked each other''s names for the first time.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen Zhenyi."

    This name has been heard like thunder in Xuantian city recently. Even if it is robbed of the limelight by the sick sword immortal Yuanshan - but Yuanshan is so strong that the big swordsmen who travel with it will rise and be noticed.

    Great swordsmen like Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli! Almost destined to be famous in history!

    However, the girl in red just nodded faintly as if she had never heard of it.

    "I see."

    She drew back slowly with her huge sword.

    The blade of the sword drew brilliant sparks on the steps and lit up around the body.

    "My name is ah Wu."

    Before her figure was about to disappear into the darkness, she spoke slowly and finally announced her name.

    "The key is in your hand for the time being. I''ll get it back soon."

    "Taken at the same time -"

    "-- and your life!"

 Chapter 715

    Come without a shadow, go without a trace.

    When Miss yuan reacted, the girl in red who claimed to be a dirty had completely disappeared.

    "She... Who the hell is she?"

    Miss yuan stared and murmured to Shen Zhenyi.

    This girl can also be said to be the turning point of the Wanxian Bureau. If she hadn''t killed Lord yuan in the street, the Wanxian Bureau wouldn''t be so embarrassed even if it had to close.

    "She said her name was ah Wu."

    Shen Zhenyi replied absently.

    So

    You just know a name, don''t you?

    Miss yuan smiled bitterly. She concentrated on the calculation, but the girl seemed to have no past, a blank.

    Even if you know the name, you still can''t deduce any information.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if Miss yuan is not good at learning, she rarely encounters such a situation.

    The key in Shen Zhenyi''s hand is the same. She can''t figure out what it is anyway

    "Is this what the childe said about reward?"

    Miss yuan finally couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked Shen Zhenyi.

    "Good."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded: "but Xuan Tianwei''s original plan was certainly not expected."

    Even Mr. Yuan Da cannot accurately see the future. The emergence of Shen Zhenyi cannot be expected by Xuan Tianwei. If Miss yuan and Xuanyan hadn''t asked Shen Zhenyi for help, Yuanshan would be the only one who escorted Xuanyan thousands of miles back to his hometown.

    ¡ª¡ªBeyond its own load, Yuanshan, who forcibly turns into a dragon, will die on the road.

    Only Xuanyan can enter Xuanjia.

    After God comes, there will be changes.

    ¡ª¡ªThis golden key is really prepared for the red clad girl ah Wu who sneaks into the ground.

    Shen Zhenyi gently threw the key in her hand, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    When they returned to the ground, Chu Huoluo and the three of them had awakened from their cultivation. They were refreshed and looked forward to themselves. This time, the income was really not shallow.

    "Master, where have you been?"

    Chu Huoluo was worried as soon as she opened her eyes and didn''t see Shen Zhenyi.

    "Take this reward."

    Shen Zhenyi took out the golden key and handed it to her without care.

    "I can''t use it at the moment, but it won''t be long before it should be useful."

    The clouds and clouds in Xuantian city have changed, and the day when you can see it will not be too far away.

    The vortex has risen and will only continue to climb until it reaches the peak of destruction.

    Chu Huoluo seemed to know more than she knew. Seeing that the key was exquisite, he knew that master couldn''t speak casually, so he put it away for later use.

    Princess long reported to Shen Zhenyi: "after absorbing the power of no lord, the three of us have broken through the seventh weight of the realm of God and man. This power is really magical..."

    In fact, they have not been promoted to the sixth place in the realm of God and man for a long time, and their foundation is unstable. However, after absorbing the divine power, they don''t have to work hard, and they will go further when they are natural. This kind of cultivation method is really unheard of. I''m afraid it''s hard for those gifted talents in Xuantian city to have such an opportunity, and their jealous eyes fall off.

    "This is a method of opportunism."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled lightly: "it is only useful in this seven injury world. If it is a higher world, every drop of divine power is entangled with divine thoughts. Even if it can be absorbed, there will be endless trouble."

    This is that the seven injuries world is too low to be filled with divine thoughts and attached to divine power.

    This gave the three female disciples a chance to improve rapidly.

    This trip is worth it.

    It is also a fast and powerful method to practice with divine power. However, those who practice this dharma are bound to be influenced by the belief in gods. Over time, their mind and nature change to become a part of the assimilation of gods, people and even gods. It may also be a positive result, but it is not taken by martial artists.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t explain more about God to the female disciples. They also knew that there was no level, so it was useless to ask more. At this time, the sleeping Xuanyan also woke up and looked at the sky without saying a word.

    Miss yuan coaxed for a while, which was useless, so she had to ask Shen Zhenyi for help again.

    "It doesn''t matter what he looks like now?"

    Normally speaking, she sent Xuanyan home and completed her father''s death order. It has nothing to do with her how Xuanyan will be in the future.

    But everyone has feelings and gets along all the way. She also has deep sympathy for the stubborn and frightened little boy.

    "He has a knot in his heart."

    Shen Zhenyi saw it at a glance.

    "Knot?"

    Miss yuan frowned.

    Such a great change is a terrible impact on ordinary teenagers. But at least until then, the publicity performance seemed normal, which was also his pity.

    But now

    Xuanyan''s eyes turned, which seemed to be a little angry.

    He looked at Shen Zhenyi and asked with a hoarse throat, "third childe, my grandfather arranged everything, sacrificed the whole family, and asked Uncle Yuanshan to send me home at the cost of death. Just for... Just for..."

    His eyes turned red.

    "-- let that eat me?"

    When outsiders look, it is the incomparable power of God''s coming into the world.

    But Xuanyan''s own senses are completely different.

    As soon as he entered Xuanjia''s old house, he felt boundless fear, like being stared at by some ferocious beast, which soon became food in his mouth.

    He lost control of his body and could only go to darkness step by step.

    When God''s consciousness came, he was so painful that he couldn''t make a sound. He felt that he would be swallowed and bitten by the darkness inch by inch - but at this time, his consciousness was awake, and he could hear everything Shen Zhenyi said.

    If it weren''t for Shen Sanzi''s action, the process he encountered would be darker, more terrible and more painful.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd, longer!

    This process will not end until their consciousness and soul are completely swallowed and assimilated by the fragments of God''s consciousness.

    This long and irresistible absolute death shudders when you think of it.

    Is that what grandpa thought?

    Xuanyan wants to cry without tears, and he doesn''t know how he feels.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently: "I don''t know your grandfather, but I can understand his idea. He is willing to sacrifice the whole family. He doesn''t hesitate to cut off his children and grandchildren. Of course, he won''t care about your feelings."

    Who has sacrificed everything will care about the final sacrifice?

    "All he thought about was how to save the whole Terran."

    As long as God only comes to the world, he may be able to resist the surging animal tide.

    That''s what Xuan Tianwei thought.

    Holding this ethereal glimmer of hope, he sacrificed himself and his whole family.

    "So... I have divine power now."

    Xuanyan felt the power that flourished in his body, which he had never imagined and felt. Over time, he will become stronger.

    "Should I inherit the will to kill my grandfather, or what?"

    He clenched his fist and was at a loss.

 Chapter 716

    Xuan Tianwei hopes that there will be a God to save the dying mankind.

    ¡ª¡ªHis grandson Xuanyan was the last sacrifice he prepared for this.

    Now that the sacrifice has its own consciousness and power, how should it be done?

    Xuan Yan can understand his grandfather''s greatness, but he can''t stand the pain of leaving himself in the dark.

    "Everyone has his own choice."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly.

    "What you want to do, you do it. This is born freedom. Just any choice, you have to bear the consequences."

    After having power, what choices you will make are actually your own.

    Mr. Shen doesn''t care.

    ¡ª¡ªXuanyan didn''t get much power from the gods. Even if he really wanted to inherit xuantianwei''s will, I''m afraid it was not so easy.

    If the heart breaks down and wants to revenge the society, it is not so easy.

    But whatever you want to do is your choice.

    ¡ª¡ªYou have to bear the results yourself.

    Xuanyan was silent.

    He was so upset that he didn''t know where to go.

    He was in pain and weak. After a few words, he was stunned and fell asleep again.

    This is the end of Xuanjia''s affair, but the aftershocks caused by it are shaking in Xuantian city.

    It was thought that a sick sword immortal Yuanshan was the biggest news - but anyway, the great swordsman was dead, so there was no need to worry about the subsequent impact.

    But I didn''t expect that the back move of Xuan family was so terrible.

    "Luckily we didn''t catch up too closely."

    Yuanyu was really scared when he got the news.

    He asked Zhang Chong, the commander of Fenglei camp, who was in charge of the pursuit, to keep a distance. Don''t rush to shoot the descendants of the Xuan family and wait and see from a distance. Therefore, the battle of tieguanmiao didn''t cause great damage. Since then, it has been hanging far away. In the event of the change of Xuanjia''s old house, there was no loss of manpower.

    ¡ª¡ªOld man Xuan is really capable. He can play so many tricks at a dead end.

    However, Xuan Tianwei was also dead. Although he was a member of the old yuan sect, the old yuan sect also had their own thoughts. This time, the Xuanjia family was taken out as a target by the imperial school. The old school of the Yuan Dynasty also regarded him as an abandoned son and fell into a well, but it misjudged the strength of the other party.

    Zhang Zhong is a powerful middle-aged man, wearing armor and a machete at the waist. He didn''t have much respect for haraya at first, but this time he reminded him that he saved his life and face. He had a sense of gratitude in his heart.

    "Lord Tidu, the sick sword Xianyuan mountain is just enough. The divine fall of the Xuanjia old house is really a lingering fear..."

    Zhang Lei couldn''t help turning pale when he thought of that day.

    The ice and the earth destroy everything.

    Even if he stood far away, he could feel the fear from his soul.

    This is a gap in level, just like those elders facing the obelisk.

    "What I care about is that Shen Zhenyi is also within the range of God..."

    Yuanyu really raised her eyebrows and showed a cold idea on Junmei''s face: "he seems to be all right, too."

    According to the feedback, Shen Zhenyi and his party are still safe and ready to return after God''s fall. Shen Zhenyi''s ability is intriguing.

    "The hidden dragon of Xianyuan mountain is not allowed to use sword technique. If it is strong, it will be strong. It won''t retreat. I''m not his opponent, but I can see where he is strong."

    Zhang Zhong sighed softly.

    "But the third childe Shen..."

    He saw Shen Zhenyi in white rather than snow from a distance.

    Third childe Shen never made a move, but sat on the crystal throne with arms and hands.

    However, somehow, Zhang Chongquan had no desire and courage to challenge.

    Perhaps only such people can save their lives in the depths of divine power.

    "The governor praised him as Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli. I used to think he was too high - now it seems that I''m afraid these two people are underestimated because they can''t compare with him."

    Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli are great swordsmen, but they are still secular people after all.

    They are the top strength in the seventh weight of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s just the strong.

    Yuanyu really looks dignified.

    "You mean he can enter the Obelisk?"

    The eighth level of the realm of God and man does not belong to Xuantian City, a secular place. Instead, he stepped into the square spire and began to challenge the highest peak of martial arts in the world.

    This is the highest honor and achievement that every martial artist in Xuantian city dreams of.

    Even figures such as Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli have reached old age and honed their unique knowledge to perfection. Only with the promotion of various forces can they hold the opportunity of a breakthrough and step into the bottom of the obelisk.

    Yuanyu really said that Shen Zhenyi could step into the square spire. Of course, that''s not what he meant.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, he once used this to attract Shen Zhenyi that day. If this great swordsman can work for the yuan old school for hundreds of years, as long as he lives and comes to old age, haraya can also fight for this opportunity for him.

    But now, he doubts that Shen Zhenyi has the ability to step into the obelisk.

    ¡ª¡ªOr break through the eighth level of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªOr it shows a talent destined to break through the eighth level of God and man.

    "Of course, he can''t be the eighth level of God and man."

    Zhang Zhong bit his teeth and shook his head carefully.

    It''s impossible.

    The Obelisk will never allow such people to wander out.

    "However... With his unique demeanor, there is no possibility of breakthrough in the future..."

    There was a look of envy and envy on his face. There is always an unattainable genius in this world. Even if it is only a distant glance, it will make people feel ashamed.

    "As long as you don''t die, you''re 100 percent!"

    This premonition between life and death is not wrong. Zhang Zhong knows it clearly.

    Yuanyu was really relieved. He looked at his colleagues who were not familiar with him and said with a bitter smile: "your feeling is the same as me. It''s just that such words are not easy to publicize in his mouth..."

    They both looked at each other and felt pity for each other.

    ¡ª¡ªJealousy and loss.

    Being contemporary with such a genius would have made people feel inferior. As soon as Yuanyu really saw Shen Zhenyi, there was an unspeakable blockage in his chest. It was also born by his parents. It was also two eyes and one mouth. Why is there such a big difference between people.

    They were born in Xuantian city and were brought up with the best resources since childhood. They are also regarded as gifted teenagers.

    However, compared with the third childe Shen¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªJude! Such as! Dust! Ah!

    "Fortunately, however, he has not become the eighth heaviest in the realm of God and man."

    Yuanyu really closed his eyes and his tone was a little more cold.

    "As long as he doesn''t cross that line, he is a mortal."

    "A dead genius is just a mortal."

    "If it can''t be used by me, it can only be solved as soon as possible."

    Listening to the true words of harayu, Zhang Chong shook his body unconsciously.

    "Does the governor mean to kill the third childe Shen regardless of everything?"

 Chapter 717

    Xuan Yan still didn''t figure out what to do.

    He could feel the rising power in his body, but he was at a loss how to use it.

    When drinking tea, he held the cup, the air leaked out, the tea turned into solid ice, and the cup froze and cracked.

    "How can I eat?"

    Xuanyan whispered that he could hardly stand within three feet. Miss yuan had always taken care of him. Now, because of her strength, she can only pass things far away and dare not approach.

    Chu Huoluo broke through the seventh weight of the realm of God and man. Only with the protection of divine light can they deal with nature.

    ¡ª¡ªYou know, Xuanyan was just an ordinary child before. This divine power is equivalent to creating a great master out of thin air. It''s really terrible.

    Looking at the hurried publicity performance, Chu Huoluo sighed and asked Shen Zhenyi, "master, do we always take them?"

    She just wanted to practice her sword quietly and follow her master. These idle people really looked out of the way.

    When we arrived at Xuantian City, things came one after another, and there was no margin for people to breathe.

    It''s almost over now. I don''t know what Shifu plans to do next.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at Xuanyan and said calmly, "God has only come to the world, and his mind is like a young man. In the future, when fierce beasts attack the city, he may still play a role. If he wants to follow, follow."

    The world is rotten, but there is still dawn in the dark.

    Although we still have to swing the sword and float the clouds in the end, if we can leave more hope, we can leave more.

    It is precisely because there are still people in the world working hard, so it is worth saving.

    "OK..."

    Chu Huoluo nodded helplessly.

    "Even this child, what about that?"

    She cast her eyes into the distance.

    Among the snow and ice, a red dot is as eye-catching as a Chimonanthus in full bloom.

    The girl drew a long silver track on the ice sheet with her long sword.

    The girl named ah Wu.

    Sure enough, he didn''t give up. He was wearing Shen Zhenyi and his party from a distance. His face was expressionless, sad and happy. He seemed to be a lone wolf chasing prey, full of patience.

    She said she would get back the key and Shen Zhenyi''s life soon.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that she doesn''t intend to leave and start again, but follow all the way.

    "Leave her alone."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    "She won''t do it."

    The girl is an assassin who pursues a hit, or like a hunter.

    She won''t do it until her prey is exhausted and she finds a flaw.

    She only tried Shen Zhenyi once.

    The next thing is to wait.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, I''m afraid she''ll never wait for a chance. Shen Zhen''s clothes, however, smiled calmly.

    "That''s annoying, too."

    Chu Huoluo whispered. It''s best for master to kill this man cleanly.

    Princess long advised her: "Shifu is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. There must be deep meaning if she didn''t kill her. The girl''s origin is mysterious, her sword skills are excellent, and she is the person who assassinated Lord yuan in the street. What may be the secret?"

    Third childe shen wants to kill people. Nothing can stop him.

    If he doesn''t want to kill, there must be a reason.

    "Her sword technique is really good..."

    Chu Huoluo has to admit. At least she has just broken through the seventh heaviness of God and man, and she is not enough to compete with this girl - if she is sure that she will win, she will catch up with people with a sword. Why wait until now?

    Similarly, she practices the nine secret swords, and her practice and foundation are still on them.

    This makes the three women have a competitive heart, practice more than all the way, and want to surpass ah Wu as soon as possible.

    If it is seven days.

    They have gone out of the ice field and will soon return to the iron threshold temple where Yuanshan killed all sides.

    There are more and more people.

    Shen Zhenyi was not in a hurry. He walked and stopped. At this time, he rested in a roadside shop and asked for local snacks to satisfy his hunger.

    Watching several disciples chattering and eating, he only wanted a pot of light tea. Looking at the dense heat, his eyes opened and closed as if thinking.

    The girl in red, ah Wu, suddenly came over.

    She has been following not far and not close, and has never come close to her.

    Chu Huoluo was vigilant. They each held the hilt of the sword. Xuan Yan unconsciously stood up. Miss yuan shrank behind her like third childe Shen.

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand and motioned.

    Ah Fei sat opposite Shen Zhenyi, picked up the teacup on his table and drank it all. Then she stared at him coldly, slowly opened her mouth and asked, "who are you?"

    She has followed Shen Zhenyi for seven days.

    I''ve been watching the man.

    Before Xuanjia cave, ah Wu never cared about others - for her, anyone is just a dead body after a sword, so why pay attention.

    But for Shen Zhenyi''s sword, not only did he not gain the other party''s life, but even he suffered a small loss.

    At least she lost in the fire of Shura heaven.

    ¡ª¡ªBut ah Wu doesn''t care.

    The victory or defeat has no effect on her heart of not provoking dust.

    For her opponent who can''t be solved with one sword, she will take another sword. If it''s not good, she will take another sword seriously.

    So she put down her rhetoric and didn''t want to waste time. As long as she followed Shen Zhenyi''s back, when he revealed his flaws, she closed her throat with a sword, took the key and walked.

    ¡ª¡ªAs for the others, she didn''t pay attention at all.

    Just a little patience.

    However

    "How can you keep the unity of heaven and man for seven days without any flaws?"

    Ah Wu''s expression did not change, but her tone increased a little.

    This is already her most emotional expression.

    How could there be such a person?

    In other words, how can such a person be regarded as a person?

    Let alone Xuantian City, it is the eighth master of the divine and human realm in the square spire. Although ah Lin can''t break through each other''s divine light anyway, they can''t keep perfect all the time.

    People always relax.

    When eating, when sitting down, when stretching, when courting, when wandering

    There will always be a moment when there will be no perfection.

    As long as we grasp the incompleteness of that moment, ah Zao''s sword can reap their lives.

    At least, with Shen Zhenyi''s divine light cultivation, she can do it.

    But really not.

    Over the past seven days, every moment, every minute, Shen Zhenyi has no flaws.

    He didn''t move, every word, even when he narrowed his eyes and dozed off, seemed to completely fit the rhythm of heaven and earth. This harmony, nature and breathing, had been integrated into his body and didn''t need to be maintained deliberately.

    Ah Wu waited for seven days and couldn''t wait for any chance.

    Is he still human?

    Her heart suddenly gave birth to a fear she had never had before. She went up to ask what happened.

 Chapter 718

    Before Shen Zhenyi answered, Chu Huoluo was dumbfounded.

    The little girl really didn''t give up. She actually wanted to find the flaw of Shifu?

    ¡ª¡ªShifu is always in perfect condition, okay!

    "You really want to find the flaw of Shifu."

    Chu Huoluo raised her head proudly: "my master''s sword technique has reached the state of perfection. How can you give you a chance?"

    Shifu''s sword technique has reached the point where the mountains are rising and the scenery is flowing.

    In retrospect, even the sword he used in the nine secluded land still has many places he doesn''t understand - not to mention now.

    The higher the cultivation, the farther the distance. Chu Huoluo has a deep feeling.

    "Perfect?"

    Ah Wu shook her head coldly.

    "There can be no such person or sword in the world."

    There are many experts in the square spire, but even if they know their defeated opponents, they can''t keep "perfect" all the time.

    "In this world, there is no perfect person, no one who can''t be killed."

    At least that''s what father taught himself.

    Even the "father", one day, she can kill.

    Her sword exists for killing.

    "Sorry."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and raised her head: "in a strict sense, I really can''t be regarded as a person in the world. In this case, it''s not impossible to say that there is no leakage or lack."

    He sighed and shook his head, "what''s the use of just being perfect?"

    Hey, hey! Master, you''re too proud to help boast together?

    Chu Huoluo is used to master''s modesty, but sometimes he can say nothing and die endlessly - some people say that he is perfect and that perfection is useless

    The two teachers and disciples sang together, and ah Fei scoffed.

    She doesn''t believe a word.

    This person''s sword level is really much higher than himself. If you can kill this person, maybe her killing sword will be successful.

    She has this feeling faintly.

    Even the key to youth is less important.

    She squatted opposite Shen Zhenyi, stared at him for a long time, and finally slowly said, "can you let me stay with you?"

    What?

    Chu Huoluo almost blew up and shouted, "Why are you so shameless!"

    Are little girls so direct now?

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think he was disobedient and asked calmly, "what are you going to do?"

    "Kill you."

    Ah Wu was calm and did not hide her purpose at all.

    For her, killing may be as common as eating and drinking water. At least what she has been doing since she can remember is killing. Only the sword of killing can make her come to this day.

    "Is there something wrong with you?"

    Chu Huoluo asked.

    Hearing ah Wu''s words, she felt incredible. I guessed wrong, but how can a killer walk up to the person to be killed and claim to be with each other?

    "There''s nothing wrong with me."

    Ah Wu replied sincerely, "I''m very healthy."

    Unhealthy people can''t be a good killer. For example, Xianyuan mountain, the sick sword that had been protecting the child of the Xuan family before, still had his own sword skills. But if life and death fought, ah Wu felt that she could kill each other seven times.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned.

    At this time, she found that the girl was really ignorant of worldly affairs.

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne, finally fully opened his eyes and looked at the girl opposite.

    The same is red. She feels completely different from Chu Huoluo.

    Although it is also beyond the secular beauty, but the face is as pale as ice and snow, and the eyes are like a frozen lake, without a ripple, such as the stars shining in the painted eyes, it is not emotion, but just interest.

    ¡ª¡ªInterest in killing and destruction.

    This is a pure killer.

    Her sword is only born for killing.

    "You can''t kill me. Your swordsmanship will collapse. You''ll spend more than ten years practicing hard and be destroyed."

    Shen Zhenyi kindly reminded: "maybe it''s the best training opportunity for you, but since there is no hope of success, there''s still no need to waste time."

    He didn''t even care where the girl came from or for whom she held the sword.

    What he cares about is that the girl really has the ability to practice. If she is given time, she may be able to reach the peak of the world - even if she has gone the wrong way.

    The seeds of martial arts are hard to find.

    If you see it by chance, you will inevitably cherish your talents.

    Ah Wu''s mouth twitched.

    ¡ª¡ªFor her, this may be the so-called smile. She didn''t know how to laugh, she knew how to imitate, but her expression didn''t change.

    "How do you know I can''t do it?"

    Her eyes were cold and confident.

    ¡ª¡ªShe has enough confidence. This is the self-confidence brought by her sword, her blood and her qualifications. It is also the self-confidence that she has not been defeated for more than ten years.

    Yes, she has never failed. There is nothing she wants to do and can''t do.

    No one who wants to kill can''t be killed.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause if she fails, because if she can''t kill the person killed by the medicine, she will die.

    This is the inexplicable self-confidence that has survived countless experiences of life and death.

    "Please let me follow you. If you fail, you can kill me at any time."

    Ah Wu pleaded again.

    "I haven''t seen such a person trying to die."

    Chu Huoluo muttered, "master, ignore her. If she wants to die, send her to die."

    This kind of killer with abnormal brain should have less contact.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He wasn''t affected. He said with a faint smile: "anyway, you follow along all the way. It doesn''t matter whether I allow it or not. If you do it, you must have the consciousness of death."

    Ah Wu is not dead because she can''t find a chance to fight.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, she''ll never find it.

    "Thank you!"

    A filthy long breathed a sigh of relief. She got Shen Zhenyi''s permission, so she bowed her head and looked down. Like a statue, she clubbed in front of the people and didn''t move.

    Even the good tempered Princess long looked at it in surprise.

    "She just stays in front of us?"

    "Shall we care about her?"

    Although I really didn''t feel the fear and pressure from the killer - because there was third childe Shen - it was always a little strange for her to stay in front of her like this.

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "forget it, don''t worry about her. But..."

    He paused and smiled at ah Fei: "if you must follow us, be responsible for the daily guard. Don''t let those messy people disturb us. Take your luggage, light a fire, cook and arrange camping."

    You let a killer do these chores?

    Chu Huoluo can''t laugh or cry. Master, you are also a wonderful flower!

    Ah Wu nodded and said, "OK."

    As if for granted.

 Chapter 719

    As a killer, ah Wu is qualified.

    ¡ª¡ªIt can even be said to be omnipotent.

    Chu Huoluo was surprised by her necessary life skills and professionalism. Since she followed Shen Zhenyi''s team, she didn''t need anyone else at all.

    "She doesn''t seem to need to sleep at all."

    Chu fire and make complaints about the dragon boat.

    She was worried in the middle of the night. She peeped at ah Wu several times and found that she was dutifully around. Her eyes were always open and put a faint light like a wolf, which startled Chu Huoluo.

    During the day, I can''t see ah Wu very much. Unless she is asked to work, she rarely appears in front of people.

    Astringent breath, reduce the sense of existence, and keep standby at all times.

    ¡ª¡ªFrom these aspects, it is indeed a difficult killer.

    But from another point of view, Chu Huoluo also gradually found that ah Wu was indeed a girl who was completely inhuman.

    If you try to talk to her, she really doesn''t know. She doesn''t even have any interest in the whole world. All she cares about is martial arts and killing.

    Perhaps the only thoughts in her mind are "how can I become stronger" and "how can I complete the task more easily after becoming stronger".

    Such a person can''t continue to talk with her.

    "Shifu agreed to let her stay with her. Do you want to detain her? Otherwise, such a little girl is too dangerous." the kind-hearted Princess long also felt that ah Lan was too dangerous and seemed pure, but she didn''t know how many lives there were.

    Chu Huoluo disagreed: "if you think too much, master won''t take care of such a thing."

    She has followed Shen Zhenyi for the longest time and knows more about his temperament.

    Third childe Shen''s eyes are always on the sky. If he happens to meet and feel the fate of mortals, he may help - but it''s just a coincidence.

    Apart from what he wants to do, he doesn''t change for others.

    Master''s nature is a kind person. Chu Huoluo always believes in this, but his concerns are too high and too far, so that reality becomes irrelevant to him.

    This made master seem a little indifferent, or detached.

    "The reason why Shifu agreed should be because ah Wu asked. He didn''t think it necessary to bother to object."

    If you really don''t want to, third childe Shen can solve the killer with one finger.

    In that case, it seems not a bad choice to stay and let her do chores.

    At least now Chu Huoluo and the three of them concentrate on cultivating martial arts on the road without distractions.

    The dragon county Lord was right when he thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s really master''s temper."

    With the divine power leaked by the Xuan family, their three female disciples broke through the seventh level of the realm of God and man, and finally had a foothold in Xuantian city. At this time, Princess long began to think about the future.

    "By the way, now that Xuantian city is over, I don''t know what master will plan?"

    Now the abandoned sword mountain villa is rebuilt in overlord City, and the old villa leader and others are in the city. Master seems to have no plans to move the villa to Xuantian city in the near future. Now, no matter the case of killing Pro Wei or the Wanxian Bureau and Xuanjia involved later, it is almost over.

    Did Shifu still live in Xuantian city?

    Chu Huoluo guessed: "it''s estimated that Shifu won''t return to overlord city for the time being. We''re the seventh heaviest in the realm of God and man. Shifu''s strength is stronger. It''s estimated that it''s time to cut the moon and fly the immortal again..."

    Xuantian city is the place with the highest human force in the world. According to the Convention, third childe Shen should go further here.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t mention it much, but they knew it well.

    Every step of the third childe Shen is not the end. As long as there are moon eyes hanging on his head, what he wants is to go to a higher level.

    "I guess it''s fast."

    Zining Jun, who usually didn''t talk much, looked at the bright moon in the sky and sighed softly.

    meanwhile.

    Shen Zhenyi is also talking about the same topic with ah Lin.

    "Where are you going next?"

    It''s natural that the problem of ah Wu is light. She still didn''t find a chance to fight. She became more and more curious about this man. All she wanted to do was follow this man and take his life.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd, of course, the key to the mission

    She has news about Shen Zhenyi. She knows that he is called the great swordsman of Kambi Zhu Xie and Yuan Yuli, and that he is not from Xuantian city. It''s the master of moon cutting and flying immortal from the lower world, and the Lord of overlord city.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, these identities are meaningless to ah Wu. In her eyes, there are only dead and dying people.

    So she asked directly.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about this way of communication. He calmly responded: "I want to go to the square spire."

    Now that we have arrived at Xuantian City, of course we have to go to the obelisk.

    This is the highest place of martial arts in Xuantian city.

    Only in the square spire can you find your opponent and continue the path of cutting the moon and flying immortals.

    In this seven injury world, too much time is still wasted.

    Even ah Chen was stunned.

    Of course, her expression still hasn''t changed. She guessed that Shen Zhenyi would have many different answers, but she didn''t expect his answer to be this.

    "The obelisk is not easy to enter."

    After a long silence, ah Fei shook her head, as if with emotion.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi just lightly picked his eyebrows and didn''t say much.

    "Besides, you still have a lot of trouble." ah Wu pointed out pointedly, "you and the children of the Xuan family are the source of unrest, the key to youth that day, and what many people are bound to get."

    "If you don''t solve these problems, you won''t have a chance to step into the Obelisk unless you really break through the eighth weight of God and man."

    Even in Xuantian City, the eighth level of the realm of God and man exists like a myth.

    The high wall of the Obelisk separates the two worlds.

    The turmoil in Xuantian city has already started. Shen Zhenyi is in the whirlpool. How can he get rid of it.

    "Now, trouble is coming to you."

    Ah Zi turned her head and looked at the dust flying by the road in the distance.

    As a killer, she is most sensitive to murderous spirit. She will be vigilant for this degree of murderous intention. It was like sensing the smell of danger, and the pores all over began to shrink.

    Mr. Shen''s ability to cause trouble is first-class. There are many people who want to kill him. I just don''t know who is coming this time.

    Anyway, it''s hard to deal with.

    She lowered her eyes and clenched the handle of the sword. The blade dragged the ground and drew a flower like shape. The prey was hers, and the target of the task was hers. She also promised Shen Zhenyi that others would never have the chance to seize success.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the distance, yellow sand filled the air, murderous.

    But he just smiled faintly and didn''t care: "this degree can''t be called trouble."

 Chapter 720

    What I hate most about the changes of the Xuan family is the Royal School, but what I am most surprised about is the old Yuan school.

    Xuan Tianwei was also the founder of the city.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he never told his colleagues about God''s coming.

    This time, the Royal faction retaliated wildly. Xuan Tianwei almost chose the direction of death. Even if the elders wanted to protect him, they could only push the boat along the water and treat him as an abandoned son.

    Therefore, the Xuan family didn''t let him know.

    The original intention of the old Yuan school was to capture and perform in order to reflect the dignity of the law. Personally, they have no intention of targeting Xuanjia.

    But after God came down, the biggest reaction was the yuan Lao school.

    "Xuantianwei, his heart can be punished."

    Mr. Jiu in the prison stood on the edge of the desert and looked at Shen Zhenyi and his party from a distance.

    They know that the sick sword Xianyuan mountain is dead, and a powerful force has been reduced in this team. But the thoughtful Mr. wine would never underestimate these people.

    Xuanyan has accepted the legendary blood of God, the power of cold God and the power of explosion, which has been witnessed by people with their own eyes.

    Shen Zhenyi, the great swordsman recommended by Yuan Yuzhen, the nine sect governor, also leisurely sat on the crystal throne. I heard that he was at the center of the power of cold God, and even stopped the power of Xuanyan.

    Mr. wine never underestimated himself or his enemies.

    "Xuanjia''s blood is inevitable."

    He squinted at the powerful and confused announcement.

    "What do you think is the highest limit of this'' God ''?"

    Mr. wine suddenly asked the people around him.

    Beside him was a simple and solemn swordsman in black with a sword on his back. He scoffed at the strength improved by this kind of Magic: "he is now the seventh level in the stable realm of God and man, but I can kill him easily. I don''t know whether such a person can reach the eighth level in the realm of God and man."

    His tone was straightforward.

    If this kind of guy who has taken the shit luck can step into the eighth level of the realm of God and man, the road of martial arts is a joke.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this also means that he admits that if Xuanyan steps into the eighth level of God and man, he will never be an opponent.

    This is the difference of realm.

    Mr. wine laughed and was very happy.

    "Zhong Zheng, you are always so humorous."

    He knew that Xuanyan could be promoted to the eighth weight of the divine and human realm almost without accident. If his body allowed, he could even be expected to be the ninth weight of the legendary divine and human realm.

    Because what he got was the legendary power of God.

    It is a stronger power beyond the realm of God and man.

    The well-informed Mr. wine could not guess what the power was, but he knew that this was their chance.

    This is the opportunity of Xuantian city.

    ¡ª¡ªOr, say, the opportunity of the old Yuan school.

    "Xuan Tianwei has such blood in his body, but he doesn''t disclose it. He is unfaithful to Xuantian city and all the people. He only wants to be a hero." recalling the scene in the prison, Mr. wine was a little embarrassed and angry.

    "So you want to use the power of this blood?"

    The black swordsman called Zhong Zheng was not satisfied.

    He thought it was a crooked way.

    "Old clock."

    Mr. wine sighed in a deep voice, "you know we have no choice."

    Human beings have no way, at least these high-level people in Xuantian city can''t find the way.

    If the old guys in the Fangjian tower can lead all sentient beings, they won''t be silent for thousands of years.

    Everyone wants to find a way for themselves.

    The people of the imperial school hope to unify the country and give their strength to the highest emperor.

    People of the ancient martial arts school are desperately looking for the legendary powerful martial arts.

    The people of miesheng hall are enthusiastic. They probably want to kill one enough, kill two and earn one, hoping for a miracle.

    Orc people simply recognize the reality, surrender and protect their lives, and want to turn themselves into animals to live.

    ¡ª¡ªThe people of the old Yuan school think the most. They always believe that they have supported Xuantian city and the last backbone of human beings in the seven wounded world. They have given human beings the opportunity to survive. At the moment of crisis, they should also control the overall situation.

    As for the way to deal with fierce animals, Mr. wine is also helpless.

    However, in any case, if you want to hustle outside, you must first settle inside and master the power of blood. Perhaps you can forcibly subdue several other factions and make them obey the dispatch of the old Yuan school.

    Zhong Zheng didn''t speak.

    He will never understand these things.

    All he could understand was the sword in his hand.

    Now his sword is beating briskly in the scabbard, just like his heart as a swordsman.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is not concerned about the child who must get the wine first.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the sword sitting on the crystal throne beside the child.

    The swordsman!

    His attention was gradually completely attracted by the man''s sword. His lips were dry, his breath was short, and his body couldn''t help tightening up.

    "Can''t help but want to do it?"

    Mr. wine could see what he thought.

    "Sword mania is worthy of being a sword mania. However, we have to wait a while."

    Wait.

    After the surrounding array is completely arranged and can suppress the divine power, Jianchi Zhongzheng will have the opportunity to challenge his opponent.

    That... Third childe Shen who is comparable to Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli!

    "It looks ordinary."

    Mr. wine said with his eyebrows.

    Zhong Zheng painfully held the handle of the sword: "it will be a pity of my life if I can''t fight with him fairly."

    As a swordsman, he just wants to enjoy the most magnificent sword of his opponent. After being distorted by power and power, his sword technique also becomes ugly.

    Mr. wine shrugged and disapproved.

    At the same time, the desert wind has blown Shen Zhenyi''s sleeves.

    "We''re trapped."

    Opposite him, ah Fei sniffed: "it''s popular. It''s an array."

    Before the words fell, I listened to the sound of eating and eating. The surrounding sand dunes cracked, and countless people in black rushed out. Holding the command flag, they danced back and forth and practiced the formation. I saw that the divine light gradually combined and turned into a huge Mitha virtual image, covering the four fields.

    "Oh, gather manpower and become an empty God. Even this array martial arts has developed in Xuantian city."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, nodded, turned back to Xuanyan and said, "this is the strongest way to fight against divine power with ordinary human power. Although it is not perfect, it is already the prototype. You may encounter such an opponent in the future. You can just observe and learn."

    A person''s divine light can not fight against God, but if it can be combined, it can fight against divine power, so that it can have the power of a war.

    The virtual God has great restraint on the divine power, but the human beings in the seven wounded world should have no experience against the gods, and they don''t know where they learned this array or imagined it out of thin air.

    Ah Wu also said nothing to his calmness.

    "When the empty God suppressed, the cold God couldn''t do it. Third childe Shen, I''m afraid you have to deal with thousands of troops and horses. Are you so happy?"

    "Me?"

    Shen Zhenyi pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "sorry, it''s not me."

    "- you have to deal with thousands of troops."

 Chapter 721

    Ah Wu waved her sword helplessly.

    She was a little dull and didn''t understand what she was doing.

    Obviously, she''s here to kill this man, isn''t she? But now she is resisting thousands of troops for her.

    And he¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªSit on the throne and eat grapes leisurely.

    After the virtual God came, Xuanyan''s blood felt and kept his eyes closed against the suppression of the virtual God. Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun got Shen Zhenyi''s command and guarded him with a sword. Whenever a hidden enemy approached, they would be killed.

    The positive pressure was all lost to ah Wu.

    After the start of the array, successive warriors launched a reunion. They were led by the seventh team in the realm of God and man. They cooperated with each other and had a strong impact.

    If ah Wu didn''t immediately break out and kill the team, she would fall into a hard battle.

    She''s an assassin. She''s not a fighter in front!

    Make complaints about the dirty heart, but still can only get out of the sword.

    No matter who she is, as long as she is around Xuanyan, it seems that she must die.

    She also doesn''t want to escape thousands of miles and miss the opportunity to follow Shen Zhenyi.

    She felt that her way of killing could only succeed if she killed this man.

    You can''t fake it or borrow external force.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly to find the gleaming killer!

    "The little girl''s sword is also good."

    Mr. wine found this, and then frowned: "is she the man who assassinated Lord yuan in the street?"

    I almost forgot that the assassination of Prince yuan was the starting point of everything. If Prince yuan did not die, the imperial sect would not retaliate wildly, the Xuan family would not destroy the family, and there would be no such thing as blood god.

    This girl in red, all major forces can''t find out who she is. I didn''t expect her to appear here.

    "She''s just a killer."

    Zhong Zheng''s voice was cold and disgusted. "She doesn''t know the sword at all."

    Mr. wine sighed.

    "Whether she is a killer or a swordsman, she has caused us a lot of trouble. You should be happy now, because the leisurely third childe Shen, although suppressed by the power of the virtual God, probably has little impact."

    "If you do it, I''m afraid you''ll die."

    Mr. wine is rare and sincere.

    "Even if I die, you will achieve your goal."

    Zhong Zheng unconcerned him: "moreover, it would be lucky to die under such an opponent''s sword."

    He stopped talking and moved forward with his sword.

    a step.

    Two steps.

    Three steps!

    The distance of each step doubled, and his momentum doubled abruptly. When he crossed the range of the array and came to ah Chen, his momentum had reached the peak.

    The original decadent face became as if it were shining, and his eyes were like stars.

    "Step back."

    He said to ah Wu, "you are not my opponent. Don''t seek your own death."

    Dazumi mountain Zhong Zheng is a swordsman who has been famous for 300 years. Under his sword, no one will die.

    Mr. wine finally invited him out of the mountain and out of the sword. He didn''t let him kill a little girl.

    Ah Wu shook her head.

    She felt the power of someone coming.

    However - after seeing Shen Zhenyi, she felt that she had the courage to strike a sword at anyone else in the world, because no one in the world would have any flaws like Shen Zhenyi.

    "Stupid!"

    Zhong Zheng shouted angrily, "do you know who I am? My opponent is the third childe Shen on the throne! You are not qualified to compete with me!"

    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Shen Zhenyi, his eyes full of provocation.

    "Son Shen, since you compare yourself to Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli, don''t let a little girl stand in front of you and make a joke!"

    Shen Zhenyi carefully peeled off a crystal grape, and the juice dripped down his white fingers. He cherished the grape and sent it into his mouth. It melted at the entrance and was extremely sweet. After spitting out the grape seeds, he looked at the clock.

    "Sorry, I don''t know who you are."

    The swordsman''s breath is good, but his talent is limited and his potential has been exhausted. That''s just this level.

    Shen Zhenyi is not very interested in him.

    "But if you want to do it with me, it''s the same as ah Wu."

    "This little girl is my sword."

    He flicked his fingers, waved his sword, and killed a seventh heaviest team in the realm of God and man among thousands of people.

    "Shameless!"

    Zhong Zheng only took him as an excuse.

    "In that case, I won''t blame my ruthlessness!"

    He shouted angrily, shaking the huge sword in his hand, and turned it into a whale. He braved the wind and waves in the desert and involved ah Zi.

    The whale of the huge wave has been well trained. Even in a dry land, he can play a series of offensives like the sea tide. The girl who can only skillfully use the sword can only have no bones in the waves and the mouth of the ferocious whale that engulf everything!

    Ah Wu bit her lips.

    She knew she couldn''t stop the sword.

    She expended too much energy in the struggle of a group of warriors. Besides, her sword technique was not good at frontal attack. This sword intersects, probably the end of the sword breaking and death.

    But it''s agreed that you can''t return it.

    Ah Zi didn''t retreat. She held up a higher sword than herself and burst out a flame like light.

    Then¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªBroken!

    Almost without suspense, the whale of the huge wave broke through ah Wu''s defense. Her sword light broke up in an instant, and her thin body was thrown up, which will soon be torn up by the real divine light waves.

    "Only to this extent?"

    Just as she closed her eyes and waited to die, she heard a gentle sigh in her ear. Then she felt that her body seemed to be out of control. She forced her body to twist and the long sword to fight back. Unexpectedly, she launched a counterattack between layers of cracks in the huge waves!

    "What?"

    Zhong Zheng told himself that the little girl was going to die. Suddenly, when he saw his sword light, a line of time hit him. He was shocked and nodded hurriedly. He only heard the sound of hiss. The high crown on his head was cut off by the sword light, and his long hair was scattered!

    How is that possible?

    When Zhong Zheng drifted back, he saw the girl in red twisting strangely in the huge wave sword light. The long sword flew up and down and lit many stars. Then he only heard the loud and clear sound. His proud divine light was broken.

    Something''s wrong!

    The girl''s eyes were also surprised, and her movements and swordsmanship were completely different from before.

    If she was just a killing machine before.

    ¡ª¡ªThen at this time, she began to incarnate into a sword.

    A flexible, graceful and picturesque sword.

    Zhong Zheng''s eyes moved away from ah Lian and looked at Shen Zhenyi sitting on the crystal throne in the distance behind her.

    The third childe Shen wore a faint smile and looked calm.

    "As I said, if you want to fight with me, you will defeat my sword first."

 Chapter 722

    Ah Wu, it''s already the sword of third childe Shen.

    Zhong Zheng''s pupils contracted and his sword hand tightened.

    Chu Huoluo and others are also very leisurely now. They carelessly take away several attacking warriors, and then began to whisper: "is ah Lin''s current sword technique controlled by master?"

    "It should be. She can''t use such a sword."

    In the face-to-face fight, Chu Huoluo has just been promoted to the seventh heaviest place in the realm of God and man. She and Princess long are not opponents of ah Fei, but they have been able to judge and experience her swordsmanship.

    Her sword is indomitable and absorbed. Even an expert with equal strength is very uncomfortable for her to strike.

    But her sword has weakness. If she doesn''t hit it, she will have no stamina. It''s impossible to lift heavy as light and light as it is now.

    "But master wants to use a sword. Why don''t you use me..."

    Chu Huoluo was dissatisfied with her mouth and felt completely controlled by her master. It was like the transcendent realm of the unity of heaven and man. She was willing to immerse herself in it. Now Shifu uses a sword, not her, not princess long, not ziningjun, but an outsider, which makes her feel uncomfortable.

    Princess long also remembered that when she was used as a sword by her master, her cheeks were crimson, but she also missed it.

    They are at leisure. Facing ah Wu''s Zhong Zheng, they begin to feel more and more pressure.

    This perfect and terrible blade.

    There was an amazing murderous spirit.

    ¡ª¡ªThe clock is here today. I thought I would die.

    Not to mention that the third childe Shen is the sick Sword Fairy before. There are more than a thousand masters under the sword. Zhong Zheng thinks his cultivation is a little higher than those so-called experts, but he is still not sure about Shen Zhenyi.

    As a swordsman, I can''t stand failure, but I can''t stand losing the courage to challenge.

    So at the invitation of Mr. wine, Zhong Zheng still came.

    ¡ª¡ªHave a good awareness of death.

    But he never thought that Shen Zhenyi didn''t even have to do it himself.

    He was sad to find that he couldn''t beat each other''s sword.

    Mercury pours on the ground, impeccable.

    The girl is still using the simple and efficient sword technique before, but in the sword technique, it seems that there is so much, so little, that Zhong Zheng can''t break through.

    "We''ll help you."

    When Zhong was falling into self pity and despair, the voice of Mr. wine came to his ears.

    ¡ª¡ªHe hates the sound.

    But he could not refuse.

    "Empty God ¡¤ melting day!"

    With Mr. Jiu''s high drinking, the virtual image of Amitabha, which was gathered by all the divine lights, suddenly collapsed to the middle, and suddenly became a luminous ball, shining!

    Immediately, countless light balls flew up. Although the volume was much smaller, it also made people unable to open their eyes.

    Ah Chen groaned and staggered one step, but saw nine luminous balls circling around his head and falling at the same time!

    "Jiuri Zhenyue! Fall!"

    The nine balls of light fell on ah Chen''s shoulders, arms, trunk and thighs, which immediately brought heavy pressure. Ah Chen''s body shook and fell into the ground more than half a foot.

    "Interesting."

    Shen Zhenyi finally stopped peeling grapes, raised her head and glanced at Mr. wine.

    "I think the array inheritance of the seven injury world should be almost cut off. I didn''t expect to use the change of the virtual God to such a realm. The world is so big, and sure enough, some people have some adventures."

    The virtual God array itself is only a dragon killing skill, because there is no God in this world, of course, there is no need to restrain the God array.

    However, the change of virtual God array can be used to suppress the martial arts. This is the ingenious use of array change.

    Of course, the suppression of breaking through the realm still cannot be achieved. Even if the current virtual God Dharma array turns rizhenyue into a mountain, it still needs people above the seventh heaviest in the realm of God and man to preside over the array, so that they can suppress ah Zao, who is also the seventh heaviest in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, even the sick sword Xianyuan mountain, which is the seventh heaviest in the realm of God and man and can kill thousands of people under siege, is very different from those dead cannon fodder.

    Just like these warriors'' teams, they are also the seventh heaviest in the realm of God and man, but as long as they face ah Lin alone, they basically solve the problem one sword at a time.

    Being able to gather the strength of the weak and suppress the strong is the terrible part of the array.

    Zhong Zheng lowered his eyelids and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t like this, but swordsmen want to use all conditions to win. My swordsmanship is not inferior to even a puppet!"

    He took a step forward, took a long breath, puffed up his chest, and soon roared.

    The sword came out of his throat!

    His sword technique takes water as the source, turns into huge waves and tsunamis, and devours everything; Another way of sword technique is to take the mountain as the pulse, turn into daxumi mountain and suppress the whole audience.

    Mountain! Sea! Off!

    This is the strongest sword he can offer, although it''s a pity that it doesn''t stab third childe Shen, but just stab third childe Shen.

    But also proud!

    Because Shen Zhenyi said a word.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi said yes, it''s really good.

    "If ordinary people practice their sword skills to the extreme, they will also have the ultimate beauty. Yuanshan surpasses his own qualifications, turns blood into a dragon, and has a strong will. This gentleman''s sword is dignified and has spent thousands of years polishing it perfectly. It is also a masterpiece of kendo."

    Talking to Shen Zhenyi with a sword is far easier than language.

    Because words can lie, but swords can''t. Shanhaiguan sword has exhausted Zhong Zheng''s life. It doesn''t matter how he is, whether he is mean or noble.

    Everything is condensed in this sword.

    "Unfortunately, such a sword is better for killing fierce animals, but it should be used for private fighting."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head lightly. He finally stretched out his finger and gently picked it up.

    Zheng!

    Ah Zi''s body suddenly made a sound of swords, involuntarily told him to rotate, turned into a cloud of fire, and rushed to the ten thousand high mountains and ten thousand mu huge waves!

    "Your sword has reached perfection, so I will return it with one sword."

    "The name of this sword is fire burning mountains and rivers!"

    Ah Fei felt that the divine light in her body was spreading around her, and immediately burned a golden flame - this was not the change effect of the divine light, but really burning, and the fuel was her own divine light!

    At the moment of this move, the divine light burned half. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been scared half to death. If the divine light burned up, wouldn''t all cultivation be wasted?

    Ah Wu was calm and regarded life and death as nothing. She didn''t care about the burning divine light, but was a little curious.

    "Is this a move that can instantly burst out and elevate the power to the extreme?"

    "There is still such martial arts!"

    She has no sorrow or joy in her heart. She just feels that if she can learn such sacrificial martial arts, she may become the strongest killer. An expert like Shen Zhenyi can also kill her!

    Just as she was thinking, two sword lights finally touched!

    Boom!

    The fire blazed into the sky.

 Chapter 723

    Fire! Burn! Mountain! River!

    Not only did it dry the mountain and sea with a burning flame, but even the mountain and sea itself began to burn. Together with the divine light around Zhong Zhengshen, it also began to ignite one by one until his whole person burned.

    "Old clock!"

    Mr. wine issued a dull cry, but he knew it was too late to rescue.

    The burning of divine light is like adding oil to the fire, and the incineration will be completed in an instant.

    "What an unexpected sword technique!"

    Zhong Zheng was not flustered. He watched his unique skill broken, his divine light dissipated, and he was caught in the sea of fire, but he didn''t move. He just stretched his arms, as if he couldn''t feel the pain at all, and stretched his waist.

    "I''m glad to die under such a beautiful sword technique!"

    He bowed to Shen Zhenyi from a distance, and Shen Zhenyi nodded in response.

    The sword that did his best just now has been respected by Shen Zhenyi, and his calm when he died is even more moving.

    "The original killing sword can be so beautiful."

    Zhong Zheng smiled, "little girl, I wronged you."

    After defeating Zhong Zheng''s sword technique, ah Fei''s divine light stopped burning. Although it narrowed a lot, she felt that the divine light was more pure, solid and refined. She couldn''t help looking back at Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne and watched the clock turn into ashes. Pieces of light and dust floated in the air and scattered in the autumn wind.

    "Go!"

    "Shen Zhenyi''s sword technique is stronger than expected."

    "Even Da Xumi mountain bell is making a unique move. He can''t even force him to do it himself!"

    Mr. wine was in a state of confusion. He had a unique skill to press the bottom of the box, but he didn''t dare to make it out. At the moment when Zhong was dying, he immediately turned around and left and ordered to retreat.

    I''m afraid it''s hard for those who arrange the virtual God array to escape, but those armor warriors who rush into the array should still survive 30%.

    Plus a big Xumi mountain clock.

    This is a huge loss.

    But... I can afford it.

    Mr. wine thought optimistically. Anyway, it was enough to pay a small price and find out the details of the team.

    As soon as he retreated, the virtual God Dharma array was unsustainable and immediately dispersed. Chu Huoluo and others were not interested in chasing down those who fled. They only knocked down some people who didn''t know interest, were not afraid of death and had to impact. They protected Xuanyan and miss yuan and came to Shen Zhenyi''s side.

    Ah Wu stood stunned to one side, still calmly looking at Shen Zhenyi, but in her eyes, she was a little more curious after all.

    "If you have anything to ask, just ask."

    Shen Zhenyi wiped her hands with silk. The battle passed in the time of eating grapes.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s really no trouble. He could see that ah Wu had a question to ask.

    "What method did you use to manipulate my body?"

    Ah Wu couldn''t help asking.

    This feeling is too wonderful. Therefore, her understanding of kendo, including her mastery of swordsmanship, has been improved to a higher level. Even if she did not realize Shen Zhenyi''s last sword move "fire burning mountains and rivers" using her body, her strength can be steadily improved by a large part after this battle.

    "Control?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head with a smile.

    "I didn''t control your body, I just used my sword."

    "Everything in heaven and earth is just my sword, and you are no exception."

    Obviously, ah Wu didn''t understand this sentence. She squeezed her eyebrows and thought hard. Her expressionless face was even more confused.

    "I am... Your sword?"

    For the time being, no matter how confused ah Fei is, Shen Zhenyi thinks that this is not a troublesome grape eating battle, which has caused a sensation.

    Because a famous swordsman died in this battle.

    Dazumi mountain - Zhong Zheng.

    A hundred years ago, he was regarded as a cutting-edge swordsman in Xuantian City, and his future achievements were unlimited. However, it''s a pity that after a hundred years of hard training, his strength level has not been improved, but even so, his reputation is still loud, which can be regarded as an important Keqing that the old Yuan school can rely on.

    He challenged Shen Zhenyi, but the third childe Shen didn''t kill him?

    "Has Shen San''s sword technique improved again?"

    Yuanyu really looks dignified.

    "Mr. wine is in a hurry."

    Haraya is also worried and afraid about Shen Zhenyi''s uncontrolled growth. He once wanted to kill Shen Zhenyi regardless of everything, but... Not now.

    Zhang Zhong was distressed: "the governor originally wanted to have a false relationship with Shen Zhenyi and start again after he got his trust. I''m afraid he can''t be disturbed by Mr. wine."

    He saw the third childe Shen with his own eyes. He knew the terror of the other party.

    Yuanyu really smiled bitterly and shook his head: "that''s what I said. If this man can practice his martial arts to this extent, he won''t be a fool. I tried to recruit him once when he first entered Xuantian City, and I was wrong at that time."

    He had overestimated Shen Zhenyi as much as possible, but when he first met, he knew that this person was not something he could estimate.

    At that time, if we used all the resources of the old Yuan school to win over Shen Zhenyi, even pushed him as the core of the old Yuan school, and immediately gave him the opportunity to enter the square spire, there might be a possibility to improve the relationship, but it''s too late to say anything now.

    What''s worse now is that the elders seem to be more and more on the opposite side of Shen Zhenyi.

    Fortunately, others are also on the opposite side.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t seem interested in joining any faction, and no faction paid a price to win him over.

    "Then why don''t you just send him to the Obelisk now?"

    Zhang Chong had an idea.

    This man''s sword technique is so high that he shouldn''t have stayed outside the tower. He was outside the tower, full of accidents.

    Yuanyu really smiled bitterly: "if we could have promised before, but now, if we want to give Shen Zhenyi the quota of old yuan sect, will others agree? The quota of entering the tower is all fought back with blood and life. Shen Zhenyi has a blood feud with us. If you give him a name, do you believe that old yuan sect will be torn apart today?"

    Different from other factions, the yuan Laopai was originally a combination of interests, not as close as other factions.

    Mr. wine lost the war with Shen Zhenyi. So many elites died. They are the assets of the core figures of the elders. How can they sacrifice their own interests just to send Shen Zhenyi away?

    This person, too many accidents, so there are always people with luck.

    Yuanyu really knows the end and sighs sadly.

    Now Shen Zhenyi can''t fight and pull. It seems that he can only expect other factions to be more stupid and offend him more thoroughly.

    At the moment when he was at a loss, someone came and told him, "governor, a Mr. Shen outside the city is coming to see him. He claims to be the eldest brother of the third childe Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa."

    what?

    Yuan Yuzhen and Zhang Zhong look at each other. Shen Zhenyi is already in trouble. Is there another brother?

 Chapter 724

    Shen Baihe stands outside the governor''s house.

    He was quiet and peaceful, but he had something of his brother''s style.

    After the announcement, no one came to summon him. He was not in a hurry and just waited quietly. Even if someone pointed at him, he didn''t care.

    "The man said he was the brother of third childe Shen."

    "I just heard that the third childe Shen even killed dazumi mountain Zhong Zheng a few days ago. How could his brother be so weak?"

    "The dragon has nine sons. All kinds of differences are very normal."

    The children''s comments reached Shen Baihe''s ears, and he just smiled faintly.

    It''s natural for this brother to create miracles. Daxumi mountain bell is about the seventh expert in the realm of God and man in Xuantian city. It''s also natural for Shen San to kill him so easily.

    Calculate the time, it''s almost the same.

    He came to Xuantian city for a period of time. Since he hasn''t been killed by thunder hoe, it''s time to fly to the sky.

    Now everyone is probably still looking down on him. When he makes a strong voice again, I''m afraid the only Xuantian city can''t limit him.

    He knew that his brother would succeed, and he didn''t understand why he was here.

    "The governor called you in."

    After waiting for half a day, the boy who answered the door came out to greet him.

    His attitude was very impolite, and harayu didn''t use a word of invitation, only "call".

    No one has any respect for the elder brother of the third childe Shen - after all, in Xuantian City, strength is respected, and even the gatekeeper is inferior to the weak. If it is not related to Shen Zhenyi, even if he died on the side of the road, I''m afraid no one will take another look.

    But he knew he was valuable.

    So he walked slowly.

    Waiting will highlight the value.

    "The eldest brother of third childe Shen seems to have poor cultivation."

    "Yes, he is just a newcomer to the realm of God and man. He has almost no foundation in martial arts. It feels like he has been abandoned several times and barely recovered. The people of the governor''s house can see everything from a distance."

    Yuan Yuzhen talks to Zhang Zhong, and he is also quite curious.

    He knew that Shen Zhenyi came from chopping the moon and flying the immortal, and it was normal that the strength of the oil bottle was poor.

    But with such poor strength, I dare to come to Xuantian city.

    ¡ª¡ªBesides, I was able to come in.

    This in itself is something to be curious about.

    "He has come through the vestibule. He walks very slowly."

    Zhang Zhong waited for a while and found that Shen Baihe hadn''t come in yet. He peeped curiously.

    "He is consciously asking us to wait."

    Yuan Yuzhen saw through Shen Baihe''s superficial idea at a glance and frowned: "I hope he has the value to let me wait. Otherwise, don''t say he is Shen Zhenyi''s brother. Even if he is Shen Zhenyi''s father, don''t want to go out of my governor''s house."

    Their time is also precious.

    Shen Baihe stepped into the main hall and looked up at them with a smile on his face, but he was not afraid and frightened at all.

    The suppression of realm doesn''t work on him?

    This elder brother of third childe Shen is really not simple.

    Yuanyu really coughed and asked, "Mr. Shen, why are you here?"

    He was a little polite.

    Extraordinary people can care a little.

    Shen Baihe didn''t care about his attitude and said calmly, "I just heard that my brother-in-law has become a variable again in Xuantian city. I don''t know if your elders will resist the restoration plan of the Emperor Wu and will be affected. I''m here to ask."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Yuanyu really turned pale.

    Zhang Zhong looked at him strangely. He had never even heard of the so-called plan for the restoration of the Emperor Wu.

    Can it be said that Shen Baihe''s words are true?

    "The restoration of Emperor Wu."

    Shen Baihe laughed with a smile on his face, "isn''t that why you fight around? The attitude in the square spire is ambiguous, but you don''t know how to make up your mind, do you?"

    Yuanyu''s face is really cloudy and sunny.

    The restoration of Emperor Wu is the top secret in Xuantian city. It is the beginning of the imperial sect. Few people really know the inside story - otherwise, they don''t have to feel sad after the death of Prince yuan. Everyone knows that Prince yuan is just a puppet pushed out.

    As for the elders who can know the secret, there are even a few of them. Yuan Yuzhen thought he wouldn''t be surprised when he said anything casually from Shen Baihe, but he didn''t expect that the other party would make him lose his attitude just four words.

    "Lieutenant..."

    Zhang Zhong felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He was very embarrassed.

    Speaking of it, he was also an important official of the veteran faction. As a result, he heard the secret from the outside population. He did not avoid it, nor did he avoid it.

    "Nothing."

    Yuanyu Zhenning settled down, waved to Zhang Chong, turned to Shen Baihe and asked, "how do you know this?"

    Even Shen Zhenyi won''t know about it. He hasn''t contacted the top leaders of all factions at all.

    Where did his brother get the clue.

    "You don''t have to worry about it."

    Shen Baihe said, "you just need to know that the key of azure may have fallen into my brother''s hand."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Yuanyuzhen rises up again.

    Zhang Zhong couldn''t understand their conversation at all.

    Why do you know nothing about the restoration of Emperor Wu and the key of heaven and green?

    Yuanyu really looked back at Zhang Chong and knew that he couldn''t hide it. This person''s status can barely be regarded as the core of the yuan old school. This time, he actively approached himself and told him the secret. It''s no big deal.

    After thinking for a while, he hung Shen Baihe and turned back to explain to Zhang Zhong: "the Royal faction has been planning a plan for the restoration of Emperor Wu for thousands of years, but we still don''t know who they want to push and how to restore."

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the biggest secret of the Royal faction and the biggest contradiction with other factions.

    Whether it''s yuan Laopai, miesheng hall or ancient martial arts, even Orc people don''t want to see a strong emperor.

    However, the imperial faction, whose strength is at most one-fifth of Xuantian City, seems very confident in this matter.

    They say that there are two elements of restoration, one is the Tianjing futu and the other is the country of youth.

    Tianjing futu is for the sake of restoring justice. As long as it is allowed by the princess of the highest level, it is natural for the emperor to restore it - but in fact, no one can step into the highest level of Tianjing futu, so Tianjing futu is just a decoration. Even this time, no one is really trying to explore it, but just set up a game against Prince yuan.

    But the countries of azure are different.

    It is said that there is a jade seal of the ancient imperial dynasty. As long as the person who master the jade seal can master the power of the human race and feed himself back, so as to achieve the great cause of the emperor!

    This has always been just a legend. The major factions have been looking for the whereabouts of the key to Tianqing, but there is no clue. Some even think it is a myth.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, Shen Zhenyi''s brother tells everyone that the key to close is in his brother''s hand?

 Chapter 725

    "I''ll take your key."

    In the distance, ah Zi, who had been confused for several days, suddenly appeared in front of Shen Zhenyi. She seemed to stop worrying about whether she was Shen Zhenyi''s sword and asked him directly.

    "Didn''t you say you could take the key when you killed me?"

    Shen Zhenyi Shi ran sat on the crystal throne and sipped tea.

    A filthy language plug.

    She bowed her head and said, "in fact, the key is my mission goal. Killing you is not."

    Although she is a killer, she doesn''t kill every mission. She just suddenly felt that as long as she killed Shen Zhenyi, she could make her way of killing perfect, so she took a sword without hesitation.

    This sword easily killed Lord yuan, but it had no effect on Shen Zhenyi.

    "I know."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded.

    "So the sword in the cave has no intention of killing."

    It was precisely because of this that he did not kill ah Wu with his back hand.

    The girl''s nature may not be bad.

    "The deadline of the mission is coming. I need to get this key. It is very important to my father."

    Ah Wu confessed.

    Shen Zhenyi still shook her head: "sorry, I can''t give you the key."

    "However," he paused and looked up at the misty moon eye. The weather tonight is not very good and the stars are dim. "If your father really wants this key, we may meet him at the entrance of the land of youth."

    "After opening the door, the key is useless."

    Ah Wu retreated.

    She can''t help it.

    She can''t kill Shen Zhenyi, so she can''t get the key. She can only keep Shen Zhenyi''s sword - she always feels something wrong and doesn''t know what''s wrong.

    She had to follow Shen Zhenyi anyway.

    Besides her, Xuanyan didn''t know where to go, so she planned to follow Shen Zhenyi all the way. Miss yuan had planned to retire and went to Wanxian bureau with them to clean up the signs and close the door completely.

    "As your father said, you don''t have to worry about your future."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled goodbye.

    This may be the best outcome for Wanxian Bureau and miss yuan.

    "Master, Miss yuan is gone too. Where are we going now?" Chu Huoluo asked.

    In fact, they have no place to stay in Xuantian city. Since Third childe Shen won''t leave, should they find a base.

    "Aren''t we staying at Hongdu Wei''s house?"

    Shen Zhenyi naturally replied, "naturally, I have to complain again."

    Hey! Before, people were kind to entertain you to stay. After going for so long, you came back with two people. Are you still staying at people''s house? Lieutenant Hongdu owes you!

    Chu traditional code of conduct, know that master is not very sophisticated, and quickly make complaints about the dragon county, let her persuade.

    Princess long hesitated and said, "master, although Lieutenant Hong Du is enthusiastic, his family is not big. Will it be too disturbing for so many of us to live?"

    They used to live in a spacious yard. It''s no problem to receive their teachers and disciples. Then you brought a child and a girl. Can you live?

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "Hong Du Wei is as lucky as heaven. His life style is better than Miss yuan. You can get lucky when living in his house. You might as well do something."

    Is this family''s surname Hong Fuqi Tian? Princess long and Chu Huoluo couldn''t laugh or cry. Ah Fei added fuel to the fire: "I don''t need a room."

    As the killer who wants to kill Shen Zhenyi, she may not need to sleep at all. She really doesn''t need a room.

    In this way, it''s just that I brought an extra publicity performance. The child is talking. Now he basically doesn''t speak. It doesn''t seem to cause much trouble

    Since master insisted, Chu Huoluo and others had nothing to say. They just listened to him.

    At this time, Hong Duwei was also thinking about Shen Zhenyi. He came back from the point Mao of the city wall, bought wine and pig head meat, and talked to empress Hong with flying eyebrows: "do you know that my brother, third childe Shen, they have done great things!"

    Madam Hong smiled bitterly. Naturally, she learned about Shen Zhenyi''s great cause from other channels, but at this time, she could only pretend not to know: "didn''t they send Xuan''s blood back home? Did they succeed?"

    Lieutenant Hong Du was elated: "so that the lady could know that my brother is really amazing. Not to mention him, he was just the tuberculosis ghost who came that night. What''s his name? Yuanshan. He was also a top expert. He killed thousands of people in the first battle of tiekuan temple and killed all those traitors. He didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool again."

    "Since then, the child''s blood has dropped. I heard that he absorbed divine power overnight, which is comparable to the seventh heaviest expert in the realm of God and man - he was easily subdued by third childe Shen! How powerful is third childe Shen''s sword skill?"

    "Later, those dog thieves still wanted to sneak attack. Unexpectedly, Zhong Zheng, who has been famous for 300 years, was also killed by third childe Shen with a sword. Now third childe Shen''s name has spread all over the world. It can almost be said that he is the top and top experts in Xuantian city!"

    He spoke with pride, but he was envious but not jealous.

    Empress Hong can''t cry or laugh. She has heard of these deeds. She is more alert to Shen Zhenyi. Only her husband has no objection at all. She really treats this great master as a brother and friend.

    You can have a snack... Although he is a city gate captain now, he has failed to break through the seventh weight of the realm of God and man. If you really want an expert to do it, he is the cannon fodder among the thousands of people killed. However, he didn''t care and didn''t feel that the gap with others was getting bigger and bigger.

    "Count the time, they should come back. When he comes back, I have to let him buy me a drink."

    Lieutenant Hong Du took a piece of pig''s head and picked up two fried peanuts. He chewed them sweetly and imagined the future: "when he came to the city, he really didn''t show his kung fu at all. He never had to surpass the sixth divine light in the realm of God and man. If he kept it from me, he should make him pay for a meal of wine!"

    People are giving you face!

    Mrs. Hong sighed secretly. Her husband was like a big boy. She smiled and said, "now Mr. Shen is famous all over the world. I''m afraid he won''t come back to us. With his sword and martial arts, where can I go? It''s not impossible to enter the square spire in the future. You''d better practice martial arts and see you again in the future."

    With so many levels, who will treat you as a friend?

    "Won''t he come back?" hung Du put down his chopsticks and felt a sense of loss for a moment.

    "Who said I wouldn''t come back?"

    Shen Zhenyi''s clear voice came from outside the wall. He immediately saw him sitting on the crystal throne, floating over the wall, smiling at Hong Du Wei and saying, "brother Hong, I''m bothering again. Don''t be surprised."

    You really come again!

    Empress Hong was stunned.

 Chapter 726

    Shen Zhenyi is now famous all over the world, but it is also more troublesome than heaven.

    He helped the Xuans, that is to say, he formed a bond with all the major forces in the city. In particular, the sick sword Xianyuan mountain showed no mercy and bathed the blood in the iron threshold temple. I don''t know how many blood feuds he created.

    He disappeared on the ice sheet, and the target of others'' hatred naturally shifted to the blood of Xuan family.

    ¡ª¡ªThird childe Shen, you''re coming. What''s the matter with you bringing the little fellow of Xuan family?

    Madam Hong is helpless. If it leads to the pursuit of major forces, you guys are superb in swordsmanship. You can walk away at any time. What should we do?

    Who will stand up for a little Lieutenant? If you meet an expert, you will kill him if you don''t agree with him. It''s too late to rescue him!

    Hong Du didn''t worry at all. He just grinned happily: "why don''t you say in advance when you come back, so that I can ask my wife to cook more dishes. Have you eaten yet, sit down and have a drink."

    Lady Hong holds her forehead with her hand. Have you seen the respect of a great master?

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think much of it and didn''t think it was salted. He picked up a piece of pig head meat and tasted it. He drank a glass of light wine and said with a smile, "the meat here is pure, and the wine is worse."

    Lieutenant Hong Du laughed. Looking back, he saw that in addition to the publicity performance, Shen Zhenyi also brought a girl in red. He looked around and asked, "is this your new disciple?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "this is the killer who is going to kill me. Because he can''t find a chance to fight, he follows me for the time being."

    Why are you so serious!

    Lieutenant Hong Du and empress Hong looked at each other. Even he couldn''t speak at the moment.

    "By the way, this man is the one who killed Lord yuan in the street."

    Shen Zhenyi thought of it and added.

    Lieutenant Hong Du fell down with the lady''s chin.

    That night, Lieutenant Hong Du talked with his wife in bed and said with admiration: "third childe Shen is so angry. I can''t imagine that he dared to put such a terrible killer around him anyway."

    Yuan Wang''s strong and narrow reputation was also separated by the maiden sword, who did not see the picture with her own eyes. But after the investigation, she saw that the bloodstains on the streets could not be seen.

    Although such a girl looks lovely, it is too dangerous.

    Mrs. Hong was worried: "the assassination of Lord yuan was a big case, and this girl is wanted. Then Xuanyan is the Xuanyan family, and she is also the afterthought of being pursued. This doesn''t mean that you have two prisoners at home? You are the captain of the city gate and have the responsibility of enforcing the law. If anyone knows, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Otherwise, you''d better choose another residence for them?"

    She still doesn''t want Shen Zhenyi to stay at home.

    Ah Wu and Xuanyan are just excuses. Third childe Shen has long attracted everyone''s attention, which means that he is the center of the vortex. Empress Hong really doesn''t want her husband involved.

    "No!"

    Hong Duwei shook his head: "third childe Shen is not familiar with Xuantian city. When he came to the city, I was the first friend he knew. Since he trusted me so much as a friend, of course I can''t abandon him."

    He thought and said, "his martial arts are peerless. Ordinary people don''t dare to trouble him. Just rest assured."

    Of course, ordinary people dare not trouble him. The problem is that it is not ordinary people who want to trouble him!

    Mrs. Hong smiled bitterly and knew that her husband was stubborn. In any case, it didn''t make sense for him. She could only lower her mood and turn off the light to sleep. When her husband''s subtle breath came to her ears, she quietly got up, changed her clothes, turned into a smoke and came out of the window.

    Earth temple.

    The land lord''s eyes were red and sat on the God''s table, laughing and laughing: "I knew he was back, but I didn''t expect him to go to your house."

    Lady Hong stood with her hands down: "I didn''t expect it."

    No one would have thought of this?

    Although Shen Zhenyi and Hong Du Wei met once, they just met by chance. They can''t talk about being good friends. Now their status and martial arts have been very different. It can be said that in Shen Zhenyi''s eyes, ordinary seventh level masters in the realm of God and man are like mole ants, not to mention Hong Duwei, who has not yet stepped into the seventh level.

    Mrs. Hong didn''t expect him to come back at all. They were also seriously discussing where Shen Zhenyi would go after leaving the ice field.

    Most people, including the ancient martial vein, think that Shen Zhenyi will go to Fangjian region.

    Fangjian area is three thousand miles around the Fangjian tower. It is the center of Xuantian city. However, the control of Xuantian city can not go deep into it. It can be said that it is the buffer between Xuantian City, a secular place, and Fangjian tower, a place of practice.

    It''s almost certain that you will enter the square spire in the future with the cultivation of young master Shen.

    It is natural that he went to fangjianyu early and made preparations early.

    Who knew he would come back here?

    "Then the rumor may be true."

    The land lord sighed.

    "What rumors?" asked Mrs. Hong curiously.

    The earth master stood up. The body of clay sculpture and wood carving was very small. Even if he stood on the divine case, he was only as tall as empress Hong. He said in a deep voice: "someone gave us news that Shen Zhenyi had obtained the key of Tianqing secretly collected by the Xuan family and was ready to open the country of Tianqing."

    Empress Hong was stunned and said, "he has a canglan secret library, has been to Tianjing futu, and still wants the land of heaven and green? Is this man... Is Hong Fu Qi Tian? Can we meet him?"

    That''s a great life, isn''t it?

    Ancient martial arts, looking for canglan secret library for thousands of years; Tianjing futu hides Royal treasures, but everyone has no chance to enter; The land of heavenly youth is a secret place that all people in the world dream of.

    Shen Zhenyi has won the second of the three secret realms, and now he has the key of Tianqing?

    Is this a person who has sucked away all the luck in the world?

    "I don''t understand."

    The land lord said angrily: "we don''t want Tianjing futu and Tianqing country, as long as we can have the clue of canglan secret library. It''s just that he has never succeeded. It''s the outsider who came here to kill the moon and fly the immortal. If his sword technique was not so good, I would want to hold the sword and force him to tell the secret of his good luck!"

    Madam Hong laughed and didn''t dare to answer.

    At the beginning, she was frightened when she tried to test Shen Zhenyi. Even the land lord couldn''t take advantage of that mysterious means.

    Not to mention now.

    "He''s back. It''s good to live in your house!" the land Lord turned the corner. He couldn''t be forced by force. He had to be careful to test. Now Shen Zhenyi lives in Hong''s house, and empress Hong gets the moon first.

    Perhaps this will be an opportunity for the rise of ancient martial arts?

    He thought of this, nodded heavily, and went down regardless of the smashing dust: "this great task will be handed over to you!"

    Empress Hong: "ah?"

 Chapter 727

    Chu Huoluo felt that she was actually quite leisurely when she stayed at Hong''s house.

    This seems to be a rare and relaxing time since entering the world of seven injuries. Shen Zhenyi began to practice in isolation. The three of them consolidated their realm and practiced their nine secret swords. They entered the territory very quickly.

    Xuanyan sat in the yard every day. His little head didn''t know what he was thinking.

    As for ah Fei, she haunted all day and had to serve tea and pour water, but she still didn''t find the chance to assassinate Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªAt least she never did it.

    Hong Duwei goes out early and comes back late every day and works hard. However, empress Hong has been very attentive recently. From time to time, she runs to Shen Zhenyi''s yard and delivers all kinds of delicious food. With the habit of third childe Shen, she is happy to accept it.

    This is Chu Huoluo''s only hidden worry.

    She whispered to Princess long, "do you think sister Hong has a crush on our master? She has always been evasive and indifferent before. How has her attitude turned 180 degrees recently? I don''t think it''s right."

    "Nonsense!"

    Princess long spat: "there''s no such thing. I think the Hong family and his wife are in love. Madam Hong''s cultivation is so much higher than that of Du Wei. She hasn''t been hiding from him and following closely. If she gets a wife like this, why should her husband ask?"

    They couldn''t see it before. They could feel it after they were promoted to the seventh place in God''s human realm.

    Although empress Hong deliberately hides, there is an essential difference between her aura and that of Hong Duwei. One realm is separated. In the world of seven injuries, it may be heaven and earth. It is also true that she is willing to marry Hong Duwei.

    "Maybe they got married when her cultivation was not high?" Chu Huoluo retorted, "now that she has a high cultivation, she naturally has other ideas - speaking, before master''s ability was not obvious, she naturally didn''t move. Now master''s reputation is rising, which is very different."

    After all, women worship and love the strong. They marry a husband who is not as good as themselves. Chu Huoluo doesn''t believe that she is not unwilling.

    Princess long was kind and hurriedly dissuaded: "don''t talk nonsense. She didn''t say anything, and master has his own discretion. Don''t you worry?"

    Shen Zhen''s clothes are as cold as heaven''s relegated immortals. Where can ordinary women get it.

    While she was talking, Mrs. Hong walked by with a plate of fruit and greeted them with a smile.

    "Go to the master again..."

    Chu Huoluo pouted.

    Princess long puffed and laughed: "I heard that you were so obsessed that you let master take you as an apprentice?"

    The two have a lot of friendship and have been together for many years. Chu Huoluo also spoke unreservedly with Princess long about the land of Jiuyou. At that time, Chu Huoluo lived in the shadow of elder martial sister and could only be tempted by delicious food. Shen Zhenyi passed on her sword technique, which changed her fate.

    Now Lady Hong still comes to this routine

    Shifu, everything else is good, but I can''t get rid of my hobby of delicious food!

    "She doesn''t want to worship my master as a teacher, does she?" Chu Huoluo still suspects that empress Hong has another purpose.

    Shen Zhenyi was already eating the preserves made by Empress Hong and nodded frequently at the same time.

    "It has a special flavor with honey. I''m addicted to sweets recently. It''s rare for you to vote for me. Tell me, what do you want?"

    Since she ate other people''s sweets, Mrs. Hong deserved her request.

    "Do you want brother Hong to break through the seventh level of God and man as soon as possible?"

    Generally speaking, this requirement is the most normal - madam Hong herself is the seventh expert in Shenren territory, but her husband still stays in the sixth, which will be dissatisfied anyway.

    "This can be done?"

    Empress Hong was surprised and happy.

    Cultivation is determined by talent and resources. Hongdu Wei''s family origin is directly transmitted to the gate guard of Xuantian city. He is not short of resources. He practices step by step. For one or two hundred years, he can also break through the seventh level of the realm of God and man.

    But... It''s been a tough one or two hundred years.

    But it''s not easy to advance. After all, since he can''t break through, it''s because his qualification is not enough. Xuantian city''s famous teachers have no calculation, but few can teach master disciples.

    So lady Hong didn''t think about it at all.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her in surprise: "don''t you see the promotion of my three disciples?"

    Empress Hong patted her head and thought how she had forgotten.

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun jumped to the seventh place in the realm of God and man in a short time. On the one hand, they are adventure and qualification. On the other hand, Shen Zhenyi must have excellent teaching methods. Otherwise, how can the three disciples be promoted so smoothly?

    "Well... If third childe Shen can help my husband to be promoted to the seventh place, he will be an ox and a horse and never forget his great kindness."~

    For the sake of my husband''s future and the interests of any master or sect, let''s put it aside for the time being

    Empress Hong thought so sinfully.

    "You don''t have to be a cow or a horse."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and picked up a fruit: "just make more preserves."

    That night, when Hong Duwei came back, he excitedly asked Shen Zhenyi for a drink. Shen Zhenyi had a drink, but took the initiative to ask him, "brother Hong, do you know why we haven''t broken through the seventh weight of God and man so far?"

    Hong Du was stunned. At first, they would also discuss martial arts, but later found that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts cultivation was much higher than him, so he was a little ashamed. Later, although I would ask for advice on martial arts, I never asked such a core question.

    "I think I''m stupid and can''t practice the martial arts handed down by my family."

    Hongdu Wei Han smiled and scratched his head.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "your foundation is very thick, and your pure mental cultivation is also very wonderful. It can be said that Qiang Ye wins the group. It is precisely because your foundation is too stable that there will be greater resistance to the breakthrough. Of course, once you break through in the future, you will also have higher achievements in the seventh weight of God and man."

    Hong Duwei is a foolish and upright man. He practices Kung Fu two or three times more than others since he was a child. He is extremely perfect in terms of flesh, Qi and divine light. This kind of balanced practitioner improves his realm slowly, but he has the least loopholes in the same realm and his combat power is also upstream.

    If he can break through the seventh weight of God and man, he will soon become a backbone master.

    Hong Duwei suddenly realized: "I see. I always thought I was worse than others. Thank you for breaking my heart knot. I''m more confident now."

    He knew that this solid foundation of martial arts practice was not the wrong path, so he was more confident and did not seek outside.

    Shen Zhenyi appreciated his mind and said with a smile, "but you''ve actually come naturally now. When I pass you a wall breaking method, you can break through smoothly tonight and enter the seventh level of the realm of God and man in one fell swoop."

    What?

    Hong Duwei''s eyes widened and he thought you didn''t coax me. Xuantian city has never heard of such Kung Fu.

 Chapter 728

    The next morning, Captain Hong Du was refreshed, rushed into the room, laughed at Mrs Hong and said, "madam, I finally lived up to your high expectations and finally broke through to the seventh level of God Man territory!"

    Empress Hong knew the reason, but she still couldn''t help blushing her eyes.

    After looking forward to this for many years, I finally looked forward to my husband''s breakthrough - although the reason for this breakthrough was not originally expected, it was also joy in my heart and could not be restrained.

    Hong Du Wei lovingly hugged her in his arms and thanked Shen Zhenyi for her advice.

    That night, in the earth temple, empress Hong reported the matter to the earth Lord.

    After hearing this, the land lord glared and asked, "do you mean that third childe Shen has promised you to realize your wish?"

    Lady Hong bowed her head and said, "that''s right."

    Shen Zhenyi means that she can do whatever she asks - at least madam Hong has such a feeling.

    "So you don''t want canglan''s Secret Library, not the land of youth, but let your stupid husband break through? He can break through after several years? Are you stupid?"

    The land lord blew his beard and stared.

    Madam Hong smiled bitterly: "although he said that it was as I asked, it was too much to directly ask canglan secret library and Tianqing country. He certainly wouldn''t agree..."

    I''m not stupid. I can do something to push the boat along the river. How important is canglan secret library and Tianqing country? Where can I deliver it so casually?

    "You said the same."

    The land lord squatted down and knew he was in a hurry. However, how long have they been searching for ancient martial arts in canglan secret library? The old ancestor is thinking about it. How can he resist it when he sees the opportunity?

    "But it also shows that third childe Shen is soft rather than hard. Let''s continue to beg him?"

    From this matter, we can see Shen Zhenyi''s behavior style. The land lord feels that he should simply put down his integrity and continue to flatter, waiting for the opportunity to plead. Maybe the canglan secret library was leaked out from his fingers?

    "The great responsibility continues to be entrusted to you!"

    The land lord kindly told: "this time, you can''t fail again!"

    Madam Hong was speechless.

    However, this was the request of master and her superiors. She had no choice but to continue racking her brains every day to make all kinds of delicious food for Shen Zhenyi. Hong Du Wei only said that she was grateful to Shen Zhenyi for her promotion and encouraged her.

    He broke through the seventh level of the realm of God and man. As long as he consolidated the realm, he could be promoted to school captain. During this time, I have been in the gate tower, practicing with the great strength of the city wall, and less returning home. I just ask my wife to thank Mr. Shen.

    Day in and day out, the lady of the fire looked tired. She continued to make complaints about the Dragon Princess. "I thought she was for her husband. Now, Hong Du Wei has broken through to the seventh heavy gods."

    Shen Zhenyi also saw that there was a problem.

    He quietly ate the three color soft cake sent by Empress Hong and asked vaguely, "brother Hong has broken through the seventh weight of God and man. What are you dissatisfied with? What else do you want?"

    After waiting for so many days, you finally asked again.

    Empress Hong was moved to tears and hurriedly answered: "third childe Shen should also know my identity..."

    As soon as Shen Zhenyi lived in Hong''s house, she tried to test. She was scared and fled. She used one of the nine secret swords at that time. I guess Shen Zhenyi should also know her origin.

    However, Shen Zhenyi really doesn''t know.

    He shook his head. "I don''t know who you are."

    Empress Hong got stuck and could only say reluctantly, "to tell you the truth, I am a contemporary descendant of ancient martial arts."

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t think it was strange, so she ate another piece of soft cake.

    This is a descendant of ancient martial arts. Do you just "Oh"? Empress Hong sighed in her heart and knew that for a great man like Shen Zhenyi, he might not pay attention to the ancient martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªI don''t look down on it, but I really don''t take it to heart.

    However, at least the other party knew the origin of ancient martial arts. She patiently explained: "In fact, we are independent of the world. We just want to realize the wishes of our ancestors and find canglan secret library. It has been rumored that the third childe Shen and the abandoned sword mountain villa will develop and grow until now. Therefore, on behalf of guwu Yimai, I ask you to point out the way to canglan secret library. If so, guwu Yimai will do his best to serve the childe. Now Both the imperial school and the old Yuan school are playing childe''s idea. We will deal with these snacks. "

    What Shen Zhenyi has is too important. Both the imperial school and the old Yuan school want to take it by surprise.

    Even madam Hong has got a lot of news. Many people are ready to start.

    As far as Lady Hong is concerned, the third childe Shen helped Lieutenant Hong break through. That''s the friendship of life. If someone wants to attack Shen Zhenyi, she will help. But now, it''s not her, but thousands of experts on behalf of ancient martial arts to make a commitment.

    This promise is heavy enough.

    This is also the place where Lady Hong expects to move Shen Zhenyi.

    Ancient martial arts have one vein and treat people with sincerity.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, "this is really a rumor..."

    Lady Hong''s heart sank. Whether it was true or denied, it meant that Shen Zhenyi didn''t want the deal.

    "I have indeed been to canglan secret library, but the development of abandoned sword villa has little to do with canglan secret library."

    "It''s all up to me."

    He''s telling the truth. Based on the foundation of Zijian mountain villa, it''s useless to get canglan secret library. In fact, even after his own transformation, there are only a few more martial arts that can be passed on to the disciples of Zijian mountain villa. In addition, it is of no great use.

    Empress Hong didn''t care about boasting at all. She trembled with excitement when she heard Shen Zhenyi say that he had indeed been to canglan secret library.

    ¡ª¡ªThousands of years! Gu Wu has been looking for canglan secret storehouse for thousands of years. When did you get the exact information?

    At most, there is only a rumor of half a claw. I don''t know whether it is true or not.

    Now someone has admitted that they have been to canglan secret library?

    If the ancestors heard it, they would be crazy with joy.

    "Then, young master, can you..."

    Her heart was burning and she begged eagerly.

    Shen Zhenyi threw out his hand: "but you really can''t let me point out the path, because now I''m afraid I may not be able to enter again..."

    How did this happen?

    Lady Hong''s heart is like falling into an ice cave. This mood of ups and downs makes people collapse to the ground.

    "But..."

    Shen Zhenyi said slowly, "although I can''t go again, I''ve written down all the martial arts in canglan secret library. What martial arts you want in the ancient martial arts vein, I''ll pass it on to you."

    He paused and said, "you don''t have to deal with the imperial sect yuan Lao sect. It''s just a reward for your dessert."

    Is dim sum more important than dealing with the imperial sect and the old yuan sect?

    Empress Hong was crazy with joy, but she didn''t know what expression to face.

 Chapter 729

    Returning to the earth temple, empress Hong reported to the land lord again.

    The land lord jumped up, ignoring that he was a clay sculpture and wood carving, and might fall to pieces at any time: "is that what he really said?"

    "That''s really what I said."

    Madam Hong nodded. Now she also felt that there was a sense of unreal in her dream.

    Ancient martial arts have been striving for things for thousands of years. Is it really just the value of a few snacks for Shen Zhenyi?

    "Ancestral blessing!"

    The land cried bitterly, kneeling on the ground, and knocking a few ringing heads to the South: "as long as I can get some of the best martial arts in the canglan secret library, even if I go to see my ancestors, I will not be ashamed."

    The ancient martial arts have been doing nothing for a thousand years. Unlike other factions, they are well-organized and have many experts. If there were not many people seeking martial arts, they could not last so long.

    The land lord is also an important core figure in the ancient martial arts. Even if he failed to do anything else, as long as he can find the news of canglan secret library, he will have the face to see all ancestors.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, this is not news. It''s a real canglan secret library martial arts!

    "Which ones did you tell him you wanted? Thunder heaven''s non mysterious divine method? Chaotic night heart skill? Baijue QiuHuang sword?... no, no, these are not enough? How many did he promise to teach you?"

    The land Lord looked excited and danced. The martial arts he casually said were the unique skills of canglan secret library, but the more he said it, the more he felt it was not enough. After all, it is said that there are 13500 kinds of martial arts in canglan secret library. Even missing one kind makes people feel heartache.

    "He hasn''t said this yet..."

    It''s rare to see the land lord like this, and Lady Hong is neither laughing nor crying. However, she knows the significance of canglan secret library to people in the ancient martial arts, and can fully understand this kind of gaffe.

    "He said that a few snacks can change several doors. Otherwise, you will make snacks for him every day. One day, you will be able to exchange all the martial arts in the canglan secret library! Then you are the great hero of my ancient martial arts!"

    The land Lord came up with a bad idea.

    Empress Hong laughed: "third childe Shen is just a passer-by after all. With his amazing talent, how long can he stay here? Besides, how can I make so many snacks?"

    The land master thought about it, and sighed: "otherwise, we will call all the people of the ancient martial arts. If you want to learn advanced martial arts, you have to make snacks for Mr. Shen. Only by satisfying Mr. Shen can we have the future of our ancient martial arts."

    This ancient martial vein might as well be renamed dim sum pulse.

    Mrs. Hong smiled and said, "master, it''s no use talking so much. Now that Mr. Shen is willing to let go, it''s better for you to go and see him seriously, which shows our sincerity of cooperation between guwu Yimai and Zijian mountain villa. Mr. Shen may be willing to teach more martial arts..."

    It should be no problem to pass on a few martial arts.

    However, if Gu Wu Yimai really wants to inherit the canglan secret library, I''m afraid he has to sincerely ask Mr. Shen to show his value - or, it''s just to work under Mr. Shen''s door.

    "Third childe Shen is by no means a thing in the pool. If the imperial sect and the elders want to trouble him, they are definitely looking for their own death. If we work in ancient martial arts at this time and make contributions, childe will not spare a little martial arts."

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a very precious martial art for the ancient martial arts. It may be no better for Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªShe knew that the third childe Shen had taught three female disciples the third of the nine secret swords. This was the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box in other places. Shen Zhenyi taught three female disciples, but they seemed to be just learning to play and didn''t use it at all.

    In addition, following Shen Zhenyi''s killer ah LAN, who claims to kill him, seems to know the nine secret Swords - she killed Lord yuan in the street with the burning of Shura heaven among the nine secret swords. Now I think of it, it may be the martial arts passed by Shen Zhenyi.

    If not, it must have something to do with him.

    Gu Wu Yimai, what if you deal with some troubles for Shen Zhenyi at the right time and learn the inheritance of canglan secret library?

    "You have a point..."

    The land lord felt his beard and thought, but his beard was only clay sculpture. It broke when he touched it. His chin became bald without two times. He didn''t care.

    "If you want to send someone to work, of course, you have to ask your ancestors first, but we should take refuge in the past first!"

    It doesn''t matter who you serve, as long as you have the canglan secret library. The land lord thought this clearly and wanted to go to Hong''s house immediately to meet Shen Zhenyi, so as to learn the martial arts in canglan secret library as soon as possible.

    "You can''t see him with this body, can you?"

    Madam Hong kindly reminded me.

    As soon as the land lord patted his head, his head smashed, but he didn''t intend to keep the fake body now. The headless body laughed and said: "I know. I will arrive within ten days. You should first communicate with the third childe Shen and say that my old life has been sold to him. Just ask him to teach me more Kung Fu in canglan secret library!"

    Before his voice fell, he was already powdered. I don''t know whether he was too heavy just now, or because he was anxious for the return of divine light consciousness, I began to hurry on my way.

    Lady Hong laughed happily.

    Gu Wu''s long cherished wish has been fulfilled.

    As long as the master comes, he can suppress the curfews. There will be no big deal for the imperial sect of the old yuan sect.

    She won''t explore near Hong''s house every day, which worries her.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is one of the reasons why empress Hong encouraged her master to come.

    It''s cloudy. It''s cloudy tonight.

    While empress Hong was reporting to her master at the earth temple, Lieutenant Hong Du was hurrying home.

    He originally planned not to go home tonight. These days, he has been spending the night on the wall, using the great power contained in the wall to refine the divine light to consolidate the realm.

    But suddenly, when I saw the dark clouds covering the moon, I felt something.

    An uneasy feeling arose from the bottom of his heart, which made him unable to sit down.

    He was anxious to go home because he was worried about what happened at home. It was not far from the city gate to his house, but he didn''t run away for long. He felt that the sky was getting darker. He couldn''t see far, even the seventh eye of his God and man.

    When he was near the door, the darkness reached its limit.

    ¡ª¡ªI can''t see my fingers!

    "Who! Who''s there!"

    He felt Xiao Su''s murderous spirit around him. He was worried and rushed forward recklessly: "third childe! Lady! Are you okay?"

    After two steps, he heard the sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air. He couldn''t avoid it. He only heard the sound of hiss. A sharp blade penetrated his protective light and went straight to his heart!

    Blood spatter!

    Hong Du''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.

 Chapter 730

    Shen Zhenyi opened her eyes.

    He was closed tonight. He had sensed the murderous spirit outside the door for a long time, but the murderous spirit on this scale was not enough to cause his uncomfortable reaction.

    But just a moment ago, he suddenly smelled blood.

    Someone did it.

    His silver eyes swept outward and sighed gently: "it''s really a blessing in the sky..."

    "What''s the matter, master!"

    Chu Huoluo, who was on duty outside, entered the door. She also sensed that something was wrong outside the door. Hearing master''s voice, she immediately came in for instructions.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi breathed: "it''s probably that Captain Hong Du was worried about us. He came back at midnight and was assassinated at the door."

    What?

    You call this Hong fuqitian? Chu Huoluo was stunned and shouted, "then we don''t revenge him quickly!"

    With a clang, the sword came out of its scabbard, and Chu Huoluo was impatient to rush out.

    "Wait."

    Shen Zhenyi waved to stop: "first, if you rush out like this, you will die."

    "Second, Lieutenant Hong Du is not dead yet. What can we talk about avenging him?"

    He said, "ah Chen, go and bring Lieutenant Hongdu back."

    Chu Huoluo patted her forehead and forgot that there was a coolie here. Ah Wu was an assassin in the dark. It was obviously more suitable for her to do such a thing.

    Ah Wu is helpless. Chu Huoluo''s going out is to die. She won''t take risks when she goes out? Sure enough, it''s just the treatment of killers, not their own people.

    Without expression, she flew out of nowhere and plunged directly into the darkness outside the door.

    Almost in an instant, ah Wu had come back with Lieutenant Hong DU on her shoulder.

    Her thin body, with such a burly man, has no sense of disobedience.

    A sword pierces the heart.

    It looks like death.

    Hong Niangzi, who was rushing back, suddenly felt a pain in her heart, her look shook, and her face became nervous.

    "Husband..."

    She felt worried for some reason.

    The sky became more and more hazy.

    Hong family.

    Chu Huoluo glanced and said, "isn''t he dead?"

    I haven''t breathed and heartbeat for a long time. Even the seventh expert in the realm of God and man is dead.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly: "this man has great fortune and can come back from the dead. Only through this encounter can he cross the original obstacles and reach a higher level."

    He casually stretched out his hand and patted. Lieutenant Hong Du''s body was drawn. Then he sat up and shouted, "be careful, young master! There is an enemy attack!"

    At this critical moment, I remember the third childe, not the wife. I''m really a good friend!

    Make complaints about Chu Tso''s heart.

    "Master, can you save the dead?" Princess long couldn''t believe it.

    Master, this is all powerful.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head: "I naturally don''t have this ability now. This is his special talent. He has an immortal heart. Every time he is pierced into his heart, the divine light brewing in his heart will be released, the spirit will be one, and his cultivation will make great progress."

    "So this kind of person is a blessing in heaven. He won''t die even in a situation where he must die."

    Lieutenant Hong Du looked at their calm faces and was a little silly: "what are you talking about? Did I just die?"

    His memory is indeed the same. When his chest was pierced, how could he come indoors alive? Is it a dream?

    Before the voice fell, I heard a slight eech outside the door. Immediately, the darkness came in like water, slowly swallowing the light in the room. The candles lit in the room were extinguished as soon as they were immersed in the darkness. The faint divine light emitted by everyone was also shrouded in the darkness and became more and more invisible.

    "That was it!"

    Hongdu Wei Ning settled down and protected himself with the divine light. He said word by word: "there are terrible things in the dark. Don''t underestimate the enemy. His attack can easily pierce the divine light. I just suffered a big loss!"

    "Hum!"

    "Play tricks!"

    Ah Wu sent out a cold hum: "I''ll solve it."

    This is just an assassin hidden in the dark. She has many experiences against the enemy.

    Hiss!

    The blades crisscross in the dark. Although I can''t see clearly, I can guess that ah Wu exchanged a move with her opponent.

    "Little girl, your assassination sword is good."

    An old voice came from the darkness: "however, in front of my Heisha ancestor, this skill is nothing but a firefly compared with the bright moon. If you kneel down and worship me as a teacher now, I will spare your life!"

    The father of black murder?

    Lieutenant Hong Du took a breath and said, "does this man really exist?"

    For him who lives in Xuantian City, this is a legendary name, or simply a name to scare children. It is said that this man is murderous and shrouded in darkness. Every child who is not good when he is a child will be frightened by his parents and caught by the ancestor of black murder.

    Later, as a guard of the city gate, Hong Duwei knew that the ancestor of black murder had assassinated many royal family members and was a famous wanted criminal. However, no one can describe what the ancestor of Heisha was like. He only knew that his attack method was to envelop the divine light with darkness and send out a fatal blow in a shapeless way.

    Some martial arts experts have analyzed it, which shows that the divine light of the ancestor of Heisha itself is black light, so there can be this strange change.

    Lieutenant Hong Du never thought he would meet such a legend. He touched the wound on his chest and felt a lingering fear.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems to be an honor to be stabbed by such a figure and not die?

    Ah Wu ignored him at all.

    She skillfully shuttles through the darkness. She has experienced this kind of training since she was a child. Eyes can deceive people. A best assassin not only does not fear the darkness, but also embraces the darkness and treats himself as a blind man. Then any change in the environment can not affect you.

    Feel with your heart and divine comedy. The breath of life is so hot and disgusting that you just need to blow out the flame of this life like a candle. This is an excellent assassin.

    Heisha Laozu did have higher cultivation, stronger strength and strange attack methods, but his methods were rough and lack of artistry. How could ah Hui pay attention to him.

    "Don''t struggle needlessly."

    Heisha''s laughter continued: "it''s impossible for you to find where I am. Of course, you don''t want to have a chance to attack me. You have good talent and are still young. Is it a pity to die here?"

    "I won''t die."

    Ah Wu responded calmly.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Heisha Laozu burst out laughing: "you little girl is quite confident. Unfortunately, everyone in the Hong family tonight will die except me, and you are no exception."

    Hiss!

    His sword is also dark, and his moves are also dark. It seems that he has long been integrated into the darkness and can''t see the blade at all.

    The deadly killing machine passed through ah Chen''s throat. When there was no time to go, she stepped back half an inch to avoid the silent blow.

 Chapter 731

    "Oh? How capable."

    Heisha nodded in admiration.

    The defeat of this sword was beyond his expectation. The little girl is really talented, but she can''t see through her black light array so quickly. In this array, she can only be slaughtered.

    The sword should have cut her throat. It was only at the moment of the sword that Heisha thought something was wrong.

    Ah Wu shook her head silently: "I can''t kill your sword even if it''s a poor imitation. I''m afraid you''ll never finish your big talk about wanting everyone to die today."

    In fact, ah Fei didn''t perceive the attack in the dark in advance, but at that moment, she had been observing Shen Zhenyi for a long time. She suddenly had an intuition and wanted to imitate the perfect posture of Shen Zhenyi, so she sucked her abdomen and waist and straightened her upper body.

    At that moment, she skilfully avoided the fatal sword.

    This is a feeling of bliss. She knows that the other party can''t kill herself.

    This feeling can''t be described in words. It''s not even a reaction of martial arts. This may be what she learned from Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, it''s just a little fur.

    Heisha''s father was furious.

    "Little girl, you''re lucky to escape my blow. Don''t be complacent. Do you think this is the door of the supreme secret law? Unless someone can cultivate this secret law, everyone will die in my black light array!"

    He has such confidence.

    If there is a face-to-face confrontation, he may not be the strongest in the seventh weight of God and man, but as long as he is given time to lay a black light array, the fighters shrouded in will never escape his assassination.

    The little girl is so boastful.

    "I''d like to see who can cultivate the supreme secret in such a broken place..."

    His voice suddenly became hoarse.

    Heisha looked at the ancestors one by one.

    Chu Huoluo, can kill; Zining Jun, can kill; Princess long, can kill; Although these are troublesome, they can all be killed.

    ¡ª¡ªThe blood boy with divine power can kill. At this time, he is just a chicken.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is said that the reckless man who came back from the dead has the heart of immortality. If he can kill, he just needs more effort.

    But when his perception touched Shen Zhenyi through the black light, he suddenly jumped up as if he had been scalded by boiling water.

    How is this... Possible?

    In this world, no... in this broken cabin, someone has really practiced the secret of the door without leakage? How can someone sit still without any flaws, which is a perfect posture?

    This is not scientific at all!

    Heiguang''s father was going crazy. The big words he just said were like slapping in the face.

    He was silent for a long time, which turned into a joke.

    Chu Huoluo giggled. Although she couldn''t see things, she could feel the master nearby, so she wasn''t afraid at all: "younger martial sister, I think someone was frightened by the master again."

    Princess long also felt the same way: "if you talk big in front of master, you often have to have the consciousness of being beaten in the face. Master has no martial arts and can''t reach..."

    Zining Jun smiles proudly.

    This is the third childe Shen of Zijian mountain villa.

    "The door without leakage? What''s that?"

    Ah Wu was surprised and asked.

    She had long known that Shen Zhenyi''s state was strange, but she didn''t know why.

    Heisha Lao Zu smiled awkwardly. He was still afraid of Shen Zhenyi on the other side, so he whispered, "the door of no leakage is the supreme secret law of our sect. It converges the breath and divine light of our whole body, and introverts in our own body to form a golden body realm. It doesn''t leak and can''t be broken. As long as we use this mental method, our body will be engraved like glass all the time. There are no meaningful defects and no leakage."

    This is the perfect defensive posture. No one can kill each other without leaking the door.

    "Is that so?"

    Ah Wu tilted her head and asked Shen Zhenyi in her imagination.

    "Too narrow."

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly: "Moreover, it''s too low-end. If you want to deliberately converge, it''s intentional, intentional and unintentional. The layman can''t see it, and the real expert can see it at a glance. It''s hard to do whatever you want. It''s probably just a poor imitation of my mental method. It''s not even a great thing. There''s no need to learn."

    When you enter the state of no leakage door, others can''t kill you, but you break this state when you move. How to kill? This is purely a Kung Fu practiced by fools who can only be beaten?

    How dare you belittle the unique school like this?

    Heisha''s father was tongue tied and couldn''t help but refute, but he opened his mouth several times and couldn''t say anything.

    ¡ª¡ªThe problem is that the other party is right.

    The door of no leakage is indeed a perfect defense, which makes people unable to attack themselves, but there is really no way to attack. Once it changes, the realm will be broken immediately.

    However, can your realm be used for attack and defense at the same time?

    The ancestor of black killing didn''t know where the courage came from. He argued: "yes, the door of no leakage does have disadvantages, but it''s the best way to restrain my black light array. I don''t believe it. You can keep perfect when attacking!"

    The person opposite should be the third childe Shen Zhenyi of abandoned sword villa. He is also the most wary person tonight. However, no matter how high his sword skill is, even if he is really comparable to Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli, he can''t avoid his own black light sword.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, if he keeps the state of not leaking the door, he can only fail.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi picked his eyebrows: "do you mean to let me attack?"

    Chu Huoluo smiled and asked her master this kind of request, which is probably no different from looking for death. No one has been so brave for a long time. Can you find one tonight?

    Heisha''s father was stubborn. He said with a loud smile, "third childe Shen, don''t say you attack me, it''s that you can find your place in my black light array. That''s great for you!"

    He has great confidence in his array. Black light pervades everything. With the divine light, they can''t feel their position and attack themselves at all.

    Unless you come forward to lure the enemy.

    Shen Zhenyi Hun didn''t care: "you don''t have to care about me. You really want me to do it."

    "Nature!"

    The ancestor of black murder snorted coldly: "I don''t believe that someone can have a perfect door without leakage."

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi stretched. "It''s time to move your muscles and bones a little."

    "Come on!"

    The ancestor of black killing is full of confidence and gathers the power of black light. He wants to kill in one fell swoop when Shen Zhenyi takes advantage of the leak free door. As long as he is solved, others don''t care.

    Then¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªHe found himself unable to gather strength at all.

    And his head was falling slowly and firmly at his feet.

    He has done it

    When he shot, he really still didn''t have any flaws!

    In this world, there is really a perfect door!

    These are the last three ideas of the Heisha ancestor.

 Chapter 732

    Call¡ª¡ª

    Just as the wind wiped away the dust, the originally diffuse darkness disappeared in one fell swoop, and the moon eye was in the sky, shining brightly in the four directions.

    The newly swallowed candle light in the room seemed to be revived and jumped again, bringing light and warmth to the whole room.

    At the door of the room, the twisted corpse of the black killing ancestor fell to one side. Ah Wu and Hong Duwei were still in a defensive posture. They didn''t adapt to the reality that the battle was over.

    Chu Huoluo and others are used to it.

    For them, when Shen Zhenyi shot, of course, everything ended naturally. Just now when the ancestor of black murder asked Shen Zhenyi to shoot, the black light array was actually broken.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause third childe shen wants to fight.

    Third childe Shen''s action means the settlement of any enemy.

    Chu Huoluo has been equated.

    "He... He''s dead?"

    Lieutenant Hong Du was still surprised.

    After all, this is the ancestor of black murder who scared him from childhood.

    It''s so simple... Die so easily?

    He hasn''t even seen, heard or felt Shen Zhenyi''s hand.

    ¡ª¡ªThis was the first time that he really felt the difference between himself and third childe Shen. This gap could not be filled in his life.

    "Dead."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    "Ah Chen, clean it up."

    He didn''t even look at the body of the black killing ancestor.

    Ah Wu hesitated and asked, "this person is also a founder. He may have a strange treasure or sect secret script. Should the third childe search it first?"

    If it was an ordinary body, of course she would take care of it without complaint. This was originally the condition that Shen Zhenyi agreed to stay with her.

    ¡ª¡ªSeeing Shen Zhenyi''s understatement of killing the ancestor of Heisha today, she is more glad that she made the right choice.

    If you shoot Shen Zhenyi like the ancestor of black murder, I''m afraid you''re also a corpse that needs to be treated.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade.

    In other words, he didn''t care about their lives in his eyes.

    He cares about higher things.

    Ah Wu can feel it.

    According to the general rules, since Shen Zhenyi killed the ancestor of Heisha, of course, all the things carried by the ancestor of Heisha belong to Shen Zhenyi. There may be some valuable things on him, so ah Wu asked first with more respect.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "it''s just rubbish. If you want, keep it. However, the things on the dead man''s body had better be washed and put around, and don''t let me see them."

    Rubbish

    Ah filthy flat mouth, she always has no expression, but she feels that she has been around Shen Zhenyi for a long time and always can''t help but want to smile bitterly.

    The ancestor of Heisha has a black lightsaber, which is the experience of his martial arts all his life. Ah Fei looked at it for a few times and felt that she had gained a lot. However, not only Shen Zhenyi, but also Chu Huoluo and others were not interested in it. Of course, they unconditionally recognized that it was rubbish.

    Ah Wu had no choice but to put it away.

    ¡ª¡ªI''m not very happy to get the advanced martial arts secret collection. What''s the matter?

    In the distance, in the mountains.

    With the bright light from the moon eye again, Shen Baihe smiled leisurely and said to Yuan Yuzhen, "Lord Tidu, what do I say? The ancestor of Heisha can''t do anything about my brother. In fact, no one in Xuantian city can do anything about my brother now."

    Yuanyu''s face is really iron green, and Zhang Chong''s face is dignified.

    They knew that Shen Zhenyi was terrible, so they invited the ancestor of black murder with a bottom card to kill with one blow and get rid of Shen Zhenyi. Who knows that if there are no results, the black light array will disappear cleanly. I''m afraid the ancestor of black murder is also unlucky.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi can''t be killed in the dark. He is aboveboard and will die.

    But how is that possible?

    They all know the horror of the black light array. If he can set up a battlefield in advance, he can almost be said to be the seventh invincible in the realm of God and man. Come and kill a few.

    Such people are quietly defeated in Shen Zhenyi''s hands?

    "What kind of freaks are you when you abandon sword villa?"

    Yuanyu really couldn''t help feeling like this.

    "There''s only one freak."

    Shen Baihe sighed leisurely.

    He looked at Yue hongzhai, which was originally just a small ordinary courtyard, but now it looked deep and unpredictable.

    Mountains are not high, but immortals are famous.

    Water is not deep, there is a dragon.

    Any place where there is third childe Shen has become a holy land.

    "Do you believe it now?"

    He Shi ran said to Yuan Yuzhen.

    "Are you aware of your stupidity?"

    ¡ª¡ªShen Baihe''s weak martial arts. Yuan Yu can hang him with one hair.

    But now Shen Baihe says he is stupid in front of him, but he can only listen.

    You have to call Mr. Shen respectfully.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause the man''s brother can''t provoke him, he can''t find a way to deal with it, but he has to deal with it.

    Third childe Shen has the key to the kingdom of heaven and green. They must hold it in their hands. But he took out the ace killer, the ancestor of black murder, and didn''t even threaten Shen Zhenyi.

    Can only listen to this brother?

    Yuanyu really looks back and looks at Shen Baihe. Shen Baihe is at ease.

    "As you said, since the three worlds, you have used countless ways to deal with your brother. But you have never succeeded. Since you are also a loser, how can I trust you?"

    Shen Baihe did not avoid it.

    He told the whole story of his failure.

    The top ten experts in Jiuyou and even Mr. Yu Wujian; Eight build the world''s twelve sword tower; The personal guard of xuantie city in the world of seven injuries, he has tried his best to solve Shen Zhenyi with the momentum of ploughing and sweeping holes, high wind and raging waves, but he really failed.

    His existence is to prove that no one can deal with Shen Zhenyi.

    "At least I know how to fail."

    Shen Baihe is not ashamed, but proud.

    "I failed the most times under shedi, but I haven''t died yet."

    He smells a little shameless.

    "That''s because you''re his brother, and you''re so useless that you can''t threaten him. That''s why third childe Shen showed mercy and left you such a waste!"

    Zhang Chongqi, but Yuanyu was really resisted by Shen Baihe and choked.

    "Yes, I''m really a waste."

    Shen Baihe shrugged, "however, you think you are the strongest killer and still can''t give up your brother. And I''ve known the result for a long time. Doesn''t that mean you''re not even as good as waste?"

    Zhang Chong froze. He''s really not an expert at bickering.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, the other party makes it clear that he doesn''t want to face, so he can''t swear.

    "Then you say, what should I do?"

    Yuanyu looked at Shen Baihe coldly: "don''t just ridicule, but come up with a way to kill the third childe Shen?"

 Chapter 733

    Shen Baihe smiles.

    His eyes looked at the light growing in the darkness, but the thicker dark clouds were approaching.

    He''s done it!

    Hara Yuzhen suddenly had such a hunch. He was surprised to feel the light, but he couldn''t feel anything.

    When Shen Zhenyi''s eldest brother came to Xuantian City, it was not just him that contacted him - yuanyuzhen suddenly felt a chill. Obviously, Shen Baihe is weak and can crush him with one finger, but his mind and ability to convince others really make him feel terrible.

    ¡ª¡ªIf his brother wants to kill him so deliberately, he can''t escape.

    Yuanyu''s eyes really fell on Shen Baihe, like looking at a cold poisonous snake.

    Fear, this should not appear in your feelings for a weak person. However, Shen Baihe gave him this special experience.

    ¡ª¡ªThe Shen family are really freaks!

    He murmured a curse in his heart.

    "Get ready for a good play."

    Shen Baihe suddenly turned back and smiled at Yuan Yuzhen.

    "This is the way to try to kill third childe Shen. Compared with this, your means are hardly even the first meal."

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground shook, like a Earth Dragon turning over the sky, and like a giant moving slowly.

    The steps rumbled.

    "But even so..."

    Shen Baihe looked at the Hong house shrouded in the shadow and narrowed his eyes and sighed.

    "What''s going on?"

    Chu Huoluo also realized that it was wrong when there was so much noise outside. She held swords with Princess long and zining Jun to guard three sides. At this time, the bloody idea of killing came from the air, which was stronger than the ancestor of black killing just now!

    "Someone else wants to do it?"

    Lieutenant Hongdu jumped up and Xuanyan opened his eyes.

    Ah Wu sighed.

    ¡ª¡ªCan you wait until you kill the third childe Shen?

    The ancestor of black killing already exists as an expert who is inferior to himself, and now there is a stronger killing opportunity to attack?

    "It''s a little busy tonight."

    Shen Zhenyi remained calm.

    After coming to Xuantian City, it seems that it hasn''t been so fierce.

    "Master, who came to die?"

    Chu Huoluo asked Shen Zhenyi.

    "It''s not so much a person..."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook his head, "it''s better to say it''s non-human."

    The dark breath is more and more intense. If it is said that the real darkness shrouded the light when the Heisha ancestor shot just now, now it is the real murderous gas gathering, trying to destroy everything.

    "But... I really came to die."

    He still sat still and closed his eyes, as if the killing that came at him had nothing to do with him.

    "I once had a fragrant car, but I don''t go out much on weekdays. I often stop at the door. There is a spider at the door, which often makes webs on the car and door. It''s a pity that every time I go out, the spider web will be easily torn apart."

    "The spider was not discouraged. Every time, he would try his best to make the web stronger and more perfect. Every spider silk tried again and again. Until another time, I closed for a long time, and he finally knitted a huge and perfect web. When I went to see it, I saw a large cobweb swaying in the wind."

    "The spider at that time must have been very proud and thought he was the strongest and most powerful spider. But after I let people drive away, the spider web was easily torn."

    "The so-called spider web is such a fragile thing."

    Shen Zhenyi talked about irrelevant stories.

    Chu Huoluo was suspicious: "I always think you are sarcastic."

    The dragon county Lord heard the sadness and remained silent.

    "Even if it''s just a useless effort, as long as you keep trying, you can always succeed."

    Shen Baihe looked at the blood light surging in the dark and muttered to himself.

    The first victim appeared.

    Ah Wu did her duty, sneaked into the darkness, killed an attacker, and returned to the room with her head. Her face changed slightly.

    The newcomers are not as strong as she imagined, but the number is staggering. Once you make a move, you can feel the pollution of the other party''s evil spirit on yourself. This is not an ordinary martial artist.

    "It''s an ORC."

    She threw her head in front of Shen Zhenyi.

    "In Xuantian City, you have never seen such a large-scale activity of ORC heart people. How on earth did you offend so many people?"

    Are there any forces in Xuantian city who don''t want Shen Zhenyi to die?

    The orc heart man only wants to help the fierce beast sweep the world, and doesn''t care about the gains and losses of one person, one city and one place.

    Although they have gradually developed a huge network and influence in Xuantian City, they generally do not have a direct conflict with other families - after all, they need to hide in the dark, otherwise they will easily fall into the situation of everyone shouting.

    Now, in order to kill Shen Zhenyi, did you pour out?

    ¡ª¡ªPeople who don''t know think the orc wants to seize power and open the door to help fierce beasts attack the city!

    Otherwise, who has ever seen so many orcs at once?

    I''m so angry!

    The evil spirit of the fierce beast is originally in conflict with the divine light of the warrior. The evil spirit is thick and dark. After falling into the heavy siege of the orc, it is difficult for the powerful warrior to give full play to his original strength.

    What grudge?

    "Orc heart man?"

    This is also beyond the original feather really expected.

    "Young master Shen, you didn''t tell me that you still have such a relationship."

    His face darkened.

    Contact with orcs is no longer taboo in Xuantian City, and no one will be held accountable for it. But this is not something that can be done in the open after all.

    Everyone knows that the purpose of orcs is to help fierce animals destroy mankind. Other forces can''t support this crazy appeal, can they?

    But now the orcs are powerful and we have to compromise.

    This weak man who has just entered the city, unexpectedly picked up such a big storm?

    What''s more terrible is that yuanyuzhen doesn''t have the information at all. They don''t even know that the orcs gather here - fortunately, the orcs'' goal is to snipe Shen Zhenyi. What if their goal is to win the door?

    The cold sweat on Yuanyu''s back came out.

    "There are many things I haven''t told you."

    Shen Baihe smiled.

    "Besides, the people in Xuantian city restrict each other. They are afraid of wolves in front and tigers in back. Apart from the beast hearted people, you tell me, which force will be willing to kill a third childe Shen at any cost?"

    Yuanyu is really dumb.

    He knew it was true. Even if the key to the youth of the veteran party is inevitable, he still can''t do the four words "regardless of cost". Their enemy is not only Shen Zhenyi. The most important thing is to guard against the Royal sect. They also have to use the miesheng hall to suppress the orcs and isolate the ancient martial arts. How can they "ignore the cost" because of so many complex relationships?

    "But... Why did the orc do this?"

    Facing the problem like orcs, they carefully develop their power.

    Why suddenly

    For this reason, Yuanyu really felt scared and trembled.

 Chapter 734

    The evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger.

    Originally, this is not the breath that human beings can cultivate. It can even be said to be harmful to the body, but Orc people use the terrible power of evil Qi by transforming their body and the constitution of fierce animals through special mental methods.

    A single Orc may not have much threat, but can only be regarded as a tricky opponent.

    ¡ª¡ªBut when a group of orcs gathered together, they were full of evil spirit and suppressed the divine light very much. They are more capable of consciously using the oppressive effect of evil Qi than fierce beasts. The effect of hundreds of beast hearted people is comparable to that of tens of thousands of beasts.

    The pollution and suppression of evil spirit are often the reasons for the fall of experts in the animal tide.

    On the one hand, orcs are afraid of people because of their wonderful ideas, on the other hand, the effect of gathering together is too terrible.

    So many high-level orcs gather in one place, and the martial spirit light in the hongzhai can''t be seen at all!

    Today''s darkness is different from the darkness of the ancestors of black murder. It is a filthy and desperate darkness.

    "How many people... Have come?"

    Princess long was not surprised by it.

    Third childe Shen can have thousands of troops and horses, but for them, it''s still frightening that an unknown number of orcs attack at night.

    "What should I do?"

    Ah Wu came up and asked Shen Zhenyi, "I think you''re going to die this time."

    £¬

    Before, no matter how powerful the black killing ancestor was, he was only a person after all. He didn''t rely on the force of frontal combat, but hid in the dark and gave a must kill blow.

    The beast heart man''s momentum of sweeping everything, even the powerful forces in the city, must be careful, not to mention Shen Zhenyi''s only one person.

    She felt a little pity.

    A strong man like Shen Zhenyi should not die on the battlefield. It is a waste to be besieged and killed by unknown people. She may no longer be able to understand the supreme way of killing in this person and raise herself to the highest level.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged: "death is a kind of liberation, but I don''t have luck for this kind of liberation."

    He can''t and won''t die.

    "Fighting evil spirits is a kind of training. You can try. You will always have such experience in the future."

    For others, it is a desperate situation. For Shen Zhenyi, it may be just an ordinary training match.

    Xuan Yan was stunned,

    Hearing Shen Zhenyi''s orders, Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long scolded each other without hesitation, and rushed into the darkness with a sword - even without pause and doubt.

    What master said, of course, is the truth.

    Hong Duwei gritted his teeth and rushed outside the door. Although he had just been fatally injured at the door of his house and almost died, his character could not allow him to hide behind girls - not to mention that he was a city gate guard, and it was his duty to fight against fierce animals.

    In his opinion, an orc is no different from a fierce beast.

    Shen Zhenyi reminded: "brother Hong, you have just recovered. You have great luck. You don''t have to fear life and death. Just let go of the attack. Take this opportunity to understand the realm of divine light."

    Is there such a reminder?

    Don''t be afraid of death, just fight?

    Ah Wu was stunned, turned her head and asked Shen Zhenyi suspiciously, "are they brainwashed by you? Are you going to let them drag the orcs and get out by yourself?"

    The enemy is dark and I am clear. Let their beloved female disciples throw themselves into the unknown darkness and fight against the terrible and powerful existence. Life and death are hanging on the line.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this human work?

    According to Israel''s understanding, this can only be a strategy and a tactic.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled but didn''t speak, then turned around and looked at the bewildered publicity performance: "do you want to try it?"

    After Xuanyan had the divine power, he hasn''t really made a move.

    If he can survive, he will face real challenges in the future. It''s not too late to start training from this time.

    Xuan Yan was stunned. His eyes turned to the darkness of the outside world. His eyes were numb, but there was still a little fear leaked out. Even with the help of Shen Zhenyi, his consciousness has not been affected, and he is still just an ordinary child.

    As a child, he is naturally afraid of the dark.

    But he went bravely.

    All his people have died - not for him, but with him. At this age, he knew that he could not rely on anyone. Even the grandfather who loved him most could not be trusted, let alone others?

    Xuanyan knows that he can''t always follow the powerful third childe Shen.

    He must learn to use his strength.

    Ah Wu''s expression did not fluctuate.

    ¡ª¡ªEven children?

    If so, third childe Shen is a great hero. Now it depends on when he plans to leave. The three female disciples and the propaganda performance with divine power can delay for a while, but they can''t last too long.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t mean to leave.

    He still sat on the crystal throne, even closed his eyes and looked at ease.

    After waiting for a while, ah Fei finally couldn''t help but ask, "when are you going to leave, third childe Shen?"

    It''s too late if you don''t go again?

    "When?"

    Shen Zhenyi opened her eyes and began to think seriously: "if everything goes well, it''s almost the time when the peach blossoms bloom in the spring breeze next year..."

    It will take six months!

    Can the orc siege be delayed for half a year? Even if they are really desperate to kill Shen Zhenyi, the army in the city will not let them do whatever they want. At most, they have to retreat at dawn.

    Then it seems that he doesn''t want to go.

    Ah wuzhuan thought again. Maybe he wanted to delay time?

    After all, this is the interior of Xuantian City, and it is also the residence of the city gate guard Du Wei. Even if some people deliberately open the door to the attack of orcs and give them time and space, they can''t go too far and cause panic among the residents of the city.

    So maybe as long as they delay this night, they will be safe.

    ¡ª¡ªBut with three female disciples, Hong Duwei and the child, can it really take so long?

    Ah Wu is not so optimistic.

    These five people are the seventh heaviest in the realm of God and man. They do have potential, but they are not proficient in the use of their own strength. They may be able to guide strong strength in the competition, but in the struggle of life and death, ah LAN is sure to kill any of them.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is no problem with her stronger black kill ancestor and the stronger Orc army of the black kill ancestor.

    The only question is, how long will they die?

    "If you can''t support it, return to the house. I''m here."

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is very kind. It doesn''t seem to squeeze these people desperately. It sounds kind.

    The more that''s said, the more those people will fight forever, right?

    Ah Wu admires Shen Zhenyi''s brilliance.

 Chapter 735

    However, unexpectedly, after about a quarter of an hour, Chu Huoluo was the first to retreat back. Fragrant sweat dripping, slightly panting, chest ups and downs.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen she found that the others had not returned, she wanted to return and continue to rush out. Shen Zhenyi stopped her.

    "You have reached your limit. You don''t have to force it."

    Chu Huoluo has been with him for the longest time. Of course, third childe Shen knows her best.

    In essence, Chu Huoluo is still the little girl who likes leisure and hates work. Although her talent is good, it is not too high. Her mind and efforts can not be compared with others.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, many people in the world are like this. Why force her to exceed her limits?

    As long as you don''t fall behind.

    Chu Huoluo smiled. Since master let herself go, she was happy to be lazy.

    Is that okay? Can such an excellent successor be cultivated in this way?

    Ah Wu was more confused.

    On weekdays, she felt that Shen Zhenyi didn''t pay much attention to the training and education of the three female disciples. Although she gave the best martial arts, she never urged them. The three female disciples practiced as much as they wanted.

    This way of educating her disciples is unimaginable.

    In contrast, her childhood growth is like living in hell - however, such easy teaching can make the three of them not too far from themselves, especially the most mysterious ziningjun, who may have shared the same fate with her.

    Ah Wu doesn''t understand.

    "Isn''t the way of martial arts courageous and hard-working and realized in the line of life and death? Why can we give up halfway?"

    She asked if she didn''t understand.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "of course you''re right, but it''s an adventure when you can''t see the way ahead. Many talented people are like this. If you succeed, you can create a new road. If you fail, you''ll die prematurely. Of course, you should admire such people."

    He paused and glanced at Chu Huoluo: "my disciple doesn''t have such talent."

    Chu Huoluo is in tears. Master, will you tear down the stage like this?

    "But -"

    Shen Zhenyi leaned back comfortably in the chair and said frankly, "she is my disciple. Her starting point and ending point are much higher than those geniuses. I will naturally guide her on the road ahead. So it''s OK to take risks occasionally, but there''s no need to be too demanding."

    Anyway, his request is that they keep up with the mainstream of the world, don''t fall behind, and can do some chores.

    He is still young, not enough to pass on the mantle.

    Ah Wu and Chu Huoluo were silent together.

    Third childe Shen, you are too direct!

    This attitude of treating disciples as waste seems to make people uncomfortable, but at the bottom of ah Wu''s heart, there is an emotion similar to "envy".

    She never envied others.

    She never had any emotion.

    Her childhood life was a darkness of despair to the end. Only killing and becoming stronger could she live. In addition, she had no time to think about anything else.

    The second person who returned was Xuanyan.

    His hair was frosted and he looked hasty.

    The power of the cold God made him protect himself under the attack of the orc, and the strong and pure divine power could also resist the invasion of the evil spirit. However, he found that he could not freely use the divine power, and the counterattack seemed weak.

    After a period of persistence and the decline of divine power, he can only retreat back.

    "Not bad."

    Shen Zhenyi encouraged him: "you have never learned martial arts well. Just by understanding the divine power, you can fight against the beast heart man. The attribute of the power of the cold God is indeed one level higher than the evil spirit of the world. If you are given enough time, maybe you can really become the Savior of the world."

    Thousands of years later, if Xuanyan really fully inherited and understood the power of the cold God, he would have touched the ceiling and edge of the world. In fact, his method of God''s descending is very close to the cultivation method of ORC people eroding themselves with evil Qi, but the nature of divine power is far beyond evil Qi, so his future is boundless.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, the world may not have thousands of years.

    Xuanyan said nothing but bowed to Shen Zhenyi deeply.

    The more he uses his divine power, the more he can understand the power of third childe Shen.

    The more I thank Mr. Shen for helping him solve the problem of the erosion of God''s consciousness. Otherwise, such a powerful body, even one millionth of the fragment of God, is enough to defeat his soul.

    "They''re all back... Aren''t you leaving yet?"

    Ah Fei whispered. She felt that if she didn''t go at this time, Shen Zhenyi would have no chance to get away. The other people couldn''t support it for long. Sure enough, Princess long and zining Jun retreated one after another in less than a Jixiang Kung Fu.

    Zining Jun was as calm as ever. As soon as he came back, he stood by Shen Zhenyi. The dragon county Lord was a little embarrassed. His arm was slightly scratched and stained with golden blood.

    The purer the dragon''s blood, the more golden it is.

    With the improvement of strength, the blood forging of the Dragon nationality has also made great progress. Especially after watching the sword technique of Yuanshan buried dragon and turning carp into dragon, the perception and realm of Princess long have been further improved, and the purity of blood is also refining.

    "Don''t make yourself too difficult."

    Shen Zhenyi knows what Princess long thinks. She always has higher requirements for herself.

    Although she looks gentle, she still has the pride of the dragon family in her heart. She still lives in the little princess who opened her teeth and claws when she first met.

    "I''m here."

    The promotion of Princess long is the last thing he needs to worry about. After all, the promotion of the dragon clan goes step by step. When the real dragon comes into the world, it will sweep everything. The system is very complete - unlike ziningjun and Chu Huoluo, he has to find directions for them.

    It''s really good at buying people''s hearts.

    Ah Wu always expressed her puzzlement about the relationship between teachers and apprentices.

    What if a useless apprentice is abandoned? If he was injured like this, "father" probably wouldn''t pay attention at all? No, even if it is dead, "father" will not pay attention, because a dead child means a failed work, which has no value of existence and commemoration.

    So what exactly is Mr. Shen going to do?

    Does he really think he can resist the evil impact of the orc army? Or are you still trying to procrastinate?

    But there is only one Lieutenant Hong Du left. Even if he dies, he won''t delay long?

    ¡ª¡ªBut the guy who just came back from the dead gave people another accident.

    He has just been promoted to the seventh level of God and man. Theoretically, he is the weakest in this audience, but he has persisted for the longest time.

    However, when ah Wu saw Lieutenant Hong Du coming back, she understood why.

    He was covered in blood, his body was hurt by dozens, and two arrows passed through his left arm, dripping with blood.

    Different from others.

    ¡ª¡ªHe''s working hard.

 Chapter 736

    "Hello!"

    Chu Huoluo made a fuss and shouted, "Duwei, why are you here? You just lived, don''t suddenly die again! Although you don''t have children, you still have a wife!"

    Captain Hong Du looked determined and said to Shen Zhenyi, "the orcs outside are powerful. I''m afraid I can''t resist it. Although the signal for help has been sent, the city gate guards gather people to come here for help. It''s estimated that it will take dawn. Third childe, please leave with us. I''ll fight hard for you."

    After he said that, he turned and left. Unexpectedly, he just came back and explained.

    ¡ª¡ªOthers are returning for peace. He is ready to continue to work hard.

    "Master, don''t let him go!"

    Princess long saw that he was in bad condition, so she quickly said, "Captain Hong, with my master here, you don''t have to fight so much..."

    Although it was a terrible Orc attack, because of Shen Zhenyi, the three female disciples seemed to have peace of mind and didn''t care much.

    Lieutenant Hong Du is different.

    He said with a smile: "I naturally know that third childe Shen will be fine. But I''m not his disciple, but the captain of the gate of Xuantian city. I have a duty. How can I retreat?"

    He is a friend of third childe Shen, but he is also a city gate captain.

    His duty is to protect the people of Xuantian city.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if it is to pay their own lives.

    Now, no matter what the intention of the orc man is, such a large-scale collection can be seen as the same fierce beast attacking Xuantian city. Lieutenant Hong Du is only doing his duty.

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long are so anxious that they stamp their feet. He has a little solid eyes. Don''t really die if he rushes out like this!

    Shen Zhenyi just smiled warmly: "in that case, Lieutenant Hong takes care of it. If there is an accident, your wife and I will raise it. Don''t worry."

    Poof! Chu Huoluo couldn''t help laughing although she was worried.

    ¡ª¡ªBut where has lady Hong gone now? There is no one else in the house. Lieutenant Hong Du has just come back from the dead without paying attention. Where can he not find it now?

    Master wants to raise another wife. Have you asked for advice?

    Hong Du Wei Lang laughed: "my lady''s martial arts are 100 times better than mine. She has her own place to go, and I don''t worry about her."

    In fact, he has found clues before. When he breaks through the seventh level of God and man, he can naturally see that empress Hong''s martial arts level has long been so higher than him.

    When we think about it, we naturally know that his wife has many things to hide from him.

    However, he didn''t think about the disadvantages: "I''m lucky that my wife is willing to commit herself to marry, but it''s a pity that it''s difficult to get together in this life..."

    In the long laughter, he jumped into the darkness.

    ¡ª¡ªDeath is like home!

    Princess long said anxiously, "master, since you are here, you''d better save him."

    Hong Duwei''s condition is not very good. Although he can''t talk about being seriously injured, he was not an opponent of the ORC. Now he is injured and it''s more difficult to give full play to his strength. I''m afraid he will lose his life in vain before he can last long. Princess long is kind-hearted and can''t bear it.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and shook her head: "you are all used to my existence. But there are too many places in the world where I am not."

    Where Mr. Shen is, there are miracles.

    Anything can be saved and any disaster can be overcome.

    ¡ª¡ªBut most people don''t have a third childe Shen in their lives.

    They need to rely on themselves.

    Lieutenant Hong Du understood that his life was to fight against fierce animals. If there was no third childe Shen, he might also face the situation of death. At this time, he always has his own choice.

    Shen Zhenyi never interferes with other people''s choices.

    Princess long was silent. She understood this sentence too much.

    If there were no third childe Shen, maybe the original Dragon Emperor''s house had already destroyed the family, and he didn''t exist at all. It was because of master''s surprise that he changed his fate and future.

    But... You really can''t count on master for everything.

    Chu Huoluo murmured, "master, it seems that he has become a little more ruthless after he arrived at the world of seven injuries. Not to mention the name of the old city Lord, nishang, and the sick sword Xianyuan mountain, he watched them die."

    Of course, they themselves have reached the limit. The overlord City Lord has worked hard for thousands of years, the oil has dried up, the lamp has dried up, and a sword has died in tears; Yuanshan is a mortal. He forcibly cultivates the hidden dragon. Don''t use the sword technique. He turns the Dragon into a carp and exhausts his blood essence.

    Their death is inevitable.

    But it also makes people feel that Shen Zhenyi is a little more indifferent than before.

    "But now this Lieutenant Hongdu doesn''t have to die. Even if he wants to die on the battlefield, Shifu should still be able to save him - he won''t rush to die."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said nothing.

    Of course, Hong Du didn''t want to die. Standing in the dark, facing an unknown number of huge and powerful enemies and the suppression of filthy evil spirit, he still wanted to cut a way out with his knife.

    "Come on!"

    He spit a mouthful of bloody saliva: "I swear not to be a man unless I kill you bastards!"

    In the roar, the knife light took shape.

    Turn into a tiger and go straight into the deepest darkness!

    Reckless!

    Lieutenant Hong Du can''t go to the battlefield and show such reckless strength.

    But on the battlefield, even if you are afraid of death, you still have to put life and death aside. His fathers and ancestors all died to guard Xuantian city in the tide of fierce animals. According to the instructions of the Hong family, they never regret their death!

    The blood is boiling, the fierce tiger in the heart turns into a real form, and the divine light shines. Break through the limit of evil Qi and go straight to the sky!

    A strong and loyal courage, ghosts and gods should also make changes!

    Just now he had seven in and seven out. Now when he entered, even if he exhausted his life, he only fought to the death.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!

    The sabre light hovers, the tiger bites, and the great head is thrown into the air. The blood splashes and reflects the moonlight!

    "Is this Shen Zhenyi?"

    Yuanyu is so frightened in the distance.

    The heroic spirit of the divine light is more powerful than just now, so it can break through the suppression of evil spirit and shine with the sun and the moon.

    Those powerful orcs are not enemies of unity under this divine light. Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts should have reached this level, but how can it be so brave and fierce?

    ¡ª¡ªWhen I met him before, I was a gentle and elegant young master. If he did it, it should be the kind of noble and elegant without duty. How could he be so rude and direct?

    "No."

    Shen Baihe shook his head.

    This is certainly not his brother''s temperament.

    No, not only the temperament is different, but also too weak.

    "My brother, definitely more than that..."

    This is the turbulent sword light of being forced to a desperate situation. However, no one has ever seen Shen Zhenyi being forced to a desperate situation. Even Shen Baihe himself doesn''t think this idea of ORC man can force Shen Zhenyi to a desperate situation.

    This is just... An attempt.

    "No?"

    Yuanyu really took a breath and said with a bitter smile, "then how can there be such an expert around the third childe Shen?"

 Chapter 737

    The master is not a cabbage. He can grow out of the ground at will. In fact, Yuan Yuzhen thinks he can find out the history of the famous masters in Xuantian city.

    Well... There was a sick sword in Xianyuan mountain not long ago. It can be regarded as the secret hand of the Xuan family that has been buried for hundreds of years. It can be ignored.

    But - why is there such a brave and unparalleled swordsman around Shen Zhenyi?

    Although the orc can still suppress it, before his strength runs out, the killers who kill these orcs are like chopping melons and vegetables.

    "This should be the master of that family."

    Shen Baihe is the old God.

    "It seems that a few days ago, Lao San just tried to help him break through the seventh level of God and man. Lao San always likes to do such things."

    It seems that he can cultivate an amazing master with a simple touch, which makes those hard-working talents ashamed and even doubt the value of their existence. Shen Baihe felt that his jealousy seemed to be burning, but his mouth was laughing.

    This taste is finally not tasted by yourself.

    "Hong Zheng?"

    Haraya was surprised that his intelligence had not been updated.

    Hong Zheng is just a city gate captain relying on his ancestral shadow. Even if he has recently broken through the seventh weight of God and man, how can he be so strong?

    ¡ª¡ªBetter than yourself.

    Yuan Yuzhen always thinks he is good. He is young and promising, and his martial arts cultivation is also excellent. If you work hard in the next few hundred years, you won''t have no chance to enter the obelisk.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the emergence of these people over and over again made him out of balance.

    Now Shen Baihe wants to tell him that these people are trained by Shen Zhenyi?

    "It''s just Xianyuan mountain with a sick sword. Hong Zheng''s potential is just like this. Because he has ancestral shade, he is willing to resist fierce animals at the city gate and enjoy the rich resources of the city gate army. If he doesn''t die, he can set foot in the seventh level of the realm of God and man after grinding for decades. But he must not be such an expert now..."

    Third childe Shen, do you really have the ability to turn stone into gold?

    "Nothing is impossible around the third."

    Shen Baihe smiled helplessly: "believe it or not, if you can survive this level, it won''t be long before even his three female disciples will be better than you."

    When Chu Huoluo learned sword from Shen Zhenyi, who would pay attention to him?

    Now her elder martial sister, whose name is what, has long disappeared - Zhou Wenzi, the first disciple of abandoned sword mountain villa, has long disappeared. Chu Huoluo rose from Jiuyou because of her good thigh holding, and was about to become a man in this two-story world.

    ¡ª¡ªThe seventh level of the realm of God and man may already be regarded as a man.

    "No, maybe they are better than you now."

    Shen Baihe glanced at Yuan Yuzhen and felt sympathy.

    Everyone will experience this process of transcendence, sooner or later.

    But the first time you are passed, it will still be very painful - for a long time, you will be numb and used to it.

    Yuanyu''s face was really gloomy. He found that he was easily angry after Shen Baihe appeared. The martial arts of the eldest son of the Shen family is not as good as his younger brother, but he is good at poisonous tongue Kung Fu.

    He forced himself to calm down and asked, "if third childe Shen has this ability, is it to train these people to be cannon fodder?"

    The sick sword Xianyuan mountain is dead.

    Is this Lieutenant Hong Du going to die, too?

    "Then I don''t know."

    Shen Baihe shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t been very clear about the third man''s mind. I can''t even guess what he''s thinking."

    Every time he fails, he will reflect.

    However, he still doesn''t understand the brother of a mother compatriot. What does he exist for? What is the root of his strength? The more unclear Shen Baihe is, the more he wants to explore.

    ¡ª¡ªThis feeling has become a disease.

    Perhaps on the contrary, others will not understand themselves.

    "Hum!"

    Yuanyu snorted coldly, but he knew Shen Baihe was right.

    Shen Zhenyi is unfathomable.

    "But anyway, they are more or less bad today."

    Yuan Yuzhen looked at the situation below and was shocked by the strength of the orcs. Unconsciously, they could mobilize such a powerful force in Xuantian city. Then, if there is a dispute, those who can compete for the control of Xuantian City, in addition to the imperial school and the yuan Lao school, should also add the hidden ORC.

    Don''t let Snipes and mussels compete, let the fisherman gain.

    In his mind, he thought about supporting the miesheng hall above the hot blood to restrain the orcs.

    Power is used too much and will be used to substituting in at any time.

    Shen Baihe gently mocked, "then you think it''s too simple."

    He also looked at the darkness below, and the blood gas and knife light from the darkness, as if he could really see something.

    "Although I don''t know how Lao San breaks the game, I know that he can break the game."

    Isn''t it strange to suddenly break into the eighth level of the realm of God and man?

    Shen Baihe smiled bitterly.

    I remember that in Jiuyou, he made ten experts to encircle and suppress Shen Zhenyi. I feel safe. Now I see that at that time, it''s like a joke.

    But the key is the same.

    Third childe Shen can always use force as if there is no bottom line.

    "But this... Is impossible."

    Shen Baihe muttered to himself.

    No one has no limits.

    The nine secluded places are not Shen Zhenyi''s limit, and the eight cultivation world is not his limit. So... Is the seventh level of the realm of God and man his limit?

    Shen Baihe always wants to try.

    "Do you think they still have a chance?"

    Yuanyu really can''t see it.

    Even if Shen Zhenyi is stronger than the bloody Hong Duwei, there are too many orcs. Moreover, there are more evil spirits gathering and even forming.

    At that time... This place will be in ruins.

    Out of disgust with the evil spirit instinct, haraya also shivered.

    He looked at Shen Baihe suspiciously, "how did you contact the orc man?"

    The boss is also an uncontrollable variable. God knows what he is thinking?

    Shen Baihe shrugged: "I don''t want to tell you."

    Yuanyu choked and couldn''t speak.

    He clenched his fist and was cruel. As long as Shen Zhenyi died, he must tear the weak but tricky young master Shen into pieces!

    ¡ª¡ªBut now, he doesn''t dare.

    But soon.

    At this time, Lieutenant Hong Du was near the end of his powerful crossbow.

    He felt that his strength was losing rapidly with the blood, the knife was not broken, but his hand was soft.

    Moreover, the evil spirit in front is different from before. It is surging and growing, becoming bigger and fiercer.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is experiencing the greatest terror and crisis in his life.

    His heart was clear and he held the knife.

    ¡ª¡ªWatch the monster in the dark take shape.

 Chapter 738

    "The evil spirit is formed, and the true Shadow of the fierce beast."

    Shen Zhenyi opened his eyes in the room: "among the orc people, there are also people with great talent. Unexpectedly, he thought of such a martial arts, gathered the power of everyone, and borrowed the power of a real fierce beast for a short time. Unfortunately, his brain was all used on a crooked road."

    Terrans have their own martial arts, which is the right way for them.

    Borrowing external forces can be powerful for a while, but it is not the right way after all.

    "What is that?"

    Chu Huoluo asked in surprise.

    A terrible and huge thing is forming in the dark. Although it can''t be seen, it can be felt.

    Humanoid.

    Huge.

    Horn.

    Fur and tail, and ferocious tusks. Qiu Jie''s muscles and thick lower limbs.

    This is the combination of man and beast, and it is also unimaginable ugliness.

    Through divine light induction, they can all feel the filthy evil spirit and huge body.

    Lieutenant Hong Du is standing opposite the monster. The knife light is stagnant and motionless.

    "Let''s help him!"

    Chu Huoluo was still loyal. He picked up his long sword and wanted to rush out.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "someone has come to help him."

    In the distance, empress Hong came in a hurry.

    The land lord has promised her this time. Since then, Gu Wu Yimai and Shen Sanzi are not enemies but allies. The embarrassment she has been worried about no longer exists. Originally, I went home in a happy mood. I didn''t expect that before I got home, I felt the evil spirit. After a careful exploration, it turned out that the orcs were besieging the Hong family!

    ¡ª¡ªDon''t even think about it. This must be for Mr. Shen.

    Lady Hong sighed secretly. Third childe Shen was very talented. It''s a pity that too many people have offended. In particular, the key of Tianqing is in hand. Almost everyone in Xuantian city wants to kill him. The ancient martial arts have no ambition. They want the inheritance of canglan secret library. Otherwise, both sides have to play dog brains.

    Originally, Shen Zhenyi thought that his sword technique was unparalleled. Even if someone came to deal with him, he could deal with it.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now it''s my husband alone, facing the terrible giant.

    What the hell is this!

    Hong Niang Tucao in mind, but also knew that the beast heart could not make complaints about him. Moreover, the husband was stubborn and refused to retreat. He bit his teeth and only came forward to help.

    "Husband, don''t panic! I''ll come too!"

    I don''t know how many times I imagined what it would be like to expose my martial arts realm in front of my husband, but I never thought it was such a critical moment of life and death.

    The world is like water, sword and tide!

    She knew that the true Shadow of the fierce beast was terrible. She made nine secret swords without reservation.

    "Roar -"

    The true Shadow of the fierce beast was guarding against Lieutenant Hong in front. Unexpectedly, he stabbed a sword behind his back, roared, turned and waved. Lady Hong''s sword light was broken and her face was pale. She turned upside down in the air and fell next to lieutenant Hong.

    A closer look at Lieutenant Hong Du''s body was scarred and bleeding. His nose was sour and almost burst into tears.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy did you marry such a stupid husband.

    But Hong Du shouted, "what are you doing here? Hurry!"

    He added: "third childe Shen, they are in the house. You leave together. I''ll block you!"

    He had secretly congratulated himself on his wife''s absence. Unexpectedly, she came back and threw herself into the net. He had planned to die peacefully, but he couldn''t help being anxious at this time.

    "How can I go if you don''t go?"

    With tears in her eyes, empress Hong held a sword to protect Lieutenant Hong: "I hid your martial arts accomplishments. I don''t blame you if you blame me, but I can''t drive me away at this time."

    Lieutenant Hong Du has broken through the seventh level of the realm of God and man. Sooner or later, he can''t hide his martial arts realm. It''s always a little unexplainable to go out in the middle of the night and be found by her husband.

    Madam Hong was worried that her husband hated her and let her go first. At this time, she was in a hurry.

    Lieutenant Hong Du was stunned and immediately laughed loudly: "we are husband and wife. You hide it from me for my self-esteem. How can I blame you? If you have something, I believe you. The true Shadow of this fierce beast is powerful and unparalleled. I''m afraid I can''t fight against it, but I can''t leave my duty. You go with third childe Shen first, and I''ll come later."

    He had no suspicion of his wife.

    He can also understand that Hong Niangzi has been hiding her difficulties. Instead of resentment, he is full of emotion.

    Madam Hong was relieved to hear that her husband didn''t blame herself, but she shook her teeth and said, "if you don''t go, I won''t go either. Since you know my martial arts accomplishments, you know I''m not a drag!"

    With a slight scold, she turned her long sword into a bright star and continued to attack the true Shadow of the fierce beast with the changes of the earth like water sword and tide.

    The fierce beast''s true Shadow waved its claw, smashed the sword light and made a strange sneer: "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of great disaster. I didn''t expect to see a loving husband and wife today. What''s the use of having more than one person? I''m a team of 108 people. I''m the eighth expert in the realm of God and man, and I have the power to fight a war. If you want to live, get out quickly. Come here today and kill only three childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa!"

    This fierce beast true Shadow combines the consciousness and power of 108 Orc heart man masters into one. Its wisdom is also quite smart and can speak.

    It''s just that the image is ugly and very strange when talking.

    Sure enough, he came to kill third childe Shen, and gathered the power of 108 people, which was too out of routine.

    If the lights of 108 seventh level masters in the realm of God and man were linked, I''m afraid they could go straight to the sky, even the moon eye would be inferior to it. Although the quality of God''s light can not be compared with the eighth weight of God''s human environment, it can''t be hidden without quality and quantity!

    ¡ª¡ªOrc people only cultivate evil Qi, not divine light, and can''t see it, but the number of evil Qi is also vast!

    How?

    Empress Hong secretly complained.

    In the siege of orcs, their divine light was suppressed, and their strength could play up to seven layers. Compared with the true Shadow of the fierce beast gathered by 108 people, it was like a drop in the sea, like two candles about to go out in the strong wind.

    "Where righteousness lies, one step does not retreat."

    Hong Du responded proudly.

    He turned back and said, "madam, if you really don''t go, our husband and wife will be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life."

    As a pure warrior, he was not afraid of life and death at all. He took a step, exhaled and shouted. The knife was as bright as a spear, jumped in the air and cut off the giant high!

    Although mankind has come to a dead end, some people still have courage!

    ¡ª¡ªCut!

    "Then I can''t blame you."

    The fierce beast''s true Shadow opened his mouth coldly and stretched out his hand to grasp falsely. Unexpectedly, he broke through the light of the knife, as if he had directly crossed the space, and grasped the blade of Hong Duwei.

    Then, throw it out!

    Call¡ª¡ª

    Lieutenant Hong Du flew out upside down, hit the wall of the hospital, vomited blood and slipped slowly.

    It''s just a move and you''ll be hit hard!

 Chapter 739

    "Husband!"

    Empress Hong drank bitterly, and the sword light trembled, turning into a tide to protect her whole body.

    Under Shen Zhenyi''s advice these days, she unknowingly made great progress in her swordsmanship. This move "the world is like a water sword like a tide" actually shows both emptiness and reality, changing and hopeless. The original pure attack moves are turned into defense. After careful consideration, they have to be retracted and released freely.

    This recruit worked miraculously. The real shadow of the fierce beast failed to hit. Stop thinking. Madam Hong was free and picked up Lieutenant Hong Du. Lieutenant Hong Du was bleeding from his mouth and nose, but he still had a smile on his face. He exclaimed, "my lady''s sword is really stronger than me. She can stop the monster. I''m ashamed of my husband."

    Seeing that he was all right, Mrs. Hong could play a poor mouth and spit, "when is it time to say this?"

    At the critical moment of life and death, who cares whose martial arts are higher and whose martial arts are lower? It was important to keep her life. As she spoke, she began to work. The sword light flickered and puffed, and the tide turned into a circle around them, blocking the attack of the ORC.

    Several people who practice the nine secret swords all have bright eyes and stare at the sword moves of empress Hong.

    In particular, Chu Huoluo, like empress Hong, is a practice. Now I look at empress Hong''s realm and sincerely admire her.

    "Her sword idea has reached the realm of channeling, so change as you please. I haven''t been practicing the earth like a water sword for a long time, and it''s far from this realm."

    Chu Huoluo nodded and said, "this is not just your move."

    Her eight star Lianzhu is fierce and aggressive, but if it is used for defense, it will have too many defects. Now, seeing the sword transporting method of empress Hong, I have more insight and consciously practice to a higher level. The stars flow and the variables are infinite. It''s wonderful to cooperate with the yuan magnetic force in her sword light.

    Ziningjun''s static fire is suitable for both flow and static, and the income is greater.

    ¡ª¡ªEven ah Chen has some feelings.

    Her Shura Tianzhi fire was originally a killing move to burn the body and kill the enemy. After understanding the meaning of the secret sword, there was a change to use the cremation wall to block the attack.

    She couldn''t help but ask, "you all have to pass on the nine secret swords, but have you made any great achievements?"

    Why do you think the nine most noble secret swords are worthless here?

    Great work?

    Chu Huoluo and others looked at each other and couldn''t think of any credit.

    Chu Huoluo said nervously, "that day I washed my master''s coat and cleaned the stained grape juice. I don''t know if it can be regarded as a great achievement?"

    Third childe Shen doesn''t need them at all. Where is the chance to do meritorious service?

    Princess long thought hard. It was probably just like Chu Huoluo. Zining Jun held her head high. She usually didn''t speak, but at this time, even if she wanted her to say, she couldn''t say anything.

    "This... Can you pass on the nine secret swords?"

    Ah Wu felt that her mind had been polluted. When she was 12 years old, she killed a royal thief''s nest and 13 leaders alone. She had nine swords in her body, and her right arm was almost completely cut off. Then she obtained the tanli dragon ball. She endured the pain and went forward to her sister to give it to her "father". Only then did she get her father''s great joy and get the burning of Shura sky.

    Does she live a little too hard compared with these girls?

    Or they live too easily.

    Which kind of life is more correct, ah Wu can''t judge. She is not very good at thinking.

    Just tilt your head and think quietly.

    "The true Shadow of the fierce beast can''t break the world for the time being. It''s like a water sword, but it''s not a good thing. I think he''s going to be angry!"

    "These orcs summoned the true Shadow of the fierce beast. They must want to destroy the dead and solve the battle. Now they are stuck."

    "He must be upset. Shifu hasn''t done it yet, but Hongdu Wei and his wife - but have you found that their husband and wife have a bonus effect together? It''s clear that martial arts are not matched. Is it because they have the same heart?"

    The war is fierce outside. Now there is the cooperation of Hong Du Wei and his wife. The divine light breaks through the evil spirit and is no longer so dark. Chu Huoluo and his wife see it more clearly. They are sure that the Hong family and his wife are not in danger for the time being, so they talk with interest.

    Anyway, master also said that he didn''t have to go out to save people for the time being. He was sure.

    "Indeed."

    Princess long also found this: "the combination of swords and swords is twice as powerful as before, especially with swords as defense, swords as attack and balance of attack and defense. It''s difficult for any expert to win them all at once."

    ¡ª¡ªIt is no accident that this effect can be achieved.

    You should know that Hong Duwei and Hong Niangzi had different martial arts levels at the beginning. They never fought together - where did they get the tacit understanding?

    The only explanation is guided.

    Chu Huoluo and others turned to Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly.

    "It''s just occasionally. Although it''s different sword martial arts, there are common factors after all. As long as it''s slightly adjusted, it can cooperate with tacit understanding, which is equivalent to a small array."

    In fact, he is also using this method to guide Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun and Princess long.

    Their three qualifications, talents and directions are different, and their martial arts are actually very different. He just slightly adjusted the core of martial arts so that they can cooperate, which is no different from the core of the array.

    But for Hong Duwei and Hong Niangzi, he guided them separately, and still had good results.

    Both of them have good talents. Otherwise, they can''t stop the true Shadow of the fierce beast.

    Ah Wu is confused again.

    "So neither of them knows that their core martial arts have been modified by third childe Shen?"

    "In this case, they can still wield the power of their martial arts, cooperate with tacit understanding, and resist the true Shadow of fierce animals?"

    This is incredible.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said calmly, "that''s right. If you get along with people often, you will be influenced by others. Do you think the core of your martial arts has not been changed by me?"

    what?

    Ah Wu has long felt that she is an emotionless killer. Nothing can cause her heart to fluctuate.

    But Shen Zhenyi''s words suddenly made him panic from the bottom of his heart.

    It seems to be back to childhood.

    She is the little girl who can''t do anything, can''t do anything, can be killed at any time, weak and incompetent, and can only cry in the dark.

    This feeling makes people collapse.

    A string she had maintained for so many years seemed to break suddenly.

    Has her martial arts been tampered with? Is it the right choice for her to follow Shen Zhenyi?

    Is she still not herself?

    Ah Wu was in a mess and didn''t know what to do.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her faintly without paying more attention.

    The other party is just a killer who wants to kill him.

 Chapter 740

    What is more angry than ah Lin is the true Shadow of the fierce beast. He can''t imagine that his powerful attack was blocked by the woman''s sword light like the tide. The most hateful thing is the man who was seriously injured. The knife light is getting more and more ghost. If he doesn''t care, his noble evil spirit body will be hurt by him?

    These two people are clearly the object that they can solve with their own hands and feet, but the cooperation between the husband and wife makes people feel particularly difficult.

    When did the Terran''s joint attack technique come to this point?

    What''s more... The goal this time is clearly not the couple!

    In the intelligence, there is no place for the couple!

    Yes, they are Hong''s husband and wife. They are the owners of this house. But that man is only a city gate captain. He has just broken through the seventh weight of God and man recently, which can be almost ignored. Although the woman has some origins and seems to be a descendant of ancient martial arts, she is just a strong hand.

    The true Shadow of a fierce beast formed by 108 people should be able to kill it with a second hand!

    However, the two can firmly hold it together?

    It''s impossible!

    If it were not for the terrible power surging from his body, he would almost doubt that the condensation of the true Shadow of the fierce beast had not been successful. Otherwise, why would the power of more than 100 orcs be so useless?

    Not only did the true Shadow of the fierce beast not believe all this, but yuanyuzhen, who was watching, was even more stunned.

    "Didn''t you say that this is the killer mace against Shen Zhenyi?"

    Yuan Yuzhen turned to ask Shen Baihe.

    That''s how you killed him?

    Shen Baihe smiled: "commander, I''ll ask, if you are the one standing in front of the true Shadow of the fierce beast, how many moves can you take?"

    The fierce beast true shadow can''t win the Hong couple, but it doesn''t mean he''s not strong.

    Harayu really lowered his head and thought hard, even with all his cards

    "Three moves..."

    He sighed softly.

    Maybe he will perform better than Hong Duwei alone, but that doesn''t mean he can beat Hong Duwei. At least after he was hit hard by the true Shadow of the fierce beast after three moves, he couldn''t guarantee that he could stand up.

    This move of ORC heart man gathers the strength of everyone to create a monster with infinite power. It is indeed a great creation. If you use it unexpectedly when attacking the city, I''m afraid the city gate can''t resist the attack at this level without the support of the eighth expert of God and man.

    This should really be the orc''s secret weapon.

    ¡ª¡ªThey use it to deal with Shen Zhenyi, which is more important than attacking the city.

    However... Is invalid

    It''s not invalid for Shen Zhenyi, but I haven''t even had a chance to see Shen Zhenyi.

    The ordinary couple dragged the true image of the fierce beast with a strange combination of swords.

    "That''s a joint attack."

    Yuan Yuzhen is also insightful. The cooperation of swords and swords makes him have a mysterious understanding, and even see the excellent martial arts philosophy. If he is allowed to see it for a while, his martial arts seems to be improving a step.

    He asked Zhang Chong, "does Gu Wu Yimai have the skill of sword and sword attack? I didn''t see Shen Zhenyi''s card this time, but did I see the ability of ORC heart man and Gu Wu Yimai..."

    Zhang Chong shook his head: "I don''t know."

    The martial arts of ancient martial arts are very complicated. It''s not a martial fool. It''s impossible to dabble too much. These masters of the yuan and old sects basically rely on family resources and pass them on from generation to generation. They have no distractions. They are not as complex as the people of the ancient martial arts.

    Shen Baihe laughed and said, "I''m sure it must be the ability of the old three to pass on their skills. There must be no such ability in ancient martial arts."

    "From Shen Zhenyi?"

    Yuan Yu really didn''t believe it: "I know he has a good sword skill, but this kind of sword combination skill needs more profound inheritance and longer precipitation. Even if you abandon sword mountain villa and really get canglan secret library, Shen Zhenyi can''t be involved in so many kinds of martial arts at his age."

    His ability to cultivate sword skills to such a level means that he must devote all his time to Kendo practice. Other martial arts can be used as a reference at most. How can he study such advanced sword combination skills.

    Shen Baihe looked back at him with a smile: "did you just feel that looking at the cooperation between the two swords, you feel the wonderful artistic conception and your martial arts have a hidden sense of improvement?"

    Yuanyu was really surprised: "how do you know?"

    Could it be that it contained the method of mind demons and had a secret attack. He quickly used the divine light and looked at himself, but he couldn''t see any accident.

    Shen Baihe looked at him for this time and smiled. "Don''t be afraid. Your feeling is true. As long as the martial arts taught by the third grade, it will have this effect. No, it doesn''t need him to teach. As long as he stands there, the people around him, his friends and his enemies can feel the supreme truth of martial arts and greatly improve."

    He sighed gently: "the third is a personal cultivation to speed up the array. Every time I saw his back from a distance, I seemed to see the gorgeous prospect of martial arts. As long as I went back to the room to understand, my cultivation can be easily improved. But I don''t want to rely on him, so I don''t want to practice martial arts anymore."

    Even though he hated his brother with all his heart, he had to admit that Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts stood tall and beautiful. As long as he stood there, it represented the direction and future of martial arts.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Yuanyu really thought it was nonsense and shouted it out.

    But at the bottom of his heart, he vaguely felt that this might be right.

    Every time he comes into contact with Shen Zhenyi, he also feels that his martial arts is improving slightly, and his heart of martial arts is beating vigorously. If he comes into contact with the third childe Shen for a long time, he is more likely to be promoted to the eighth place in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªHe even considered whether he would give up his original position and vote for third childe Shen!

    Of course... This is by no means possible.

    But... Do they really want to fight against such people?

    Can they really kill third childe Shen?

    Yuanyu really hesitated suddenly.

    At this time, the true Shadow of the fierce beast was finally impatient.

    He really couldn''t stand the humiliation of being entangled by two mole ants.

    Although Shen Zhenyi hasn''t appeared yet, he can''t care. Anyway, this man is still in the room. In that case, use the ultimate trick to flatten everything here!

    Whether Shen Zhenyi is a shrinking turtle or a desperate resistance, he will die under his move.

    He was too lazy to take care of the attack of the sword. He inhaled deeply, as if he had absorbed the light of the stars and moon in the sky at one breath. The scales on his whole body suddenly showed little light.

    Electric sparks flashed between the horns of his head, and his whole body suddenly expanded.

    "Moonlit night ¡¤ a trip of beasts!"

    Everything was quiet, and only in the moonlight came the sobs and roars of the herd!

    This will sweep everything and devour all the beasts!

 Chapter 741

    There are two terrible things about fierce animals.

    First, their strength comes from nature. As long as the fierce animals with high blood vessels grow with age, their strength can grow. Some rare species can reach the top of the divine realm as long as they live long enough. Unlike human beings, they rely on resources, hard cultivation and talent.

    Second, there are many.

    Fierce animals multiply very fast. In just a few years, they can occupy an empty continent.

    The disadvantage of quantity makes human beings unable to fight against fierce beasts. When fierce beasts occupy most of the seven injury world. The quantity comparison is unbalanced. The Terran will perish only sooner or later, which is also an important reason.

    Fierce beasts are like a tide.

    All animals travel at night!

    Under the moon night, fierce animals like the tide surged in. Even what kind of master can only retreat when he sees such danger.

    The move "moon night ¡¤ a trip to all animals" is the peerless martial arts of the fierce beast rage simulated by the orc heart man.

    Evil Qi turns into thousands, and fierce beasts rush and sweep everything.

    This move was supposed to be used to deal with Shen Zhenyi''s killing move, but he can''t even get in the door. Is there patience to wait until then?

    Kill the interfering couple first!

    Do you need to put such a heavy hand on us?

    Madam Hong is sad and angry. She hasn''t completely figured out the situation up to now. Why should I beat Sheng to death as soon as I came home? People obviously came for Mr. Shen. How did my husband and wife become thugs? Become the main target?

    Seeing that thousands of animal shadows were about to engulf Lieutenant Hong, she was like death, the sword light flashed, and the tide was like a changing sea.

    The world is like water, sword and tide!

    This is not just between the tides, but the sword of the world. The world changes and changes, just like the tide coming and going. Before, lady Hong''s sword had never reached this level, only "there" but not "None". Although the sword edge is sharp, it can''t make all the changes of this move, let alone push the power to the extreme.

    Now her state of mind coincides with each other and she is frustrated. In the change of sword light, there is a bit more ethereal and illusory. Even if she can''t reach the realm of "nothing", at least there is a bit more novel sword meaning.

    Hong Duwei was in touch with her. Empress Hong''s sword technique suddenly advanced, pushing his knife to hum. It resonated in the moonlight, just a flash!

    Hiss!

    Cut hell with one knife!

    Tens of thousands of fierce beasts!

    Listening to the rustling sound, the running beasts suddenly stopped together. Outsiders did not know what had happened, but saw that most of the fierce beasts'' heads suddenly fell down, rolled to the ground, and spewed dirty blood from their neck cavity.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the evil spirit. If there is a real body, this knife is really a beast!

    "Hum!"

    The fierce beast true Shadow shouted. The supreme martial arts he promoted was also made of his own evil spirit. Now he has been cut off thousands of animal heads with one knife. He himself is also greatly damaged and can hardly maintain his image.

    In the distance, 108 orcs sat cross legged to form an array. At this time, they were all bleeding from their mouths and noses and shaky!

    The moon night beast trip was broken!

    The true Shadow of the fierce beast was shocked and couldn''t believe it - the key is to break his unique skill, not Shen Sanzi himself, but Hong Duwei, who is not even a cat and dog.

    Can''t his martial arts be mixed in Xuantian city?

    Orc intelligence went wrong?

    The true Shadow of the fierce beast is confused. I don''t know what happened. I don''t know whether to continue the war or run quickly!

    Hong Duwei and his wife narrowly escaped death. In a daze, they don''t understand why they made this sword and missed the opportunity to hunt down the real shadow of the fierce beast. When they react, the true Shadow of the fierce beast has fled.

    ¡ª¡ªEven the husband and wife can''t cope with it. They are badly hurt. Although they don''t understand what happened, if they don''t go, when Shen Zhenyi comes out, won''t they be wiped out?

    "He just... Retired?"

    Yuanyu was really trembling when he came out of the trip of animals on the moon night just now. Such gorgeous moves made people despair - but he was handsome for only one second. In the next second, Captain Hongdu took a knife and killed all animals, causing heaven and earth to cry!

    Is it just a silver wax gun head?

    Or is it true that lieutenant Hong Du is a great master who is hidden?

    "How can Hong Du''s sword technique be so strong?"

    He muttered to himself.

    Shen Baihe looked at the back of the fierce beast''s true shadow, but his look was very calm, as if everything was expected. He smiled calmly and said, "you only noticed the man''s sword, but you didn''t see the woman''s sword clearly. If the woman''s sword moves were not psychedelic, protect yourself and hold all the beasts, this ferocious sword might not have such strong results."

    "In this, the strong is not only one person, but two people fighting together."

    He sighed softly, "this is the result of the old three''s advice."

    Yuanyu is really shocked and speechless.

    They didn''t understand, even Hong Duwei and his wife didn''t understand.

    They don''t know why they become so strong. Lieutenant Hong Du held the knife in his hand in a daze and wondered why his knife was so powerful: "wife, did you see my knife just now?"

    He also asked madam Hong foolishly, "is that really my knife?"

    When did his sword reach such a powerful level? One knife cut Yan Luo. At that time, my heart was empty. I only knew to follow the sword intention of empress Hong and wield a knife. This knife Buddha blocked Buddha and God blocked God. Before the knife, he knew that he must be able to break the move that the other party was almost sure to kill himself.

    ¡ª¡ªHe couldn''t understand this contradictory mood.

    Empress Hong slowly calmed down and afterthought of the sword she had just made. It was also delicious. She knew it would be of great benefit. When you think about it carefully, the only thing that can give them some advice is Shen Zhenyi, who often lives here.

    ¡ª¡ªThe original unknowingly, my husband and wife have been so much appreciated?

    The way of martial arts is more important than everything. Even if you are close to your father, son, teacher and apprentice, you can''t help you improve yourself. Some people help this step and give their martial arts a direction and future. It''s like rebuilding, which is more important than saving lives.

    In the future, their descendants may start a sect with this martial arts way!

    She imagined the future, sighed in her heart and said, "it must be the third childe Shen''s advice. We can''t refuse to thank you for this great kindness. Go in with me and kowtow and thank you!"

    It''s worth it to abandon our school and worship third childe Shen as a teacher.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, madam Hong also knows that they take advantage of their apprenticeship. Shen Zhenyi doesn''t have to see them yet. Now his three crystal clear female disciples are enough. Their husband and wife have limited talents. It''s better not to expect too much.

    "Ah? Do you want me to kowtow to brother Shen?"

    Lieutenant Hong Du knows that this is true, but he still can''t adapt to this change of identity for a while and a half.

 Chapter 742

    Hongzhai is quiet.

    Shen Zhenyi is still like nothing. Tonight is no different from an ordinary night for him.

    What is the ancestor of black killing, what is the true Shadow of fierce beast, after all, he can''t be moved.

    Hong Du Wei and empress Hong came in. With an excited look, Hong Du Wei jumped up and knelt in front of Shen Zhenyi and knocked three heads respectfully: "thank you for giving me the sword."

    ¡ª¡ªHe figured it out when he came in.

    With his family martial arts and his talent, it is impossible to use such a sabre technique anyway.

    Third childe Shen inadvertently instructed him to break through himself and give this knife. Not to mention a few bangs, it''s enough to be a cow and a horse.

    "You don''t have to."

    Shen Zhenyi responded calmly: "just give directions and exchange what you need."

    After living in someone else''s house for so long, it''s right to pay some rent. Besides, Hong Du Wei has enough qualifications and is a man of great fortune. Only when she resonates with her sword can she understand this Sabre technique.

    It''s not so easy to break with someone else.

    Chu Huoluo Daqi: "master, you taught Lieutenant Hong Du the knife just now? Why haven''t I seen it? I want to learn it too!"

    Just now, Hongdu Wei chopped and killed the tiger, but the head of all animals fell down. It was really cruel and beautiful. However, she really didn''t see Shen Zhenyi teach Hong Duwei''s Sabre technique. She only pointed out the way to improve the seventh weight of God and human realm. How can she use such a powerful Sabre technique.

    "You can''t learn."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and completely broke Chu Huoluo''s fantasy.

    In the world of seven injuries, only this Hongdu Lieutenant can learn this kind of sabre technique.

    The world''s martial arts have their own masters. If an inappropriate person practices an inappropriate martial arts, he will only get twice the result with half the effort.

    If he talks about Dao, he has seen many experts. It''s just that it''s all over the ages. I don''t know if I have a chance to meet.

    He closed his eyes slightly and fell into memory.

    They can''t learn Hong Duwei''s sword technique, but they can learn Hong Niang''s sword technique. It doesn''t need Shen Zhenyi''s reminding. Chu Huoluo and others surrounded empress Hong and asked her for advice on the mystery of the tide of water sword in the world - especially Princess long herself practiced this sword. Seeing empress Hong''s final play, she had more understanding and more problems.

    Mrs. Hong only grasped the subtle mystery of that moment, and she didn''t know it very well. Now she opened her mouth to explain for the three and realized that she had a lot of knowledge. Although she may not be able to reproduce the mystery of tonight''s sword in the future, she at least shortened the time for her cultivation to improve, thoroughly understand and master this realm.

    "Boring."

    Xuan Yan yawned and went back to his room with a straight face.

    The crisis is over, and there''s no point in him staying here.

    Ah Wu looked at the crowd and felt more and more strange at the bottom of her heart.

    ¡ª¡ªThese people are not afraid of anything and don''t take anything to heart.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy haven''t you died yet?

    She suddenly turned pale and shivered.

    In Xuantian City, two groups of top experts assassinated Shen Zhenyi overnight - no, it can even be said that Shen Zhenyi was defeated. The shock caused by this news came a little late, and not so many people knew the truth, but it also made all forces reassess the value of Shen Zhenyi.

    The ancestor of black murder must be the candidate that the old yuan sect found to deal with Shen Zhenyi. Other factions have suffered more or less from the best killer. He died in the hands of Shen Zhenyi. Everyone is happy except the old yuan sect.

    But then the true image of the fierce beast made by the orc heart man really caused panic.

    Has the orc''s strength reached such a point?

    Does that mean that the fierce beast power outside the city has reached a new peak?

    Although the forces are competing for power and profit, they are still afraid of the threat of fierce animals, and the strength of Hongdu Wei and his wife around Shen Zhenyi also makes them reassess.

    The miesheng hall where Hong Duwei lived was the first to respond.

    On the third day, a young man in plain clothes came to visit Shen Zhenyi under the recommendation of Hong Duwei.

    He is not surprising in appearance and has an ordinary face.

    But if you make a name, you can shock the people of Xuantian city.

    One punch to the sky.

    Fan Tongtian.

    It is said that he fought with the Beast Master outside Xuantian city. He really opened up the sky in a circle. There is a hole with a large water tank in the sky. The colorful Qi rotates and remains, just like a dream.

    Some people say that he is the most promising martial arts master in the past hundred years. Others say that he is extremely murderous. He is the reincarnation of the murderous star. The heavenly ghost is a lonely star and has no relatives.

    But he looks like an ordinary farmer, with dark complexion, thick hands and feet and ruddy face.

    ¡ª¡ªThe only voice is particularly feminine, which is impressive.

    He was probably the idol of Hong Duwei, so Hong Duwei was very excited and introduced Shen Zhenyi: "third childe Shen, this is the chief guest Qing fan Tongtian elder of our miesheng hall."

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly to show that he knew.

    ¡ª¡ªHe doesn''t know who fan Tongtian is, but since the other party is from miesheng hall, he must be the last backbone of blood against fierce beasts. Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is quite polite.

    However, he is quite polite, that is, this cold attitude. It is obviously impossible to expect how enthusiastic he is.

    Fan Tongtian didn''t care. He said with a simple smile, "I''ve wanted to visit third childe Shen for a long time, but I can''t find a reason for it. I''m afraid it''s abrupt. This time brother Hong has been instructed by third childe to achieve martial arts. I''d like to thank him."

    The miesheng Hall''s response was the fastest, because they had the first-hand news of lieutenant Hong Du.

    That night, the true Shadow of the fierce beast appeared. Fan Tongtian thought to himself that even if he did it himself, it was still unknown whether he would win or lose when he met the true Shadow of the fierce beast. Unexpectedly, the unknown Lieutenant Hong Du killed all the beast heads with a knife and broke the ban on the trip of all the beasts on the moon night. Why didn''t they be surprised?

    After hearing that Hong Du said that his sword technique was handed down by the third childe Shen, fan Tongtian was even more surprised.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is said that this man is a great swordsman who can compare with Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli. Can he say that he also knows the art of swordsmanship?

    It is said that Zijian mountain villa has been inherited by canglan secret library. Is it true?

    But even if it''s true... What''s his inside story? Can he understand the ferocity of this knife cutting hell?

    Fan Tongtian doesn''t understand.

    But he knew he had to come.

    Hearing fan Tongtian boasting about himself, Hong Du Wei, as if in a dream, quickly and modestly said, "my sword technique is not worth mentioning..."

    Fan Tongtian smiled and shook his head: "your Sabre technique has reached a very high level. If it''s not worth mentioning, our martial arts will be rubbish."

    When he said that, Hong Duwei couldn''t say any more. He could only giggle.

    Shen Zhenyi retorted: "he is far from a very high state. If he can make this knife, he can only say that he can basically use it, but the murderous spirit has not been restrained, and the state is far from it."

 Chapter 743

    Master, it''s very straightforward of you to say so!

    Chu Huoluo holds her forehead with her hand. After all, Captain Hong Du is not your apprentice. It''s OK for you to attack your apprentice like this. It''s not good for your friends, right?

    Fan Tongtian was probably stunned. Then he smiled and said, "Mr. Shen is joking."

    He had never seen the situation of that day, nor did he know the way Hong Duwei got along with Shen Zhenyi, but he was shocked after watching Hong Duwei''s sword technique. Hong Du Wei said that Shen Zhenyi just inadvertently taught and instructed a few moves, and fan Tongtian naturally didn''t believe it.

    ¡ª¡ªCan you teach such an expert without intention?

    He speculated with selfishness, and Shen Zhenyi planned to train Hong Duwei. He must have a plan.

    Now the fierce beast is attacking, and the front line is tight. No matter what Shen Zhenyi''s intention is, he wants to be satisfied as much as possible. As long as he can fight the fierce beast, everything is easy to talk about.

    Although their miesheng hall is not as rich as other major forces, because they dare to fight and fight, they have a lot of fierce animal cores and some rare materials in the depths of the wilderness.

    This is also their bargaining capital.

    However, Shen Zhenyi was so modest that he didn''t know how to answer and was suspicious.

    Fan Tongtian coughed and chatted awkwardly: "the third childe Shen can teach an expert like Xiao Hong, and his martial arts must be more unfathomable. Now it is said that childe''s sword technique is comparable to Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli. I''m afraid it''s even higher..."

    Shen Zhenyi really gave him an elusive feeling.

    Fan Tongtian''s own martial arts have reached the peak of the seventh level of the realm of God and man, and he is only one piece of window paper from the eighth level of the realm of God and man. As long as you pierce it, you can cross this natural moat and expand the sea and sky from now on.

    So in Xuantian City, there are few people he can fear.

    Even the leaders of the imperial sect, the yuan Lao sect, the ancient martial arts and the beast heart hall were only with him in Bozhong.

    The third childe Shen has never broken through, and he can''t be higher than himself. When he really started, fan Tongtian was not afraid, but he thought it was an object he could fight for, so there were a lot of compliments in his tone.

    "It''s OK."

    Shen Zhenyi said nothing about this, and compared with Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli, it is not a proud honor. Even if it''s higher, it''s just a matter of course.

    Seeing that he was not arrogant and impetuous, fan Tongtian thought he was modest and said with a smile: "the third childe has good skills. If you waste time in Xuantian City, isn''t it a waste? Now there is a wave of animals everywhere. We find out that it is Orc people who are behind the scenes. I''m here to invite third childe Shen to go to the front line, go deep into the wave of animals and kill the people behind the scenes to save our people!"

    During this time, the situation is really in crisis.

    ¡ª¡ªPeople in Xuantian city can''t feel it, but except in the southern region, the whole human world is full of flames, animal tide is surging, and the solid cities that haven''t been broken for thousands of years collapse and destroy one after another, a school of signs of the end of the world.

    Insheng Tong felt that the bizarre rise of the beast was not during the period of the outbreak of the cycle. Even many city leaders were rebelled by orcs and became the vanguard of attacking cities and land.

    ¡ª¡ªOn the contrary, Shen Zhenyi in the southern region killed indiscriminately, the orc organization was greatly damaged, and many city masters died. No one encouraged the animal tide, but it was desolate and stable.

    There are flames of war on all sides. If we can''t stop the tide of animals, the Terran will be destroyed again - at least there are few people outside Xuantian city.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "I know about it, too."

    He encountered a similar situation in the southern region. If it were not for the conspiracy of the orc, the stupid fierce beast would not break through several cities so quickly.

    Miesheng hall has a deeper entanglement with orcs. It should be able to investigate more inside stories.

    Fan Tongtian was overjoyed: "how about bothering third childe Shen for a trip?"

    With an expert like Shen Zhenyi, the action organized by miesheng hall can reduce a lot of losses and will be successful.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    "During this time, I will not leave Xuantian city."

    "Then thank you... You can''t say it?" fan Tongtian originally wanted to send a high hat, and the other party would readily agree. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi flatly refused and didn''t even hesitate. For a moment, he connected his words and found it wrong. He was surprised and asked.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t think that if others ask for her, she must agree.

    Fan Tongtian was stunned. He said: "you may not know the situation, third childe Shen. If we let the beast man succeed and the fierce beast destroy the world, we humans will not live. Now we can only have a glimmer of hope by fighting hard, taking flesh and blood as a wall, throwing our heads and sprinkling blood."

    He felt impassioned. After hearing this, Shen Zhenyi should be excited and respond to his life generously.

    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know how many young people fan Tongtian has talked about.

    Shen Zhenyi only "Oh".

    Fan Tongtian didn''t get the expected response. He glanced at Hong Duwei in surprise - isn''t the temper of third childe Shen so cold in your mouth? He could only plead: "son Shen, on behalf of all the people, I ask you to take this trip. Please don''t live up to the hope of all the people..."

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t listen. How dare you? If Shen Zhenyi didn''t agree to this life-threatening action, he would disappoint the hope of all the people?

    What a big face you have!

    She asked, "I heard that fan Tongtian has a fist and unparalleled martial arts. Why don''t you go by yourself and ask my master to go?"

    There''s no way to make Zijian mountain villa be cannon fodder!

    Fan Tongtian disapproved and said, "I have to sit in the center and deal with major events. I can''t get away. I can only ask Mr. Shen."

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help sneering. Let others go and do the comfortable work in the center. Isn''t that beautiful? Ten thousand steps back, even if fan Tongtian''s work is really important and can''t get away in a moment, the people of the miesheng hall are dead. Do you have to use the name of righteousness to pressure master?

    In the past, when dealing with Brahma, I decided that although these people were warm-blooded and stupid, they were still honest. Fan Tongtian looks simple and honest. His words and actions are a little too cunning.

    Hong Duwei felt wrong when he listened. He blushed and said, "elder fan, third childe Shen may have something important. We can''t force others to be difficult. If the elder needs it, there are many good men in our miesheng hall. I''d like to be driven by the elder!"

    You didn''t say it before you came to visit, which made the scene too embarrassing.

    Lieutenant Hong Du can only find a way to round things up.

    Fan Tongtian didn''t accept this feeling, shook his head and said, "the children of miesheng hall are the new force against fierce animals in the future. How can they be easily broken?"

    Even Princess long couldn''t help sneering.

    The lives of the children of your destruction hall are lives, but the lives of others are not?

 Chapter 744

    Shen Zhen waved his hands and didn''t bother to speak again.

    He may not refuse to help on the way, but he is not interested in wasting time charging for other people''s meaningless plans.

    "I have to shut up and talk about it later."

    Still a direct refusal.

    He won''t give face casually, especially those who are ostensibly high sounding but actually push others to die.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat does it have to do with him?

    Fan Tongtian''s face was slightly heavy. He thought that Shen Zhenyi had such a violent conflict with the ORC. Anyway, even if he was forced, he would be a fellow believer. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t give any face, so he could only coldly say, "in that case, fan is abrupt."

    Without much speculation, fan Tongtian was not good at words. After an awkward chat, he left immediately.

    Hong Duwei had to send him away. He wanted to persuade him, but fan Tongtian complained first: "I thought this third childe Shen was a hero, but I didn''t expect that he was also greedy for life and afraid of death!"

    Hong Duwei was dumbfounded.

    Of course he knows the idea of miesheng hall, but... Shen Zhenyi is not a member of miesheng hall, so he can''t force others to work hard

    Besides, the miesheng hall could have handled it by itself. It''s really a little unreasonable to have to pull Shen Zhenyi.

    Do you have to listen to you just because people have a grudge against orcs?

    In the past, Hong Duwei would not have thought so much - he was a hot-blooded young man. After joining the miesheng hall, he only knew to fight bravely and never retreat, but Shen Zhenyi was kind to him and was by no means a coward. The behavior of the miesheng hall seems unreasonable.

    He went home unhappily and talked about it with his wife. Mrs. Hong sighed, "I thought about persuading you before. Of course, miesheng hall is loyal and brave, and it is also the most determined faction against fierce animals, but they act so extreme that the whole world is now enemy, and the leader''s brain is not very clear."

    Resisting fierce beasts should have been the only theme of Xuantian city. Although many people are greedy for power and position and muddle along, in fact, there are many warm-blooded and wise people at the bottom. They know how to finish the egg under the nest. Only by fighting hard against the fierce beast can they have a good life now. With such a basic and simple understanding, the miesheng hall has a rigid relationship with other factions. In the eyes of many ordinary people, it is also regarded as a violent organization because of its extreme style.

    As long as others do not act according to their own rules, they are greedy for life and afraid of death, and even collude with fierce beasts. Everyone despises them.

    I don''t know how many enemies I have formed.

    To put it mildly, the degree of dislike of miesheng hall in Xuantian city may be more than that of orcs.

    "We can''t think of that much."

    Hong Duwei shook his head: "in a word, when a fierce beast attacks, I will fight to the death. The children of miesheng hall will take care of the affairs of miesheng hall. Third childe Shen has kindness to us and he has his own plans. Even if it''s old fan, I won''t have the cheek to ask him out of the mountain."

    He looked determined and seemed to have made a decision.

    Mrs. Hong was surprised: "do you want to go by yourself?"

    She has been living with her husband day and night for so many years, and she knows exactly what kind of temperament Lieutenant Hong Du has. He is simple and straightforward. He has determined that he must do something, but it is very dangerous!

    "Elder fan won''t go by himself! Although your cultivation has been improved to a higher level, you can''t go if you know what plot there is between the beast man and the fierce beast!"

    Fan Tongtian almost made it clear that if miesheng hall dealt with this matter, there would be great losses and sacrifices. Hong Duwei is the Duwei in charge of guarding the city gate. He doesn''t know much about the battle in the wilderness. If he goes, won''t he die?

    Lieutenant Hong Du said silently for a long time, "if I''m incompetent, I''d better be responsible for what I said now that I''ve reached this stage of cultivation. When I joined the miesheng hall, I don''t know what others did. I just hope to eliminate fierce animals and return mankind to a bright future, so that the next generation doesn''t have to hide behind the city wall."

    This is the slogan of miesheng hall, which is believed by Hong Du Wei.

    Hong''s fathers and ancestors were killed in battle when fierce beasts invaded. When his father died, he was still young. Now he remembers it, it still hurts.

    "I won''t go, nor will he. Then who will stop the conspiracy of the fierce beast? We can only watch the situation deteriorate."

    He is not a good debater. At this time, he speaks from his heart.

    Mrs. Hong said with tears, "I knew so early. I shouldn''t expect you to break through."

    If Hong Duwei is still the sixth heaviest in the realm of God and man, he knows that his ability is limited and will never die. Now we have reached the seventh level in the realm of God and man, and we have inherited the sword technique. We can be called a master. He will carry the responsibility that does not belong to him.

    Lieutenant Hong Du held his wife in his arms and sighed, "it''s only hard for you. Don''t tell third childe Shen about it."

    He doesn''t want to put pressure on his friends.

    He''s going. It''s his choice.

    Madam Hong had no choice but to agree.

    She knew she couldn''t stop her husband. She had already secretly decided that if her husband went to the front, she would quietly follow him. The husband and wife were birds of the same life, so they would live and die together.

    ¡ª¡ªGu Wu will visit third childe Shen soon. She has already taken this line and is worthy of the school. She really has no time to take care of anything else.

    Early the next morning, Lieutenant Hong Du said goodbye to third childe Shen. He said he had a task and wanted to go far. He asked him to live at home and take care of empress Hong.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you just broke through the realm. You don''t need to consolidate more, so you go out to fight, which is bad for the foundation of the future."

    If you are your own disciple, Shen Zhenyi may be ready to recuperate or give a medicine bath, which will solve the hidden danger. But Lieutenant Hong Du doesn''t have this treatment. He has just greatly improved. What he needs most at this time is to digest and absorb the income, especially the soul of the sword. He probably just knows it, but he doesn''t know why. It''s hard to give full play to the power of the sword that night. It''s really unwise to go out at this time.

    Hong Du Wei said vaguely, "the situation is not good now, and I am helpless."

    Shen Zhenyi took a deep look at him and asked, "isn''t it what the man said yesterday?"

    He can''t remember fan Tongtian''s name.

    However, he pointed out the purpose of lieutenant Hong Du sharply.

    Lieutenant Hong Du quickly denied: "no, no! Is this such a big event that a pawn of our miesheng hall can get involved? The middle and senior level of the hall will solve it. The third childe doesn''t have to worry."

    He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would find his real purpose, and then he would be a little embarrassed.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t reveal it.

    Chu Huoluo whispered: "you may have been a pawn before. Now you have improved your accomplishments so much. How can you be a pawn? They don''t know Mount Tai!"

 Chapter 745

    Lieutenant Hong Du quickly denied: "no, no! Is this such a big event that a pawn of our miesheng hall can get involved? The middle and senior level of the hall will solve it. The third childe doesn''t have to worry."

    He was afraid that Shen Zhenyi would find his real purpose, and then he would be a little embarrassed.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and didn''t reveal it.

    Chu Huoluo whispered: "you may have been a pawn before. Now you have improved your accomplishments so much. How can you be a pawn? They don''t know Mount Tai!"

    Even Chu Huoluo knows Hong Du''s current knife technique. He is a little better than Chu Huoluo. Otherwise, she doesn''t need to pester Shen Zhenyi to learn Dao - however, she has no talent in this field, so she can only give up.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care about his denial, but smiled and said, "if you insist on going, go."

    "You''re blessed. You might as well do something."

    Hong Duwei was not easy to die originally. Now that he has a successful knife technique, it is even harder to die.

    Shen Zhenyi is not stingy, but everyone has his own way and has his own life and death. He can''t do everything - or everyone can''t do everything.

    After Lieutenant Hong Du and empress Hong left, Chu Huoluo couldn''t help asking, "master, do you really care about them?"

    "See if you''re free."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled faintly: "we have a lot of troubles ourselves. The orc man and the old yuan sect have already made a move. The miesheng hall also asked us. We didn''t promise. The ancient martial arts will probably make peace with us, but the Royal sect hasn''t appeared yet."

    Empress Hong conveyed the meaning of the land lord. Shen Zhenyi had nothing to do but wait for the ancient martial arts to send someone to the door.

    It''s strange that the Royal sect hasn''t moved yet.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, is the key to youth what they want most? After getting it, Shen Zhenyi knew that there would be no peace. She only admired the patience of the Royal School.

    "Royal school?"

    Princess long hesitated and asked, "master, you have offended all the forces in Xuantian city..."

    Speaking of it, Shen Zhenyi came back to Xuantian city because he killed the pro guards of Xuantian city and didn''t deal with the old Yuan school at the beginning. Although the nine door inspector said it was a mistake, his attitude was not very good.

    Orcs are enemies. Needless to say, the Royal faction is in trouble because it takes the lead for Wanxian Bureau. Miesheng hall didn''t speculate, which surprised Princess long. Fortunately, Gu Wu wanted something and didn''t take a tough attitude, so he wouldn''t be an enemy all over the world.

    "We have another murderer who killed Lord yuan in the street."

    Shen Zhenyi looked back at ah Chen.

    A dirty face was expressionless.

    She has long been numb to the murder. It doesn''t matter to her who she killed when the man died.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is no difference between dead people. No matter the emperor or the best expert in the world, he is nothing when he dies.

    These aftermath matters are handled by others on weekdays, and she doesn''t need to worry about them.

    Now her only worry is Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªThis immortal object.

    "That''s what I said..."

    Chu Huoluo thought of this, stared at ah Fei and said suspiciously, "it''s the same. The imperial sect should have come to the door long ago, whether it''s to seize the things in the master''s father''s hand or to avenge Prince yuan. Why have other forces gone for a round, and they haven''t appeared yet?"

    She has made great progress in swordsmanship and is eager to fight earlier. She looks forward to the people of the royal family to take the initiative to attack.

    "They haven''t come forward, probably because they haven''t found the right person."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel anything.

    "I''m probably trying to find a way at this time."

    "Unfortunately, they will never find someone who can beat me in the same realm."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly. It sounded a little proud, but as long as it came from him, it seemed that everything was taken for granted.

    People from the imperial sect are really looking for someone.

    ¡ª¡ªFind someone who can kill Shen Zhenyi.

    There is a remote desert in Xuantian city. The strong wind rolls yellow sand. Each grain of fine sand has a faint smell of blood, recording the passage of a life. It is precisely because of the existence of murderous Qi that the originally insignificant sand has become a sharp blade. If there is no divine light to protect the body, you can''t even enter the outer edge of the sandstorm. Even if ordinary people are only close, they may be killed by a flying sand.

    In the middle of the sandstorm, there is a wooden hut.

    There was a man kneeling in front of the hut.

    He is white at the temples, good-looking but mean. He wears a five dragon yellow robe and looks awe inspiring.

    ¡ª¡ªThe moon rises from the 19th Lord of Tianshan Mountain.

    He has been regarded as one of the best experts in the imperial sect, and his status is not low. But after seeing Shen Zhenyi''s move, he knows he is not an opponent.

    If you want to kill Shen Zhenyi, you have to ask a stronger expert to go out of the mountain.

    Among the royal family, even outside the square spire, there are not no experts.

    For example, the owner of the wooden house in front of him.

    The Lord of the golden clothes Club knelt in the distance. He was not under the 19th Lord in terms of martial arts, but he was not qualified to be here in terms of identity.

    ¡ª¡ªEmperor tomb.

    It is not the imperial mausoleum, not the mausoleum of successive emperors, but the burial place of those who died prematurely.

    In this wooden house, a grave keeper lives.

    The leader of the golden clothes club did not know the identity of the other party, but he knew that such a person had to kneel hundreds of miles away.

    The 19th Lord was one of the leaders of the imperial school. After the death of the yuan Lord, some even wanted to push him to the top and restore the imperial dynasty. But he just knelt a little closer than himself.

    I don''t know why, the royal family sent an urgent motion to invite the tomb keeper.

    Remove Shen Zhenyi.

    Get the publicity.

    ¡ª¡ªAnother, but most important, is to get the key of Tianqing in Shen Zhenyi''s hand.

    What is this?

    The leader of the golden clothes club knows that he is just a running dog. He has no chance to understand many secrets. For example, what is the use of the key of Tianqing, why is it in Shen Zhenyi''s hand, and who knows the news all over the world?

    At least the big forces in the city know.

    Otherwise, will the orc heart man and the elder roar so quickly? I heard that miesheng hall and guwu have also contacted Shen Zhenyi. The attitude of the Royal faction has also become more resolute.

    "Please go out of the mountain."

    An hour later, the 19th Lord knocked his head again, spoke in a harsh voice, and his voice was hoarse.

    He has been out of water for several days and is waiting for a response here.

    ¡ª¡ªIf someone can invite a tomb keeper, he is probably the only one in the whole imperial sect.

    He grew up with the tomb keeper when he was young. He was almost half a son, full of martial arts, and most of them came from the tomb keeper. This feeling of half division and half father seemed to disappear when he grew up.

    The tomb guards drove him out of the emperor''s tomb, which was the first time he had set foot here in decades.

    A long sigh came from the wooden house.

 Chapter 746

    "What terrible enemy have you got into?"

    The sound in the wooden house was like a thread of air. It seemed that life would soon die and might die at any time.

    ¡ª¡ªNo one knows how old the tomb keeper is. It seems that he already existed thousands of years ago. When the long princess was angry and sank into Tianjing futu, he witnessed it with his own eyes. When Tianjing fell, he also looked on coldly.

    The royal family lost their throne and scattered blood. He once rescued them; He saved his strength for restoration, but he never said more.

    It seems that he has been guarding the emperor''s tomb since ancient times.

    Guard the blood of those royal families who are not destined to the throne and die unjustly, so that they will not be reduced to lonely souls and wild ghosts.

    He rarely does anything.

    However, when the royal family encountered a crisis, except for the elders in the Obelisk who may not be able to rely on, there was only this tomb keeper.

    Hearing the tomb keeper''s opening, Lord 19 was delighted.

    He was worried that the other party would not say a word.

    As long as he speaks, he still cares.

    As long as you care, you will have the opportunity to ask him to do it.

    When the masked man asked him to come, he wanted to use his feelings with the tomb keeper - after all, he used to get along day and night. Even stones can cover the warmth.

    "This time the enemy is very powerful."

    He lowered his voice: "I can''t move him at all with the move of the bright moon out of Tianshan Mountain given by my ancestors. Some people say that he is already a big swordsman comparable to Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli."

    The tomb keeper said with a smile: "in those days, Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli were not very powerful."

    Zhu Xie and Yuan Yuli, who have never entered the eighth level of the realm of God and man, are indeed powerful swordsmen, but they may not be able to take advantage of him.

    "Yes."

    The 19th Lord nodded: "my grandfather is invincible and has no resistance below the seventh weight of the divine and human realm. If not, we wouldn''t want to work for my grandfather..."

    The tomb keeper seems to be limited by some restrictions, or limited by his own oath. People in the royal family have speculated that in fact, he could break through the eighth level of God and man and enter the practice of square spire, but he has been unwilling to take this step. But his martial arts has gone beyond the seventh level of the realm of ordinary God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly in this way can we be 100% sure to kill third childe Shen!

    "Don''t flatter."

    The tomb keeper''s tone was faint: "even such an expert can''t make me move. I said earlier that I won''t do it again."

    He is long past the age of fighting bravely and striving for fame and wealth.

    He doesn''t want to surpass others, and doesn''t even expect much about the future of martial arts.

    If it weren''t for the crisis of the royal family, he wouldn''t want to fight at all.

    The 19th Lord bowed his head and said in a astringent voice, "this man has the key of azure in his hand."

    "What?"

    The tone of the tomb keeper was surprised.

    "The key of azure has been lost for more than a thousand years. Why does it suddenly appear?"

    I''m afraid no one of the imperial sect in Xuantian city has seen the key of Tianqing. For them, it''s just a legend.

    The tomb keeper has seen it.

    He also knew the value of the key to youth - but it should have been left in the long river of time and suddenly appeared. I''m afraid it''s not a good omen.

    "The Xuan family hid it."

    The 19th Lord''s tone was hateful. The more information he got, the more he was angry with Xuan Tianwei. This bad old man is very bad. He not only covers up the blood of the cold God, but also hides the most important key to the imperial sect.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell does he want?

    "Xuanjia?"

    The tomb keeper is very strange to this.

    "It''s a family that rose after the fall of Tianjing." the 19th Lord explained: "the family has the blood of the cold God. Recently, it has offered sacrifices to a family. Please get a God and get a God."

    The layout of xuantianwei should have started hundreds of years ago.

    He created the man who came from God and hid the key of heaven.

    These are things that may change the pattern of the whole seven injuries world.

    "Crooked ways and evil ways!" the tomb keeper disdained to scold.

    "But the blood of the cold God has nothing to do with the key of Tianqing. Where did he come from?"

    The blood of God is just a legend. It is very rare in the seven injuries world. Even if God descends successfully, the power obtained does not belong to him. In fact, it is only temporarily borrowed. It is nothing for those who seek their own body.

    Moreover, this kind of divine descent can''t fight with the eight poles of Tianqing key, which is the extreme of martial arts. What do the descendants of divine blood want Tianqing key?

    "I don''t know."

    The 19th Lord smiled bitterly: "now the Xuan family has been exterminated. Only one child is left with our opponent, and he has the key to youth."

    "Oh?"

    The tomb keeper finally got a little interested: "he has a bit of ability to accept the man who came from God."

    "What''s his name?"

    The 19th Lord was determined that if he could let his grandfather ask his name, it would mean that he was qualified to be killed by him.

    "Abandon sword mountain villa, Shen Zhenyi."

    He spoke word by word.

    Shen Zhenyi is very leisurely.

    Opposite him, an old man with a smiling face was holding a pile of gifts and flattering.

    "Third childe Shen''s sword technique is divine. Sooner or later, he is from the square spire. A small gift is not a respect. Please accept it."

    "Although empress Hong is not here, she is my proud disciple. Thanks to the care of the third childe, she can make great progress in cultivation. This is also an old man''s gratitude."

    "The three female disciples are really not inferior to men. Their swordsmanship is excellent. They have got the true story of the childe. Their future is unlimited, unlimited!"

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t even listen. She liked the gifts sent by the other party. Whether they were pills or magic soldiers, the more the better, but how could this man flatter so much? Is this still a member of the martial arts?

    She asked Princess long quietly, "he is really a great elder of ancient martial arts. He is known as'' Wuxiong ''. He is proficient in 136 peerless martial arts. He was known as the seventh invincible in the realm of God and man 500 years ago. Why is he so disgusting?"

    Princess long is not used to it, but the information is indeed correct.

    ¡ª¡ªElder of ancient martial arts, Hanshan God.

    It''s said that his hard work is the most important. He can even incarnate into earth and stone. All evils do not invade, and there is a beautiful jade that is as immovable as a mountain.

    He is obsessed with martial arts and has been practicing all his life. He has to practice all kinds of peerless martial arts. Maybe it is because he has the best body protection skills that he has such a thick skin.

    Hanshan God is the master of empress Hong. He often incarnates as the land God to meet her and give advice on martial arts.

    He knew that after the third childe Shen mastered the key of canglan secret library and Tianqing, the idea of forcibly seizing was only fleeting. Instead, he flattered and hoped that some good things could flow out of Shen Zhenyi''s fingers.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care if he was wordy and asked directly, "what do you want, just say it."

    Empress Hong has said hello. Gu Wu wants to cooperate.

    ¡ª¡ªThe so-called cooperation, of course, is to learn the martial arts they have always dreamed of from Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªFor Shen Zhenyi, it doesn''t matter. The key is the ancient martial vein. What can be exchanged.

 Chapter 747

    "I want nine secret swords."

    Hanshan God was also impolite and asked with a shy face.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he wants more. He wants Shen Zhenyi to teach all the martial arts of canglan secret library, but he dare not say so.

    "Then these gifts are not enough."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled.

    That''s not enough!

    Hanshan God''s heart is dripping blood. Ancient martial arts is a major force competing with the imperial school and the veteran school. In fact, they are very loose and do not have power and wealth like other forces. They are all obsessed with studying martial arts and do not accumulate too much.

    This time he also paid a lot of money.

    Because the ancient martial arts are mostly active in the wilderness, there are a large number of rare herbs, rare materials and other things. For example, there are 14 Wild burning herbs that can quench the martial arts of the fire department. This herb can purify the divine light of the fire department. For the master of the martial arts of the fire department, taking one can save decades of hard work and even impact the eighth important treasure in the divine and human realm.

    ¡ª¡ªAt present, there are few fire martial arts experts in the Terran. The big factor is that there is no substitute for this wild burning grass.

    Although there are few worldly possessions, there are still many similar things.

    That''s not enough for you!

    Han Shan sighed, but he also knew it was not enough.

    Things outside the body are things outside the body after all.

    Martial arts people seek Tao by clever inheritance. If they can get higher and more magical martial arts, human beings can go further.

    He said bitterly, "to tell you the truth, our ancient martial arts are very poor. These things have been saved over the years. If you want more, you have to find a way to raise..."

    "Let''s talk about it when we raise money."

    Shen Zhenyi''s words were faint, but he choked back Han Shanshen''s plea.

    Chu Huoluo quietly asked Princess long, "master told us that our swordsmanship is not hidden at all. Aren''t these swordsmanship priceless?"

    Princess long nodded and said, "of course! From the beginning, master''s martial arts was the supreme treasure. You followed master from the beginning, so you didn''t have this experience..."

    The people who have been following Shen Zhenyi are too happy. They never have to worry about not having martial arts to cultivate and not finding directions.

    Princess long thought that when she was still in the real world martial arts, she thought it was so difficult to practice, and there was no way to obtain all kinds of advanced martial arts, which was so easy as now.

    "But master is not such a stingy person. How could he be so rude to the old man?"

    Han Shan''s bitter face made Princess long have some sympathy. After he left first, he learned from Shen Zhenyi. Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "in the past, the Buddha passed on scriptures and recited them once, which required three Dou and three liters of gold. However, he still felt that they were cheap, so that future generations had no use for chewing. My sword technique is not as good as the supreme Buddha Dharma, but it is not so easy to pass on."

    For Shen Zhenyi, the nine secret swords may just be a thing.

    But for the ancient martial arts, this is the top martial arts inheritance.

    ¡ª¡ªHe knows that there are still some good things in the ancient martial arts. It''s not convenient to ask them for them at ordinary times. Now that they come to the door, they can make a fair deal, and children and old people are not deceived.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is impossible to give up these unique skills.

    Sure enough, the next day, Han Shan, who couldn''t help himself that night, came to the door and said, "we have gathered 100000 kinds of medicinal materials in exchange for three of the nine secret swords."

    The nine secret swords in one vein of ancient martial arts are incomplete. They can''t form a unique array of nine swords, which is equivalent to missing one of the most high-end combat power.

    He thought about it. He had to change the nine secret swords first anyway. It wouldn''t hurt to suffer some losses. He should have a good relationship with third childe Shen. There will be more martial arts inheritance from him in the future.

    There are more than 100000 kinds of medicinal materials, but it''s not easy for Shen Zhenyi to see them.

    The ancient martial arts have indeed paid blood this time.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "elder Han, why are you so polite? I can''t refuse such a heavy gift."

    ¡ª¡ªThen you refuse! What else to pack? Hanshan God despised it in his heart. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhenyi continued: "since elder Han is so cheerful, I''ll tell you the truth. In addition to this batch of medicinal materials, I also want to wash the marrow hole with the ancient martial arts."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Hanshan God exclaimed, jumped up as if he had been stabbed by a poisonous scorpion, and looked at Shen Zhenyi with an expression of looking at monsters.

    Third childe Shen is calm and calm, and the clouds are light and the wind is light.

    "You... How do you know the pulp washing hole? Who told you?"

    Hanshan God can''t believe it.

    Zisui cave is the top secret of ancient martial arts, and it is also the key for them to compete with other forces in Xuantian city without power and organization.

    Apart from the core disciples trained since childhood, only the senior level of ancient martial arts knows the existence of this thing.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not nice to say that even his direct disciple, empress Hong, is not qualified to know the marrow washing hole!

    ¡ª¡ªSo it can''t be Lady Hong who leaked the secret. Is it the high-level leaders in the ancient martial arts who leaked the news? This is a matter of life and death of ancient martial arts!

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t think so.

    "Zisui cave is not a great thing. It''s just your ancient martial arts. If you didn''t get Zisui cave, how could the ancestors of the ancient martial arts be obsessed with looking for the inheritance of canglan secret library?"

    Hanshan God was silent and remembered that this is the existence of canglan secret library. Yes, as long as you think of the relationship between marrow washing hole and canglan secret library, you should be able to think of it.

    If there is Zisui cave and canglan secret library, it is the prosperous age of humanitarian martial arts.

    "I really can''t do this. Let alone me, even my ancestors can''t promise you."

    Han Shanshen''s expression was more bitter, and the wrinkles were crowded like chrysanthemums: "to enter the marrow washing hole, we need to pass the test of wanxuan in front of the hole. We gather experts of ancient martial arts, and we can only open it once a year. This year, the marrow washing hole has been opened. Even if we promise you, we have to wait until next year..."

    And you may not be able to get in

    This is not a level that anyone with high martial arts can pass. The marrow washing hole is especially important. Childe Shen may be able to enter, but he doesn''t seem to need to enter. At most, she is fighting for three disciples, but it seems that only Zi Ningjun has some opportunities for these three disciples - but she is only Shen sanchilde, and I''m afraid she is not the right person to enter the marrow washing cave.

    "You don''t have to open it."

    Shen Zhenyi waved aggressively: "you don''t have to worry about whether you can pass the test. As long as you promise to let us wash the marrow hole and nine secret swords, I''ll pass them to you today."

    ¡ª¡ªFor those who are obsessed with martial arts, the temptation of this sentence is irresistible.

    And Hanshan God is a true martial fool.

 Chapter 748

    Hanshan God agreed.

    Anyway, Shen Zhenyi also said that if he couldn''t open the cave or pass the test at the marrow washing cave, let it go.

    The deal is still done.

    Such good conditions, Hanshan God has no reason not to agree.

    ¡ª¡ªIf Shen Zhenyi has the ability to open the marrow washing hole by himself, there will be no loss for the first pulse of ancient martial arts. Now we get real benefits.

    He held three sword scores in his hand and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t worry about his default at all, so he recorded the sword spectrum of the nine secret swords. Han Shanshen has been practicing martial arts for many years. Although he doesn''t major in kendo, he can see at a glance that fencing is very mysterious. Even if it''s not the real nine secret swords, it''s also a martial art of the same level. Of course, in front of the baby.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen!"

    When he got the things, Hanshan God wanted to run away.

    "Then when the third childe is free, he can wash the marrow hole at any time. I''ll leave first."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "don''t hurry. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Since you have accepted my three swordsmanship, I''ll go with you and take three female disciples to wash the marrow cave. Otherwise, with their qualifications, it will take some time to break through the eighth weight of the realm of God and man..."

    What?

    Han Shan was stunned.

    The marrow washing hole can really improve the qualification of ordinary people, but it can promote the eighth level of God and man... Really can''t rely on the marrow washing hole? Third childe, where did you hear the rumor?

    What''s more, you said you wanted your three female disciples to break through the eighth level of the realm of God and man... Is that too easy?

    You are still far from the eighth weight of God and man!

    "Don''t believe people''s words by mistake, third childe Shen. Although xisui cave is magical, it''s the eighth most important place in the realm of God and man... It''s still like a natural moat. It''s not so easy to cross."

    Hanshan God sighed. It''s not that he''s stingy.

    If washing marrow holes had this effect, he would have tried it with his old face long ago? Don''t the elders of the seven peaks in the ancient martial arts have to line up to try once?

    In fact, there is no obvious effect. In comparison, it is more effective for young people to use it. Therefore, every time the marrow washing cave is opened, it is selected for the most outstanding and promising young people in the ancient martial arts vein - of course, the three female disciples of third childe Shen are really young

    "It''s man-made. If I can''t, I won''t be demanding."

    Shen Zhenyi''s attitude is very calm.

    Hanshan God can''t get rid of it, so he can only nod. After all, it''s a promise. Now the three sword manuals are in his hand. It''s impossible for him to return them again.

    Anyway, he can know that washing marrow holes is not everything. Just give up his idea at that time.

    Hanshan God thought so.

    The party will not waste time and start together. Chu Huoluo was surprised and quietly asked Shen Zhenyi, "where is this marrow washing hole? Can it help us enter the eighth level of the realm of God and man?"

    Master said, generally there will be no big problem.

    "It''s not that easy."

    Shen Zhenyi explained: "the marrow washing cave is actually a natural place, which can gather the power of Yuehua and transform human qualifications. There are not many places in the seven injury world, but there are not few. Unfortunately, most of the areas are occupied by fierce animals and are about deserted."

    "If you can seize this opportunity to harden your body and break through the eighth weight of God and man, it will be a foundation. Over time, it will come naturally."

    If you want to find it deliberately, you probably won''t be unable to find it, but it takes more time.

    ¡ª¡ªSince someone comes to the door, it''s OK to take it by the way.

    The three female disciples are all from the lower world. Although they are not bad in terms of qualification, they are not the top of the world - after all, in this world, people are baptized with higher quality moon eye Qi from birth, and are naturally better than those in the eight cultivation world or nine secluded places.

    Shen Zhenyi also has a way to forcibly improve their qualifications, but there is a simpler way. Why not?

    "What a big breath..."

    These days, Han Shanshen is used to Shen Zhenyi''s words. He shakes his head secretly and decides that these young people are too confident.

    ¡ª¡ªThe seventh highest peak of the realm of God and man is indeed a powerful expert, but it may still be infinitely far from the eighth highest peak of the realm of God and man. He felt that he had touched the bottleneck decades ago, but no matter how he made progress, he still felt that he was far away from the eighth level of God and man.

    He sometimes felt that he would never enter the Obelisk in his life, but he didn''t want to give up.

    So it''s both a sigh and a sigh to listen to the young people''s so easy statement of the eighth level of God and man.

    The ancient martial arts is different from the imperial school and the yuan Lao school. There is no core station, and the members are scattered everywhere. It is only because of the obsession with martial arts that they are connected. However, they went to the location of the marrow washing cave, which is regarded as the most confidential by the first pulse of guwu.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s hidden in the city. In fact, the marrow washing cave is in Xuantian city. It''s not far away. There are mountains in the due north, and many people are guarding it.

    Hanshan God came with Shen Zhenyi. Someone intercepted and asked along the way.

    After he identified himself, these talents withdrew.

    "These are your ancient martial arts hands?"

    Chu Huoluo was surprised and asked, "have they been guarding the pulp washing hole here?"

    Hanshan God shook his head: "of course not. At ordinary times, no one knows the location of the marrow washing hole, and it''s impossible to open the forbidden array. Why waste your time here? It''s just that some people in our ancient martial arts line are practicing in the hole, so they also sent people to garrison here to avoid accidents."

    For the first line of ancient martial arts, the practice of opening the marrow washing cave is the biggest investment for disciples. The most outstanding young people are selected every year. Their achievements in the future are unlimited. Not to mention stepping into the eighth level of the realm of God and man, it is natural to reach the position of elder and the seventh level of the realm of God and man.

    This is the reason why although the number of ancient martial arts is small, there are many experts.

    "Can we still go in?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and turned to ask Shen Zhenyi.

    Han Shanshen also considered this question: "in fact, there is no limit, but this array is difficult to open again, so there has never been two people entering the marrow washing cave at the same time."

    "But third childe Shen said he could start the array and let him have a try."

    When Hanshan God wanted to come, Shen Zhenyi couldn''t start the array at all, so he was willing to bring several people to settle the deal at one time.

    ¡ª¡ªHe has always been such a careless person, but not everyone in guwu is like what he thinks.

    Entering the hinterland of the mountain, Hanshan God asked Shen Zhenyi to wait for them. He went to say hello to Yan Zhu, the elder guarding the marrow washing cave. Who knew, he was scolded.

 Chapter 749

    "Never!"

    Cui Guanyin coldly refused.

    She sat at the door of the marrow washing hole with a lonely cold on her face.

    "Even if it''s only one in ten thousand, they can''t try. Hanshan God, are you old and confused? Do you dare to disclose the secret of washing marrow cave to outsiders? Let alone the third of the nine secret swords, even if it''s a full set of nine secret swords, you can''t change washing marrow cave!"

    As an elder of ancient martial arts, she is on an equal footing with Hanshan God and is not afraid of this big elder who often makes mistakes.

    How important is pulp washing hole? In Cui Guanyin''s mind, unless it is the inheritance of canglan secret library, nothing can compare with it.

    Her martial arts are unique. Her skin color is blue, like green glass and emerald. The bright light shines on people. She looks indifferent and more like a jade statue.

    Han Shanshen smiled bitterly: "I know you care because your apprentice is in the cave. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the five elders can only start the array once a year. Even if the martial arts of third childe Shen are good at God, the array can''t be so powerful. Besides, the time to start this year has passed, and the moon eye is not in the middle of the sky. Where did he come from? I brought him this time to let him open it I''m determined not to affect your apprentice. "

    Who knows the old maid hasn''t left yet!

    I thought she came here quietly, but no one stopped her. Who knew she spoiled her apprentice like this.

    Cui Guanyin looked at him disdainfully. Without saying a word, she refused to move her position.

    Hanshan God sighed and begged: "old sister, I can''t help it either. You said I took my things and people came, so I can''t let people shut the door. In this way, we have no face in ancient martial arts. What''s more, we have offended the third childe Shen and got revenge! Now people are in the limelight, and we can''t afford to offend."

    Hanshan God dare not speculate about the state of Shen Zhenyi''s martial arts. But at least he knows that he is not an opponent, and he doesn''t want to turn against it. Now it''s hard to curry favor with others and count on the inheritance of canglan secret library.

    Cui Guanyin said contemptuously, "the older the Jianghu is, the less daring you are. In those days, you were invincible with iron fists. You dared to rush into the fierce beast tide and practice martial arts. Now, even a young man dare not offend?"

    That''s not for martial arts breakthrough!

    Hanshan God smiled bitterly. In order to rush to the seventh peak of the realm of God and man, it was really unbearable to look back on the past. He looked for opportunities like a demon. He was not as lucky as a young man now

    Speaking of it, Shen Zhenyi''s three female disciples inexplicably set foot on the seventh peak of the realm of God and man. It seems that when they entered Xuantian City, they were still the fifth peak of the realm of God and man... Where can they reason?

    "Mainly for the inheritance of canglan secret library!"

    Hanshan God knew that to persuade the stubborn Cui Guanyin, he could only give some dry goods: "haven''t you heard about the canglan Secret Library in abandoned sword villa?"

    He thought and said, "it seems that your disciples have met with them. Didn''t they say anything to you?"

    Cui Guanyin was stunned and thoughtful.

    ¡ª¡ªHer disciple is a Brahma woman of this generation. Although her accomplishments are not high, she is regarded as the hope of the next generation of ancient martial arts, so she is also qualified to use the marrow washing cave. This time, Cui Guanyin is waiting here for this disciple to protect the Dharma.

    She was worried that after Brahma came out of the place, her cultivation improved too fast and her state was not stable enough. So she didn''t hesitate to sacrifice her time to come here to help.

    Brahma had dealt with Shen Zhenyi in Jiuzhai lake. At that time, Zijian mountain villa was just a small sect gate in the outer city of Outland, but Brahma spoke highly of him, and Cui Guanyin paid a little attention to him.

    ¡ª¡ªBut just a little attention.

    A martial artist who is so far away from her doesn''t need special attention at all.

    He is not a genius of his own, not his own apprentice!

    But what I never thought was that it was not long before this third childe Shen made rapid progress and became the seventh highest expert in the realm of God and man. Even Hanshan God could not afford to offend!

    It''s fantastic.

    Even if Brahma is a genius of ancient martial arts, with the help of marrow washing cave, she can cultivate to her own level within a hundred years. Cui Guanyin has been thankful to prove that she has a successor.

    How long did it take Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more terrible is that he not only broke through this realm, but also with three disciples!

    How much does this cost?

    So he has canglan Secret Library in his hand, maybe it''s true.

    Moreover, canglan secret library may be like the old legend. It not only has countless secret collections, martial arts, but also various divine elixirs, which can help people improve their accomplishments. Maybe there are thousands of old monsters hiding in it to give people the top to pass on their skills.

    ¡ª¡ªUnless these miracles, there is no way to explain why these people in abandoned sword villa can improve so quickly.

    "My disciple did mention this person..."

    Cui Guanyin pondered, but the description of Brahma at that time was not enough for reference.

    "If he really has canglan Secret Library..."

    Cui Guanyin was not moved.

    "At the moment, you have to change canglan secret storehouse with him. He will definitely not do it." Hanshan God saw that Cui Guanyin was not so determined. He explained while the iron was hot: "even if we give our marrow washing hole to others, it can''t cover the slightest leak from canglan secret storehouse. Let''s have a good relationship first, and we can start later..."

    He spoke of Cui Guanyin with excitement.

    She was just a little worried: "I''m afraid it will affect my apprentice''s promotion."

    "What are you afraid of!"

    Hanshan God took all the responsibility: "if he can get in, it''s mine!"

    He is full of pride.

    How can the marrow washing hole be opened without them opening the prohibition together and without the opportunity of the moon eye in the sky? This is clearly groundless!

    Then it wasn''t long before he regretted it.

    Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin watched Shen Zhenyi walk to the entrance of the pulp washing hole and knocked gracefully on the door.

    ¡ª¡ªThe door opened.

    In fact, the entrance to the marrow washing cave was completely sealed by the Dharma array, and there was only a colorful cloud. However, after Shen Zhenyi waved his hand, the cloud dispersed, revealing a rainbow bridge, straight into the white clouds on the top of the mountain.

    Shen Zhenyi pushed her hand, and the three female disciples flew up the Hongqiao like flying clouds and fog. They were dizzy. Under the guidance of the Hongqiao, they involuntarily turned to the golden hair deep in the pulp washing hole.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi turned back and smiled at Hanshan God. He also stepped on the Hongqiao and immediately disappeared.

    He''s in!

    Hanshan God opened his mouth wide, and his chin hardly fell off.

    Cui Guanyin glared at him fiercely, gnashing her teeth and said, "what did you say just now?"

    Han Shan wants to cry without tears! Who is this Shen Zhenyi? Open it and hang it!

 Chapter 750

    The pulp washing hole is not actually a hole.

    But the ancients saw that it existed in the void, like the center of the vortex. Hei didn''t know what was in it. It was similar to a cave, so it was named "cave".

    This is the special place formed by the distortion of heaven and earth. You can get more moon eye Qi. Therefore, it has the function of qualification quenching for those who enter it.

    "Is it the same as canglan secret library?"

    Chu Huoluo remembered the small world fragments she had seen in the baxiu world. Canglan secret library is the magical place where the last world was broken and accidentally connected to it.

    "Not exactly."

    As Shen Zhenyi walked forward, he explained, "a small world like canglan secret library is separated from the upper world and connected with the lower world. A place like xisui cave is just a special place formed by the tear of the moon''s eye. It has nothing to do with the upper world."

    "However, canglan''s Secret storehouse has been disconnected from the upper world. Before we cut the moon and fly the immortal, we can''t get the irrigation of the true Qi of the moon eye. Instead, it''s passive water and trees without roots, which will only gradually collapse and wither. On the contrary, it''s this marrow washing hole. Even if we get a small amount of the true Qi of the moon eye, it can still keep him alive."

    These two situations are actually the opposite.

    "But anyway, the wonders of the world still depend on the upper world."

    Chu Huoluo felt a little depressed.

    Shen Zhenyi knocked her on the head: "don''t aim too high. Now your martial arts cultivation will be useless in the future war. You should quickly improve to the eighth level of the realm of God and man, so as to practice in the square spire."

    The realm of God and man is above the eighth level. If you want to improve it, I''m afraid only the square spire is the place for cultivation in the world of seven injuries - you can''t find an opponent anywhere else. You can''t go deep into the wilderness to fight high-level fierce beasts every day?

    Besides, fighting with fierce animals can certainly get the experience between life and death, but it can''t have too much understanding of martial arts practice.

    ¡ª¡ªFierce beasts use the evil Qi between heaven and earth. They are not the same way as human beings who cultivate the true Qi and divine light, so they can''t be understood by analogy.

    Chu Huoluo was speechless.

    Their accomplishments have improved rapidly recently. In a short time, they have been enlightened by Shen Zhenyi and promoted to the seventh peak of the realm of God and man, which is much better than their anxiety when they first entered Xuantian city. However, as Shen Zhenyi said, it is of no great use.

    When you meet a master, either your master''s father will do it himself, or other inexplicable people will appear.

    If you want to be useful to master, you have to hurry up to practice!

    Chu Huoluo stopped talking and walked all the way forward with Shen Zhenyi, along the Hongqiao, through the cave and into the unknown world.

    Outside the cave, Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin stared at each other.

    There was also ah Wu quietly standing aside with a thoughtful look on her face.

    She didn''t know what the marrow washing cave was, but from the attention and exclamation of these elders in the ancient martial vein, of course, she guessed that it was a very important practice place. Shen Zhenyi said that this place can even help his disciples cultivate to the eighth level of the realm of God and man. Ah Yun was skeptical.

    ¡ª¡ªBut she was still full of envy, even a little jealous.

    As a disciple of Shen Zhenyi, the treatment is very good, isn''t it?

    If she is

    Ah Wu shook her head and threw these strange ideas out of her mind.

    Cui Guanyin accused Hanshan God: "didn''t you say he couldn''t go in? Now he not only goes in easily, but also takes three female disciples easily? What''s the matter?"

    Hanshan God beat his chest and feet: "how do I know? Maybe there is a secret to entering the marrow washing hole in canglan Secret Library..."

    He can''t do this himself. The marrow washing hole is naturally generated by heaven and earth. The conditions for its formation are different. People in later generations use it to seal it layer by layer. Of course, there are also various changes.

    Like different locks, even if there are keys in canglan secret library, it is impossible to open all the locks!

    Cui Guanyin snorted coldly, looked back and saw Ah Chen, frowned and asked in a low voice, "he has another female disciple. Why don''t he bring it in? His accomplishments are almost the same as those three!"

    Hanshan God knew this. He whispered: "this is not a disciple of third childe Shen, but an assassin. It is said that he aims to kill third childe Shen and has stayed with him recently..."

    It''s not harsh to the killer, but it''s impossible to deliberately take her to practice and promote.

    Even so, Cui Guanyin felt incredible: "now the atmosphere outside has changed? It''s better for someone to have a dog and kitten and an assassin around. What''s the mess? Why did he bring this person to the forbidden area?"

    Hanshan God didn''t say anything. He was very embarrassed.

    He originally thought that Shen Zhenyi''s visit here was at most a one-day tour. He found that he couldn''t get into the marrow washing hole and entertained them. He should also return the gift to the territory, so as to improve a wave of relationship. In the future, he will inherit the canglan secret library and find a way to get it.

    Unexpectedly, they went in like this and left a filthy outside, which made them feel even more embarrassed.

    Ah Wu was silent. In fact, she felt that if she offered, Shen Zhenyi should also take her in, but she couldn''t open the mouth anyway.

    At this time, ah Wu didn''t know what she had missed.

    In the pulp washing hole.

    This is a long corridor, in all directions, it seems that cold starlight penetrates. In addition, only the Hongqiao at the foot emits a faint light to illuminate the future.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes did not stay close, but looked into the boundless distance, as if they could penetrate out of control and find their direction along the starlight.

    "The Qi here is really much stronger than that in Xuantian city. But why is it so fierce?"

    Princess long found a difference.

    ¡ª¡ªThe moon eye Qi here almost doesn''t need to be absorbed and refined by yourself, so it has the same concentration as its own Qi and becomes divine light. This spontaneous practice is the dream of all martial arts people.

    As long as you stay here long enough, this concentration of moon eye Qi can turn an ordinary person into a master of God and human realm.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, if his body can bear it.

    When the real Qi entered the body, she also felt tearing pain.

    This situation is unknown. Fortunately, you can consult Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "in fact, there''s nothing. It''s just that your cultivation has not reached the peak of the realm of God and man. You suddenly encounter the real Qi of the moon eye in the upper world, and you can''t bear it. This is still diluted thousands of times. If you directly absorb it into the body, I''m afraid you''ll have to explode and die below the eighth weight of the realm of God and man."

    The higher the cultivation, the bigger the world, and the more dangerous it will be.

    The road of martial arts is long and long. It has always been sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.

    The more you strive to get ahead, the more dangerous you will encounter.

    This is the downfall of the next world.

 Chapter 751

    Chu Huoluo asked suspiciously, "there was no such feeling before cutting the moon and flying immortals into the new world."

    She followed Shen Zhenyi to cut the moon and fly the immortal twice, and entered the seven injury world from the nine secluded place. She didn''t feel anything abnormal. It was logical to transition. She never felt that the true Qi of the moon eye could not bear it.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and said faintly, "of course, it''s all borne by the people who cut the moon and fly the immortal."

    Chopping the moon and flying immortals are the integration of two worlds. The people of chopping the moon and flying immortals are amazing people. They bear the erosion of a world with one person''s strength, so they break the moon and usher in a new life for their world.

    The breath of the upper boundary, such as the pulp washing hole, is leaked, and no one can bear it. They can only rely on their own flesh.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this is also a quenching process.

    "It all depends on master."

    Chu Huoluo was depressed. She didn''t expect that Shifu should bear all this silently.

    Princess long asked with concern, "will it be difficult for master to enter the new world?"

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi answered frankly.

    "I''m different from you."

    ok Chu Huoluo and Princess long were silent. They were all right. Shifu was different from them. There was nothing like them.

    If you want to do more for Shifu, you have to improve your strength first.

    At least I went into the pulp washing hole. What should I do?

    It''s strange and different from the outside environment. Chu Huoluo asked, "are we practicing here?"

    "No hurry."

    Shen Zhenyi looked around.

    "Let''s find the source of the moon eye first. This is the starting point for the leakage of true Qi from the cracks in heaven and earth. There, the true Qi is the strongest and the cultivation effect is the best. It''s just a little stronger than Xuantian city in the periphery. It''s a trip in vain."

    He doesn''t seem very satisfied with the true Qi concentration here.

    Although the three female disciples thought it was powerful enough here - of course, what the master said was what he said. They walked deeper into the marrow washing hole together.

    Behind the endless whirlpool and light and shadow, the starry sky of the night seemed to be cut with a sword, tearing open a huge crack, from which a little silver light leaked, turned into stars in the air, and floated like fireflies.

    Below the crack, a man in black sat on the ground. His face was covered with black patterns, his eyes were pure silver, and his head had horn shaped protrusions, which looked very ferocious and terrible.

    Not far in front of him, a woman was suspended in the void. Suddenly, she turned her head blankly and looked at the mouth of the cave, that is, the extension direction of the Hongqiao bridge.

    People in black also seem to feel it. Their pupils rotate and their faces show doubts.

    "Impossible."

    He shook his head: "after the marrow washing hole is opened once, it won''t open again. How can anyone else come here? Is it the people of the ancient martial arts who noticed something wrong and came to you?"

    There was a glimmer of hope on the woman''s face. Her face was pure and holy, but she was a little haggard. She was Brahma.

    ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t seem to be in high spirits when she met Shen Zhenyi. There was only endless frustration and frustration.

    Entering the pulp washing hole was originally her greatest glory. The Brahma woman of miesheng hall was able to get such an opportunity. It was purely her master who fought for her. Of course, this is also the greatest support of guwu for miesheng hall.

    If she can wash the marrow successfully, make great progress in cultivation, and serve as the high-level of miesheng hall and guwu, the combination of the two will be perfect. No matter how difficult it is to separate, it will not be a short-term cooperation.

    But... Now everything is screwed up.

    She didn''t know whether she could go out alive or what fate she would encounter. She was not afraid, but she only worried about the great cause of miesheng hall and felt guilty for her master.

    All this is because of the man opposite.

    "Don''t look at me like that."

    The man in Black said coldly, "it''s not fair that Gu Wu Yimai let an outsider enter the marrow washing hole. Since Cui Guanyin can cooperate with miesheng hall, I can also cooperate with Orc people. If you want to blame her, blame her selfishness."

    There are not many opportunities to enter the pulp washing hole. Many people may only have their turn once in their life. If they miss it, they miss it and can no longer make up for it. For example, Han Shan, the great elder now, has never entered the marrow washing cave. Although he is also the seventh peak of the realm of God and man, I don''t know how much time he wasted.

    He doesn''t want to wait.

    I don''t have so much time to wait.

    If you can find an opportunity, you must strive for it yourself.

    "Changwu night, are you not afraid of being chased and killed by the ancestors of ancient martial arts?"

    Vatican woman shouted, "it''s an insult to the martial arts way to enter the body with evil Qi. It''s the most despised behavior of the ancient martial arts!"

    In fact, the ancient martial arts may not have such a deep sense of common hatred for fierce animals to rule the world. As long as they are allowed to practice martial arts and become obsessed with the peak of martial arts, they may not care about these sections at all and be happy at ease.

    The fundamental difference between them and the orcs is that they believe that martial arts are pure and divine light is bright, while evil spirit is a crooked way. Orc people cultivate evil spirits and make a mess of things, which is basically a destruction and insult to martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is also the reason why the ancient martial vein, which is independent of the world, will cooperate with the miesheng hall and even let Brahma women enter the marrow washing cave.

    The Long Wu Ye is the core successor of the ancient martial arts and the ultimate competitor of Brahma woman entering the marrow washing cave this time.

    He thought he was better qualified than Brahma anyway.

    His root is Miao Hong. He comes from the lineage of ancient martial arts and is not an outsider; His cultivation is above Brahma, and his qualification is not below her. She believes that this opportunity should be his anyway.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in the end, when the flowers fell on Brahma, Chang Wu Ye couldn''t accept it.

    So he made a selfish but right choice.

    "I''ve reached this point of cultivation. It''s too late for you to say this now. As long as I finish marrow washing and break through to the seventh peak of the realm of God and man - no, the eighth, I''m not afraid of even the ancestors of ancient martial arts!"

    Long Wu night sent out a cold smile.

    With the power of the orc man and his familiarity with the array for many years in ancient martial arts, he borrowed a murder weapon. He defiled the array with evil Qi, secretly opened another exit of the marrow washing hole, stepped into it, sneaked into the Brahma woman as soon as he entered the door and stole all her resources.

    "When you refine the real Qi here, I will turn you into blood and water, refine you into a pill, and take it orally to help me achieve the highest martial arts!"

    There were more and more black lines on his face, and his handsome face was now almost completely invisible.

    This is the evil way given to him by the ORC.

    He felt afraid, too.

    However, since he has betrayed the ancient martial arts and has come to this step, he can''t retreat.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyway, no one can enter the pulp washing hole, and no one will know what happened here.

 Chapter 752

    "If you go on like this, you will be possessed sooner or later!"

    Brahma knew she was unlucky, but she just sighed deeply and did not lament for her fate.

    "Possessed?"

    Changwu night laughed loudly, as if there were tears.

    "I''m already possessed!"

    He was possessed when he didn''t get what he deserved. Since he has made such a choice, he has no extravagant hope to turn back. He just wanted to prove that it was his, it was his.

    "Brahma, you don''t have to say any more. No one will save you, and I won''t let you go."

    He repeated anxiously, always unable to settle down.

    Excitement and fear haunt my mind and I can''t get rid of it.

    Brahma closed her eyes and said nothing.

    What she was worried about was not her own safety, but the cooperation between miesheng hall and guwu. If she dies in the marrow washing cave, Gu Wu will not be able to explain to miesheng hall. The original good thing, just afraid to become a bad thing.

    At this time, Chang Wu Ye suddenly stood up and showed an unbelievable look on his face.

    "Someone is coming?"

    The pulp washing hole has passed the opening period. How can anyone come in?

    With a wave of his hand, he caused a black fog to cover up Brahma, then narrowed his eyes and looked from a distance.

    Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples Shi Shiran walked forward. Hongqiao has come to an end, with stars shining all over the sky.

    "Eh, where are the people in the marrow washing hole?"

    Chu Huoluo looked around. Hanshan God said that someone was already in the cave, so it was difficult to open the array again, but they didn''t see anyone along the way.

    Shen Zhenyi looked around and smiled: "I thought it was a trip on the way. Unexpectedly, it was very interesting."

    The situation in the pulp washing hole is different from what was expected before.

    "Who are you?"

    Long Wu night came out and shouted, but he was uneasy in his heart.

    These people are not from the same line of ancient martial arts. How did they come here?

    "Are you the one who entered the pulp washing hole this time?"

    Chu Huoluo looked at him up and down with a smile, shook her head and said, "my master talked about a deal with your elder Hanshan God, so go into the marrow washing hole and walk around. You can still practice without affecting your practice."

    They have no hostility and do not intend to make friends.

    ¡ª¡ªFor them, they can already look down on these talents who strive to practice.

    "Deal? Your master?"

    Long Wu night was confused.

    In his opinion, what a sacred place the marrow washing cave is. The qualification to enter the marrow washing cave can be said to be the highest honor of the younger generation of the ancient martial arts. Moreover, his teacher has repeatedly stated that the pulp washing hole can only be opened once a year. As long as someone enters, it can not be opened again.

    Therefore, after losing this opportunity to enter the pulp washing hole, he was crazy. He didn''t hesitate to collude with the orcs and sell himself, but also had to fight hard.

    ¡ª¡ªNow you tell me that the pulp washing hole can actually be opened? And can even be traded to outsiders?

    Changwu night felt that something in his heart had collapsed.

    "My master is the third childe Shen of abandoned sword mountain villa."

    Chu Huoluo didn''t care about Chang Wu Ye''s gaffe. She said carelessly: "he changed the opportunity to enter the marrow washing hole with elder Han with nine secret swords."

    Abandon sword mountain villa, third childe Shen?

    Chang Wu Ye has heard of this name and heard that he is a powerful swordsman. During this period, people in the ancient Wu line have mentioned him with envy and jealousy. In fact, Chang Wu Ye doesn''t believe that the young generation has no roots and no bottom. How can such a genius practice so much?

    ¡ª¡ªHe himself is a genius and knows how difficult it is to enter the country.

    ¡ª¡ªBesides, what''s the matter with the nine secret swords?

    There are several nine secret swords in the ancient martial vein, and Chang Wu Ye himself has to pass on one. He knows that the nine secret swords in the ancient martial vein are not complete, but why does Shen Zhenyi have them?

    He has a head of paste.

    Just... No matter what the other party''s origin and what he does here, he really can''t coexist peacefully with others in his current state.

    He kept his head down, but the black lines on his face could not be hidden.

    Chu Huoluo was careless and didn''t care. The dragon county Lord was much more careful. She quietly pulled Chu Huoluo and felt something wrong.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chu Huoluo didn''t react.

    Princess long was helpless and whispered, "look at his face."

    It''s full of evil spirit and ferocious. It really doesn''t look like a cultivation genius who sent ancient martial arts to a key place.

    "You see?"

    Changwu night didn''t bother to cover up and opened his mouth coldly.

    This is his home court. Even if the opponent is a top expert, even the elders of the ancient martial arts, even if his master enters the marrow washing hole, it should be made by him now.

    "You''re really unlucky. You finally had the opportunity to enter the pulp washing hole. You might have benefited a little, but you didn''t expect to be buried!"

    He laughed and waved his palm. Out of thin air, a black net appeared and hung in the air. The whole pulp washing hole was covered by the black net.

    "Young master Shen! Go!"

    Brahma, who was originally covered by the black fog of Changwu night, also showed up and shouted anxiously as soon as she opened her mouth.

    She didn''t expect that it was Shen Zhenyi who came. At this time, she couldn''t think much and just told them to leave quickly.

    The black net that Changwu night got from nowhere is really terrible!

    "Eh?"

    Chu Huoluo said in surprise, "are you the... Brahma woman?"

    She was also confused. How could the Brahma appear here? Doesn''t this pulp washing hole mean that only one person can come in?

    Vatican woman hurriedly said, "I am the disciple of ancient martial arts who entered the marrow washing cave this time. This long Wu night colluded with the orc and attacked me by despicable means. You should also be careful. This black net is not simple!"

    As long as she comes into contact with the black net, she is weak and difficult to call the divine light - she is not Changwu night''s opponent, so there is no room for resistance.

    Chang Wu Ye smiled coldly and did not stop Brahma. She stirred with her fingers. The black net loomed, showing more evil.

    Chu Huoluo and others were well behaved. They could see that the black net was strange. They stepped back and gathered around Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi''s look was still indifferent. He glanced at the infinitely extending black net and said with a smile: "the evil ghost devoured the heart net reappeared in the world, and the orc man was willing to pay the cost. Unexpectedly, this thing was given to you."

    He paused and said, "but also, although this thing was originally useful, its power was not obvious. Instead, it could exert its strongest power in the marrow washing cave to destroy the first pulse of ancient martial arts and make the best use of the next generation of miesheng hall."

    The thicker the true Qi, the heavier the evil Qi.

    The evil spirit swallowing heart net is woven with evil Qi to attract the dirty and dark Qi and destroy the cohesion of true Qi and divine light. Although it can play a strange role in the war between the two armies in the seven injury world, its power is far less than that in the marrow washing cave.

    "But... Even here, it''s not enough for you to deal with me."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head lightly.

 Chapter 753

    Changwu night was a little surprised.

    The evil spirit devouring heart net is a special treasure refined by the orc heart man. It is difficult for ordinary people to know. He hasn''t even heard his name before. Knowing that the orc man had such a sacred thing that could not move the martial arts master, he was shocked. He also recognized the fact that the fierce beast was invincible from the bottom of his heart and no longer regretted his choice.

    This Shen Zhenyi recognized it at a glance?

    "You have some eyesight."

    But Changwu night still didn''t care.

    He felt that Shen Zhenyi''s words were just bluffing.

    In this marrow washing cave, the true Qi is very pure and the evil Qi is very strong. The heaven and earth are all in one net. What''s the use of being a great swordsman? Not like a butterfly falling into a cobweb, there is no room for resistance!

    "It''s no use for you. You''ll soon know! I hope you can enjoy the feeling of being an ordinary person before you die!"

    Long Wu Yelang laughed, his fingers moved, and the devil''s heart net tightened abruptly!

    Brahma''s face was in pain. She closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.

    Just now she had encountered the same situation. The feeling of being evacuated from her heart made people desperate and numb.

    The black silk thread appeared and tightened. Between heaven and earth, it seemed to be filled with the laughter of demons.

    Chu Huoluo exclaimed in a low voice. She found that the power in her body poured out like running water, and her divine light was dim. Almost in an instant, her strength lost at least half!

    For martial artists, this experience is frightening.

    The loss of power after having power is unimaginable to those who have never experienced power.

    Chang Wu Ye tilted his mouth and enjoyed the last struggle of these favored children.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen they lose their proud strength, they struggle and howl like the weak!

    "Master!"

    Princess long hurriedly turned back and looked at Shen Zhenyi, but saw that his face was calm. The black net fell on him, but it was like flying catkins falling into the fire and disappeared immediately.

    Around his body, there is a faint divine light, and all evils do not invade!

    Shen Zhenyi rarely releases divine light. Most of the time, like ordinary people, ordinary experts can''t see his depth. Even if he did, his divine light often flashed away, and several disciples didn''t take a close look.

    Now it seems that although the divine light around him is only a thin layer, it is like a flame that burns everything, isolating all evil spirits. The overwhelming evil spirits devour the heart net, which has no effect on Shen Zhenyi!

    ¡ª¡ªEven, if it constantly falls on Shen Zhenyi, it looks like an endless magic net that can cover everything. It may burn a big hole in this way!

    "How is this... Possible?"

    Changwu night''s face changed greatly and stared at Shen Zhenyi incredulously.

    Since the evil spirit devoured the heart net, he knew the power of this thing, and his self-confidence burst. He knew that as long as he was in his preset battlefield, he would be invincible in the same realm - especially in the marrow washing cave. After the evil spirit was purified, he even felt that even the eighth most important ancestors in the realm of God and man might not be able to withstand the erosion of the evil spirit''s heart net!

    He is like a spider with a web. He just needs to watch his prey die quietly.

    However... The prey in the net was unexpected.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a big guy. His net... Can''t hold up!

    Even at the other end, he could feel that sense of powerlessness.

    Who the hell is this?

    Changwu night trembled.

    Shen Zhenyi waved carelessly, just like brushing off the cobweb, brushing off the black line around Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun.

    ¡ª¡ªFor him, the evil spirit devouring the heart web may not be much more troublesome than the spider web.

    Changwu night has been restrained.

    He stood where he was, with black lines looming on his face, but his face was full of confusion.

    All common sense seems to have been subverted.

    Shen Zhenyi Shi Shi ran went to the Brahma woman and stretched out his hand. The black line wrapped around the Brahma woman immediately disappeared. She regained her freedom and was filled with surprise and joy: "Mr. Shen, thank you for your rescue!"

    This is really completely unexpected.

    Although she heard that Shen Zhenyi''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, even in Xuantian City, she is also a vigorous figure, but her impression of Shen Zhenyi still stays in Jiuzhai lake. It''s hard to imagine that a person who came from the bottom to cut the moon and fly the immortal can be promoted to the seventh peak of the realm of God and man in a short time.

    Until she saw Shen Zhenyi again in the marrow washing hole, she didn''t think she had met the Savior, but wanted to persuade him to run quickly.

    ¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, she couldn''t resist Changwu night. For the other party, she didn''t have to pay attention at all.

    "Young master Shen can break the devil''s heart net?"

    This is what she never expected.

    "It''s easy."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged: "as long as you purify the divine light, you can naturally dissolve the evil spirit. You will be organically available only because you forcibly improve the realm and the divine light is not stable. It''s nothing."

    Brahma hasn''t seen her for a while, but her realm is rising. Although she is slightly inferior to Chu Huoluo, she has also reached the seventh weight of the realm of God and man. No wonder she can enter this marrow washing cave.

    Brahma woman blushed: "if it hadn''t been for the teacher''s topping, I wouldn''t have had a chance to step into the pulp washing hole..."

    Her selection is the cooperation and compromise between miesheng hall and guwu. It must be her to enter the marrow washing cave this period, which is an unalterable fact.

    Therefore, several elders of miesheng hall took the initiative together to forcibly raise her divine light to the seventh level of the realm of God and man with the wheel secret method - this method can''t last long, but as long as you go to the marrow washing hole and get a higher level of moon eye Qi washing, you can naturally stabilize the realm, which is the best situation expected.

    Shen Zhenyi turned back and criticized Chu Huoluo and other humanitarians: "you are also unstable, otherwise you won''t be so easily made by the devil''s heart. Here, you should exercise the divine light and purify it thousands of times. Only when the state is stable can you leave the marrow washing hole."

    Although the third childe Shen opened gold fingers for the female disciples, their accomplishments were improved by themselves. They were still so unbearable in the face of the evil spirit devouring the heart net. Naturally, it was because the divine light was not purified enough. The more the high-level battle in the divine man realm, the greater the role of the divine light. Even if the complex divine light was huge, it was useless.

    "Yes."

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and zining Jun bowed their heads together. They were so ashamed that they didn''t care to greet Brahma. They didn''t take a more look at Chang Wu Ye. They found a quiet place and immediately entered the cultivation.

    Chang Wu was stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s too hard to pay attention to him!

    After a long time, he burst out a scream of grief and anger: "I''m not dead yet! You deceive people too much. Even if the evil spirit''s heart eating net doesn''t work for you, I can kill you!"

    Black lines appeared on his face. He jumped up recklessly and rushed towards the three people.

    After all, he didn''t dare to jump at the third childe Shen.

 Chapter 754

    Although the time of washing marrow hole was short, Changwu night still got a lot of benefits after all. In particular, the transformation of the orc man left a strong evil Qi in his body. Under the stimulation of a higher concentration of true Qi, his cultivation soared, and there was plenty of energy between his actions. However, from the perspective of combat effectiveness, he has definitely reached the seventh peak of the realm of God and man.

    Maybe he can''t kill third childe Shen.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he must be able to kill the three disciples of third childe Shen and let him taste the pain to the bone!

    Even if you die, you have to bite off a piece of meat!

    "Stubborn."

    Third childe Shen sighed softly, but he didn''t do it.

    ¡ª¡ªSuch a mad dog is not worth his shot.

    Chu Huoluo scolded, the long sword trembled, and the sword light was like snow.

    The seventh peak of the realm of God and man!

    Chang Wu Ye was startled. He didn''t expect that there was also the seventh peak in the realm of God and man among the female disciples of third childe Shen. He thought and immediately disguised himself to attack Princess long.

    The Dragon Princess''s Willow eyebrows stood upright, her body was frustrated, and her divine light rose into the sky and turned into a divine dragon.

    ¡ª¡ªAnother seventh peak in the realm of God and man!

    Chang Wu Ye couldn''t believe it, but he also jumped at the last and most low-key zining Jun.

    Of your three female disciples, not all of them are the seventh peak of the realm of God and man, right? Isn''t the strength of your teachers and disciples comparable to that of a big faction?

    Zining Jun didn''t speak or move, and there was nothing unusual.

    Changwu night was relieved and laughed wildly. In any case, he could always find a cushion.

    Then, when Changwu night rushed to zining Jun... Zining Jun opened his eyes.

    Changwu night suddenly froze!

    What kind of eyes are these! It is like a vast world, flowing in its eyes, illusory, real and ever-changing!

    There were more and more black lines on his face, like ink, which blackened his whole face.

    There was despair and disbelief in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªThen, it turns into fly ash!

    The wind blew gently, and the moon''s eye soon evaporated these insignificant evils through the light of the crack.

    Brahma was stunned.

    These girls... When they met her, they became too strong

    So powerful that she couldn''t understand it at all.

    In front of Chang Wu ye, she has almost no resistance, but Chang Wu Ye is like a mole ant that goes away in front of them, which is not worth mentioning at all.

    "This eye..."

    She muttered to herself, secretly afraid. This is really a stare at your ability! The key to his death is not ordinary people, but Changwu night, who has been beast like and powerful!

    "This is the evolution of the eye of truth and illusion."

    Shen Zhenyi disagreed and explained with a smile: "truth can be illusory, and illusory can be true. In an instant, he reversed the true illusory. His evil spirit and divine light had been transformed into instability. Under the change of the true illusory, he kept changing. He couldn''t bear it and naturally refined into fly ash."

    He nodded to zining Jun and said, "well done."

    Zining Jun stood quietly with her hands tied. For her, it was just a trivial thing to do and did not take credit for it.

    Chu Huoluo came up to Brahma and said with a smile, "Brahma''s little sister, you don''t have to worry about what night has passed. We made a deal with the old man Hanshan God. Coming here to practice doesn''t affect you. You can practice here. Don''t be polite, just like your own family!"

    It doesn''t sound like Chu Huoluo borrowed someone else''s territory, but Brahma borrowed their territory.

    Princess long couldn''t help laughing.

    Brahma was stunned.

    There is nothing in the marrow washing cave except abundant moon eye Qi. There is nothing to do without cultivation. Since the hidden dangers have been eliminated, it is not easy to come in. Of course, we should seize the time to cultivate, cut hair and wash marrow and improve our cultivation as soon as possible. Brahma stopped asking questions. She followed Chu Huoluo and others to find a bright place, sat cross legged, and absorbed real Qi under the eyes of the moon.

    Under the moon''s eye, there was a clear light, and the darkness had long dissipated without a trace.

    Shen Zhenyi wins the snow in white, stands with a negative hand, looks up at the moon''s eye, which is larger than the seven injury world, and feels thoughtful.

    The moon has no time.

    Even the moonlight penetrating through the cracks in the space still forms a huge circular moon eye. The real Qi leaked here is nothing compared with the higher world, but it is far better than the seven injury world in quality.

    No matter which world you practice in, the essence of practice is to absorb the true Qi leaked from the eyes of the moon, and then combine it with the physical body and the power of heaven and earth to form a unique martial magic power.

    The higher the true Qi of the moon eye, the more magical martial arts can be developed, and the higher the level of the whole world.

    The moonlight of the nine secluded places comes from the eight cultivation world, and the moonlight of the eight cultivation world comes from the seven injuries.

    ¡ª¡ªThe moonlight of seven injuries naturally comes from a higher world.

    In every world, there are peerless talents, but their upper limit is different. This is the limit of the world.

    Places like the pulp washing cave are occasionally smuggled by the moonlight from the higher world because of the particularity of space, which is the reason why people who enter the pulp washing cave can greatly improve their cultivation and even their physical condition.

    "But... I don''t need this place soon."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and opened a four petaled flower from the void. When the wind blew, the petals floated and fell on the heads of the four girls.

    "You all have a crude method of exercising Kung Fu. You can''t absorb the true Qi of the moon eye quickly."

    "Now I pass on your jiuxuandu huff and puff method, which can speed up your absorption of the true Qi of the moon eye by a thousand times!"

    Chu Huoluo, zining Jun, Princess long, and the Brahma woman who took advantage of the great advantage felt it with her heart. Sure enough, she found that there was a set of magical and domineering absorption skills. As soon as she ran, she found that the moonlight poured into her body desperately. At that moment, the stars twinkled in all directions, and even the moon eyes on her head were dim!

    "How awesome!"

    Chu Huoluo exclaimed, "this is such absorption. Can our bodies bear it? Are we not afraid of the collapse of the divine light?"

    Princess long noticed the change of the sky and said anxiously, "can the marrow washing hole hold up if we absorb it so much?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly: "in the future, you don''t need to wash the marrow hole. You''d better absorb it."

    "As for..."

    He glanced at Chu Huoluo: "if your body can''t bear it, it''s that the foundation is not solid enough and you don''t work hard on weekdays."

    "After the explosion, don''t say it''s my disciple."

    Master, you are so cold!

    Chu Huoluo cried sadly in her heart and said with a bitter smile, "we can''t explode, we can''t explode! Our foundation is very good. Please rest assured, master!"

 Chapter 755

    The moonlight poured like a flood.

    It''s hard to imagine that strange scene without seeing it with your own eyes.

    The four women each lived in the southeast and northwest. The moon''s eyes fell like a waterfall and sprinkled on the heads of the four of them. Shen Zhenyi stood in the center of the moon, his clothes flying like a fairy.

    The wind and cloud move in the pulp washing cave.

    Outside the marrow washing cave, even across the huge prohibition array, Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin also felt the vibration of the earth.

    "What''s going on?"

    Hanshan Shenhu looked back suspiciously. He couldn''t see anything.

    "The movement is a little big..." he glanced at Cui Guanyin, feeling guilty.

    After all... He agreed to put it in. Generally speaking, nothing should happen, but what if?

    Cui Guanyin looked at him coldly: "if something happens to the marrow washing hole, think about how to explain to the ancestors of all dynasties!"

    She looked anxiously at the entrance of the pulp washing hole - shouldn''t anything happen? Hanshan God found these people. If they are unreliable, they can''t break the natural pulp washing hole, can they?

    The marrow washing cave is a natural spiritual place. Because of the cracks in the space, it won only one-third of the moonlight. Only when guwu found this treasure place can it stand firm.

    Many disciples of all ages have entered the marrow washing cave, but the movement inside can affect the outside... It seems to be the first time.

    Of course, this is the first time that so many people go in at the same time. She could not predict what would happen.

    Just... Don''t break the pulp washing hole.

    Cui Guanyin sighed and felt that her skull hurt.

    Click.

    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of fragmentation in my ears. How sharp the five senses of the seventh highest expert in the realm of God and man were. Naturally, I heard it clearly.

    Cui Guanyin was thrilled, turned her head and asked, "what sound?"

    Hanshan God frowned and said uneasily, "it may be the fragmentation of rocks..."

    Cui Guanyin snorted coldly, "there was a natural prohibition here. The space is turbulent. In addition, my ancient martial arts ancestors reinforced it. Even a leaf is as hard as iron. If there is no external cause, how can the mountain rocks break?"

    Hanshan was stunned and knew that what Cui Guanyin said was true. They agreed and looked back uneasily.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    A huge explosion sounded, and the light surged out like a river, illuminating half of the sky. Cui Guanyin and Han Shanshen were caught off guard. They were forced to fly back by the light pressure. In addition to being embarrassed, they were shocked!

    The direction of the explosion is clearly the center of the prohibition of the pulp washing hole!

    What the hell... Happened.

    In the deepest part of the light explosion, there are four figures, sitting together and flying with long hair.

    Chu Huoluo.

    Zining Jun.

    Princess long.

    Brahma.

    "These four of them..."

    Hanshan God was shocked. The divine light of these four people was incomparably powerful. If there was substance, it connected heaven and earth and almost integrated with the dazzling moonlight!

    People who enter the pulp washing hole can really get enough benefits. They will make great progress when they come out, but to this extent

    ¡ª¡ªHanshan God took a breath.

    Behind the four people, Shen Zhenyi Shi ran stepped out. He was still the same as before. He was as gentle as jade. With a faint smile on his mouth, he nodded slightly to the Hanshan God in the distance.

    "Sorry, the pulp washing hole no longer exists."

    "What?"

    Cui Guanyin screamed from a middle-aged woman.

    As a master of the seventh pinnacle of the realm of God and man, her cultivation and Qi cultivation skills generally make her not so, but she can''t accept this person''s calm tone and the facts.

    What do you mean... Pulp washing holes no longer exist?

    Can you stop talking as if you broke a bowl!

    Hanshan God smiled with a bitter face and said, "don''t make such a joke, son Shen. How can the marrow washing hole not exist?"

    This is a natural spiritual place, a space crack, and the only place in the seven injuries world that can absorb higher-level moon eye Qi. How could it disappear?

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him in surprise and thought: "Technically, it is because several people in the pulp washing hole absorb the true Qi of the lunar eye too fast, so that the original space crack can not be supported, and finally collapsed, dried up and fractured, resulting in the interruption of the link between the pulp washing hole and the upper boundary. If you are more precise, the pulp washing hole is still there, but its channel with the upper lunar eye has been completely blocked and can not be restored."

    Who wants your technical explanation!

    Hanshan God has green veins on his forehead. What the hell is this? The space crack can collapse. Why don''t you know?

    The dazzling light dispersed, leaving only a Hongqiao. In the light explosion just now, the array prohibition that originally locked the marrow washing hole was also evaporated. Han Shan God couldn''t believe it. He jumped into the Hongqiao and came to the bottom without feeling any obstacles.

    "Empty... Empty..."

    He looked around blankly. There should have been stars flashing around Hongqiao, and there should be moon eyes on his head, but now there was nothing.

    The pulp washing hole really no longer exists.

    He fell to his knees with a thump and wailed, "kill thousands of knives! How can the marrow washing hole be destroyed! How can I have the face to see the ancestors of previous dynasties! This is the pulse of our ancient martial arts!"

    The ancient Wu vein can exist, and the role of pulp washing hole is indispensable.

    After that, even if we can get the canglan secret library, without the topping and promotion of the marrow washing hole and the ancient martial vein lacking the basic power, how can we stand in the high-level competition of Xuantian city?

    Cui Guanyin rushed to have a look. Sure enough, the marrow washing hole disappeared, and the true Qi of the moon eye disappeared. She stared at Shen Zhenyi fiercely and shouted, "third childe Shen, you have to give us an account of the ancient martial arts! Otherwise, we can''t give up!"

    Now I don''t know what''s going on, but I must be cruel. Anyway, I have to bite Shen Zhenyi first, otherwise who can be responsible for this?

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care, shrugged and said, "the pulp washing hole is really destroyed. I can''t compensate you again."

    He paused and said, "but it won''t be long before everyone needs to wash the marrow hole."

    Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin looked at each other. Is this third childe Shen trying to cheat? What do you mean everyone doesn''t need to wash pulp holes? Washing marrow hole seven injuries is of great help to anyone in the world. No matter who can bathe and absorb more advanced Qi, they can improve their physique, improve their life and increase their accomplishments. How can we not need it?

    "Third childe Shen, this is really no joke."

    With tears in his eyes, Hanshan smiled bitterly and said, "if you can''t give me an account of the ancient martial arts, I''m afraid the two old lives of Cui Guanyin and I have to be explained here."

    It''s none of my business!

    Cui Guanyin blew her hair and stared at Hanshan God, but her heart was at a loss and sad.

    As Hanshan said, it''s really not a joke.

    At this time, Brahma suddenly gave a cry, and a divine light directly rushed into the sky!

 Chapter 756

    "Divine light, trees soar to the sky!"

    Hanshan God lost his voice and screamed. He even lost his voice. His fingers trembled and old tears filled his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ªThe eighth level of the realm of God and man!

    This is the eighth phase of the realm of God and man!

    The practice of divine and human environment is the process of achieving divine light by combining their own true Qi with the yuan power of heaven and earth. At the beginning, the divine light was invisible, but it was thin. Later, it grew and thickened gradually. It could change all kinds of shapes, but it was just an illusion.

    When the divine light is completed, it will turn into a tree, which can become a towering tree and become a way to heaven!

    In today''s world, the martial arts are declining, and the ninth master of Shenren realm is missing. However, the eighth master of Shenren realm is shenguanghua tree, which absorbs the endless power of heaven and earth from this moment.

    According to legend, when the seventh level of the divine and human realm is transformed into the eighth level, there will be different forms of chemical education!

    ¡ª¡ªHanshan God has heard it many times and imagined it many times, but he never expected that the first time he witnessed it was Brahma!

    She had been growing up, but her foundation was unstable. She was able to enter the realm of God and man in decades. The seventh weight was only once in the marrow washing hole, but she could reach this point!

    For a moment, Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin even forgot about the destruction of the marrow washing hole, and only didn''t believe their eyes.

    How would it subvert the pattern of Xuantian city if an eighth master of the realm of God and man came out without practicing in the square spire?

    Cui Guanyin rushed to Brahma and said with surprise and joy, "have you broken through the eighth level of God and man?"

    Vatican woman was a little confused. She shook her head honestly and said, "there is still a layer of window paper, but... It feels fast."

    She still hasn''t figured out what''s going on. The third childe Shen told them to suck hard and not be afraid of explosion. Then she waved her hand. Then they didn''t explode and the marrow washing hole exploded.

    Then... She found that she was only a line away from the eighth level of God and man.

    What the hell happened!

    Hanshan God beat his chest and feet with remorse. He knew that the marrow washing cave could cultivate the eighth expert in the realm of God and man. This time, even if he couldn''t win, he had to put his disciples in. How could he give them to the people of miesheng hall? Although it is a witness to the friendship between the two factions, this gift is too big!

    Next time there will be such a thing, we must drag Shen Zhenyi - no!

    ¡ª¡ªThere can be no such thing.

    Hanshan god suddenly reacted that the marrow washing hole had been destroyed, and the possibility of breaking through to the eighth level of God Man realm was gone.

    His heart hurts even more.

    Originally, xisui cave could be said to be the lifeblood of ancient martial arts. Now it can create the eighth expert in the realm of God and man. Isn''t that the treasure of the treasures? Why did you get confused and change nine secret swords with others?

    "Son Shen..."

    He exchanged tears and gathered in front of Shen Zhenyi, "although you can use the marrow washing hole to cultivate the eighth weight of the divine and human realm for us, it doesn''t mean that you don''t need the marrow washing hole in the future..."

    What should future disciples do?

    Even if you Shen Zhenyi helped shape an eighth level of quasi God human realm for face, it''s not enough to compensate!

    Before the voice fell, I saw the divine light on Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long, turned into a light tree, grew wildly, and covered the pavilion in an instant!

    This is

    Hanshan God was completely stupid.

    This... This is not the eighth level of quasi God human realm, but four!

    How did third childe Shen do it?

    Or... How did he destroy the pulp washing hole?

    Looking at the silly expression of Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin, Shen Zhenyi smiled and said: "I''m really sorry. The marrow washing hole is created by heaven and earth. I can''t pay you back. But I still say that, you won''t need the marrow washing hole any more soon. As for their divine light trees, their foundation is not stable. Although they are only half a step away from stepping into the eighth level of the realm of God and man, they still need to be honed for some time. You don''t have to thank me."

    Who wants to thank you!

    Hanshan God blocked his chest with an old mouth of blood, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Of course, you can''t let go of the treasure of the marrow washing cave, but an eighth level expert in the divine man realm is of great value to the first pulse of ancient martial arts and the miesheng hall.

    In addition... He is also a person who knows the current affairs. Although the other party didn''t talk hard, there are three female disciples close to the eighth heaviest in the realm of God and man. Even if they want to turn their faces, I''m afraid he and Cui Guanyin can''t get any advantage.

    What''s more, three female disciples and Brahma women with shallow foundation can break through such a realm, so to what extent has Shen Zhenyi, who was originally known as a great swordsman, now? He converged his divine light and didn''t show it, but maybe he has reached heaven?

    Hanshan God became more and more terrible. He unconsciously lost his smiling face, but he said in a depressed tone: "since Third childe Shen said so, I dare not say more, but the marrow washing cave is really the best treasure of my ancient martial arts. Now it is destroyed. Childe, it''s hard for me to explain with just a few sword manuscripts..."

    In retrospect, the originator of the terracotta warriors was himself. If he hadn''t been greedy for the nine secret swords, he wouldn''t have made a proposal to allow Shen Zhen''s clothes and disciples to enter the cave - but how can anyone in the ancient martial arts family refuse to accept this temptation?

    For today''s sake, only pretend to be poor.

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "you don''t have to. It''s harmless to destroy the marrow washing hole, but I''ll always give you an account of ancient martial arts. Don''t worry."

    Cui Guanyin pulled Brahma and her emotions rolled in her heart. If Brahma didn''t break through, even if she was afraid, she had to fight today. But now her disciples have surpassed her, and she has a ladder to step down. Looking at the tangle of Hanshan God, she is a little funny in her heart.

    She also felt very strange that the washing marrow hole ruined such a great event and let the third childe Shen take it so lightly.

    She looked at the Brahma woman with a splendid sacred tree beside her and sighed.

    Outside the forbidden area, ah Wu suddenly shuddered all over.

    She sensed the breath of Chu Huoluo and others.

    ¡ª¡ªIf in the past her accomplishments were equal to those of these people, and she was sure that she could take their lives, now they suddenly left themselves far behind.

    As a disciple of third childe Shen, he is so unreasonable and takes advantage of it.

    She bit her lip.

    I''m afraid the task of killing Shen Zhenyi will never be completed. Organizations have only one way to deal with losers.

    That''s it¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªDie!

    Ah Wu feels the coolness behind her. She is the best killer, but the person who can kill her is still like a crucian carp crossing the river.

    She was not afraid of death, but confused and confused.

    In the process of getting along with Shen Zhenyi, she realized another way of life.

    It is completely different from her world full of ugliness and killing. It is another world full of warmth and sunshine.

    She began to feel a little trance and waver.

    ¡ª¡ªShe knew it was her greatest sin.

 Chapter 757

    The experts of ancient martial arts are very distressed.

    "Destroyed the pulp washing hole in exchange for an eighth seed in the realm of God and man?"

    How to calculate this account, whether Cui Guanyin or Hanshan God, can''t be sure. They felt as if they had lost money, but looking at Shen Zhenyi''s attitude, it was as if they had taken advantage of ancient martial arts.

    No, no, no!

    Han Shan sighed and felt that he had been brainwashed by the third childe Shen.

    "In a word, I''d like to invite the third childe to stay a little while and wait for our old man to come..."

    This is not something Hanshan can solve.

    The old man is a dragon all day, and he doesn''t want to do anything. However, as the leader of the external sect of ancient martial arts, he should show up.

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly.

    "It''s good to meet him. There''s nothing wrong these days. We''ll wait in the mountain just to let the disciples stabilize their realm. Otherwise, the tree of divine light is vain and invisible and useless."

    The disciples of other families can become the eighth seed in the realm of God and man. Shifu must hold it in the palm of his hand as a baby. However, the third childe Shen seemed not very satisfied. After picking on the three people, he asked them to practice by themselves without even praising them - which made Cui Guanyin and Hanshan God stunned.

    "What is his realm?"

    Cui Guanyin asked Hanshan God privately. She arranged for the deacon to take Shen Zhenyi and three female disciples to rest in the mountain. She was still full of doubts.

    Hanshan God smiled bitterly: "to tell the truth, I can''t see."

    Before, he thought Shen Zhenyi was the seventh peak in the realm of God and man. He might be a little better than him, but it was also the leader in swordsmanship and martial arts. However, in the line of Zisui cave, his three disciples were condensed into divine tree seeds. Isn''t it better to be a master?

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s impossible.

    The problem is that they can''t see it at all.

    If Shen Zhenyi condenses the divine tree, he can rest assured. After all, the divine tree seed represents the eighth master of the divine and human realm in the future. There are no such figures in the ancient martial arts, not to mention the elders in the square spire.

    But... If you can''t see it, it makes people feel scared.

    "To say that he is like Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli is to belittle him."

    Han Shan sighed and couldn''t help boasting: "fortunately, I made a quick decision and had a good relationship with him, otherwise it would be very troublesome."

    Cui Guanyin glanced at him and said, "now the marrow washing hole is destroyed. I don''t know how angry the old man is. It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse."

    Hanshan God was dumb and inspired Lingling to fight a cold war.

    The old man''s temper... He can''t tell.

    Well, let these two uncertain people solve it by themselves. Hanshan God comforts himself.

    In the valley, the sound of Hu Qin is melodious.

    A white haired and untidy Taoist walked carelessly in the path, and a Hu Qin hung overhead. Under the divine light, he automatically played music.

    Behind him, a handsome young man in red, carrying a huge coffin, followed with heavy steps.

    "Master, why do we suddenly have to go back?"

    The young man with the coffin on his back looked sinister and asked.

    He traveled around the world with his master. It was at the time of the great increase in cultivation that his master suddenly said he would go back and interrupted this period of cultivation trip, which made him feel powerless whatever he thought.

    The old Taoist grinned with wrinkles like chrysanthemums.

    "Your chance is broken. Of course we have to look back."

    "My chance?"

    The boy with the coffin on his back slightly changed his face and frowned: "master, didn''t you say that as long as I enter the marrow washing hole once, I can break through the eighth level of the realm of God and man and become a unique person who can break through this realm outside the square spire? Who else can break my chance?"

    His head lit up and turned into a tree, shaking constantly.

    Divine light tree!

    The eighth seed of the realm of God and man!

    He is a direct descendant of an old man of ancient martial arts who devoted himself to cultivating and smashing countless resources. It can also be said that he is the strongest of the younger generation of the whole Xuantian city.

    The old man once estimated that after this cultivation trip, condensed into divine tree seeds, and then refined in the pulp washing hole, it is possible to break through the eighth weight of God and man.

    However

    The old Taoist looked into the distance without expression. He coughed for a long time and said, "unfortunately, elder Han and elder Cui just sent an urgent message that the marrow washing hole was destroyed and no longer exists."

    What the hell?

    The boy carrying the coffin jumped three feet high and gnashed his teeth and said, "old man, you said that you promised me that I could enter the eighth level of the divine world, so I believed your evil. I followed you around the world and how much pain I suffered carrying the divine coffin. Now you tell me I can''t do it?"

    The coffin is extremely heavy. Even the experts in the realm of God and man will be exhausted and numb. Not to mention that the old man''s training is a sudden fantasy and is simply risking his life.

    After so many years, the boy is almost finished.

    Now tell him that the goal can''t be achieved?

    Are you kidding?

    The old Taoist was embarrassed and scratched his head and said, "it''s not impossible. As long as you enter the square spire in the future, the true Qi of the moon eye in the square spire will leak, you can also break through the eighth weight of the realm of God and man. Now your foundation is thick enough..."

    "Then what do I want you to do!"

    The boy carrying the coffin was furious, stamped his feet and cracked the ground, suddenly went crazy, turned and ran away.

    "If I want to enter the square spire and achieve the eighth weight of the realm of God and man, how can I not do it? Why should I follow you to carry this broken coffin!"

    In an instant, he had run a hundred miles away. It was strange that even though he hated it, he didn''t throw down the coffin on his back. He just shouted to vent his dissatisfaction.

    The white haired old Taoist stopped Hu Qin, looked at his back and sighed helplessly.

    "You may as well be quiet. I really didn''t expect such an accident."

    It''s not the first time that the apprentice suddenly went crazy. Under this kind of hard training, psychopathy is normal and there will be no major event. According to previous experience, he will naturally come back in a few days.

    Now he has to worry about washing the pulp hole.

    The Taoist priest''s eyes were shining and he looked at the valley in the fog from a distance.

    "Who on earth can destroy the pulp washing hole?"

    He can''t figure it out.

    You can only take big steps and stand aside. You have to see it with your own eyes.

    The boy with the coffin on his back ran for a long time and slowly slowed down. He was still angry and panting. He just felt that the coffin on his back was getting heavier and heavier, and his head was getting married and unhappy.

    "Damn it!"

    He gnashed his teeth and was angry, but he didn''t know how to vent.

    "Little brother, hold your step. Where are you going with this coffin on your back?"

    Behind him came a faint voice.

    The boy carrying the coffin was stunned. When he looked back, he saw a refined middle-aged man riding a crane hovering in the air and looking at him with a smile.

    "I''m Shen Baihe of Zijian mountain villa. I''m here to save my little brother from blood and light."

    The middle-aged man spoke faintly.

 Chapter 758

    "Me?"

    The coffin carrying boy sneered, "don''t pretend to be a ghost. Do you know who I am? I''ll be bloody?"

    He was manly and high spirited. He clapped the ground and made a big pit. The dust rose and the trees flew away.

    The successor appointed by the old man, the strongest of the younger generation, who can give him a bloody disaster?

    Shen Baihe looked at the bottomless hole and said carelessly, "I know you are the Fenghuo coffin, the personal disciple of the old man of ancient martial arts. I also know that your cultivation has reached the divine light tree, and there is only a line between you and the eighth place in the realm of God and man."

    "But so what?"

    That''s not enough to protect yourself.

    His eyes were like hawks and falcons, turning around on the coffin carrying boy. The boy was numb at the sight of him and shouted, "what are you looking at? Who are you? How can you know my origin?"

    Shen Baihe revealed his identity, which startled the Fenghuo coffin.

    The Fenghuo coffin was originally a martial arts genius in Xuantian city. Later, it was selected as a disciple by old man Wu. With this disaster God coffin on his back, he disappeared and practiced with old man Wu all the time.

    In recent decades, he has no fixed residence and no fame. There should be no news spread outside.

    How does this man know?

    He claims to be Shen Baihe of Zijian mountain villa - what the hell is this? I haven''t heard of the wind fire coffin at all.

    "Young Xia Feng, you will know who I am in the future."

    Shen Baihe responded faintly.

    "The key now is that you may not have a future."

    His tone was very harsh, but he had a frightening coolness.

    The wind fire coffin sat down and was somewhat curious: "since you know that I am a wind fire coffin, a disciple of old man Wu, and my cultivation is the first outside the square spire, who can hurt me?"

    The people in the square spire only want the highest martial arts and will not interfere with Xuantian city.

    Except for those who are old and immortal, the wind fire coffin can''t think of anyone who can pose a threat to him. Even his master, or the masters of Yuan Lao school, imperial school, even miesheng hall and orc heart man, he may not be able to win, but others will never take his life.

    Shen Baihe shook his head: "young Xia Feng, you are so confident."

    He bent his fingers and said, "if it was in the past, maybe young Xia Feng was right. It was just those old people who could condense the seeds of the divine tree. They wouldn''t come to kill you. They would fight with you. At most, they would frustrate your spirit. It would be even more difficult to kill you with your cultivation and this disaster coffin."

    "But now, it''s different."

    Shen Baihe, the old God, sighed softly.

    The wind fire coffin raised his eyebrow: "what''s the difference now?"

    If someone hadn''t destroyed the marrow washing hole, as long as he refined the divine light and consolidated the foundation, he would have a chance to break through the eighth weight of the divine human realm. At that time, he would be an invincible hand outside the square spire. But even if there is no pulp washing hole, the wind fire coffin doesn''t think there will be anyone who will threaten his life.

    Shen Baihe said, "do you know that I have a younger brother, Shen Zhenyi, the third childe of abandoned sword villa?"

    The wind fire coffin was stunned. Of course, he had heard the name. In fact, recently, old man Wu has always mentioned his name and even used him to satirize his cultivation speed.

    He came from the lower world to cut the moon and fly the immortal. In just a few years, he has reached the seventh peak in the realm of God and man. His sword technique is so excellent that he is called comparable to Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli. Old man Wu often said that if he had met such a talented person earlier, he would not stop the fire coffin. This often made the fire coffin vomit blood with anger.

    This man is the brother of Shen Baihe opposite?

    The wind fire coffin unconsciously stepped back and said coldly, "I''ve heard of this man, but so what? No matter how clever his sword technique is, the divine light will not condense overnight. If he can''t condense into a divine tree, he will never be my opponent!"

    The seventh peak of the realm of God and man and the eighth seed are actually just a line apart.

    But this line is deadly.

    The wind fire coffin has been carrying the disaster God coffin for so many years. It is to refine the divine light and achieve the tree of divine light as soon as possible by honing the evil spirit. Before he melted the tree, he was abused by his master for decades and hanged in a fancy manner. No matter how high his martial arts and sword skills are, they are the same.

    When he wanted revenge, the immortal learned to be good. He was only kind to him and never raised his hand again.

    He also knows that if he really fights, he may not be the opponent of the crafty guy, but he will not blindly fall behind. It''s easy to get out.

    So in this world, perhaps he knows the huge gap between these two small realms best.

    If Shen Zhenyi can''t condense into a divine tree, he will be hanged and beaten!

    This is the source of his confidence.

    "A few days ago, maybe he didn''t solidify into a divine tree."

    Shen Baihe smiled: "but the news of young Xia Feng is not well informed. Not long ago, Shen Zhenyi exchanged nine secret swords for the opportunity to enter the marrow washing cave of your ancient martial arts. It not only made the three female disciples divine, but also destroyed the marrow washing cave and cut off the way forward of young Xia Feng!"

    Shen Zhenyi exchanged the nine secret swords for the opportunity to enter the marrow washing cave. The people of abandoned sword villa have the opportunity to know this. It''s not surprising that Shen Baihe inquired about the news.

    But -- the destruction of the marrow washing hole is just a matter. Even old man Wu has just received a summons. The Fenghuo coffin was surprised: "how do you know?"

    This is the secret of ancient martial arts. How can people know it easily.

    Shen Baihe didn''t answer this question: "young Xia Feng, just think about whether what I said is true."

    He stared at the Fenghuo coffin and provoked: "I know my brother best. He is most cautious and doesn''t leave a way back. Since he ruined the pulp washing hole and your chance, he will be afraid of your revenge, so he will kill you first."

    He paused and said with a smile, "if you think about it, he can even cultivate three female disciples into the seed state of the God Guanghua tree. What degree of self-cultivation will he have? If he wants to kill you secretly, you really can''t run away."

    The wind fire coffin excited Lingling to shiver. He said he was not afraid, but he was still a little hairy in his heart.

    He coughed and asked, "aren''t you Shen Zhenyi''s brother? Why did you leak the news? If I had prepared earlier, your brother couldn''t kill me!"

    It''s easy to have a mental calculation but not an intentional one. The Fenghuo coffin thought to himself that even if there is no chance of winning, at least he can save his life.

    In fact, he is a house man with little combat experience. He has counseled himself.

    "I''m not sure."

    Shen Baihe said coldly, "I''ve suffered from this brother. I know he''s powerful."

    "If he wants to kill you, you can''t hide. The only chance is to shoot earlier before he reaches the peak!"

    The wind fire coffin was stunned: "did you ask me... To kill him first?"

 Chapter 759

    This brother is cruel enough!

    The wind fire coffin''s eyes wandered around Shen Baihe, suspecting their relationship.

    Although he doesn''t know much about the world, he will also worry whether it is a trap.

    Shen Baihe said calmly, "you don''t have to worry. My brother has hurt me deeply. I don''t share heaven with him. Just ask a little about it, you can know what it is."

    From the nine secluded land to the eight cultivation world to the seven injury world, who doesn''t know his unlucky brother?

    The disciples of Zijian mountain villa whispered. He listened to them but kept silent.

    Fenghuo coffin believed and sympathized: "there is a brother of brother Keng... What bad luck!"

    He patted the coffin on the back and coughed: "OK, anyway, since he destroyed the pulp washing hole and ruined my further event, I had to ask him for justice. If he wanted to hurt me, I wouldn''t be polite! There was no life before the disaster God coffin."

    Thousands of battles and practices have given the Fenghuo coffin the confidence to stand at the peak of the younger generation.

    Shen Baihe only smiles.

    "Anyway, just be careful."

    He took something out of his arms, handed it to the wind fire coffin and said, "Shen Zhenyi will be returned in a few days. If you fight with him, you can check this treasure or gain something."

    The wind fire coffin stretched out his hand and saw that it was a black bead. It was cold, but I didn''t know what material it was. He kicked it into his arms impatiently and said with a sneer: "you''re really ugly. How can I lose anything? Since you said he would pass from now on, I''ll wait here and see what the role of Shen Zhenyi is!"

    Shen Zhenyi has a great reputation. He is not lucky himself. He thinks that the young generation in the world is only famous because he is suppressed by the coffin of disaster God.

    Then I heard that this man had destroyed the pulp washing hole. Of course, I was not angry and hated it more preconceived.

    Now, being provoked by Shen Baihe, he is more hostile to Shen Zhenyi. Besides, Shen Baihe always says that he is not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent. How can the wind and fire coffin bear it?

    Fight with Shen Zhenyi right here and teach him a lesson!

    The wind fire coffin cursed, put the coffin on his back to the top of the mountain, jumped up, sat on it and waited.

    Shen Baihe knew he didn''t believe in evil. He smiled with Yin pity and patted the crane head under his crotch. The crane screamed and flew away.

    Outside the pulp washing hole, there is still a stalemate.

    Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin can''t let Shen Zhenyi go like this anyway, but he knows that if Shen Zhenyi wants to go, he can''t stop it. He could only coax and persuade Shen Zhenyi to stay a little longer.

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    He just waited for Chu Huoluo to solidify his new true Qi and meet the leader of ancient martial arts.

    Anyway... No matter how many generations of ancient martial arts passed on, they will not change much since they maintain their original heart of martial arts.

    Seven days later, the divine light of Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun finally condensed into a huge tree shape, which is no longer indomitable, but more like a small sapling full of vitality, with unlimited potential.

    This is a successful practice.

    As long as the divine tree grows and blooms over time, it can achieve the eighth weight of the divine and human environment. After that, it will be smooth and unimpeded.

    Brahma''s progress is a little slow, but she can get there as long as she spends a few months in seclusion. The foundation of the previous debt is slowly replenished, and the difference is not too far.

    Shen Zhenyi waited for seven days. Everything was finished and he was ready to go.

    However, the old man of ancient martial arts has not come yet.

    "What should I do?"

    Hanshan God was so anxious that he walked back and forth like an ant on a hot pot and asked Cui Guanyin for advice.

    The old man said he would come immediately after he reported the matter with our painstaking secret method, but now seven days later, no new news came. Hanshan God sent another secret letter and didn''t get a reply.

    "What else can I do?"

    Cui Guanyin was also at a loss: "if you stay, you will really become an enemy... Besides, you can''t stay if you insist."

    She kept sighing. There was no reliable person in the ancient martial arts. Hanshan God was just an old urchin. Even the old man couldn''t be trusted at the critical moment. It seems that he can only rely on his disciples in the future.

    Cui Guanyin looked at the sacred tree spreading branches and leaves on the head of Brahma woman, and her look became more and more peaceful. The initial shock and anger have dissipated a lot. At this time, more consideration is given to reality and interests.

    The marrow washing hole has been destroyed. Even if you kill Shen Zhenyi, you can''t get it back - not to mention that they may not have the ability to kill.

    A Brahma woman, the eighth seed in the realm of God and man, can''t offset the loss of the pulp washing hole, but with Shen Zhenyi''s promise, maybe it can be even? Now, what can the weak side do?

    It was hoped that the old man would come back to bargain and ask for more benefits, but now it is a waste.

    Seeing that it was getting dark, Shen Zhenyi''s patience was getting less and less. Hanshan God could only bite his teeth and come forward: "Third childe Shen, there was such a big event that we can''t do it. We can only ask the old man to deal with it. However, he is plagued with worldly affairs and hasn''t returned yet. We dare not bend childe''s body and continue to wait. If you don''t have time to wait, you''d better go back first and visit us when our old man comes back..."

    Shen Zhenyi is really going to leave.

    He was not waiting for the master of the ancient martial arts, but for three female disciples to complete their studies.

    Now that things are over, who can force him to stay?

    People in the same line of ancient martial arts know feelings and interests. Of course, he doesn''t have to tear his face. Looking up at the moon eye in the sky, he said with a smile, "well, the time is approaching, I should go back and prepare. In short, I give you a favor to wash the marrow hole."

    Shen Zhenyi left the valley with Chu Huoluo. Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin sent them out respectfully and didn''t dare to stay in trouble. Until they went far away, Chu Huoluo relaxed his airway: "I thought they had to fight this time, but I didn''t expect that they could be polite..."

    Only master can do this by borrowing other people''s treasure land for cultivation and completely destroying the treasure land.

    And he hasn''t felt anything yet.

    "The role of washing marrow holes has been only three years at most."

    Shen Zhenyi said frankly, "they have made a lot of money by exchanging three years of land for my favor. If they don''t look at the friendship of their old friends, why are they so polite?"

    He behaves casually and doesn''t care much about that.

    In his eyes, the pulp washing hole was just a small place.

    Chu Huoluo laughed when she knew master would say so.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster, always so confident!

 Chapter 760

    In a few days, Shen Zhenyi walked in the wind.

    Suddenly one day, I saw a white fog passing by the roadside, carelessly: "the secret of heaven has changed dramatically, and someone finally wants to do it."

    The closer to the end, the more people are ready to move.

    Chu Huoluo was surprised and said, "who is it? Is it ah Lin?"

    She cast her vigilant eyes into the shadow. Ah Hou''s smelly face emerged from the hiding and said coldly, "it''s not easy for me to kill the three of you now, not to mention the third childe Shen?"

    The three girls were just lucky. When they first met, she could crush them at will. Now, the sacred tree on their heads shines, and they have already caught up from behind.

    ¡ª¡ªAh Wu knew very well that she could not achieve the divine tree and step into the eighth level of the realm of God and man in her life.

    ¡ª¡ªHer "father" told her this himself.

    In order to become the most powerful killer, she has given up her future potential.

    This means that after this turning point, the distance between her and Chu Huoluo will be bigger and farther.

    It''s like a cross line of fate.

    She always feels a little trance.

    "Not you..."

    Chu Huoluo looked around warily, "master, what other curfew dare to do to you?"

    The white fog was thick, and even she couldn''t see anything behind her.

    Shen Zhenyi just smiled.

    His eyes turned to the depths of the fog, shook his head and said, "it''s not here yet, just someone playing tricks."

    Chu Huoluo''s father-in-law and two monks were confused. They wanted to ask again, but the master had moved forward. She felt a strong killing opportunity in front of her, so she hurried to catch up and protect her side.

    Ahead, an unknown mountain.

    Lush, steep and upright.

    On the top of the mountain, there was a coffin.

    At the top of the coffin stood a handsome young man in red.

    The wind fire coffin has been waiting impatiently.

    However, when he saw Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long, he couldn''t help taking a breath.

    "Three sacred tree seeds..."

    His eyes flashed anger: "so... Did you steal my chance to wash the pulp hole?"

    The echo vibrated and echoed in all directions.

    In the rustle, the air condensed into crystal snow beads, representing his anger.

    "Who is this?"

    Chu Huoluo turns back and asks Shen Zhenyi.

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Zhen spread his clothes.

    There are always people in this world who come to trouble inexplicably. Even third childe Shen can''t know them all.

    Master didn''t know it. It must not be a powerful role. Chu Huoluo had just completed her cultivation. When she was satisfied, she disdained to raise her head and asked, "who are you? Why are you blocking the way here? Since you know that Zisui cave should be a member of the ancient martial arts, master is not difficult with you. Go back quickly!"

    This year, the main owner of the marrow washing hole is Brahma. She has made compensation for absorbing the true Qi of the moon eye with them. Master also promised to give Gu Wu a favor. What else do you want? What cat and dog, do you want to come here?

    The wind fire coffin was so angry that he stamped his feet and said, "I''m the best wind fire coffin in the world! Do you think you can compete with me after absorbing a little of the true Qi of washing the marrow hole? You''re really trying to die!"

    Shen Baihe is right. These people are really hateful!

    Chu Huoluo said with a smile, "is it crazy to claim to be the first in the world in front of my master?" she turned back and shook her head to Princess long: "nothing, it should be a self righteous child."

    Just teach such a boy a lesson.

    The wind fire coffin was angry and said angrily, "my future number one in the world was promised by the elder in the square spire!"

    He has practiced for many years and won the square spire. Xu is the first person in the future. Chu Huoluo looks down on him. How can he bear it?

    Chu Huoluo sighed and pitied, "it''s true if you don''t coax you if you''re the first in the world in the future. You''re not the first in the world now. In fact, no matter in the past, now or in the future, only my master is the first in the world. You''d better go back early, wash and sleep..."

    When I was young, I always thought I was right. Like Chu Huoluo, I knew the genius of holding thighs since childhood. That''s one in ten thousand.

    Since the other party is a member of Gu Wu''s line and has a little bad brain, don''t worry about him and let him go.

    The face of the wind fire coffin became more and more heavy, and he couldn''t bear to say, "is it the first in the world? I won''t know until I beat it. Since you say your master is powerful, how about taking my move?"

    He found it a waste of time to talk to these people.

    Anyway, if they destroy the marrow washing hole, it will be a capital crime. Let''s just kill them with one punch!

    "Want to fight?"

    Chu Huoluo''s eyes lit up. She had just promoted her cultivation to divine tree seed. She had no chance to do it. She was itching. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door. He smiled and asked Shen Zhenyi for instructions. "Master, this man is probably a disciple of ancient martial arts. He speaks rudely and wants to fight with us. Why don''t I go down and teach him a lesson? I promise I won''t kill him."

    Ancient martial arts provide many benefits. Even if it is not an ally, it is not an enemy. Chu Huoluo knows what Shen Zhenyi means. Of course, she won''t kill at will.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at the wind fire coffin from a distance, glanced at the disaster God coffin and said faintly, "well, you can''t kill him anyway. You might as well try and see how the future level of this life is."

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed, jumped down with a sword and said to the wind fire coffin, "let''s play! Don''t be afraid, you''ll soon know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"

    The Fenghuo coffin''s eyes were angry and said, "it''s too much. Well, I''ll kill you first and let your master see how the sacred tree seeds forcibly pulled up by washing the marrow hole and the moon eye''s Qi are different from the real humanitarian hope for the future!"

    He stood on the coffin, proudly motionless, waiting for Chu Huoluo to attack. The divine light on his head emerged and turned into a big tree. The branches and leaves shook and rustled.

    "Ouch!"

    Chu Huoluo gave a light cry and was slightly surprised: "did you condense the tree of divine light?"

    This is the eighth foundation of the realm of God and man. Only after the divine light turns into a tree can it slowly take root, stand tall, break through the barrier of humanity and achieve the road of God and man, that is, the eighth realm of God and man.

    According to the true Qi in Xuantian City, ordinary people have to accumulate for thousands of years at the peak before they have the opportunity to plant the seeds of this divine tree.

    Otherwise, we can only rely on the special place of pulp washing hole or obelisk.

    The marrow washing hole has been destroyed. The boy should not have gone to the obelisk. How did he build the divine tree seed?

    Chu Huoluo felt very angry and knew that she had come across a hard idea.

    However, if the loser didn''t lose the array, she still gave a slight scold, cut out the long sword and turned into a silver light.

    The power of Yuan magnetism envelops the four fields.

    The trees and soil on all sides are uprooted and suspended in the air!

 Chapter 761

    Chu Huoluo''s cultivation has been steadily improved.

    Since Jiuyou followed Shen Zhenyi, her promotion has always been a smooth curve. As long as Shen Zhenyi felt that she needed to be promoted, she can naturally rise to a higher level.

    But this does not mean that her accomplishments are not solid.

    It doesn''t mean she doesn''t work hard.

    In fact, like Princess long, she was always worried that she would be too backward and give up by her master, so she didn''t say it, but she didn''t know how much hard work she had done.

    Since entering the world of seven injuries, she has experienced all kinds of exquisite sword techniques. Based on the yuan magnetic sword technique handed down by her master, she has integrated nine secret swords. Until today, she has finally become a family!

    Just like the sacred tree above the head, thousands of methods have been melted into one furnace, which has become our own atmosphere.

    "This sword technique..."

    The face of the wind fire coffin moved slightly.

    Naturally, he could see the uniqueness of this sword technique.

    It was thought that these people encouraged others. Even if they condensed the sacred tree seeds in one fell swoop through the moon eye Qi of the marrow washing hole, they must have a shallow foundation. Martial arts is nothing more than that. I didn''t expect that this man''s sword technique could have such power!

    A female disciple can reach this point. I''m afraid the name of the third childe Shen deserves its reputation.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s no use at all.

    With a long smile, he put up the God coffin and slapped it on the coffin board. He saw a cloud of Qi flying out of the coffin and turning into 3000 fan dust, enveloping the sword Qi of Chu Huoluo in one fell swoop.

    "A hundred turns and a thousand turns - fan of the world of mortals!"

    In the Langsheng chant, Chu Huoluo suddenly fainted in front of her eyes, and her identity changed, as if she had changed the world.

    In an instant, the world of mortals was over.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw a confusion and prosperity.

    She seemed to be herself, not herself, for a moment, like a lifetime.

    "Be careful!"

    Princess long saw that it was wrong. Chu Huoluo suddenly stood still in the light of the other party''s sword. It must have been a hit. She immediately drew her sword and stopped.

    Wind fire coffin hey ran smiled, a trace of fear, and his palm patted on the coffin.

    "Chaos - Chaos robbery!"

    The wind roared and the dragon blood was dark and yellow.

    The scenery in front of Princess long was desolate and dim. Only the giant dragon falling from the air made a unwilling cry.

    This is a disaster!

    She was stunned, too.

    Zining Jun moved forward quietly, waving his fingers, and the sword light was cold.

    With only one coffin, the man on the other side suppressed Chu Huoluo and Princess long, and his cultivation was unfathomable.

    But... It''s far worse than third childe Shen!

    The wind fire coffin frustrated two people. They were satisfied. When they saw zining Jun''s hand, they didn''t think so. They patted on the coffin again and said with laughter: "withered silence - ten thousand years empty!"

    In front of zining Jun, the scene changed again.

    Everything in the world is passing away in a twinkling of an eye. The beauty turns into a skeleton, the trees turn into dead branches, and there is only a vast expanse of heaven and earth. It''s really clean.

    This is the strongest move of three changes in the coffin. Falling into it seems to stay in a dead place for thousands of years. Even if there is no additional attack, the spirit of ordinary people can''t bear it.

    The wind and fire coffin is triumphant.

    "Even if you condense the seeds of the divine tree, what can you do? I can only be the first in the world for the young generation!"

    He laughed, but he saw the light of the sword in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ªZining Jun''s sword!

    She was not affected at all. The sword light kept going straight to the head of the wind fire coffin!

    The wind fire coffin was surprised and retreated in a hurry. He hid behind the coffin and listened to the Ding Dong sound. In an instant, he didn''t know how many swords he had received on the coffin.

    If he is a little slower, I''m afraid he has opened hundreds of holes in his body.

    How is this possible?

    The wind fire coffin couldn''t believe it. He secretly poked his head out from behind the coffin to observe ziningjun. How can anyone escape from the dry and silent air for thousands of years? And the sword light has no astringent meaning. Didn''t you even hinder the other party for a second?

    Third childe Shen smiled: "it''s just an unsophisticated illusion. It''s a daydream to deal with zining."

    Even if zining Jun''s eyes that can break the true illusion have not evolved, it is easy to break the illusion. Especially in the marrow washing hole, her eyes go further. Without a broken move, she stares at the wind fire coffin. It is already his life.

    Chu Huoluo and Princess long also recovered. They knew that they were controlled by others and were ashamed.

    "You go back."

    Shen Zhenyi said, "your martial arts are still flawed and not perfect, so you will be taken advantage of by magic. Don''t worry, let zining go this time."

    There are all kinds of strange martial arts in the world. There are always various strange martial arts that have not been seen. It is inevitable to suffer losses for a while, and Shen Zhenyi does not blame them.

    "It''s magic."

    Princess long was terrified. She was shocked by the great disaster in front of her. Only when the fear of the past climbed to her heart could she be taken advantage of by magic.

    "Magic?"

    The wind fire coffin was very angry. He waved his sword with both hands and separated zining Jun''s sword light. He said angrily, "there are three changes in my coffin. I can''t compare it with ordinary magic. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"

    He thought it was insulting his advanced martial arts.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "if it wasn''t magic, how could it be easily broken by my disciple''s real magic eyes?"

    This

    The wind fire coffin was speechless.

    What the hell is the woman''s eyes? Even the three changes in the coffin can''t affect her. She doesn''t even move at all when she sees this long silence.

    ¡ª¡ªIs the world in her eyes so impossible?

    "Even if you can break the three changes in my coffin, you will never win me!"

    With a cold hum, he jumped up and landed on the top of the coffin. His red clothes danced and his sword was powerful.

    "In addition to the divine coffin, I have a divine sword!"

    Just listen to the click, the coffin cover raises a crack, a forest cold sword light flies, turns into a white bone flying dragon, and surrounds the body of the wind and fire coffin, which is extremely ferocious!

    He didn''t expect to produce a sword. The three changes in the coffin were enough to deal with most of the enemies.

    This white bone dragon sword has given this woman too much face!

    "White bones are hidden in the coffin and turned into dragons in the clouds."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "You''ve practiced the method of hiding the sword well. However, the sword hidden in the coffin is the most powerful only when it''s released for the first time. Since then, its power has weakened. You have to cultivate it again to reach the peak."

    He paused and sighed, "the expert who raised the sword for you wants you to use this white bone dragon sword to kill fierce animals and save the world and the people, but you don''t need to use it here. It''s a pity."

    If the white bone dragon sword is released on the battlefield facing the beast tide, it can at least kill millions of fierce beasts, so that the Terran can get a chance to breathe. Now I use it at will, but all the efforts of several years are in vain.

    Shen Zhenyi is not a pity for the wind and fire coffin, but sighs for the white bone dragon sword.

    The wind fire coffin was angry: "my sword, how do I use it is none of your business? Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 762

    "I''ll do it."

    Shen Zhenyi patted ziningjun on the shoulder and motioned her to step back.

    "You did a good job."

    The cultivation of wind fire coffin is really not weak in Xuantian city.

    Now that the white bone dragon sword is out, zining Jun is probably not an opponent.

    He has extraordinary talent to find the eighth threshold of the realm of God and man without relying on the marrow washing hole and the square spire, and by relying on hard practice and the divine coffin to condense the seeds of the divine tree.

    It''s just... It''s just talent.

    Shen Zhenyi stood lazily in front of the three female disciples and said calmly to the wind fire coffin, "the marrow washing hole has been destroyed, but we also promised that we will give Gu Wu a compensation. It''s not easy for you to practice, so it''s better to retreat quickly."

    White bone dragon sword is used to kill fierce animals.

    No matter what the original intention of Fenghuo coffin is, his fate must be in the future animal tide.

    Of course, Shen Zhenyi will give him a chance.

    The Fenghuo coffin despised: "didn''t you be very arrogant just now? Seeing my white bone dragon sword, you''re finally not so arrogant?"

    He was also a little worried. He released the white bone dragon sword without the permission of his master. He didn''t know how to be punished.

    But -- anyway, the marrow washing hole has been destroyed. The promotion path planned by master has become a dream and a mirage. Why do you care so much?

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head helplessly.

    Some people just don''t listen well.

    "Since you are stubborn..."

    Shen Zhenyi pondered, "whether you are instigated or instigated, I will discipline you for the person who raises the sword for you."

    Just a young man.

    He doesn''t care.

    The wind fire coffin was furious: "how dare you look down on me! The white bone dragon sword is here. You should try this sword!"

    Keep the sword for ten years and use it for a while.

    He could feel the great power contained in the white bone dragon sword. When the sword came out of the coffin, he only felt that everything in heaven and earth could be killed.

    A mere third childe Shen, how is it in his eyes?

    It''s all used anyway. What''s the harm of killing?

    White bones turned into dragons and suddenly expanded. In an instant, they saw that the world was full of white bones, turned into hundreds of millions of dragons, and howled and rushed at Shen Zhenyi.

    ¡ª¡ªThis was originally the final kill of killing thousands of troops and horses. To deal with a person, it''s a bit like cutting a chicken with an ox knife.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the wind and fire coffin doesn''t care.

    The sword has been shot, just to breathe!

    "What a pity."

    Shen Zhenyi sighed again and pointed to a slight stroke.

    "Seal."

    He didn''t have any extra actions, but at this moment, time seemed to stagnate!

    All over the sky, the jade dragon stood in its place, motionless.

    Then, before the fire and wind coffin reacted, the flying white bone dragons suddenly retreated as if they had encountered natural enemies, and all retracted into the coffin in an instant!

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s also like reversing the whole scene and time!

    Boom!

    Ten thousand skull dragons entered the coffin, the lid of the coffin slammed shut, and a seal loomed.

    White bone dragon sword, seal!

    The wind fire coffin stood in place. For a moment, it couldn''t do anything.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell happened?

    He has never used the white bone dragon sword, but the power of the white bone dragon sword is well known all over the world. It can even be said to be the killer mace to deal with the powerful beast tide. Even the eight fierce beasts in God''s territory should be blocked by this sword!

    This secret technique has been lost for many years. With the help of God''s coffin and the careful arrangement of master, you can finally practice it successfully. The original intention is to take this as a ladder to achieve great achievements that have not been achieved by predecessors.

    ¡ª¡ªIn any case, he could not imagine that this peerless sword was broken so easily.

    This third childe Shen... Who is he?

    "The white bone dragon sword can communicate with the Yin Cao through the power of the dragon soul, and you can get the ghost of the nether world. Unfortunately, the Qi concentration of the seven injuries world is still too low, and the resonance of the Yin Cao is very weak. What''s more, you don''t have enough control over the white bone dragon sword. I can break it with a word''s order. You''d better put it away."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke calmly.

    The wind fire coffin blinked and gnashed its teeth. Suddenly, it patted the God coffin and disappeared.

    Run!

    The white bone dragon sword can''t do anything about this man. There are three covetous female disciples of the divine tree opposite. How to fight?

    No three or two times, he was forced to lose his cards. The wind fire coffin was very smart. Of course, he had to run! Find master and deal with this alien again!

    He thought clearly, made a quick decision, and disappeared in an instant.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and watched him disappear. Then she angrily smiled and said, "this coward offended master and just ran away! Damn it!"

    She was just held by the illusion of three changes in the coffin. She felt ashamed and wanted to revenge. Who knows that the other party ran away with oil on the soles of her feet? What a coward!

    Shen Zhenyi was expected and didn''t want to chase him, so he shook his head and said, "but it''s just a child who doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about him."

    He looked at the hill where the wind fire coffin had just stood and smiled faintly.

    The wind fire coffin flew three thousand miles in an instant. Then it stopped panting and had lingering palpitations.

    Looking back, I saw a cloud and a dog, and the sky was boundless.

    "He can seal the white bone dragon sword back in an instant, and he can kill me in an instant."

    The wind and fire coffin was afraid at this time.

    He had never been so close to death.

    He has always been the pride of heaven and the leader of the younger generation. Where has he suffered such setbacks.

    "Master..."

    He murmured to himself. Then he remembered the benefits of being with master.

    "No, I still have to ask Shifu for help."

    He bit his teeth and rushed to the site of the pulp washing cave.

    At the washing marrow cave, Cui Guanyin and Hanshan God face old Taoist Hu Qin with a sad face. Hanshan God smiled bitterly and said, "old man, that''s what third childe Shen said. It''s useless for you to force me. You can also ask the Brahma girl about things in the cave. They didn''t lie."

    Old Taoist Hu Qin is the leader of the ancient martial arts of this generation. He carefully cultivates the wind and fire coffin. He prefers to use the marrow washing hole to help this disciple break through the eighth level of God and man outside the square spire.

    ¡ª¡ª90% of the plan has been completed. Who knows that the nine Ren mountain fell short, but at the last moment, the marrow washing hole was destroyed!

    He asked Hanshan God in detail. He also knew about Chang Wu Ye''s rebellion from Brahma. After thinking about it, he really can''t blame Shen Zhenyi.

    This may be Providence.

    "This third childe Shen, who is sacred, has this absorbing ability."

    Old Taoist Hu Qin also knew that Changwu night''s trouble would not have a fatal impact on the marrow washing hole. The reason for the destruction of the marrow washing hole was that Shen Zhenyi pulled out seedlings and encouraged them. With a higher level of moon eye Qi, he gave birth to four sacred tree seeds.

    Ordinary people can''t do it!

    He couldn''t understand it.

    On this occasion, the wind fire coffin finally came outside and cried out, "master, I have been bullied by others. You must avenge me!"

 Chapter 763

    "Wind fire coffin!"

    Hanshan God was startled, turned back and complained to old Taoist Hu Qin, "how did you bring this ancestor out?"

    The curse of ancient martial arts is this little rabbit. Hanshan God also suffered from him.

    With a divine coffin and outstanding qualifications, he was domineering and domineering. If he hadn''t been accepted by old Taoist Hu Qin, Gu Wu wouldn''t have been like him.

    I thought the boy was forced to shut up by the old man and would not see him for at least two or three hundred years. Two or three hundred years later, Hanshan God himself is old and doesn''t have to meddle in these affairs.

    ¡ª¡ªWho knew he should leave so early?

    Old Taoist Hu Qin smiled bitterly: "he has become a divine tree seed."

    what?

    Hanshan God was stunned.

    Since when is the sacred tree so worthless? For thousands of years, only one or two people can build sacred tree seeds outside the square spire? Now suddenly there are, one, two, three, four, five?

    Hanshan God looked at the quiet Brahma woman on one side and looked at the coffin with no contradiction. He thought of the three female disciples of Childe Shen and smiled dejectedly.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a new era he doesn''t understand!

    Cui Guanyin thought a little more than he did. She looked pale and said in a astringent voice: "if the boy of Fenghuo coffin had not borrowed the marrow washing hole and built a divine tree seed, wouldn''t it be if he was given another chance to practice in the marrow washing hole..."

    Isn''t it a chance to really step into the eighth level of the realm of God and man in a short time outside the Obelisk?

    What an amazing result?

    The ancient martial vein will have unprecedented advantages.

    However

    Now everything is impossible.

    The pulp washing hole has been destroyed. The future of the wind fire coffin cannot be said to be hopeless, but at least it has been greatly affected.

    "That''s right!"

    The wind fire coffin stamped its feet and scolded: "blocking people''s way is better than killing parents! Aunt Cui, do you think I should find that Shen Zhenyi theory?"

    Up to now, he is still angry, especially if the result of this theory is a disastrous defeat, he is even more painful. I came back now just to make master stand out for myself.

    ¡ª¡ªAs for Hanshan God and Cui Guanyin, he regarded them as a background board that could help him speak.

    "Did you find Shen Zhenyi? Did you lose money on him?"

    Old Taoist Hu Qin glanced back at him and was slightly surprised.

    "With your talent and this disaster God coffin, there are not many people in Xuantian city who can beat you. Even if those people come out of the marrow washing hole and become divine tree seeds, you shouldn''t suffer."

    He thought the wind fire coffin was fooling around before. Now he sounds like he was really bullied.

    Fenghuo coffin said angrily: "Shen Zhenyi has a disciple with strange eyes who can break three changes in my coffin; he himself is obscene, proficient in seal martial arts, and can seal my white bone Dragon Sword..."

    "Did you move the white bone dragon sword?"

    Old Taoist Hu Qin raised his eyebrows and became angry.

    The Fenghuo coffin knew it was a slip of tongue. The white bone dragon sword was sealed in the coffin by the master''s father, hoping that his sacred tree would bloom in the future and sweep away the big animal tide outside Xuantian city. It should never have been used.

    ¡ª¡ªWho made him angry?

    "Shifu, this man is really suspicious! How can anyone close the white bone dragon sword so easily outside the square spire? He deliberately destroyed the marrow washing hole and prevented me from entering. Our ancient martial arts have been greatly affected! You must decide for me."

    The wind fire coffin quickly changed the topic.

    Old Taoist Hu Qin pondered. This is really what he has been thinking about.

    Just now he asked Cui Guanyin and Hanshan God, but he didn''t get the point.

    He frowned back and asked Hanshan God, "where did this Shen Zhenyi come from? Did you find out his background?"

    Hanshan God cold sweat, "That''s how he came from. My apprentice has been with him for so long that he knows that he came from beheading the moon and flying the immortal. He rose from Bawang city. Once he entered Xuantian City, he fought a lot of battles. He is called Zhu Jie and Yuan Yuli. He is also good at all kinds of magical sword techniques. It is said that they abandoned sword mountain villa and mastered the inheritance of canglan secret library. That''s why I want to cooperate with him in order to achieve our long cherished wish of ancient martial arts..."

    "You are too careless."

    Old Taoist Hu Qin sighed.

    But he also knew that canglan secret library was an irresistible temptation of ancient martial arts, and he might not be able to refuse.

    The more the wind fire coffin listened, the brighter his eyes became. He provoked dissension and said, "master, this man must have a ghost. Teach him a lesson first, and then see how to deal with it. Be sure to find out what they want to do! Shen Zhenyi also has a brother Shen Baihe, who is also an eccentric man. You must not let go!"

    Looking back now, Shen Baihe asked him to ambush Shen Zhenyi, which meant a lot. Feng Huo coffin has a simple mind and can''t think of so many things, but he also knows that this person may not be good intentions.

    Old Taoist Hu Qin hesitated for a while and finally nodded.

    "No matter what, this matter can''t pass at will. In that case, I''ll meet the third childe Shen first."

    He has a gloomy face and is always a little angry.

    Shen Zhenyi and his companions saw that the fire and wind coffin had fled, and they were still moving forward.

    The relationship between xisui cave and guwu is just a small episode for him. In the face of the doomed future, it is nothing at all.

    The dark clouds rolled and the thunder shook.

    In Xuantian City, the wind and cloud will rise.

    Ah Wu Hung behind them and looked strange.

    She felt that she had followed Shen Zhenyi for too long, long enough to forget her original task.

    ¡ª¡ªIs it still possible for her to kill this man?

    Originally, she was full of confidence, but the longer she got along with each other, the more she felt that each other was unfathomable.

    "Ah filth!"

    "Ah filth!"

    In my mind, suddenly came a low man''s voice.

    Ah Wu was shocked and turned pale.

    She paused, watched Shen Zhenyi and his party go further, and then bowed her head to reply.

    "Father..."

    Is the time... Finally here?

    Ah Wu looked hasty.

    Shen Zhenyi also seemed to notice something and looked back at it from a distance.

    "Master, what''s the matter?"

    Chu Huoluo asked in surprise.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head slightly.

    "Nothing."

    He looked at the sunset, like fire and blood.

    "It''s just time," he said with a faint smile

    What?

    Chu Huoluo is confused and doesn''t know why.

    But she knew that Shen Zhenyi would not aim at nothing. She wanted to ask questions, so she heard someone''s arrogant laughter in front of her!

    "Shen Zhenyi, your dog nose is really smart. Do you know we''re waiting for you here?"

    "This time I invited my master to see if you have any ability to stop my master''s sword!"

    The wind fire coffin jumped up and stood on the God coffin. It was majestic. It didn''t look like a lost dog at all.

    Behind him, a melodious Hu Qin sounded.

    No one.

    Only empty strings.

 Chapter 764

    Shen Zhenyi smiles.

    He sat quietly on the crystal throne, opposite him, hiding his sword in the piano.

    In an instant, the turbulence in the air surged, the electric light flickered, and the hissing sound of space fragmentation continued to ring. But at this moment, the sword Qi had fought hundreds of times.

    The sword meaning in the piano sound is obscure and killing.

    If the cultivation is a little poor, the other party can kill the whole audience without even showing up.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is not a sneak attack.

    This is a demonstration of the strong against the weak.

    If you can''t catch such a sword, of course, you''re not qualified for dialogue.

    "A sword in the piano is heard all over the world. It''s gratifying that it hasn''t made a great sound since the millennium." Shen Zhenyi was very indifferent and shook her head: "unfortunately, the sword Qi is not elegant enough. It''s just a little more violent and vulgar after all."

    "What a pity."

    He is sincerely sorry.

    The most important thing about the sword technique in the piano is to integrate the piano sound. It is harmonious and natural. There is no redundancy. There is more murderous Qi. Although it seems to have more power, it loses the essence of the sword meaning, so it is difficult to enter the Tao.

    It doesn''t sound like that to others.

    Taoist Hu Qin had a good self-restraint, but his face was also cold. He slowly stepped out of the void, looked at Shen Zhenyi from a distance, and said in a astringent voice: "brother Tao, it''s really good to dissolve my Qin sound and sword Qi quietly. However, it''s too casual to hide my martial arts at will."

    He proudly raised his head: "the sword idea is integrated into the sound of the piano. It belongs to killing and cutting. It should be dominated by the sword. If you blindly accommodate to the piano, it would be a big mistake. It''s because of wood and fish. How can you reach a higher level of Kendo?"

    Taoist Hu Qin is always proud of his unique skill of hiding sword in Qin.

    This ancient martial art can hardly be inherited. Taoist Hu Qin has unique qualifications and can only be introduced. Later, he felt that the sword meaning was not sharp enough, so he continued to strengthen it, and finally formed his own sword technique, which was different from the ancient inheritance.

    ¡ª¡ªHe thinks he is better than blue. Therefore, Shen Zhenyi''s accusations are very disapproval.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded: "ordinary people inevitably think so."

    He sighed slightly, looked up at the clouds in the sky, and said, "it''s hard to see Mr. Zhong again that day because of his unique style of piano and sword."

    Taoist Hu Qin''s eyelids jumped. He couldn''t help being angry with Shen Zhenyi''s speech style. No wonder the child was so angry that he added fuel and vinegar to find the master and wanted to avenge him.

    ¡ª¡ªThis man''s mouth is too damaged. He really swears and doesn''t spit dirty words!

    However, Mr. Zhong is a master of ancient martial arts. People praise him for his excellent Qin and sword. Taoist Hu Qin can''t deny it. He can only hold his breath and ask, "master, naturally, he is natural and unrestrained. My sword technique is only the way of killing, but the method of killing can be useful. I don''t know where the custom is?"

    Mr. Zhong may not be invincible.

    Although his method of blending piano and sword is invisible and beautiful, it is always high and few. How can he have his own sword method to be practical in the battle?

    Taoist Hu Qin was actually unconvinced.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and didn''t think much of it. He pointed out: "if you can ask such a question, it can only show that your piano is not good, and your sword is also bad. You should know that the music is wonderful, and integrate into nature, and the sword meaning is the same. If the two are synchronized to this level, you don''t have to do it deliberately. Of course, the combination of piano and sword is invisible and colorless. Killing and saving people is only one mind."

    Of course, even Mr. Zhong just stepped out on this road. This must be psychological warfare!

    It''s to shake my mind, so I talk nonsense.

    Besides the obelisk, who is qualified to evaluate my sword?

    Taoist Hu Qin''s eyes flashed and twisted the strings, and then he heard the sound of thunder in all directions, breaking the earth.

    Hu Qin on his head made a sound of thunder!

    The originally sad piano sound turns like thunder, like the spring tide of the river, and like thousands of troops and horses rushing down!

    The sword has great meaning. It condenses into essence. The river goes East and washes everything!

    In contrast, Shen Zhenyi sits in the air, as small as a drop in the ocean!

    It seems that in a twinkling of an eye, it will be swallowed up by the tide of anger and completely erase the traces in the world.

    However, he didn''t panic at all. He was still sighing and shaking his head.

    "You don''t use this instrument right."

    Hu Qin is gentle and melodious. He can make the sound of gold and stone. Of course, he can do it with strong cultivation, but

    ¡ª¡ªUnnatural!

    Shen Zhenyi was slightly disappointed and pressed her finger.

 Chapter 765

    When¡ª¡ª

    Press with one finger, like Huang zhongdalu.

    The bell rang and everything was silent.

    The music is broken!

    If Taoist Hu Qin was struck by lightning, he did not care to retain the style of an expert. He waved his hands indiscriminately and spread the sword Qi around him. He retreated quickly and looked worried.

    ¡ª¡ªHe felt the sword coming from all directions. The meaning of the sword was everywhere in the sound of the bell!

    There is no escape.

    Unstoppable!

    Because the bell is the sword, and the sword is the bell.

    This mysterious feeling made his chest suffocate and wanted to spit blood. Before, he used to hide his sword with the sound of the piano, but now he was forced to move by the meaning of other people''s bell sound and sword. This feeling has never been experienced!

    Is this really the true meaning of the sword hidden in the sound?

    His mind was confused and he flew away.

    Just a face-to-face meeting, he withdrew thirty miles away.

    What happened?

    The wind fire coffin looked confused.

    "Old fellow, aren''t you easy to clean me up? Aren''t you the first person outside the square spire? Why can''t you even clean up a Shen Zhenyi?"

    He couldn''t help shouting.

    How can you get justice for yourself when you are beaten up after a fight?

    Taoist Hu Qin didn''t care to answer him.

    Thirty miles away, the bell did not stop.

    The lingering sound was like a gangrene attached to the bone, and followed him.

    Taoist Hu Qin knew he was invincible and could only retreat again.

    It was another thirty miles, but the aftertaste of the bell was still there. He couldn''t resist it and had to step back.

    One step back and then 90 miles back!

    Then he barely stood firm and turned pale.

    The sword has been distinguished. The level of the third childe Shen''s sword technique is far beyond his expectation. The wind fire coffin was defeated by this man. Of course, Jane was herself¡ª¡ª

    Also! Absolutely! no Yes! yes! Hands!

    How could this young man be so strong?

    "The sword hidden in the sound should be like this."

    Shen Zhenyi''s voice came faintly: "if you have less thought and work hard to remove the hostility, you can hone Hu Qinjian''s intention to perfection. It will be natural at that time."

    Life in the world, the most afraid mind is too heavy.

    If the meaning of the sword is impure and the foundation is insufficient, it is difficult to make great achievements.

    "Master..."

    The great sound is hard to hear. He hurried back to the Hu Qin Taoist priest, and grin, and asked, "do not need to give this fellow any affection, and quickly use your unique skill, and the big sound and the sound of a sword. I can not believe that he can live!"

    Taoist Hu Qin was silent for a long time.

    His white hair fluttered in the wind, quite a bit of hero''s grief and anger.

    An expert knows whether there is one.

    Great sound is hard to hear. He is no match for Shen Zhen Yi. He can only make a futile effort. This is a way of knowing Hu Qin''s heart.

    Where the hell did this man come from?

    What is his purpose?

    Taoist Hu Qin was confused. He looked at Shen Zhenyi from a distance.

    At the beginning, he was judging whether Shen Zhenyi was qualified to talk to him, but he was worried about whether he was qualified to talk to Shen Zhenyi.

    "Taoist brother..."

    "Childe..."

    "Your Excellency..."

    Taoist Hu Qin changed his titles three times in a row. Then he calmed down and asked, "the way of swordsmanship is as vast as a sea and as high as a mountain. I can''t do it. Please don''t be surprised if you offend me."

    When Shen Zhenyi pointed out the fallacy of his sword technique just now, he didn''t think so.

    Now the other party takes the bell as the sword, which makes him know the higher realm of sound sword. This thing is not afraid of not knowing the goods, but afraid of comparing the goods. He can only be convinced.

    The man''s sword technique has really reached a divine level.

    This means that Taoist Hu Qin''s attitude must change. He used to be condescending and wanted to point out and inquire about his ideas. Now, of course, he can''t do it.

    You can''t teach others by yourself, you can only be taught by others.

    Originally wanted to cross examine, now I''m afraid I can only ask.

    When you come, you can''t run away with a sword, can you? What has he become, an expert in ancient martial arts?

    Therefore, even though he knew he was not an opponent, Taoist Hu Qin could only harden his head and said, "you are good at swordsmanship. I admire you. It''s just about washing marrow hole and white bone dragon sword. Please explain it to me."

    "Pulp washing hole?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly and said, "it''s just that he inadvertently absorbed too much real Qi outside the sky, which is why he abandoned it. I also told Gu Wu that I will compensate."

    He paused and said, "besides, it won''t be long before the secret place of marrow washing cave is useless. I expect it will be less than a year later, so there is no substantial loss in the ancient martial arts."

    He was so calm that he didn''t think the pulp washing hole was a great thing.

    Taoist Hu Qin was stunned. Seeing sweat on his forehead, he suddenly thought of something. He gritted his teeth and asked, "why does it mean to drive? I didn''t understand. Why is it useless to wash the marrow hole a year later?"

    He had a vague guess in his heart, but he didn''t dare to announce it to his mouth.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t care. He said with a smile, "it''s natural that after cutting the moon and flying the immortal, the upper heaven is integrated with the seven injury world. The true Qi of the moon''s eye naturally overflows. It''s just a secret place. What''s the use?"

    The value of marrow washing hole is that it can obtain the true Qi of the moon eye leaked from a higher level of the world from the crack. If you cut the moon and fly the immortal and integrate with the upper level of the world, the true Qi of the moon eye will spread all over the world. Where do you care about the secret realm?

    Taoist Hu Qin said in horror, "who can cut the moon and fly the immortal? I haven''t heard of it..."

    It''s just a legend to cut the moon and fly the immortal. In fact, no one has thought about it at all.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this decaying world, fierce animals occupy most of the resources. If mankind wants to break through the eighth level of the realm of God and man, it depends on the spire to concentrate the wisdom of heaven and earth, so as to have a chance.

    The ninth simultaneous interpreting of gods and gods is like legends.

    ¡ª¡ªThen the flying immortal who cuts the moon above the ninth weight of the realm of God and man is a myth.

    Impossible myth.

    Even those old guys in the obelisk, or the next generation with great talent, probably didn''t expect to cut the moon and fly the immortal.

    They just want to cultivate as many experts as possible to resist the attack of fierce animals.

    Go up... No one dares to think.

    Shen Zhenyi said that someone can cut the moon and fly the immortal within a year?

    Who is it?

    Can it be said that in the obelisk, he has his own teacher, so he can rise within such a period of time? In this way, many things can be explained. No wonder Zijian mountain villa came from the lower world, but it can rise in a short time and cultivate characters like Shen Zhenyi.

    But how did he get to this line? Is it related to canglan secret library?

    Taoist Hu Qin was full of doubts and couldn''t help asking.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and pointed to his nose.

    "I think you probably haven''t heard of it."

    "Because the man who wants to cut the moon and fly the immortal -"

    "- it''s me."

 Chapter 766

    Taoist Hu Qin was surprised at first and immediately shook his head.

    ¡ª¡ªI don''t believe it.

    There are many pretentious young people. This third childe Shen''s sword technique really needs to be above him. It may not be difficult to step on the square spire and become the top of people over time.

    But... Cut the moon and fly the fairy?

    He can only smile bitterly.

    This is an impossible myth.

    "Mr. Shen laughed."

    His voice was dry, and the other party obviously didn''t want to recognize the washing of marrow holes, but he had nothing to do.

    If you can''t fight, you have no confidence. What else can you say?

    Moreover, in the final analysis, the accident of Zisui cave was caused by Hanshan God, which may also have something to do with Changwu night. Gu Wu can''t say that he has no responsibility. Taoist Hu Qin can only bear it temporarily.

    But he can''t just forget about the white bone dragon sword.

    "Well, I won''t pursue the matter of washing marrow holes."

    "However, the little disciple''s white bone dragon sword is used to kill the murderer. Why did you seal it?"

    Taoist Hu Qin felt justified in this matter.

    Feng Huo coffin is a stubborn disciple, but he shoulders the hope of fighting against fierce animals. He is the next generation of master cultivated by Taoist Hu Qin. The white bone Dragon Sword sealed in the coffin is also a killer mace against fierce animals. Now it is sealed back by third childe Shen. How will it work in the future.

    Shen Zhenyi was slightly surprised, looked up and said with a smile, "shouldn''t you ask the disciple about the white bone dragon sword?"

    When the wind fire coffin heard the master mention the white bone dragon sword, it knew it was wrong. He was timid and wanted to go. Taoist Hu Qin grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on? Tell me the truth!"

    Before, the wind fire coffin was vague. Taoist Hu Qin was preconceived and always thought that Shen Zhenyi had forced it too much.

    But now... It doesn''t seem so.

    The wind fire coffin frowned and said, "master, the three changes in the coffin can''t deal with him. How can I bear it when you listen to his voice? I attacked him with the white bone dragon sword. I think it''s just one person. Killing him and taking back the coffin won''t have much impact."

    "Bastard!"

    Taoist Hu Qin blew his beard and stared: "how important is the white bone dragon sword? You unsealed it to vent your personal anger?"

    This disciple is just fooling around at ordinary times. How dare he move such a big event as white bone dragon sword?

    The wind fire coffin knew that there was no way to explain it, so he could only turn his mouth and keep silent.

    Taoist Hu Qin made up his mind a little. At this time, he regretted that he shouldn''t have been instigated by his apprentice to find Shen Zhenyi. If Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation is weaker than him and is subdued by his sword, that''s all.

    Now that we lose in the hands of others, we don''t have much reason for ourselves, which is a bit embarrassing.

    But after all, he was a strong man of an era. At this time, he coughed and asked, "I wronged third childe Shen. In that case, we''ll leave now..."

    It''s no fun to stay any longer.

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him and nodded indifferently.

    Taoist Hu Qin is a strong man, but to him, he is just an insignificant figure.

    Whether they do it or not has no impact on him.

    The higher his cultivation, the more detached from the secular world.

    It''s like the eighth level of God and man in the obelisk. Unless a fierce beast breaks the city, it won''t appear outside the Obelisk at all.

    Shen Zhenyi is here. He has no interest in these mundane things. If he can cut the moon and fly the immortal, the dilemma of human and fierce animals will be solved naturally.

    Taoist Hu Qin and Fenghuo coffin were defeated and returned. As for how Taoist Hu Qin will settle accounts with his disciples later, it''s none of Shen Zhenyi''s business.

    His eyes crossed the back of Taoist Hu Qin and the Fenghuo coffin, and fell on ah Chen, who had been standing in the dark.

    A filthy wood stood still.

    Chu Huoluo and others don''t know Taoist Hu Qin, but she does.

    Such a great master has always been the existence she needs to look up to. Unexpectedly, he has no resistance in front of third childe Shen.

    ¡ª¡ªHe suddenly understood why his father wanted her to go back.

    Staying with Shen Zhenyi, she has greatly improved, but the shadow is getting bigger and bigger.

    If it goes on like this, she will never dare to shoot Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her and suddenly asked, "are you leaving?"

    Ah Wu was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how do you know?"

    ¡ª¡ªThird childe Shen knows everything.

    But can you even tell she''s leaving?

    "It''s just time."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her faintly and said in a deep voice: "since you want to go back, you should go first, but it''s dangerous later. You can be careful."

    After a long time of silence, ah Wu bowed silently and then turned around and left.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned and hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"

    Although ah Wu is an assassin and has been saying that she wants to kill Shen Zhenyi, she has not actually done anything to hurt others. During this period, fellow practitioners have also had some feelings.

    Chu Huoluo is always hard spoken and soft hearted, so she is the first to care.

    Ah Wu did not look back, but said coldly, "come back."

    Chu Huoluo scratched her head and asked, "I don''t know where you come from..."

    The origin of ah Wu''s identity is a mystery. Shen Zhenyi hasn''t asked about it all the time. They don''t bother to trace it. Now ah Wu is leaving. I remember that I don''t know why or where the assassin came from.

    "From nowhere."

    As soon as ah Zi''s heart hardened, he stepped into the fog and didn''t look back.

    Now that we have to go back, these constraints will naturally be cut off.

    Ruthless.

    This is the assassin''s lonely road.

    Chu Huoluo was disappointed, "she really left."

    Princess long was puzzled and came forward to ask Shen Zhenyi, "master, why did this man leave?"

    Ah Wu has been with them for a long time. Now she suddenly leaves for no reason. She always feels a little strange.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head and said, "first, it''s time for them to do it; second, she and the people behind her know that it''s impossible to assassinate me successfully, let alone get what they want. In that case, it''s better to leave."

    The silk thread behind ah Wu''s fate is dark and bloody.

    This is an inevitable fate.

    If she can overcome her fear and hesitation and stay with Shen Zhenyi, there may be a glimmer of vitality.

    ¡ª¡ªBut now, she still chose her own path.

    Shen Zhenyi is also inconvenient to stay.

    In the distance, in the vast darkness, ah Chen knelt on one knee, lowered her head, and her long hair hung down to cover her face.

    "You didn''t finish the task."

    A faint voice came from nowhere.

    Ah Wu was tense all over.

    "Yes."

    She answered with a sigh.

    Shua¡ª¡ª

    The whip flew out like a poisonous snake and slapped on her back.

    His clothes were broken, like pieces of butterflies flying out and blood splashing. This whip showed no mercy.

    Ah Wu clenched her teeth and didn''t hum. Her face was stubborn.

 Chapter 767

    "Where shall we go next?"

    When ah Wu went away, Chu Huoluo sighed for a while, but she didn''t feel much. In this world, separation is the norm. People come and go, just like leaves fall, which is pure nature.

    Where to go next is a question.

    Originally, they came out of the pulp washing hole without purpose.

    Shen Zhenyi just wanted to travel with them at will in order to break through the opportunity.

    However, although it was only a face-to-face encounter with Taoist Hu Qin, the breakthrough time seemed to be shortened by one or two.

    "Let''s go to the front line of iron blood castle in the East."

    On a whim, he suddenly opened his mouth and said to Chu Huoluo.

    "East?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned.

    Princess long Yingwu reacted and said, "master, are you going to visit Lieutenant Hong Du?"

    Hong Duwei is a disciple of miesheng hall. Fan Tongtian, the "fist to the sky" of miesheng hall, oppressed Shen Zhenyi with righteousness and went to the front to deal with the surging animal tide. Shen Zhenyi flatly refused.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Lieutenant Hongdu can''t run away.

    He took the initiative to ask for war and went to iron blood castle to settle the matter.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t worry about this man because he was blessed with great blessings.

    Suddenly he said he was going?

    "Visiting is not necessary."

    Shen Zhenyi was very direct: "his family has lent us for so long, so it''s better to do him a little favor. More importantly, you guys have made a breakthrough in the marrow washing hole, but now they are useless. I think it''s better to go to iron blood castle to practice for a while."

    It''s useless

    Chu Huoluo frowned, but she had to admit that it was a fact. Whether it was the wind and fire coffin or Taoist Hu Qin, their three disciples had little effect when they shot. Even after entering the seventh level of the realm of God and man, the distance from master seems to be growing.

    Princess long nodded and said, "we failed to live up to master''s expectations."

    Third childe Shen smiled: "there''s no expectation. The disciples will do so. That''s enough."

    The main purpose of accepting disciples is to solve some small problems.

    Now this situation is barely enough.

    Iron blood Castle originally planned to go. It''s OK to go early.

    Counting the days, it will go further soon.

    Shen Zhenyi made a decision. Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun naturally had no objection and came to iron blood Castle together.

    For them, it''s just an ordinary study trip.

    But the people in iron blood castle are facing life and death.

    Standing on the iron wall, Hong Du Wei was haggard and covered with traces of blood and fire. He looked down at the devastation and was dejected.

    Empress Hong walked behind him and whispered, "go down and have a rest... You haven''t been down the wall for three days."

    The war is fierce and there is no time for distraction.

    As a new force, where can Hong Du have a chance to rest?

    "I''m not here, and I don''t know that the front line is so dangerous... No wonder there are animal tides everywhere. I''m afraid it echoes this."

    On the vast beach in the distance, there are all kinds of strange beasts. And in the treacherous sea, I don''t know how many dangers are hidden.

    The steel city extending beyond the horizon has become as weak as paper in front of such a large number of fierce beasts.

    Iron blood castle.

    This is the most front-line fortress against fierce beasts in the sea. Although it is not as big as cities everywhere, it is stronger and longer.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause it must be isolated from the fierce beasts from the depths of the sea!

    The fierce beasts scattered in the central plains are already natural disasters that human beings can''t resist, and the places in the East, South, West and North, where they were rarely seen, are even more paradise for powerful fierce beasts.

    The sea in the East, the dense forest in the south, the desert in the West and the Wanli ice field in the north.

    If we want to keep the current situation, we must at least keep the fierce animals in these places and not invade on a large scale.

    So hundreds of thousands of experts scattered into the frontier and silently resisted the attack of fierce beasts.

    ¡ª¡ªBut in the past hundred years, fewer and fewer experts are willing to come to the front line, while there are more and more powerful beasts in the quadrupole.

    In many places, there are irresistible cracks.

    Maybe every day, many fierce beasts pour into the Central Plains.

    ¡ª¡ªIf it weren''t for the lack of wisdom of fierce beasts, I''m afraid the iron and blood defense line would have been broken.

    When Hong Du arrived here, he knew that the situation had reached this point.

    Fierce beasts attack the city almost every day, and these cunning and ferocious monsters are wilder and worse than those in the Central Plains!

    "I thought Mr. Fan was always trying to make things difficult. Now it seems that the situation everywhere has been really bad. Unfortunately, the people in Xuantian city are still drunk and dreaming of death." Lieutenant Hong sighed: "I should have come here long ago."

    He was benevolent, righteous and brave by nature. Before, he was not bothered by nature. Now he knows that the front line is so tight, and his original complaints are thrown away.

    Empress Hong is not as high as his consciousness. She hums coldly, "he speaks well. Why don''t he come by himself? She still wants to take a big hat and buckle up the third childe Shen. It''s really cunning!"

    The young people of miesheng hall threw their heads and shed blood, but these old guys were pretending to be dead. They only fooled people to die with their three inch tongue.

    Empress Hong has a lot of discontent in her heart.

    "At this point, the Terran only asks for self-help. Where can we care about that many?"

    Lieutenant Hong Du smiled bitterly.

    If you don''t go to the front line, it won''t be shocking. I don''t know that the Terran has really reached the critical juncture of life and death.

    Hong Duwei was full of confidence to break through the seventh level of the realm of God and man, but when he came here, he found that his martial arts were of no great use at all. He could only reluctantly resist in front of the vast army of fierce beasts.

    The future of Terrans is really dark and desperate.

    The struggle of miesheng hall is really just a dying struggle.

    "Anyway, our husband and wife always do their best."

    Lady Hong sighed.

    Now that she has come with her, she can marry chicken and dog and dog. She also understands the mind of lieutenant Hong. Now that she has reached the dangerous front of life and death, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to go back.

    Can only hope to live longer.

    Living in such a place is the greatest success.

    "No!"

    "No!"

    While she was still trying to persuade captain Hong du to go down and rest, a cry of panic came from under the city.

    "The sea snake king is coming!"

    Boom!

    Huge tides came from the East China Sea, and the sea water was like a high wall, even higher than the height of the city wall.

    At the top of the tide, a huge black shadow obscured the sky and the sun. I don''t know how long it is. It spits scarlet letters and comes with boundless power!

    Sea snake king!

    Hong Duwei''s pupils contracted abruptly.

    He has been stationed here for many days. He has long heard of the reputation of the sea snake king. It can be said that he has to face the most terrible beast in this defense, but he can''t hibernate in ordinary days.

    I didn''t expect to finally show up today!

    This is... Terrible!

    Even Hongdu Wei is brave enough to see this monster, he is still frightened!

 Chapter 768

    "Fierce beasts in the sea... Are really much more terrible than those on land."

    Lady Hong clenched the handle of the sword. She knew it was impossible to persuade her husband. Up to now, the only choice was to fight side by side.

    Gu Wu has no struggle with the world, but she follows the chicken and the dog. Hong Duwei is a miesheng hall whose responsibility is to kill fierce animals and save the human race. Naturally, she can only move forward bravely.

    "Be careful, madam!"

    Captain Hong Du looked cold and reminded in a low voice that the sea snake king had begun to slaughter. The warriors guarding the city wall were like paper paste. They were swept down one after another and screamed repeatedly, but there was no enemy of unity.

    "I''m afraid it''s the eightfold of the divine realm!"

    Lieutenant Hong Du sighed.

    Even relying on the border protection of iron blood castle and the resistance of one mind, it is simply vulnerable under the power of the eight fierce beasts in the divine realm.

    "Are you waiting for the support of the Obelisk?"

    When Lady Hong arrived at the front line, she knew it was terrible.

    She also knows why the people of the square spire who are closed and practicing hard will have contact with the outside world. How many people can resist the impact of the eight fierce beasts in the divine realm?

    Without the support of the square spire, the four lines of defense in the southeast and northwest will be broken, and the Terran world will be even worse.

    "It''s too late."

    Lieutenant Hong Du calmly estimated the situation.

    Under normal circumstances, the appearance of eight vicious beasts in the divine realm will have omens.

    If you send an alarm in advance, you can ask the tall people who come out of the Obelisk to help.

    But this time, it''s too late.

    If you want to keep it, you can only fill it with human life!

    Lieutenant Hong Du roared angrily and drew his knife forward.

    Empress Hong couldn''t stop it. She knew it was useless to stop it. Her husband sang with her and jumped out with her.

    Sword and sword!

    The combination of swords derived from Shen Zhenyi''s true biography has the special effect of distorting time and space. Although the power of Swords is insignificant in front of the huge sea snake king, it can save several more lives if it can block a moment.

    "Lord Hong! Mrs Hong! It''s dangerous here. Don''t come here!"

    The soldiers guarding the iron blood Castle shouted loudly. Before their words fell, they were rolled up by the sea snake king''s long tongue like a sharp blade and immediately cut the man in half. The soldier shouted in his mouth, his eyes bloodshot, his hands still waving, and told them to retreat quickly.

    "I haven''t reached the eighth level of the divine realm yet!"

    Lieutenant Hong Du was refreshed and relieved.

    The sea snake king''s offensive is fierce, but there is no overwhelming evil spirit to pollute the divine light, so the seventh heaviest warrior in the divine human realm can still fight it, but the gap between strength and body shape is too large, which is easy to suffer losses.

    But this kind of loss is within the acceptable range!

    Their sword light and sword Qi attacked the sea snake king and was turned into nothing by the evil spirit.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it did block the progress of the sea snake king.

    This means that their divine light strike together can resist the evil spirit of the same quality!

    The sea snake king should be in the seventh peak state of the divine realm. His evil Qi takes shape and turns into a raptor. He hovers in the air and eats people.

    The divine light of ordinary martial artists will fall apart when they are rushed by this evil spirit. They can''t play 30% of their martial arts. They can only be killed by this fierce beast.

    Fortunately, both Hong Duwei and Hong Niangzi were instructed by Shen Zhenyi. There was something mysterious about the combination of swords and swords. They directly attacked the weakness of evil spirit. Although they asked less than half a chip in the realm, they could barely resist.

    "People come and form an array. The combination of God and light will be able to push back this danger."

    Lieutenant Hong sighed.

    If you want to eradicate the sea snake king, you can''t do it unless you have the same expert who is the seventh highest peak in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, such people must have entered the Obelisk to practice hard.

    What''s the difference between waiting for the help of the Obelisk.

    "If only Mr. Shen were here."

    Empress Hong fought hard and sighed in her mouth.

    She didn''t know the realm of third childe Shen. She didn''t seem to show the ability of shenguanghua tree, the seventh peak of the realm of God and man, but he was far higher than the couple. Before they were promoted, they felt that they were far from Shen Zhenyi''s opponent. After promotion, they combined their swords and were quite confident, but Shen Zhenyi inadvertently gave advice. If they were to compete with Shen Zhenyi together, Mrs. Hong felt that they would probably lose.

    If he is here, there should be no problem dealing with the fierce beast.

    "What''s the use of his coming?"

    Hong Duwei shook his head: "it''s just a drop in the bucket. If he stays in the city and makes a breakthrough in the future, that''s the hope of our Terran. We can''t let him lose here."

    The sea snake king is just an ordinary fierce beast, but Shen Zhenyi has infinite potential in the eyes of Hong Duwei. If he goes further in the future, it is almost natural.

    Even the legendary ninth level of the realm of God and man can not be reached by others, but third childe Shen may not be able to reach it.

    What''s the point of spending endlessly on this battlefield?

    "I''m just talking!"

    Empress Hong raised her sword and cut off several scales of the sea snake king, which sparked everywhere.

    The sea snake king roared angrily, inhaled fiercely, and his body doubled abruptly.

    "No!"

    Someone shouted at the bottom of the city: "the sea snake king will forcibly transform and rob the city with thousands of snakes by the power of transformation! Our people have no time to form a divine light array! If it destroys the city, life will be ruined!"

    The iron and steel city in the East can keep the Central Plains from being poisoned by strange and fierce animals in the sea. There can be no gap at all. If the sea snake king can break through a section of the city wall, countless fierce beasts will pour in and merge with the fierce beasts in the wilderness. The surrounding cities must be under great pressure. If he is not careful, the city will be broken and people will die!

    "Never let the sea snake king break the city!"

    Hong Du Wei looked back at madam Hong deeply. He had the same heart with his wife. There was no need to say more.

    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Hong sighed, "if I knew that one day, I''d rather you had only the sixth weight of God and man, and keep outside the Xuantian city wall!"

    As the city gate captain of Xuantian City, although he has to face the impact of fierce animals from time to time, he is much safer in the end, and the support in the city is also timely. Generally speaking, his life will not be in danger with the identity and martial arts of Hong Duwei.

    ¡ª¡ªBut where is the support here?

    If you want to stop the impact of fierce animals, the only change is to fill it with your own flesh and blood and life!

    "I dragged you down!"

    Hong Du knew that his wife was a genius of ancient martial arts. If it weren''t for herself, she would never need to come to such a place.

    "My ability is low and my practice is slow. Sooner or later, I will die for the human race in the first World War, but you should enter the square spire sooner or later to practice and understand the higher realm of martial arts!"

    If it wasn''t for his wife, why would she die?

    "Follow the chicken, follow the dog."

    "Now that I have chosen you, I will not regret it."

    Lady Hong stood beside her husband with a sword.

    They were suspended in the air, facing the scale tearing, growing bigger and bigger, as if they were the giant beast sea snake king who wanted to block out the sun.

    ¡ª¡ªNo step back!

    There are also people who are not afraid of death!

 Chapter 769

    Boom!

    The sword touched the snake skin shed by the sea snake king and burst into dazzling light.

    The snake skin of the sea snake king was originally condensed by the evil Qi between heaven and earth. It was stronger than fine iron. Under the slaughter of sword, light and knife Qi, it did not move. On the contrary, it expanded rapidly and turned into an overwhelming huge net, rolling towards Hong Duwei and Hong Niang Zi.

    I''m so angry!

    There is no escape!

    "Dead..."

    Hong Du''s heart was like water, and he waved his knife bravely.

    It''s a man''s duty to die in battle.

    The only thing I can''t trust is to follow my wife all the time.

    He looked back at empress Hong and was seeing that her eyes were also cast at him. Thousands of words were only in this look back.

    What''s the pity of dying hand in hand!

    As long as you can destroy the great evil spirit released by the sea snake king during his transformation and keep the city pass intact, you can die well!

    The two of them joined hands and closed their eyes to death.

    When¡ª¡ª

    Just at this time, the sound of gold and iron was heard. The original indestructible sea snake king skin suddenly split a gap in the East, South and North. Three bright girls with swords jumped in, and the sun scattered and pierced the darkness!

    "Hey! You''re not dead yet!"

    Chu Huoluo''s way of greeting always makes people feel uncomfortable.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, elder martial sister. The master said that he will not die because of his great blessing."

    Princess long kindly reminded me.

    Chu Huoluo said with a smile, "if we don''t come, isn''t he dead today? If Hong Du Wei really has great blessings, then master must be his heaven. With master''s blessings, he can go nowhere and disadvantageous!"

    Princess long also thought carefully for a while, and then nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s a matter of great blessing to know Master. If there was no master, my family would not exist, not to mention myself?"

    Master is heaven.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned, but she could only nod and agree.

    If there were no master, I''m afraid she would have died in the hands of the elder martial sister who couldn''t even remember her name clearly.

    Where can I live today?

    Even if Hong Duwei himself is not blessed, he will naturally become a blessed person when he meets master.

    "Miss Chu! Princess long! Miss zining!"

    In a desperate situation, empress Hong was very happy. She couldn''t care about Chu Huoluo''s ridicule and said hello.

    "Why are you here?"

    Hong Duwei was so anxious that he looked up behind them. Sure enough, he saw Shen Zhenyi sitting calmly on the crystal throne. Opposite him, the sea snake king was suppressed!

    He didn''t even move a finger.

    "Son Shen!"

    Lieutenant Hong Du cried out happily. Then he was worried and hurried, "you shouldn''t have come!"

    Fan Tongtian, the elder of miesheng hall, once invited Shen Zhenyi to go to the front line to kill fierce animals with a righteous hat, but Shen Zhenyi flatly refused.

    ¡ª¡ªThe front line was originally a quagmire of flesh and blood. It was like a millstone, harvesting the lives of countless experts and potential strong ones.

    Shen Zhenyi''s future is limitless. He shouldn''t die here silently.

    He is the only one who has the chance to change the situation of Terrans and fierce beasts!

    So Hong Duwei was saved. Of course, the first reaction was very happy, but the second reaction was to worry about Shen Zhenyi.

    "My friend is here. Of course I should come."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t mind.

    "It''s too dangerous here!"

    Hong Duwei sighed: "your martial arts can improve one day only if you live one day, and the hope of the Terran is greater than one day. I''m dead, and I don''t want you here."

    Chu Huoluo threw her mouth: "you''re so wordy after saving you. Where''s the danger here? Master, why don''t you let go of that thing and let the three of us practice?"

    That thing

    Both Hong Du and Hong Niang were speechless.

    "That''s the sea snake king who turns evil Qi into dragon, the seven peaks of Shenjing! Our divine light and its evil Qi are not at the same level, and we can''t resist it!"

    Madam Hong kindly reminded me.

    This thing is too dangerous!

    Princess long smiled and looked forward to Xi: "you don''t have to worry. We followed Shifu and had another adventure. Now I am the most retarded. I have also become the seventh highest peak in the realm of God and man. I can compete with the evil spirit dragon of the sea snake king."

    What?

    Hong Duwei and Hong Niang stared.

    You went out for a walk and told me when you came back that you were already the seventh peak of the realm of God and man?

    Still shining trees?

    Three more together?

    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Chu Huoluo laughed, and the first class sent out a hundred feet of divine light. Sure enough, the divine light condensed into a towering tree to protect the whole body!

    Princess long and zining Jun did the same, shining.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded: "the power of the sea snake king is not pure. It has just degenerated and failed. It''s just the weakest time. You can practice in this front line after you solve the fierce beast at the seventh peak of the divine realm."

    If they can survive in the hands of the sea snake king, the three of them should be able to survive hard in the front line.

    When Shen Zhenyi spoke, he released the prohibition of the sea snake king.

    Although the sea snake king''s cultivation is high, he is an animal after all. He is smart and chaotic. He doesn''t know his fear. He has been suppressed for so long. He suddenly let go. He just feels angry and rushed over the wall!

    "Come on!"

    Chu Huoluo smiled, took a circle with a long sword and greeted him first.

    Zining Jun and Princess long are unwilling to fall behind, so they also keep up with each other. The three cooperate with each other, forming a momentum of horns and fighting with the sea snake king.

    "Third childe..."

    Madam Hong couldn''t believe it and came up to Shen Zhenyi: "they... Are really the seventh peak of the realm of God and man? I heard that only after going to the square spire can they have the opportunity to break through this realm."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at her and sighed: "you should have had a chance, but now the pulp washing hole has been destroyed. How about I help you find a chance next time?"

    Empress Hong is a disciple of Hanshan God, one of the ancient martial arts.

    Originally, although her qualification was good, it was not to the extreme. The pulp washing hole may have little to do with her.

    However, with the guidance of Shen Zhenyi, he combined with his husband''s sword, and his cultivation soared. He was only one layer of window paper from the seventh peak of the realm of God and man. From the perspective of the elders of ancient martial arts, we can see that as long as we arrange a practice of washing marrow hole for her, we can naturally turn the tree into a divine light and enter a new realm.

    ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, there are no marrow washing holes now. Of course, madam Hong has less chance.

    "What?"

    Lady Hong didn''t understand at all. She hasn''t accepted the secret of pulp washing.

    But what Shen Zhenyi meant was that she could help her further to the seventh peak of the realm of God and man?

    Madam Hong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thanks to the help of the third childe, why don''t you think of a way to let me and my senior brother enter the seventh peak of the realm of God and man together? Otherwise, you see, the front line is also very dangerous, and you can''t always rely on you to save people..."

 Chapter 770

    "Stop talking nonsense!"

    Lieutenant Hong Du quickly interrupted her.

    Is the seventh peak of the realm of God and man so good? If so, do you need to abandon everything and look for a chance to enter the practice of the Obelisk?

    As long as there are enough seventh peaks of the realm of God and man, the probability of hitting the eighth peak of the realm of God and man will be greatly improved. Breaking through the eighth peak of the realm of God and man outside the square spire will inevitably mean unlimited future.

    Shen Zhenyi thought about it carefully and nodded.

    "If others want to break through the seventh peak of the realm of God and man, they can either enter the Obelisk or wait for a while."

    The main reason why the tree cannot be transformed into divine light is the lack of aura in heaven and earth. Fierce animals occupy most of the blessed places in the cave, and human resources and aura have been greatly weakened.

    So most people want to break through, they can only rely on places like pulp washing holes or obelisks.

    Of course, if Shen Zhenyi cuts the moon and flies the immortal, splits the eye of the moon and promotes the world in the future, the real Qi will pour down, and the people who were originally stuck in the bottleneck can easily break through.

    That''s why it''s so much easier for a warrior to be promoted than in a lower level world.

    The quality of Qi itself is high, and the speed of practice is naturally thousands of miles a day.

    So it''s hard for others to break through.

    However, Hong Duwei and Hong Niangzi are extremely lucky. They may really have the opportunity to start a new adventure and quickly step into the seventh peak of the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this way, you can really save some effort, so that you don''t need to send disciples to save people often.

    Lady Hong''s words actually moved her.

    "Really?"

    Madam Hong was overjoyed. "What''s the way?"

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet."

    There are still many ways to break through the seventh peak of the realm of God and man. If you want to find a suitable one for Hong Du, you have to choose a little.

    Hong Niangzi only thought he was joking, but she could only smile awkwardly and put it off.

    "Let''s see the battle between the three girls and the sea snake king first!"

    Lieutenant Hong Du had to remind master Shen Zhenyi to see how his three disciples were.

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun fought against the sea snake king. The sword light soared into the sky and did not fall.

    It was only because the sea snake king''s evil spirit turned into a dragon, which occupied the advantage of active attack, and the three were not used to the actual use of shenguanghua tree, resulting in being broken by each one, which seemed dangerous from time to time.

    "Third childe, Miss Chu Huoluo seems to be the most dangerous."

    Seeing Chu Huoluo in danger, Hong Du couldn''t help worrying about it.

    Shen Zhenyi only glanced and said faintly, "her foundation is the worst. She usually refuses to work hard. That''s the result."

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo still had time to notice that the master spoke ill of her behind her back and stamped her feet with anger.

    "Why don''t I work hard! It''s really a matter of talent!"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "I''d rather you didn''t work hard. If you didn''t save your talent, you can still have room for recovery."

    Chu Huoluo was speechless.

    The three of them were intertwined in one place, entangled with the evil spirit dragon of the sea snake king and attacked each other.

    When the cultivation reaches such a level, the moves actually seem less important. They are all a positive competition between divine light and evil spirit.

    In terms of quality, these three people have stabilized the seventh peak of the realm of God and man. The divine light turns into a tree with lush, complete and vibrant branches and leaves. They collide with the evil spirit of the sea snake king and do not lose the wind.

    In most cases, every collision is caused by the peeling of dragon scales, the withering of branches and leaves, and each has damage.

    However, the use of Shenguang tree by the three people is relatively single and slow. They are generally only used to protect themselves, so it is difficult to have enough margin to fight back.

    "Fool, fool."

    Shen Zhenyi looked at it for a long time and sighed, "the tree of one person is not enough to lock the dragon. The tree of three people is united. Where else can the evil spirit dragon go?"

    When zining Jun heard the speech, his heart moved. He was the first to slow down the attack of swordsmanship. Instead, he wholeheartedly manipulated the divine tree above his head, settled in place, expanded its branches and leaves, and connected with the divine light tree of Princess long and Chu Huoluo.

    "It turns out that the divine light can blend!"

    If the two sides cooperate with each other, they can be connected in one place. Princess long is very happy. She cooperates with zining Jun''s hook and entangles with branches and leaves. Soon, the number of two lights and shadows almost becomes connected, branches and leaves entangle and block the space.

    As a result, the sea snake king''s evil spirit dragon suddenly lost half of the space to move, and only clenched his teeth and attacked Chu Huoluo.

    Chu Huoluo also wanted to connect with Princess long and ziningjun. However, her divine light was not pure enough. Even if she touched one place, she either collided and separated or slipped away. In a hurry, she shouted, "master, why can''t I?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "the divine light is transformed by the mind and God. If you want to connect the divine light, you are connected with the mind and God. You practice martial arts and practice together. You have the same mind and mind, and you can get wonderful use!"

    This is why he wanted to recruit three female disciples. As long as the gods and lights are connected and the array is used, their strength can be increased several times. In this way, many troubles can be solved by them without being a master.

    "Heart to heart?"

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t understand.

    "I''m so good with Princess long. I talk so much every day. How can I get confused? Zining Jun is usually silent. We don''t know what she''s thinking. How can we get through?"

    Princess long sniffed and said with a smile: "elder martial sister zining has a simple mind. Naturally, she only wants one thing. How can she jump off like you? As long as you grasp this key, you can naturally connect with elder martial sister zining."

    Just thinking about one thing?

    Chu Huoluo was confused and immediately reacted.

    Zining Jun waited for 400 years in forgetting the river. The only thing he remembered was master. After he worshipped the school again, master was the only one in his heart.

    At this time, there are outsiders. Princess long can''t say it directly, so she can only use one thing to replace it.

    "I see!"

    Chu Huoluo''s heart moved and recalled her master''s good deeds. In her life, there was no warmer company or more important person than her master.

    The touch of her divine light and zining Jun suddenly sent a faint sense of loss and warmth. Although she was lonely, it was not cold.

    But in an instant, the two divine lights had merged!

    The divine light tree of Chu Huoluo is linked with zining Jun, and soon it is combined with Princess long. Princess Long''s thoughts are more loyal and revered, but the thoughts of these three people are integrated!

    With the combination of mind and spirit, the divine tree is linked in one place. In an instant, it expands and grows several times old, and its branches and leaves are sprawling.

    The sea snake king''s evil spirit dragon completely lost its space, stuck in the branches and struggled desperately.

    Dragon scales fall like rain!

    "Lock the dragon!"

    Chu Huoluo shouted with joy.

 Chapter 771

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    Just as the evil spirit dragon was tied up, the sea snake king found that it was wrong, roared and thought of retreat.

    It failed to transform by force, and its vitality was greatly damaged. If the evil spirit dragon is destroyed again, I''m afraid it will fall into a small realm and can''t be the king of fierce animals here again!

    Back off!

    Although fierce beasts are generally lack of intelligence, they are naturally highly spiritual and will avoid danger.

    This time, the sea snake king originally picked up soft persimmons and wanted to break through a gap in the East China Sea defense line during the transformation. Who expected that it would backfire and encounter such a powerful opponent.

    In fact, the three women who fought with it were just.

    Although shenguanghua tree is in a state with it, it is not proficient after all. Even if it is invincible, it is not so easy to lose.

    ¡ª¡ªThe most terrible thing is the man sitting on the crystal throne behind the three women.

    He didn''t move.

    But immobility is more terrible than movement.

    The sea snake king felt that the man''s space was like a terrible black hole. He couldn''t feel it at all. The only feeling came was to run away!

    "It''s going to run!"

    Chu Huoluo was the first to find the trend of the sea snake king. She hurriedly shouted and asked zining Jun to attack with Princess long.

    Now they are connected by divine light and heart. Chu Huoluo moves forward, and zining Jun and Princess long move forward synchronously. They don''t need to be adjusted at all. The divine light brushes and blows the tail of Zhonghai snake king, and soon a piece of flesh and blood flies!

    "Roar -"

    The sea snake king screamed again.

    This is the most serious injury it has suffered since landing. Originally, it has evil Qi to protect its body. As long as its cultivation level is not as good as it, it can''t break its defense.

    Before, the sword attack of Hong Duwei and Hong Niangzi could threaten him, but it would not seriously hurt him, so he boldly attacked with metamorphosis and even gave up the defense of snake skin.

    Now, in the face of the impact of three masters in the same realm, it will inevitably be tied up and left behind.

    Especially now the evil spirit dragon is among the branches of the three divine light trees. The total amount of evil Qi it can use is greatly reduced. Even its escape is greatly affected. Just after flying out of a distance, it is entangled by the three people and it is difficult to escape!

    "The third childe''s advice can overturn the war so far?"

    "He... Has he the eighth weight of God and man?"

    Lieutenant Hong was amazed.

    He knew Shen Zhenyi was strong, but he didn''t expect Shen Zhenyi to be so strong!

    At the beginning, Shen Zhenyi''s random guidance made him break through the seventh weight of the divine and human realm, and inadvertently helped their husband and wife combine their swords and go further, but this is still the seventh weight of the divine and human realm.

    Now he can suppress the fierce beast of the seven peaks of the divine realm without moving his fingers. Has this realm really stepped into the eighth level of the legendary divine man realm?

    Otherwise... Why would he be so relaxed.

    "Impossible."

    Madam Hong calmly analyzed and said, "if someone outside the square spire achieves the eighth weight of the divine and human realm, the tree of divine light is towering and climbs the eye of the moon, the people in the square spire will find it and come to meet him."

    "Now, although we can''t speculate about the cultivation of third childe Shen, if he breaks through the eighth level of the realm of God and man and is dazzled, the people in the square spire should have come long ago. Since he hasn''t been here, it means he hasn''t broken through."

    "I''d rather he had broken through."

    Captain Hongdu sighed, "it''s better to explain."

    If he is in the same state and is hanged and beaten, Lieutenant Hong Du really can''t find a reason to comfort himself.

    The sea snake king could not escape

    Chu Huoluo, ziningjun and Princess long were more and more nervous. The sword light was like a net and began to fight back. The sea snake king has no evil spirit to protect his body. There is blood under each sword. He can''t see it anymore.

    "The fierce beast at the seven peaks of the divine realm is dying!"

    Hong Duwei was inspired: "the crystal core of the seven fierce beasts is invaluable. Elder martial sister Chu can take it. Don''t waste it!"

    The fierce beast crystal core itself is a valuable thing. Giving it to the city can also exchange merit.

    When Zijian mountain villa was in overlord City, it accumulated great feats by relying on a lot of triple fierce beast crystal cores. Despite difficulties, it still completed the test and entered the inner city at one fell swoop.

    In Xuantian City, the crystal core of fierce beast can also exchange for merit. Of course, the higher the crystal core of fierce beast, the higher the value.

    The six fold crystal core means that the fierce beasts in the six fold realm of God are hunted and killed, which can almost change for the position of city master - after all, for the city master, most of them are just the six fold realm of God and man.

    The seven fierce beasts in the divine realm, even the experts in Xuantian City, rarely have the opportunity to hunt and kill. After all, being able to reach such a realm means that the fierce beasts have evolved to the last few stages. They are powerful and unparalleled. They can be described as the king of beasts. They are extremely tough in life and it is very difficult to kill them.

    ¡ª¡ªAs for the seven peaks of the divine realm, it is extremely rare.

    Even the eight masters in the realm of God and man can easily escape by such creatures with high spiritual awareness.

    Now the sea snake king is entangled by Chu Huoluo and cannot escape. It seems that he is expected to obtain the crystal core of the seventh highest fierce beast in the divine realm. It can be said to be invaluable!

    Chu Huoluo was reminded by Hong Duwei and said with a laugh, "yes! I haven''t killed a fierce beast for a long time. I almost forgot!"

    She fixed her eyes on the sea snake king. There was something shining on his chest. Chu Huoluo knew that there was a crystal core formed by the condensation of evil Qi. At that time, she scolded and attacked the enemy leader with zining Jun and Princess long!

    The sea snake king finally panicked.

    It has a terrible understanding that it may really die here today.

    It shouted loudly, did not retreat but entered, hit Chu Huoluo, hit a gap, and ran forward quickly. About ten miles out, he suddenly stopped, roared up to the sky, and ejected a rosy rainbow from his mouth, straight through the sky.

    "No!"

    Lieutenant Hong Du exclaimed, "it''s calling for help!"

    "It''s nearby. It has strong support!"

    He finally fought on the front line for a long time. The behaviors of the fierce animals, which were originally thought to be incomprehensible, can now guess some clues, and the particularly obvious actions such as calling for help can be seen at a glance.

    "In an area, there will only be one fierce beast king."

    "The seventh peak of Shenjing is not Chinese cabbage."

    "He has been defeated miserably. What reinforcements are there?"

    If the summoned fierce beast is not as powerful as the sea snake king, isn''t it to deliver vegetables?

    Lieutenant Hong Du was surprised.

    It was not until a dark shadow appeared in the sky that his doubts were broken.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s a human!

    Hong Du Wei''s pupils contracted and his face showed an angry color.

    "Orc man!"

    "The orc heart organization has started to fight at the front line? It''s crazy!"

    Hong Duwei, the organization of miesheng hall, has a grudge against the orcs.

    However, Shen Zhenyi shook her head.

 Chapter 772

    "No, he''s not an ORC."

    "At least, he is not an orc who has been transformed into a beast."

    Third childe Shen can be sure.

    "Because his martial arts are not based on evil Qi, but on divine light, just like human beings. It is the seventh highest cultivation in the realm of God and man."

    "And his strength is only above the sea snake king, not below the sea snake king!"

    Lieutenant Hong Du took a breath.

    Is today the seventh peak delivery? It''s just the sea snake king and the three female disciples of Shen Zhenyi. Why is there another one?

    ¡ª¡ªBetter than the sea snake king?

    You can be more stable than the sea snake king. There are not many people outside the square spire!

    Lieutenant Hong Du is now practicing in a low voice and has an accurate understanding of himself. Personally, as the seventh heaviest martial artist in the realm of God and man, he is just ordinary cannon fodder and is not very strong. His wife, empress Hong, has excellent sword skills and is better than him, but not too strong.

    However, their swords and swords are basically below the seventh peak of the realm of God and man, and they can gain the upper hand.

    Therefore, almost stronger than them are few seventh peak experts in the realm of God and man.

    In fact, this is not much. Even the elders of several major forces in Xuantian city may not have the seventh peak of the realm of God and man. Being stronger than the sea snake king means that this person has entered the seventh peak of the realm of God and man for a long time. His cultivation is stable and his skill is connected with God, so he can stably surpass the sea snake king.

    ¡ª¡ªThen, except for the leaders of several major forces, the remaining people with names may not be able to reach this state.

    "Who are you?"

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne and asked the man faintly.

    The man in black laughed like metal friction.

    "I''ve heard that third childe Shen''s sword technique is like God and his eyes are good, but I''m afraid it''s hard for you to know who I am."

    No one knows who is in the dark.

    And he will always walk in the dark.

    Unless

    Heaven and earth overturned!

    "Oh."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly: "nobody, don''t know."

    He really doesn''t care who the other party is.

    No matter who the other party is, he is just a weak person and nobody.

    ... the pupil of the man in black shrinks suddenly!

    After a long time, he said slowly, "third childe Shen has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ve learned it today."

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."

    Anyway, since this man wants to help the fierce beast, he is the enemy of mankind. As long as he dares to fight, Shen Zhenyi has sentenced him to be dead.

    The man in black closed his eyes and said, "I have nothing to do with the fierce beast, but I was entrusted to save the sea snake king once."

    "No, third childe Shen fights with me three times. If he gets nothing, how about letting the sea snake king go? If I''m not the third childe''s opponent, the snake king will be at your disposal."

    He was suspended in the air, and the black air around his body seemed to come out of his pores. This was not a bad air, but his light was also different.

    "Three moves?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled calmly.

    "You don''t need three moves, just one move."

    "If you can catch my move and let you and the sea snake king go, what can you do?"

    In this realm, people who can catch his move should also be proud.

    The man in black was silent for a long time. Then he smiled dryly: "third childe Shen, really proud. OK, I''ll take advantage of it and ask third childe Shen to take out his sword!"

    Three moves turned into one. He was embarrassed to do it first.

    "Do you really want me to do it first?"

    Shen Zhenyi frowned, then shook his head and said, "in this way, you are likely to die without revealing your identity. Is it a pity?"

    Chu Huoluo giggled.

    She whispered to the dragon county leader, "master is still so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life. Now I doubt that he was defeated not by master''s sword, but by his poisonous tongue.

    The man in black trembled, and the black smoke around him soon rose.

    "Please!"

    Chu Huoluo thought that the word "please" was really gnashing her teeth.

    "All right."

    Shen Zhenyi seems to have some helplessness.

    As soon as he patted on the armrest of the chair, the crystal throne floated forward and trembled. It was almost twenty feet in front of the man in black, and then stopped.

    Shen Zhenyi hesitated and said, "then I''m going to do it now. You really don''t consider taking the first move."

    The man in black shook his body and almost stumbled. He became angry and said, "don''t say much. If you want to do it, do it!"

    Shen Zhenyi sighed and finally brushed his sleeve.

    Call¡ª¡ª

    It was as if the breeze was blowing, and the invisible sword Qi gushed out. Before the man in black could react, he felt as if he was penetrated by a huge sword.

    "What?"

    He was shocked and shouted, but he found that he had no power to resist and could only fly away.

    Almost in an instant, he flew a hundred miles away.

    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s no use!

    The breeze like sword still followed him and pierced him.

    Poof!

    The man in black only felt sharp pain in his abdomen and blood gushing from his mouth and nose. Looking at Shen Zhenyi from afar, his lips trembled and couldn''t speak. Do you want to die here?

    Boundless ambition, all sky ambition, everything becomes empty?

    His heart was filled with sadness and regret.

    I knew that third childe Shen was so strong that he shouldn''t have come here anyway.

    What does it matter to retreat and wait until he enters the Obelisk?

    When the man in black closed his eyes to die, he suddenly found that the sword Qi shrouded in heaven and earth seemed to disappear in an instant.

    Although he was seriously injured, his life was saved anyway!

    What''s going on?

    Did you retreat too far to catch up with the sword Qi of third childe Shen?

    Or

    ¡ª¡ªShow mercy.

    He looked at Shen Zhenyi on the throne from a distance. Fear choked his throat and made him unable to say a word.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed faintly.

    "I know who you are."

    "Don''t take a new path in your martial arts. It''s an evil way."

    "For your daughter''s sake, I''ll save your life!"

    Shen Zhenyi waved and didn''t pursue.

    The face of the man in black collapsed.

    He knew that Shen Zhenyi guessed his identity.

    Even... The omniscient third childe Shen guessed his relationship with his daughter. But Mingming''s daughter didn''t practice his martial arts at all. Why

    He can''t figure it out.

    High mountains and beautiful scenery.

    In front of Shen Zhenyi, people in black can only think of these eight words.

    How can there be such a strong master in this world.

    The rescue of the sea snake king failed; Hide your identity and fail.

    The only success of today''s action is to really understand the strength of some third childe Shen.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this understanding is useless.

    Because it only proves one thing.

    ¡ª¡ªEveryone in the world is far from third childe Shen!

 Chapter 773

    The man in black left with a wound.

    The sea snake king knew that he was desperate and rushed at the third childe Shen angrily. Shen Zhenyi waved his hand, his head fell, and the snake blood rushed to the sky!

    "Before he dies, he can forcibly transform once. It''s inevitable that he will have more branches. I''ll do it first."

    Shen Zhenyi explained the head snatching.

    Chu Huoluo and others certainly had no problem. She jumped on the corpse of the sea snake king and happily looked for the crystal core. She didn''t care about looking through the flesh and blood, because she was strong and not afraid of the erosion of evil Qi.

    "Found it!"

    About a few minutes later, Chu Huoluo jumped out happily holding a crystal core the size of a person and shook it to the public like a show off.

    She was already short, and by contrast, the crystal nucleus was even bigger.

    "The bigger the beast, the bigger the crystal nucleus?"

    Dragon master make complaints about this setting.

    "It should also have something to do with the level of fierce beasts. If it were not for the evil Qi to turn into a dragon and reach the seventh peak of the divine realm, it would not be possible to condense such a large crystal core."

    Madam Hong explained to her.

    She also saw the crystal core of the seventh peak of the divine realm in the ancient martial vein, but it seems that it is not as big as the sea snake king.

    ¡ª¡ªThis also shows the power of the sea snake king from the side.

    However, such a powerful beast is simply vulnerable to attack in front of Mr. Shen.

    ¡ª¡ªHow strong is third childe Shen?

    Lady Hong can''t imagine.

    After the sea snake king died, the fierce beast lost the lead, and the offensive collapsed. After leaving a corpse, he finally began to retreat. It seemed as if the tide was ebbing, and soon there was only devastation.

    This is a great victory for defense.

    But no one was excited. All the soldiers guarding the front line numbly cleaned up the battlefield, skillfully cut the crystal core and convergence the bodies of their comrades in arms.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just an ordinary routine.

    Even if the beast retreats temporarily, it will come back soon.

    It''s like a tide that goes round and round and never stops.

    A phased victory, even a complete victory, does not mean anything.

    Because of the number of fierce animals in the sea¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªNo! Poor! No! Do it!

    Youth, life, children and grandchildren.

    As long as the front line is not broken, they will always stay here. There is no glory and light of the martial arts in the cities of the Central Plains, no environment for peace of mind and cultivation, and no future.

    Even the seventh level master in the realm of God and man, here is just a little more advanced cannon fodder.

    The higher benefit of cultivation is that you can only live a little longer in the front line.

    "This is it."

    Lieutenant Hong Du sighed to Shen Zhenyi.

    Even in Xuantian City, the seventh level of God Man realm is a party of figures and respected by people.

    Here, they are unknown.

    Many people even broke through the seventh weight of God and man on the battlefield, and then lost their lives the next moment.

    ¡ª¡ªNo one''s life is valuable here.

    "They are grateful to you, third childe, but they are not used to expressing in places like the front line."

    It''s a great kindness to be saved.

    But they fought on the front line, on the edge of life and death every day, saving people''s lives and being saved at the same time.

    For life and gratitude, they have another set of evaluation criteria.

    "I know."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and looked at the bloody coastline in the distance. Unknown waterfowl flew up from the waves and soared in the gray sky.

    He has seen countless tragic battlefields. In order to compete for living space, various species will never give in.

    Even if this is not a high-level world that destroys countless universes in conversation and laughter, the competition for life is just as cruel.

    The dinner was not simple. Due to a successful battle, there was plenty of meat. The taste of marine fierce animal meat was good, and there were all kinds of delicious fish and seaweed.

    "The third childe doesn''t want to come here?"

    Madam Hong asked curiously, "how did you get here again?"

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "I don''t want to come here, but I don''t want to come here because of the requirements of irrelevant people."

    Where Shen San wants to go or not, he has his own plans. Even if there are changes, he is at least related.

    What''s that punch, fan Tongtian?

    Can you move him?

    "Then... Why did the third childe come here?"

    Hong Duwei also felt worried: "this is really not a good place. If there is nothing important here, you''d better go back as soon as possible. If you can make a breakthrough again, it''s better to enter the square spire..."

    He thought that the third childe Shen would enter the square spire sooner or later. His stage should be there, not in this bloody place.

    "I''m here. It''s true."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded.

    He looked back at the couple and said with a smile, "you want to go further. It happened that Qinghai shenzang was opened recently. I roughly calculated that this opening should be transferred to the East China Sea. Then I happened to have a key."

    Chu Huoluo was stunned: "master, didn''t you say let us experience? Originally, there was still this plan?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and said, "I hadn''t figured out the location of Qinghai God at that time."

    Well

    You are master, you has the final say.

    "Master, where did you get the key?"

    Chu Huoluo hasn''t heard that where did Shen Zhenyi get the secret key? And what is Qinghai shenzang?

    "Xuanjia."

    Shen Zhenyi suggested.

    Chu Huoluo remembered that in the Xuanjia family, the master really got a key to heaven and green, which also led to ah Wu''s attack.

    But the master didn''t say what the key was for.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat is this, Qinghai shenzang?

    Princess long thought of Xuanyan and sighed, "the Xuanjia boy is practicing in Xuantian city. I don''t know how. Since he is the key of Xuanjia''s youth, why didn''t he bring him?"

    When he went to the marrow washing cave, he didn''t bring the proclamation, because he was the practice of God, and he must be closed and stable.

    At this moment, Shen Zhenyi didn''t pick him up on the way to the East China Sea front.

    "Because Qinghai shenzang is also the legacy of a God."

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly, "if Xuanyan comes here, the two gods will fight each other and never die, which will be disadvantageous to his new cold God."

    Chu Huoluo was shocked: "is there another God? The world is a little mysterious!"

    In the nine secluded land and the eight wasteland, everyone is practicing martial arts and fighting seriously. How can we get to the seven injury world? What gods and demons are they? People are a little uncomfortable.

    Empress Hong was surprised and asked, "which God''s power is hidden in Qinghai?"

    Xuanyan was originally a child who couldn''t do anything. After returning from his hometown, he jumped to be equivalent to the seventh heaviest expert in shenrenjing. Shen Zhenyi also said that over time, he can fully inherit the cold God. At that time, the eighth and ninth heavies of shenrenjing are expected.

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter what the power of God is, it doesn''t make people excited.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded: "Qinghai God Tibet is the inheritance of the power of the sea god, and this is the blessing of the sea. It is very gentle. It is much simpler than the method of cold God coming. Seven injuries to the world royal family is the rise of the sea god''s favor at first, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 774

    "Poseidon''s favor? Seven injuries to the royal family?"

    Mr. and Mrs. Hong Duwei said they had never heard of it at all.

    The royal families in the world have been a thing of the past thousands of years ago. After the long princess was angry and sank into the Tianjing futu, the imperial dynasty has been overthrown. After that, although there was the existence of the Royal School, and some people inherited the names of princes, they had finally entered the pile of old papers in history.

    Today''s Royal people are secretive and strange, and they have all kinds of wonderful flowers. It''s hard to imagine that they also had God''s care that day.

    Chu Huoluo thought far, clapped her hands and said, "the people of God''s family can be the emperor. Isn''t there great hope for Xuanyan?"

    Princess long smiled bitterly and said, "people are God''s dependents. It''s very different to announce the performance, but God came down."

    Lady Hong asked, "what''s special about the power of the sea god? What does the so-called divine family mean?"

    She thinks she can still grow knowledge with third childe Shen.

    Shen Zhenyi explained: "you''ve seen the power of the cold God, but it''s the method of freezing thousands of miles. The sea god is not weaker than the sea god. It sweeps everything with its powerful and irresistible water power. Therefore, the martial arts of the royal family are based on grandeur. After that, changes are inseparable from its origin."

    I don''t know how many years ago, someone accidentally got the inheritance of Poseidon and had supreme power, so he swept the six harmonies, unified the world and achieved the imperial dynasty.

    Originally, this should be the prosperous age of martial arts. However, the emergence of divine power also means that the universe at the level of seven injury world has been polluted by the upper power. Fierce animals should be transported out. Under the indulgence of thousands of years, the human race is far from enemy.

    "The appearance of fierce beasts is related to the inheritance of divine power?"

    Lieutenant Hong Du was surprised and asked.

    Shen Zhenyi said calmly: "something that should not have appeared in this world suddenly appeared in this world, which will naturally lead to imbalance."

    If it were not for the influx of divine power, there would not be such a strange iron wall in the world, but similarly, there would not be so many raging beasts.

    Drink and peck, maybe it''s a foregone conclusion.

    Hong Du Wei sighed, "if so, we don''t have to pursue the inheritance of the sea god, just drink poison to quench thirst."

    Empress Hong twisted his waist and scolded, "you''re confused! If you drink poison to quench your thirst, will third childe Shen let us get it?"

    She is superstitious about third childe Shen.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and agreed with Hong Duwei''s words: "if I wasn''t there, I might really drink poison to quench thirst."

    Use divine power to strengthen yourself and deal with fierce beasts. The borrowed debt must always be paid.

    The most important thing of divine power is balance.

    With divine power, the evil spirit will be heavier and more powerful beasts will evolve.

    Cycle after cycle, there will never be peace.

    "What about that?"

    Lieutenant Hong Du is worried.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi said casually: "after cutting the moon and flying the immortal, the seven injury world will integrate into the upper world. Naturally, everything will be balanced."

    Adding half a kilo of salt to a glass of water may kill people, but if it is a pool of spring water, it will have no impact at all.

    The world of seven injuries is like a glass of water, which will deteriorate after being integrated into the powerful divine power.

    But if you cut the moon and fly the immortal, on a larger platform, such a little divine power is nothing at all.

    ¡ª¡ªCut the moon and fly the fairy?

    They looked at each other and could only smile bitterly.

    Third childe Shen is indeed the most gifted and the strongest person they have seen in their life, but when it comes to the ethereal moon cutting and flying immortal, it''s far from enough.

    Leave the future alone.

    Madam Hong calmed down and asked, "the third childe means that we should enter the Qinghai God collection and look for the inheritance of the sea god? In this way, we can break through the seventh peak of the realm of God and man?"

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right."

    He paused and said, "it''s just you two. As for my three female disciples, they have been lazy for too long. It''s time to enter the eighth level of the realm of God and man earlier."

    What... What?

    Empress Hong was stunned and couldn''t help but ask, "do you mean Huoluo and they want to enter the eighth level of the realm of God and man? Outside the Obelisk?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Zhenyi took it for granted.

    "Originally, through a series of adventures and marrow washing holes, they stepped into the seventh peak of the realm of God and man in one fell swoop and turned into a tree. It would be useless if they could not take that step again if they were inherited by the sea god."

    Chu Huoluo whispered in her heart, isn''t Shifu dissatisfied with them recently?

    In fact, their progress is pretty good

    However, master was not in a hurry before, but now he has started to prepare to cut the moon and fly the immortal.

    ¡ª¡ªCompared with master, they really look too stupid.

    "If you get the inheritance of the sea god, can you step into the eighth level of the realm of God and man?"

    Longjun is more active than Chu Huoluo.

    Shen Zhenyi thought, "there is about a third chance."

    Chu Huoluo said with great joy, "in that case, one of the three of us can break through the eighth level of the realm of God and man, which will be helpful to master."

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at her and sighed, "if you don''t succeed, you''ll die without a burial place."

    Do you mean that three female disciples will become one?

    Chu Huoluo was shocked and cried, "master, although I''m useless, I have no credit and pain with master on weekdays. I just hope master won''t give me up."

    Both Hong Duwei and Hong Niangzi turned pale and hesitated to break into the Qinghai God Tibet.

    Shen Zhenyi was absent-minded and said, "if you don''t want to die, just try to get through the difficulties. With your current efforts and strength, there is only about one-third chance, but if you spend more time and inherit the sea god, what is it?"

    Chu Huoluo thought so, and finally regained some confidence. He quietly discussed with several people: "if we break in by ourselves, it''s still dangerous, but with master''s control, can he really watch us die?"

    So many adventures are dangerous, but Shen Zhenyi is here. It''s not all safe.

    Hong Duwei and Hong Niangzi thought it was the same. Shen Zhenyi said coldly, but he was still very good to the three female disciples, and would not let them suffer.

    It''s probably good for their husband and wife to follow their God to hide.

    Empress Hong got rid of her fear and was ready to move. She asked Shen Zhenyi again, "the three CHILDES have the key of Tianqing. When can we open Qinghai shenzang?"

    If she can have a chance to practice, even if it is some danger, she has to take a risk.

    ¡ª¡ªIn this East China Sea front, which day is not on the line of life and death?

    There may not be a third of the survival rate!

    It''s better to take risks to fight for wealth and risk, and the strength will go to a higher level. There are many opportunities to survive in the front line.

    Shen Zhenyi calculated and nodded: "it''s almost tonight."

    He thought and said, "after dinner, you can enter."

    Ah?

    Chu Huoluo is neither funny nor funny. Master, you are too slow!

 Chapter 775

    That night, Shen Zhenyi was still in no hurry to enter Qinghai shenzang for such a big exploration.

    For him... It''s just a ride.

    Nothing great.

    Lieutenant Hong Du frowned: "it''s getting late now, and we''ve just fought with the sea snake king. We''re in a bad state with injuries. Will it be a little hasty to enter Qinghai shenzang at this time?"

    Madam Hong gave him a white look and said, "this kind of divine possession is opened once in a century or even once in a millennium. It happens to happen. What can I do?"

    Although it''s a bit of a coincidence.

    ¡ª¡ªBut opportunities are always opportunities. What can we do?

    "That''s not true."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head.

    "Originally, Qinghai shenzang did open for a long time, but for me, with the key of Tianqing in hand, it can be opened at any time."

    "No, it''s all here..."

    It''s all here. It''s a golden sentence.

    It seems appropriate to have these four words for what I didn''t want to do.

    Hong Niang Zi and Hong Du Wei were speechless, but Chu Huoluo had long been used to Shen Zhenyi''s style, but there was no response.

    So I had dinner.

    Shen Zhenyi is leisurely. It''s not easy for him to go to the seaside. Of course, he wants to enjoy the deep-sea fish sashimi. Chu Huoluo washes and peels scales and cuts fish meat for him with excellent sword technique. Princess long washed her hands to make soup and made him horseradish. Zining Jun stood by and served his daily life.

    He ate two pieces of fish and nodded his head.

    "Although the mutation of fierce animals is a great misfortune, the meat quality has indeed become more delicious."

    Lieutenant Hong Du didn''t know what to say.

    "What is Shen Zhenyi doing?"

    Not far away in the mountains, the man in black is invisible in the shadow, his body is distorted and his voice is painful.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t kill him.

    But the sword intention of third childe Shen has hurt him badly.

    "He''s eating."

    The man in black knelt down on the ground and answered tremblingly.

    ¡ª¡ªHe himself thought the answer was a little annoying.

    The man in black was furious: "he just forced me to kill the sea snake king. Qinghai shenzang will open soon. Is he still in the mood to eat?"

    "He also carefully selected anchovies and praised the delicious meat..."

    My subordinates dare not say this.

    He knows the master''s temper and thinks highly of himself. He is in a bad mood because of the defeat. Besides, he is not serious at all. I''m afraid he will be angry on the spot.

    "That''s all."

    The man in black shook his head irritably and didn''t ask any more.

    "What does he say about Qinghai shenzang?"

    After hard work, people in black certainly don''t want to give up halfway.

    He knew that Shen Zhenyi had the key of Tianqing in his hand. Originally, he thought that this person could not know Qinghai shenzang. Especially after the temptation, Shen sanchilde came to the East China Sea front and wanted to find another way.

    ¡ª¡ªWho knows, this man came to the beach without saying hello.

    If this person doesn''t know the secret of Qinghai God, ghosts believe it!

    "The man said..."

    My subordinates shrunk their heads: "after dinner, we will open Qinghai shenzang."

    I beg your pardon?

    The man in black jumped up: "why didn''t you say it earlier!"

    This is Qinghai shenzang. It''s the rise of the seven wounded royalty in the world. It''s a lot less interesting!

    Chu Hui Luo make complaints about his body, but his body is very honest. With Shen Zhenyi behind, he is floating in.

    Shen Zhenyi''s crystal throne was floating and soon disappeared into the depths of the sea.

    "Keep up!"

    The man in black rushed to the beach with a group of people. Before he could hide his body, he could only catch up with Shen Sanzi and others.

    "I can''t care!"

    "The key of Tianqing opens Qinghai God''s Tibet, but for a moment, I''m afraid I can''t get in if I don''t follow closely!"

    It''s been planned for a thousand years. You can''t miss it!

    The man in black was anxious and ran forward recklessly. Behind him, a group of people were covered and dared not speak, and chased all the way.

    Boom!

    When they were almost halfway there, the sea water on both sides suddenly lost its support and suddenly closed!

    The people in black were caught off guard and rushed by the sea. They stood unstable and twisted. Several of them were even involved in the vortex and turned dizzily on the seabed for several times..

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough they are all experts in the realm of God and man, they are not in any danger, but they are also in a mess.

    "Son Shen!"

    The man in black clenched his teeth and straightened himself at the bottom of the sea. A turtle swam slowly over his head.

    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know whether Shen Zhenyi was intentional or accidental.

    At this time, people in black can''t think much. They look at the golden entrance of Qinghai shenzang and fly in.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª

    There was a rhythmic and wonderful vibration at the bottom of the sea. The sea was turbulent and the waves cracked the shore.

    This once created the Poseidon inheritance of the flourishing age of the seven injuries world, and finally reappeared in the world!

    The gate of Qinghai shenzang is open, revealing a vast and deep space. Although it is at the bottom of the sea, there is no influx of water, and the sea water is isolated by invisible forces.

    There was a golden key on the door.

    This is the key that Shen Zhenyi got from the secret vault of the Xuanjia family.

    This is the key to open Qinghai God''s possession.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was also the target of ah Wu''s mission to assassinate him.

    The man in black paused at the gate, looked at the green key that day, looked at the distance, hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help reaching out, pulled out the green key and put it into the bag.

 Chapter 776

    "It''s beautiful here."

    After entering Qinghai shenzang, Shen Zhenyi floated all the way to the front. Chu Huoluo and others didn''t care what happened behind them, just care about the beauty of the scenery.

    Colorful small fish roam on the dark blue crystal bottom, and the water and grass flutter like a fantasy world.

    Shen Zhenyi floated forward without stopping.

    Princess long has an inexplicable sense of the deep sea.

    She looked at the gentle blue like her hometown, and only felt that the power in her body resonated, like the waves of the tide.

    "Here... It feels like home..."

    Princess long sighed softly.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded in front and said, "yes, the real dragon was bred in the sea. Although the sea god and the Dragon ancestor are not one, they have a lot of relations. If you can get the feeling, it will be of great benefit to the blood of the dragon family."

    Among his three female disciples, Princess long has an ordinary understanding, but she has the blood of a real dragon and can grow up with her body and chance without falling behind.

    Zining Jun has the highest understanding. He doesn''t have to worry. As long as he gives her a chance, she can naturally go further.

    As for Chu Huoluo

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes turned to her. Chu Huoluo was a little guilty and asked, "master, what do you think of me?"

    At least he followed for the longest time and stayed with him at the end of the day, which is also the one who worked hard.

    "If it''s a big deal, just drag it out."

    Shen Zhenyi is careless.

    Chu Huoluo looked confused.

    The sea floor was quiet, and the corridor in the sea went to the deepest place, but I saw a huge vortex spinning silently, and I didn''t know where to roll everything

    "Through here, you can reach the Poseidon palace."

    Shen Zhenyi glanced, patted the crystal throne, retreated and pointed to the depths of the vortex: "if you want to get benefits, you can go in by yourself. As long as you can cross the sea eye of life and death, you can naturally understand the inheritance."

    Where can I get in?

    Chu Huoluo looked at the front in surprise and frowned: "master, are you kidding? This sea eye carries the power of the world, linking the virtual and real. When it rotates, it has hundreds of millions of kilograms of great power. Ordinary people can''t even get close. Even martial artists below the divine and human realm will be torn to pieces when they step into it. Even if we have divine light to protect us, I''m afraid it''s difficult to go deep."

    Shenren Jingwu combines his true Qi with the yuan force of heaven and earth to form a divine light of the unity of attack and defense, which is the biggest difference from the previous wuzhe and also a great advantage.

    With this divine light, you can go anywhere.

    In places like the sea floor and glaciers, which can be said to be desperate for ordinary people, the God Man warrior is just a little inconvenient to move.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this vortex is different.

    Shen Zhenyi said it was called the sea eye of life and death. In Chu Huoluo''s opinion, it really deserved the name.

    At first glance, there is nothing special, but based on the subtle grasp of the yuan force of heaven and earth by the martial arts in the realm of God and man, we can find that this vortex links the four seas and is almost the center of the huge ocean of the seven injuries world.

    The place where the sea eye of life and death leads to is even more mysterious. Chu Huoluo probes into it with divine light, but it is completely blocked from exploration.

    The other side of the vortex is obviously the secret realm between virtual and real.

    They are the seventh highest peak in the realm of God and man. The strength of the divine light tree should not hinder them from stepping into it. However, if they can''t cross it, they can only be consumed by the abundant power of the sea eye until the divine light is consumed and can''t bear it, so they can only withdraw.

    ¡ª¡ªIf they go deep into it and quit, even they have to risk their lives.

    "If it were simple, could Poseidon''s inheritance remain until now?"

    Shen Zhenyi said with a smile, "I had to go through seven robberies and thirteen difficulties to get to the sea eye of life and death. I didn''t bother to spend more effort, so I left the key of Tianqing at the door and took you directly through it with a Huai Su''s method of opening the sea. This last level is the key to understanding the power of the sea god, and I can''t help you."

    If you just want to enter the Poseidon palace, Shen Zhenyi can directly take three female disciples to visit.

    However, the so-called sea god inheritance is not passed down out of thin air. We must feel the power of the endless sea in the sea eye of life and death before we can resonate and understand and get a share of the power of the sea god.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi can''t do this for her.

    "All right."

    Chu Huoluo tilted her head and looked at the sea eye, frowned and said, "there''s still no sense of security. Master, if there''s any danger after we go first, you can''t ignore us."

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded.

    Chu Huoluo was relieved. Looking back at the corridor when she came, she smiled and said, "I don''t know what the previous seven robberies and thirteen difficulties were like, because master was there, we really missed a lot."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and said, "those who hold the key of Tianqing will naturally bear these disasters."

    "Don''t worry, one drink and one peck, can it be determined before."

    He looked into the darkness behind him with a smile.

    "What is the reason?"

    In the submarine corridor, the man in black didn''t know how many times he had roared.

    There are many fewer elites who follow him. If they don''t encounter a disaster, they will lose several people. Even if they are elite experts, they don''t have the slightest resistance in front of the unpredictable power of heaven and earth.

    "Damn it! They are not far in front of us. How can they walk around without anything?"

    "We have three steps and one trap, five steps and one mechanism, and fifteen steps and one trap!"

    "What on earth is the blood mold of eighteen lifetimes!"

    The man in black has always been very deep in the city. He endured the layout for thousands of years in order to wait for the presence of Qinghai God.

    But this unreasonable differential treatment really broke his mind.

    From their point of view, Shen Zhenyi and his party were even in front of them, but they were relaxed and had no obstacles at all, but they fought desperately behind their backs, and they would die if they were careless.

    ¡ª¡ªIs the other party the beloved of God, but the one who is despised?

    Is the layout meaningful after so many years?

    Do you have a chance to become the Lord of the seven injury world?

    "Your Highness, take it easy."

    One of the men behind him was bleeding all over and advised: "this should be the seven robberies and thirteen difficulties before entering the Poseidon palace. Your highness had expected it before."

    "Then why don''t they have to suffer!"

    The man in black shouted angrily, smashed the monster from the sea with one palm, and his eyes were anxious.

    "They have no sea god blood, and they are not chosen by heaven at all."

    My men calmly pointed out.

    "Heaven will lower the great responsibility, so people must first work hard, work their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin, lack their body, and brush their actions. Therefore, they are moved and patient, and have benefited what they can''t!"

    "Your Highness, I have endured for thousands of years. I haven''t seen any big winds and waves."

    "As long as you endure this again, it will be a vast sea and sky!"

    His men begged painstakingly.

 Chapter 777

    The vortex of life and death is still spinning steadily.

    Chu Huoluo, Zi Ningjun, Princess long and Hongdu Wei each occupied one side, staring at the vortex of reversing life and death.

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes were half open and half closed, floating on the crystal throne, and his body was full of energy. Unexpectedly, he ignored these disciples and began to cultivate himself.

    "This vortex is a little strange..."

    Lady Hong frowned.

    "Life turns into death. I guess it''s impossible for us to pass through it with our ability."

    This is a millstone of life and death.

    Any creature that puts himself into it will die immediately.

    It''s impossible to pass.

    "What kind of test is this?"

    Chu Huoluo muttered.

    "It''s impossible."

    She dipped into the whirlpool with divine light, and immediately collapsed and disappeared into nothingness.

    Even the divine light can''t protect itself, let alone others.

    "Reverse life and death and create life and death."

    Wei Hongdu sighed, "I have heard that all life in the world comes from the sea and will eventually end up in the sea. This may be the core of life and death of the power of the sea god."

    What?

    Chu Huoluo didn''t believe it and said with a smile, "this is a rumor that you hurt a small place in the world. How can all life in the world come from the sea? Aren''t we all fish?"

    "Right, master?"

    She asked Shen Zhenyi back,

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, didn''t speak, just looked up at the top.

    The sea is as blue as the sky.

    In the early world, there was silence in the birthplace of life and death.

    Just the sea

    It''s too far away.

    All life may really start here, but even Shen Zhenyi can''t confirm whether it is so.

    Even if he has lived and died, I don''t know how many worlds he reincarnated.

    The great mystery of life and death will be clear only when we really cross the last line.

    Poseidon may have the ability to conceive life, turning death into life and biochemistry into death.

    But those are just simple transformations.

    He glanced at the whirlpool of life and death and smiled.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just a little trick. As long as you can see through, you can easily crack it.

    People are still thinking hard.

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t help it. She was eager to try and said, "I can''t. I''ll try to break through? Although I will die, master will always help. At that time, I can at least see where the vortex is terrible..."

    Although they feel it now, they haven''t tried it. After all, they don''t know the changes. Maybe it''s a good idea to try with their lives

    "Stop talking nonsense!"

    Princess long quickly scolded her.

    "Although master can tell the truth for us, he can''t trouble him with everything. What does master want us to do?"

    No matter how difficult the world is, it''s just a small problem that three CHILDES Shen can solve with one little finger.

    But he just doesn''t want trouble.

    What can you do?

    He accepted the three female disciples not to cause trouble, but to reduce trouble.

    Princess long has a very clear understanding of this.

    "You said the same."

    Chu Huoluo is a little wilted. She doesn''t want to be a loser, but if she doesn''t rely on her master, what talent does she have. She is just a little girl who is bullied by her senior sister and can''t do anything.

    "Alas, if it weren''t for my master, I would have died."

    She sighed softly.

    Not once, but countless times.

    If Shen Zhenyi hadn''t existed, Chu Huoluo would have been a dead man. If she was a dead person, wouldn''t it be better to reverse the vortex of life and death today... Chu Huoluo thought wildly, suddenly her eyes lit up and laughed: "I see! If I were a dead person, wouldn''t I be able to pass through the vortex of life and death?"

    She burst into a long laugh and suddenly flew up. The sword light was released. She made a circle in the air, whizzed back and stabbed her in the heart.

    "Miss Chu!"

    "Elder martial sister!"

    Hong Duwei and his wife exclaimed together with Princess long. What wind did Chu Huoluo suddenly take?

    Although zining Jun didn''t move, his pupils contracted suddenly and his body was stiff.

    Only Shen Zhenyi smiled and patted the handrail.

    He looked pleased.

    ¡ª¡ªWell, this disciple, there''s still some¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªBrave! Gas!

    Between the rabbit and the swan, Chu Huoluo''s long sword pierced his heart, his body fell into the vortex of life and death, and there was no more movement.

    When Princess long hurried forward to see, where was Chu Huoluo?

    Is this dead, annihilated by the vortex of life and death, or

    ¡ª¡ªSuccessfully through?

    "Where''s Miss Chu?"

    Empress Hong also rushed over and asked in surprise.

    Princess long looked strange and shook her head.

    Clearly saw Chu Huoluo pass through his chest with a long sword. Normal people are dead, not to mention falling into the vortex of life and death that engulfs everything?

    Zining Jun came over and nodded slightly.

    Just one word.

    "OK."

    She has always cherished words like gold. This good word is really admired.

    She also jumped up, the same sword light whirled, pierced her throat and fell into the vortex.

    Again?

    Princess long and Mr. and Mrs. Hongdu are numb.

    There must be a reason for the two to do so at the same time.

    Besides, Shen Zhenyi didn''t stop it. It seems... This may really be the way to break through the vortex of life and death.

    Chu Huoluo is reckless and may do something stupid, but zining Jun is always steady and wise, and will realize something.

    "Vortex of life and death..."

    "Vortex of life and death..."

    Princess long muttered in a low voice. Suddenly she was shocked and said with a smile: "I see. Live to death and die to life. If a living person enters the vortex of life and death, there is only one way to die, but if it is a dead person..."

    "Will you become a living person through it?"

    Lieutenant Hong Du was startled and stopped and said, "Princess long, don''t be confused. If you die, you will die. This is the relationship between life and death. Is there any reason against it?"

    "This is absolutely impossible!"

    The law of life and death is the rule of heaven and earth. Even God can''t bring the dead back to life!

    "Good!"

    Princess long understands the truth of the sea god and understands it together with the dragon family magic method. If you have something in your heart.

    "If they are dead, of course, they can''t come back to life. However, when they fall into the vortex of life and death, they are not dead, but they are seriously injured and infected with death. This death turns into vitality, which counteracts with the vitality turning into death, helping them through the vortex of life and death!"

    "Wait until the other side, even if there are injuries, they can naturally treat themselves, as long as they survive this period!"

    Princess long wanted to understand. She admired the courage of Chu Huoluo and zining Jun. she hated herself for being a step slow. She took a long breath, jumped forward, drew a gourd, stabbed herself with a sword and fell into the vortex!

    "Can you still do this?"

    Hong Duwei and his wife were stunned. They never thought that it would take such a step to pass through the vortex of life and death.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t change at all.

    "It seems..."

    "They''re right."

    Seeing Shen Zhenyi''s reaction, empress Hong also strengthened her confidence.

 Chapter 778

    The transformation of life and death is infinite.

    Shen Zhenyi watched them go through the vortex of life and death, and there was no one around them.

    Only the sea is vast.

    Life and death, isolate everything. Sometimes lost things can no longer be recovered, leaving only permanent regret.

    He looked up at the sky as if he could pass through the boundless time and space.

    Just... The strong can save life and death.

    Save everything.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently, a little tired in her eyes, but still gently shook her sleeves and stepped into the vortex of life and death!

    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t hurt himself.

    Just calmly walked into the sea eyes, and even the expression of the eyebrows and corners of the eyes did not change at all.

    "He passed!"

    The group of people in black finally came and saw this scene. Shen Zhenyi calmly crossed the last difficulty of Poseidon''s palace!

    How is this possible?

    The man in black almost roared.

    The sea eye of life and death is a Jedi. It is a place where he can finally pass through with the power of life and death awakened by blood. Why can this man pass easily?

    After thousands of years, the power of Poseidon to reverse life and death has been weakened?

    He looked gloomy and whispered, "go and try."

    Ah?

    The left and right faces were embarrassed, but they still hardened their heads. As soon as they stepped into the eye of life and death, they were crushed by hundreds of millions of kilograms of seawater, like wheat in a grinding plate, and turned into powder.

    Blood smoke scattered in the water is like rising cooking smoke and dandelion in the wind.

    The eyes of the man in black were almost bleeding.

    Yes, life and death sea eye or life and death sea eye.

    This is an insurmountable natural moat of life and death, unless it is left by our ancestors¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªSea! God! Deed! About!

    "Come!"

    As soon as the man in black waved, four dull looking men came forward and formed a group according to their positions. Then without hesitation, they pulled out a knife and killed themselves, and the blood rushed to the sky.

    The blood and Qi tangle in one place and turn into flying phoenix dance, if there is a shape.

    "Ah filth."

    The man in black ordered again.

    From the shadows of the crowd, ah Yun came out quietly. She calmly walked up to the four people, stroked up her sleeves and exposed her white, thin but scarred left arm.

    Hiss!

    She took the finger of her right hand as a sword and gently drew on her left arm. The skin and flesh separated, and the blood floated like pearls and soap bubbles into the blood Phoenix body in the air!

    Swallow ah''s blood, the blood Phoenix seems to have life, suddenly spread its wings and shine everywhere!

    The man in black shouted, "it''s now! Go!"

    He was as big as a ROC. He took advantage of the blood light to support the sea eye and threw himself into the vortex without hesitation. Ah Fei followed him, and other men rushed up.

    ¡ª¡ªAbout dozens of people passed by. The four people who committed suicide suddenly couldn''t stand and fell to the ground. The blood Phoenix broke up, and the sea eye suddenly pressed down. The backward people didn''t even have time to scream, so they were also pressed into meat mud!

    The man in black didn''t even look back.

    He has only excitement on his face.

    After so many years of preparation, so many blood descendants were sacrificed, and even did not hesitate to tolerate concessions. Finally, today''s results were achieved.

    He, like his ancestors, also stood on the white marble floor of the Poseidon palace!

    "The former alliance, today''s blood."

    "What I have lost must be taken back!"

    The voice of the man in black was hoarse and cold.

    "Lord, I haven''t seen the trace of those people yet..."

    His men were not idle. They received the training of dead men since childhood. Although their colleagues were lost, they were not much affected. He still completed his work faithfully. As soon as he passed the sea eye of life and death, he immediately began to look for the deeds of Shen Zhenyi and others.

    But strangely enough.

    Obviously, they passed through the sea eye of life and death and arrived at the Poseidon palace.

    But what about people now?

    Some people speculated: "are they dead inside without passing through the sea eye of life and death?"

    This is actually very reasonable.

    No one can pass the sea eye of life and death. If it weren''t for the contracts and treasures of that year, they could only sigh with admiration. Even so, how many lives did they sacrifice to pass?

    Shen Zhenyi and others have no blood and no keepsake. Why can they come here?

    "They must be here."

    The man in black gnawed his teeth.

    He can feel it.

    Poseidon''s palace has the smell of other people''s invasion.

    Ah Wu can feel it, too.

    The mighty and incomparable power of light, the warmth that people want to get close to.

    They¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªRight here!

    "Find them for me! They must not be inherited by Poseidon first!"

    The man in black drank hard, swaggered and stepped into the huge palace gate.

    When they passed through the stone gate, Shen Zhenyi and others were standing in front of the huge statue of the sea god.

    Its toes are as high as a man, and its scepter is as huge as a mountain.

    Chu Huoluo said, "is this the sea god? It''s so big!"

    The statue seems to be carved from a whole piece of jade, but where does such a big jade come from?

    "This is just one of his billions."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded calmly.

    He sat in mid air, but his eyes looked like those of Poseidon. The eyes of both sides met, as if they were talking through endless time.

    God is high, but mortals are still proud.

    "Nothing else."

    Hong Duwei and his wife looked around. They walked all the way along the long corridor and finally entered the vast palace, but there was nothing in the palace except the statue of Poseidon.

    Where is Poseidon heritage?

    Did they risk their lives to cross the sea eye of life and death in order to see the statue of the sea god?

    Chu Huoluo, Princess long and ziningjun, as well as Hongdu Wei and his wife, had no scars. When they reversed life and death, they cured all their injuries. Now they are in an unprecedented good state.

    Empress Hong even felt that today''s practice had gone further and almost reached the seventh peak of the realm of God and man.

    This life and death, the benefits are great.

    If you can get the sea god inheritance, you will be able to understand and get the beauty of the original imperial dynasty.

    "Right here."

    Shen Zhenyi took back her eyes.

    "God is the only one."

    "Since Poseidon has a part here, he doesn''t need any other affectation."

    "Thousands of years ago, the royal family of the former dynasty was recognized by the sea god, inherited the power of the sea god and swept the world."

    "If you want to get the inheritance of Poseidon, go in from here!"

    He pointed to the huge statue of Poseidon.

    "Here?"

    Chu Huoluo jumped up curiously and flew to the sea god. She wanted to get closer and see clearly. Unexpectedly, as soon as she approached, she saw a white light flash. She was the seventh most powerful expert in the realm of God and man. She had no resistance. She was absorbed into the body of the sea god by the white light!

    "Elder martial sister!"

    Princess long shouted and flew up. She wanted to stretch out her hand to pull it, but she was also photographed by the white light!

 Chapter 779

    Hong Duwei and his wife were shocked and turned back, but they saw Shen Zhenyi sitting firmly on the crystal throne, not even moving his eyebrows.

    ¡ª¡ªWell, before, in the sea eye of life and death, three female disciples committed suicide in turn, and he also had no response.

    But I don''t know why. As long as Shen Zhenyi is not in a hurry, no matter what happens, the people around him are still full of confidence.

    Ziningjun looked at the statue of Poseidon quietly.

    She clearly felt the powerful rhythm of power inside the statue.

    "Yes... Here?"

    Zining Jun floated to the sea god, stretched out his hand to touch, and a white light rolled up, as if to take her away.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    "Zining still slightly beat them by half."

    Among the three, two are passive, one is active, and the power of Poseidon is obviously more friendly to zining Jun.

    In terms of cultivation, the three female disciples have similar strength under their continuous promotion, but in terms of spiritual realm, zining Jun, who has kept the dry Zen for 400 years, is much better than them.

    Chu Huoluo is still a little girl''s heart; Princess long is gentle and mature, but she doesn''t have the mentality of a strong man.

    Only ziningjun has a glass heart that has not been stained.

    She may be the best successor of the power of Poseidon.

    But if so

    Shen Zhenyi looked up at the endless void in the pupil of the sea god and was silent.

    Mr. and Mrs. Hong Duwei came back at this time. Mrs. Hong asked, "is this white light the inheritance of the sea god? If you follow the white light, you can get the chance to test the sea god?"

    Shen Zhenyi looked back and said with a smile, "that''s right. The sea god trial varies from person to person. If you are not greedy, you can get more or less benefits. If the virtuous couple are interested, they can also go inside and have a look. They just don''t insist on inheritance, but it''s not dangerous to see the changing power of the sea god."

    "If you intend to inherit the sea god, you can also have a try. If you don''t have enough strength, you can quit."

    Hong Duwei and his wife are just friends, not his disciples, and they don''t have to follow themselves all the time. Of course, they have no requirements.

    "Good!"

    Knowing the benefits, they agreed together and flew up. They were also photographed by white light and disappeared.

    In such a big palace, only Shen Zhenyi was left facing the statue of Poseidon alone.

    Solitude.

    The afterglow of the sunset from nowhere stretched the shadow of him and the statue.

    There was silence.

    Only in the distance came the faint sound of shouting and killing, and the smell of blood spread in the wind.

    Don''t look back, you know the long and narrow corridor behind you. I don''t know how many opportunities to kill and fight are hidden.

    "Damn it..."

    People in black clearly see that Shen Zhenyi is not far away, quietly facing the huge Poseidon statue, but they have to pay the price of life and blood if they want to move forward.

    No further, the scene changes, there will be powerful sea people and sea animals. We must win the war before we can move forward.

    There are at least a thousand steps in this section of the corridor, which means that they have to go through at least a thousand battles before they can set foot.

    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhenyi, how did they get there?

    The people in black only feel the deep malice of the Poseidon palace to them and the unfairness of the world.

    Hiss!

    After a series of fierce fights, the men around him were out of strength. They were pierced by the sea man with a gun opposite, penetrated through the throat, provoked high, and saw that they were dead.

    The man in black frowned and waved to let the next continue.

    ¡ª¡ªThese people are cannon fodder and can die.

    As long as you can insist on reaching the statue of Poseidon, as long as you get the power of Poseidon, you can restore the glory of your ancestors, rebuild the imperial dynasty and unify the world! All these sacrifices are worth it!

    "Father..."

    Ah Wu whispered, "otherwise, I''ll come."

    She hardly takes the initiative to speak.

    These trained martyrs have nothing to do with her. If they were in the past, she would only stand idly by, but after a long time with Shen Zhenyi, she somehow felt the value of life.

    If it''s not necessary, why sacrifice in vain?

    If she did, these sea people and sea animals would be at least easier to deal with.

    "No!"

    The man in black snapped to stop.

    "You have just released golden blood and need time to recover. When we arrive at the statue of Poseidon, you must be in your best condition before you have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of Poseidon. All our sacrifices are for this."

    "Neither you nor I can do it!"

    If it''s not for this, why take these people?

    They died for themselves.

    ¡ª¡ªThey are also willing.

    Ah Wu was stunned and finally didn''t say anything.

    There were fewer and fewer subordinates around. When they came to the end of the corridor, there were only six or seven warriors with the strongest strength around the people in black, but they were all wounded and bloody.

    Shen Zhenyi still sat on the crystal throne, slightly closed her eyes, and seemed not interested in the embarrassed party.

    ¡ª¡ªThere was no intention of blocking.

    The man in black stared at him as if facing a great enemy: "Your Excellency, come first. Are you waiting for us?"

    He thought that since he had arrived at the statue of Poseidon, he should go inside regardless and start trying to get the inheritance of Poseidon. Shen Zhenyi specially waited for them here, probably to prevent them from acquiring inheritance.

    He knew that he was far from Shen Zhenyi''s opponent and was very nervous.

    "You think too much."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even lift his eyelids.

    "I''m just resting."

    Sea god inheritance, in the eyes of the world, may be a priceless treasure. With the influence and indoctrination of divine power, it can become the eighth expert in the realm of God and man. It may not be difficult to set foot on the eighth level of the realm of God and man outside the square spire, sweep the world and re-establish the imperial dynasty.

    ¡ª¡ªBut Shen Zhenyi is not interested in these.

    In other words, the ultimate goal in the eyes of others may only be his start, which is at most a point to go through.

    He never came into this world to seek hegemony.

    ¡ª¡ªJust to leave.

    Cut the moon and fly the fairy, go further!

    In this process, he has spent a lot of time.

    Now it''s not far from the flying immortal, and there''s not much time left for him.

    He needs to fly with the world before it collapses and destroys.

    What does it have to do with him?

    Unfortunately, these mediocre people will never understand.

    "Don''t you stop us?"

    The man in black showed a surprised look on his face. His eyes were fierce and couldn''t believe it.

    This is clearly the biggest temptation in the world. How can the other party not be moved?

    Trap!

    This must be a trap!

    He suddenly laughed strangely, pretending to be relaxed and said, "in that case, thank you, third childe Shen."

    "No harm."

    Shen Zhenyi''s expression remained unchanged.

    "Although the inheritance of the sea god is not unique to your family, it doesn''t matter if you were destined to the sea god thousands of years ago."

 Chapter 780

    The man in black finally moved.

    He said astringently, "do you know who I am?"

    He was defeated by Shen Zhenyi in his first move. When his identity was revealed, he began to be suspicious, but he was still lucky and hoped that Shen Zhenyi could not guess his origin.

    ¡ª¡ªBut how is that possible?

    Obviously hiding in the dark, he thought he was seamless, but the feeling of being seen through made his hair stand on end.

    "Who can come here except the most pure descendants of the previous dynasty?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly.

    "After you were also an old friend, how wise and powerful he was in those years before he could make great achievements. Unfortunately, you acted secretly and hid your head and tail. Without this magnificent temperament, your achievements would be limited."

    This man in black must be after the royal family, but the royal family''s blood multiplied, and I don''t know who he is.

    However, after the fall of the imperial dynasty, he did not dare to show people in front, only dared to hide in the dark and make an article, and even did not hesitate to train his own daughter into a ruthless assassin. Such a pattern is really not high.

    The man in black looked blue: "Shen Zhenyi, I admit I''m not your opponent, but don''t humiliate me!"

    "In addition to the ancestors, who among the royal families of all dynasties can repair the boundless sea to the seventh level like me? Who can break through the eighth level of God and man without relying on the power of the square spire? Although I am not worthy of my ancestors, I will revive the royal family and give up who I am!"

    He tore off the black cloth and revealed a handsome face with deep facial features. Only the word "hidden" with teeth and claws on his left cheek looked very strange.

    "Oh?"

    Shen Zhenyi glanced at him, nodded and said, "so you are the legendary hidden prince. You didn''t dare to come out when the fierce animals fell to the city and the long princess was angry. Now a thousand years have passed, and times have changed. Do you dare to reappear?"

    Prince Yin was a genius born every ten thousand years in the imperial dynasty. His cultivation was high, and he was far inferior to many outstanding figures of the royal family at that time, such as Princess Chang and King Yan. However, he was taboo by his biological father emperor li. He not only refused to let him inherit the throne, but also imprisoned him in the cold palace.

    Since then, he had no news until the fierce beast swept across the Central Plains. Most people thought that Prince Yin had died in the fall of Tianjing. Unexpectedly, he was not only alive, but also alive to the present.

    For thousands of years, he has not been active in the open, but has secretly established organizations. From the scale and practice of these people, I''m afraid the royalist faction can''t get rid of it.

    The birth and death of the imperial dynasty is the principle of nature.

    Thousands of years ago, fierce beasts rose, and the imperial dynasty could not survive.

    At that time, it was no longer a matter of one family name, but a matter of the rise and fall of the world.

    At this time, Prince Yin did not appear and led the rest of the royal family to resist the enemy. How difficult was it for the human race at that time? Now, with the help of many steel cities, the Terran can barely survive, but he wants to pick up a bargain?

    This person''s character, don''t ask.

    Prince Yin was shocked.

    He never expected to be called by Shen Zhenyi to break his identity.

    Since he didn''t intend to hide until he reached the statue of Poseidon, he went to the scarf and was ready to talk about his original suffering generously, but how could Shen Zhenyi know it like the back of his hand?

    His eyes fell on the throne under Shen Zhenyi, and his face became more gloomy.

    "Who on earth is your excellency? Why are you so familiar with the affairs of the previous dynasty?"

    Prince Yin knew that Shen Zhenyi had entered Tianjing futu, and that he had reached the highest level and brought out the human throne.

    He thought this was a wedding dress for him. As long as he succeeded in his plan and obtained the inheritance of the sea god, like his ancestors, he raised his strength to the eighth place in the realm of God and man without the help of the power of the square spire. Can borrow the power of the spire, dominate the world and restore the imperial dynasty!

    If so, he naturally belongs to heaven, and this man''s throne should also belong to him.

    ¡ª¡ªNow, however, it seems that the situation is not so simple.

    How can Shen Zhenyi master so many secrets of the former dynasty? Does it mean that the long princess is not dead and wants to send him out to make wind and rain?

    Yes!

    The purest person in the royal family is the eldest sister who should have died long ago, in addition to himself and his daughter ah filth!

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "I''m just a passer-by."

    He saw Prince Yin''s sudden vigilance and disapproved: "I don''t compete with you for the inheritance of the sea god. If you want to go, just go by yourself."

    That is, the Poseidon body beyond hundreds of millions of years of time and space. He is not interested in the mystery left, let alone just a little distraction?

    This power may have some value in the seven injury world.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the world of seven injuries will soon be over.

    "Will you let me?"

    The other party''s careless tone made the hidden Prince uncertain. He couldn''t imagine that someone could give up such a big temptation. For those who practice martial arts, gold and silver treasures may be treated like dirt, and women''s flirtaties may not be taken into account, but only cultivation, he believes that no one can put them down.

    In this world, strength is everything.

    The seventh peak of the realm of God and man is enough to make him a secret behind the scenes instigator and have the power to be absolutely loyal to himself, but he still has more than enough power to sweep the court and swallow the world.

    ¡ª¡ªThe eighth level of the realm of God and man is enough.

    With the inheritance of Poseidon, he has the opportunity to break through.

    The mysterious God III salary also has a chance to break through!

    Would he care less about this great opportunity?

    Impossible... Absolutely not!

    Prince Yin doesn''t believe it.

    But he smiled and even looked humble and enthusiastic: "in this way, the childe is my great benefactor. If I can succeed in the future, I will not forget the childe''s kindness!"

    Prince Yin shouted to the left and right, "what are you waiting for? Get ready and send me into the Poseidon statue!"

    The only few people left barely gathered together to form an array.

    Ah Wu hesitated slightly. Finally, she followed Prince Yin closely and walked forward slowly.

    The statue of Poseidon probably sensed their blood and trembled slightly, and the white light around its body became softer.

    Prince Yin laughed. As he walked forward, he radiated divine light and turned into a sea tide, which was connected with the white light around the statue of the sea god. The rest of the people also followed this for half a mile. However, their cultivation was far inferior to Prince Yin. As soon as they were connected, they looked ugly and their blood declined with the naked eye.

    "Opportunism is not the right way."

    Shen Zhenyi had expected that he would be clever all the way. In the end, he would not dare to face the trial of Poseidon independently. He just took the lives of his servants as a guide. It''s really a little mean.

    He was too lazy to look any further and closed his eyes.

    Right now.

    Prince Yin, ah Wu and others were passing by him, so they heard Prince Yin''s angry cry: "do it!"

    The seven subordinates in black jumped up in an instant, turned into a giant beast in the sea and rushed towards Shen Zhenyi!

 Chapter 781

    Divine light interconnection, sea beast incarnation!

    This is a secret and unique skill of the royal family. Around the statue of Poseidon, you can get the power of Poseidon, and the power of a blow can be earth shaking - when you suddenly hit it, it''s not easy for Shen Zhenyi to deal with it!

    Prince Yin must not allow him to live.

    He has endured so long, endured so long, killed so many people and created so many evils. Now, how are you willing to let any variables exist at the most critical time?

    Even if he let all his last men die, he must solve the final hidden danger.

    "Stupid."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even open her eyes.

    Gathering the strength of seven people and the borrowed power of the sea god, Prince Yin is too confident to deal with Childe Shen.

    He didn''t even move, but he heard a hiss. Behind the huge sea beast, ah filth also soared into the air!

    ¡ª¡ªIs this the way to kill Prince yin?

    With Shen Zhenyi''s guidance, ah Fei made rapid progress in a short time and almost became an expert who could resist her father. Her inadvertent sword in the dark can indeed reap anyone''s life!

    A deadly sword hidden behind a huge sea beast.

    Shen Zhenyi''s complexion changed slightly.

    Prince Yin smiled grimly.

    He believes that his daughter will surprise him at this time!

    Pooh!

    At that moment, she suddenly folded herself in the air, like a clever pigeon, with the divine light as the wing, changed her posture, and blocked the fierce sea beast at a very fast speed!

    The claws and teeth of the sea beast''s virtual shadow pierced her thin body without hindrance. It was like tearing a piece of white paper and cutting her in two!

    "No!"

    Prince Yin howled in despair.

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and raised his eyes. The divine light turned into a huge sword. In a moment, he smashed the virtual shadow of the sea beast, and his hand caught half of ah Lan''s body.

    "Three... Childe..."

    Ah Zao''s face was pale, her lips moved, and her eyes seemed to flash.

    "Why did you do that?"

    Shen Zhenyi was also moved by it.

    Ah Wu is an assassin.

    The meaning of her survival is to perform the task. She stayed with Shen Zhenyi and always wanted to find a way to kill him.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen she really saw the "opportunity", her choice was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    "I..."

    Ah Fei inhaled deeply. The pain and the passage of life almost made her unable to speak a sentence completely, but her strong willpower still made her firm and unparalleled.

    "I owe you my life."

    "I''ll... Give it back to you."

    Following Shen Zhenyi, she learned more than she thought.

    Although she left, those things were still fermenting and growing, sprouting in silence, and finally became a towering tree and truly achieved herself.

    Besides the command, ah Zi knew what should and shouldn''t be.

    She knows right and wrong.

    Facing Shen Zhenyi, she couldn''t stab the sword that must be killed. She could only repay it with her own life!

    "Ah Fei! Why are you so stupid!"

    Prince Yin roared. He robbed the lower part of ah Wu''s body and crazily smeared blood on the statue of Poseidon.

    As for his daughter''s life and death, he actually ignored it.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed.

    He looked at ah Wu gently. "Do you have any wishes?"

    Life and death is your choice. Even if it can be reversed, it may not need to be reversed.

    "No more."

    The closer to the end of life, ah Zi''s eyes are brighter.

    She murmured, "it''s enough for me to die next to the third childe."

    Ah Wu is not afraid of death. Her sword has taken too many lives. She has been too close to death and has long been used to this sweet and decadent breath.

    Peace, stability, calm and comfortable.

    She realized that perhaps she had been waiting for this day, and what was the meaning of the struggle in the world to her.

    It''s the greatest honor and reward to die beside third childe Shen.

    She was content.

    "OK."

    Shen Zhenyi did not stop her.

    Some people live to die from the beginning.

    If she is alive, what should she choose? On the one hand, she raised her father, taught her everything and laid down her way of life. She should have killed her father again and again as an assassin and served his ambition until she died.

    On the other hand, she has never seen warmth and peace, which is the beauty she can''t destroy.

    The conflict between the two sides is irreconcilable. She can only die if she lives.

    In that case, why change.

    Ah Wu closed her eyes with a smile.

    When she lives, she has little chance to laugh, but when she dies, she must smile.

    Her body turned into fly ash, and the residual divine light and wail spread, forming the shape of a flower in the air, and finally dissipated into invisibility.

    Shen Zhenyi loosened his hand.

    He looked coldly at the hidden prince who was still busy smearing his daughter''s blood on the surface of the statue.

    "No waste, no waste."

    Prince Yin muttered.

    He didn''t care that his daughter was dead at all. As for those crooked subordinates, they never appeared in his heart.

    "Do you really care about anything for the inheritance of Poseidon?"

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne and asked faintly.

    Prince Yin stopped, turned his head stiffly, and waited for Shen Zhenyi: "what? Does third childe Shen want to go back and stop me?"

    It was clearly his intention to harm others first, but he made a rake.

    "No."

    Shen Zhenyi did not intend to stop.

    "I''m just curious about what you want."

    Lurking for thousands of years, without fame, family affection, and regardless of their own people and responsibilities, what can such a person do even if he has been inherited by the sea god?

    Prince Yin laughed.

    "What do I want to do?"

    "Originally, this world and the whole seven injury world should be mine. What do you want?"

    "My father was jealous of me. When I made a breakthrough in my cultivation, he found an expert in the royal family to plot against me, so that I almost lost all my skills and became a useless man. He shut me up in the cold palace. Fortunately, I had another adventure and recovered my strength, so I watched him killed by a fierce beast. How fast?"

    "After that, the Terrans were weak and killed in scattered places. I just felt happy. They should have been punished if they didn''t help me!"

    "Now the millennium has passed, and the agreed period between my ancestors and Poseidon has come. As long as I can get the inheritance of Poseidon, I can sweep away the eight wastelands and bring order out of chaos!"

    "All fierce beasts will die! All those who oppose me will die! All those who are useless to me will die!"

    He laughed as if he had everything.

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged.

    So this man has long been crazy.

    Perhaps since he was put into the cold palace, Prince Yin has gone crazy.

    He is no longer a person.

    "Nonsense."

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even bother to talk more.

 Chapter 782

    Poseidon inheritance may have been a powerful force.

    But in this still corroded event, it is only a powerful force.

    Not to mention that there is a god of cold God in their family, but also the square spire created by human wisdom and the beast king hidden in the deepest part of the fierce herd. Even if these forces can not crush the part of the sea god, they are at least enough to compete with each other.

    Don''t mention that Prince Yin may not be able to inherit the sea god¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªEven if he does get it, what can he do?

    Everything lost is irreparable; Today''s situation has also been difficult to reverse.

    "You go."

    Shen Zhenyi''s interest is waning, and there is no idea to stop him.

    A false man, a false act.

    It will eat its own fruit.

    "Coming!"

    Prince Yin knew he couldn''t deal with Shen Zhenyi. He also gave up completely. Taking advantage of ah filth''s blood to attract the white light of the sea god, he stood up and entered without hesitation.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat we have done for thousands of years is only for today!

    The whole palace darkened.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed softly.

    Six people have entered the statue of Poseidon.

    Who will get the sea god inheritance? Shen Zhenyi was not worried at all and closed his eyes again.

    Chu Huoluo is at a loss.

    She was drawn into the statue of Poseidon by white light. When she woke up, she found herself on the vast sea. There was nothing around. She hung in the air and looked up and saw nothing.

    "Is this the test to obtain the inheritance of Poseidon?"

    She was nervous at the beginning, but after all, she was a careless person. After a slight change of mind, she decided to come to God. Moreover, with the help of her master, she never worried about her own safety, so she just casually looked for the way to inherit and go out of the sea God.

    "There''s nothing here. Where can I start?"

    Chu Huoluo released the divine light and vaguely felt the breath of life in the East. He flew all the way to the East. After flying for about three or four hours, he saw an island and a small fishing village on the island.

    On the beach at the head of the village, there is a tall wooden pole tied to a man. His long hair is waving and the sea tide is surging. He is about to swallow him!

    The fishermen knelt down and kowtowed. They didn''t know what they were talking about.

    "How can it be so!"

    Chu Huoluo frowned and flew close. She saw a beautiful girl tied to the wooden pole. She was already scared to death.

    When the fishermen saw Chu Huoluo flying, they were scared to death and kowtowed even more.

    "Ask grandpa Poseidon to spare his life, and we will offer sacrifices to bless us in good weather!"

    "Please enjoy the sacrifice!"

    "Spare us!"

    They cried bitterly. They actually took the young girl as a sacrifice to the sea tide!

    Chu Huoluo couldn''t bear it. She scolded and swept the sword light, and then cut off the rope binding the girl. The girl screamed and fell from the air. Chu Huoluo flew forward, caught her in her arms and looked coldly at the people.

    Fishermen are just fools. Where have they seen such miracles? They kneel down together and scream in horror.

    "Granny Poseidon, spare your life!"

    They finally saw that the other party was a woman.

    Chu Huoluo snorted coldly, "I''m not grandma Poseidon. What''s the matter with you? How do you tie the little girl to the column? When the tide strikes, she will die in an instant. How can you bear it?"

    The waves on the island are huge. Once washed by the waves, the girl will drown without being swept away.

    She was only fourteen or fifteen years old. She was thin and exquisite in tulle. She fluttered in Chu Huoluo''s arms and couldn''t shake.

    An old man, like a leader among fishermen, came forward trembling and bowed: "Xiangu Rong, I''m the head of our village. Our Xiaoyu island is surrounded by the sea and near the water. Only with the protection of the God of the sea can we barely get enough food and clothing before it overturns. Therefore, our ancestors promised to sacrifice a virgin every ten years and ask the God of the sea to keep peace for ten years. Xiaoyu is an old granddaughter elected by the whole village. Although we don''t give up, there are other ways?"

    Then he beat his chest and feet and began to cry.

    The crowd also cried together, looking very pitiful.

    Chu Huoluo frowned and said, "what''s the matter? There must be evil spirits. Let me get rid of them!"

    She ran to the statue of the sea god in order to get the inheritance of the sea god, but if the sea god is a evil thing that wants other people''s lives to sacrifice, how can she allow it!

    The old village head was startled and exclaimed, "the fairy is invincible and the sea god is dignified. How can I offend?"

    They have long been used to such a life and have never considered resistance at all.

    Chu Huoluo said angrily, "don''t be wordy! It seems to me!"

    She vaguely felt a bad spirit, but she didn''t know where it came from. She just put the little girl back to the ground and looked at the sea tide. She only listened to the startled waves and the sea tide was surging, which seemed to roar.

    The fishermen were already frightened, but they didn''t dare to provoke the flying Chu Huoluo. They just looked at it from a distance and didn''t know what to do.

    The sea tide is more fierce and the evil spirit is stronger, but nothing special has been found.

    Chu Huoluo also couldn''t help but doubt and muttered, "where are the sea gods? Is it because these fishermen are ignorant and only think that the sea tide is fierce and spiritual and has given so many women''s lives in vain?"

    It''s also very possible. After all, ordinary people don''t know the great power of nature. It''s not surprising if there are gods in it.

    When she was about to admonish people not to be superstitious, she suddenly felt her heart sink. She didn''t look back. She just waved her sword and cut off at her feet!

    Hiss!

    Just listening to the sound of cutting the skin and meat, blood splashed everywhere. A huge tentacle as thick and thin as a poplar was cut off in the middle. The front part was still wrapped around Chu Huoluo''s ankle, which had not been loosened and trembled.

    "Disgusting!"

    Chu Huoluo flashed and bounced the broken limb away. He saw a red mark left on the white ankle. Fortunately, he shot early, otherwise he would be successfully attacked by this monster. Even if he kept one foot, his foot bones would be seriously damaged!

    The East Tibet was at the bottom of the sea. She was able to hide her divine sense and unknowingly made a sneak attack. Chu Huoluo was not aware of it for a moment and almost got caught.

    "What the hell!"

    Chu Huoluo drank fiercely, and the sword light turned into a torrent and swept into the sea.

    Listen to the sound of eating and hissing. The turbid waves are rising to the sky, which is also mixed with evil Qi and blood. Obviously, this covering attack has hurt the monster hidden at the bottom of the sea!

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    With an earth shaking roar, the sea separated and the black fog shrouded. In the black fog, I saw a pair of blood red compound eyes, the size of a house, with fierce light, frightening!

    "Poseidon!"

    "Poseidon!"

    The fishermen were so frightened that they fell to the ground. They only begged the sea god not to be angry with themselves. They wanted to throw Xiaoyu, who had just been saved by Chu Huoluo, into the sea together with the fairy to calm the monster''s anger!

 Chapter 783

    "Is this the sea god?"

    When the black fog dispersed, Chu Huoluo stared at the monster floating up from the bottom of the sea like a big octopus and turned his mouth in disgust.

    ¡ª¡ªIf this is the sea god, she would rather die than accept the inheritance of this kind of thing.

    At least the statue in the palace looks dignified, and it is said that it is the inheritance of the imperial family of the previous dynasty. Chu Huoluo is still interested. How can she see such a monster in the sea.

    "Kill it!"

    With master on her head, she''s no shit God at all.

    The situation encountered by Princess long and zining Jun is also similar.

    Their choice is no different from Chu Huoluo. An ugly monster, even in the name of a God, what can it be?

    In Shen Zhenyi''s words, it means "one sword kills clean".

    Mr. and Mrs. Hong acted justly and had an unyielding heart. Even if they hesitated, how could they waver when their lives were ahead? Even if they could not fight, they would draw their sword and resist them and never retreat.

    The world in this statue seems to be huge and boundless, but it actually happens at the same time.

    When Chu Huoluo stabbed the octopus with a sword, Princess long, ziningjun and Hong Xiaowei were also making their own moves to kill the fierce beast and protect the villagers.

    ¡ª¡ªBut the only difference is the hidden prince who finally entered the Poseidon statue.

    Ah Wu''s impending defection made him overreact.

    And because the millennium plan finally had the hope that it could be realized, he was too excited. He looked crazy. When he flew to the island and saw the villagers give birth to girls, he not only didn''t help, but laughed excitedly.

    "Sea god sacrifice! This is indeed the holy land of sea god!"

    "Where is the high priest? I want to worship the sea god here and build the sea god temple! Ask for inheritance!"

    The hidden Prince endured for thousands of years. What he asked for was nothing more than the power to surpass all.

    He believed that this power could be given to him by the sea god - the success of his ancestors could be proved.

    But in fact, he did not find out how to obtain this inheritance. All royal records only said how to enter the Poseidon palace through the sea eye of life and death, and finally sacrifice with the blood of his people to enter the interior of the Poseidon statue.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the statue of Poseidon, how to obtain power is based on your choice.

    The ancestors did not leave a specific record of how to obtain it.

    When Prince Yin saw the sacrifice by the sea, he felt a natural sense of identity. After all, it was nothing for him to sacrifice several people''s lives for strength.

    After all, life and death, Haiyan, Poseidon palace, he came like this.

    Then, the idea of offering sacrifices on this island comes down in one continuous line with him.

    As long as you can win the favor of Poseidon, it''s nothing.

    People in the fishing village have never seen a person who can fly in the sky. They just regard him as the messenger of the sea god. They kowtow attentively and invite him to finish the sacrificial activities together. When the waves sweep away the girl, they respectfully invite him to the village and offer wine and food.

    Prince Yin is already the seventh expert in the realm of God and man. He is not interested in this mortal food. He just wants to know about the sea god, so he is patient and asks the origin of the village.

    At this point, the elders in the village are also confused.

    He only knew that since ancient times, the island has existed on the sea and multiplied. When it flourished, there were also a large number of seagoing ships. Someone once wanted to explore the surrounding areas, but no matter sailing to the southeast, northwest, there was only an endless sea and no land.

    They are convinced that they are the survivors of the God of the sea. They do not intend to develop, but only sacrifice to the God of the sea, so as to seek peace and stability for the whole life.

    I don''t know how many years it has been.

    Prince Yin was overjoyed when he heard that there was nowhere else in the world, only the vast sea. It was supposed to be the holy land of Poseidon, and the power of Poseidon was supreme here. This island is the will of the sea god. If he wants to be inherited, he can only stay here for the favor of the sea god.

    He explored with divine light, and really felt that the world was boundless and there were no other creatures. He was not surprised. He only said to the elders in the village, "I am a person from outside the world, and I came here inspired by the sea god. I want to greatly promote the sea god religion, so I am going to build a large-scale construction on the island and build a sea god temple to respect the gods. I don''t know what the elders think?"

    Naturally, the people on the island did not object, but the elder worried and said, "your intention is the divine intention. How dare we not abide by it? But the island is small and there are no huge stones and trees. I''m afraid the construction of a temple is not magnificent."

    Prince Yin smiled proudly and said, "why is this difficult? It''s hard to find wood and stones on the island, but there are plenty at the bottom of the sea. Since I built a temple for the sea god, I dare not hide my privacy. I should use my ability to move mountains and take giant stones at the bottom of the sea!"

    The island is surrounded by the sea, deep and bottomless, but this is only for mortals.

    He is a real warrior who communicates the Qi of heaven and earth, and can dive deep into the seabed. When he steps into the high level of God Man territory and has divine light to protect his body, he will do whatever he wants. Even if he is in the abyss, he can''t hurt him.

    When Prince Yin boasted about the sea, he controlled the divine light and divided the water, which surprised the villagers. He felt that he was the messenger of the God of the sea. No doubt, he dared not be lazy. He planned the land and built the foundation according to Prince Yin''s orders. He began to build the god temple only when Prince Yin transported the stones from the seabed.

    At the beginning, the project was very smooth. Prince Yin was greedy, so he wanted to build the temple bigger. He often dived deeper and farther into the sea to seek the earth and rock under the sea and transport it to the island.

    The people on the island saw him flying up with a stone like a hill, and he was thrown to the ground.

    However, in the process of exploration and excavation, Prince Yin also felt that some things were wrong. The depth and breadth of the sea were very different from those seen in normal times. Moreover, there were few creatures in the sea, and the seabed was quiet and dark, depressing.

    However, he thought that the land of Poseidon might have been like this. He didn''t care and just urged the completion of the project.

    With the help of his strong man, the speed of building the temple is very fast. However, in a few days, the outline has been completed. When the mountain gate is built, you can see that the black light in the sea rises and falls in the temple. Unexpectedly, it is the spirit of God!

    "It worked!"

    Prince Yin was overjoyed and went into the temple to visit. He saw that there was a black light ball spinning and emitting a special smell in the center of the temple where the statue of the sea god was originally intended to be placed. He moved in his heart and tried it with his hand. He suddenly felt trembling all over. He couldn''t help but be sucked in by the black ball!

    Before he could react, he saw a sword light falling from his head and wanted to cut him in two!

    "How bold!"

    Prince Yin shouted loudly and waved his hand to light the sword. Suddenly, he just felt that something was wrong with the soft feeling of injury. When he looked closely, he couldn''t see his arms and palms. He saw a thick black tentacle dancing in the air, trying to catch the girl who attacked him!

 Chapter 784

    The girl looks familiar.

    Prince Yin was confused, but he could barely recognize that the person was Chu Huoluo who followed Shen Zhenyi. In addition to her, there were ziningjun, Princess long and others, plus Hongdu Wei and his wife, who seemed to attack it at the same time and at different places.

    Prince Yin has never seen such a battle.

    It was like a siege, but not a siege, as if his spirit was scattered in different time and space, facing different enemies.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is really difficult to define whether this is a group fight or a single fight.

    What''s more, his inhuman form also made his senses more confused. He couldn''t play his martial arts at all. He could only wave his tentacles angrily to tear up all the enemies in front of him.

    "Hiss!"

    Ziningjun''s sword light was the fastest and sharpest. Frightened by him, a group of children began to cry. The adults couldn''t comfort and were afraid. They all wept silently.

    Chu Huoluo had defeated the so-called "sea god", and was proud of himself. Listening to their wailing, he only felt upset and said angrily, "don''t cry. Don''t worry, I''ll help you cut the roots!"

    Temporary repulsion really can not be regarded as a hidden danger. If you leave, the "sea god" reappears. No one on the island can stop it. As long as you wave your tentacle, you can drown the whole island.

    ¡ª¡ªTo save people to the end, we must completely solve it!

    But... How to find this big octopus hidden at the bottom of the sea?

    Looking at the crying people, Chu Huoluo also scratched her head and didn''t know what to do.

    "Master, what would you do if you were here?"

    Chu Huoluo thought about it. When she was desperate, she always had to rely on her master, but now it was the sea god trial, and childe Shen couldn''t help.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    At a loss, Chu Huoluo heard Shen Zhenyi''s voice. When she looked up, she saw Shen Zhenyi sitting on the crystal throne, suspended in the air and looking at her faintly.

    Chu Huoluo was surprised and pleased: "master, why are you here?"

    How can Shen Zhenyi get here?

    What about the others?

    Chu Huoluo looked around and cared about the whereabouts of Princess long and others.

    "Don''t look for it. They''re not here, and they''ve begun the trial of Poseidon."

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged.

    "It''s just that they haven''t come to me yet."

    It has always been Chu Huoluo''s purpose to find her master if there is a problem, but others don''t rely on her so much.

    ¡ª¡ªI''m the most useless one.

    Chu Huoluo smiled, "master, am I particularly incompetent?"

    I feel I can''t really help Shifu. I have to ask Shifu to do anything.

    "What do you think?"

    Shen Zhenyi raised her eyebrows to make her feel.

    Chu Huoluo smiled: "who is not incompetent in front of third childe Shen? Besides, although I am incompetent, I am also the master''s close padded jacket!"

    She still has to try to prove her value, or she won''t be able to pass the pass in front of her now.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "you don''t have to flatter, just say something."

    Chu Huoluo''s temperament he knows best. In case of difficulties, although she is lazy, she is not irresponsible.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not difficult to find out the real Octopus fierce beast. As long as you dive into the seabed and find its nest, you can naturally annihilate it. It''s as easy as a palm of your hand."

    Chu Huoluo was overjoyed: "then please tell me the way."

    Others looking for octopus in the sea may be looking for a needle in the sea, but for Shen Zhenyi, it may really be just a matter of stretching out a finger.

    Shen Zhenyi shook her head and said, "it''s not so simple."

    He pointed to the vast seaway: "This is a small world transformed by the sea god''s idea. The vast four seas are the essence of the sea god''s idea. Killing octopus is only a temporary solution. Soon, new fierce animals will be bred in the sea. They think that the place where the sea god''s evil idea is placed can''t overturn the four seas and prevent the sea god''s evil idea from rebirth. If so, it''s useless for you to kill octopus."

    "What about that?"

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. I didn''t expect such a problem.

    Shen Zhenyi closed her eyes and said calmly, "there are two ways to inherit the inheritance of the sea god here. One is to combine with the sea god with your own ideas, so as to understand the principle of the breeding, transformation and operation of the sea, so as to participate in the creation of heaven and earth and make great progress in practice."

    "Otherwise, it is to kill the evil thoughts of the sea god, control the world, get the spirit of the sea god, and you can also achieve it."

    "Of course, this road is more difficult."

    But seeing the sea god''s evil thoughts of cannibalism, his disciples can never choose another way.

    Shen Zhenyi actually knew it.

    When they enter the statue of Poseidon and want to learn the inheritance of Poseidon, the only opportunity is¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªBurn! Burn! Four! Sea!

    If the sea does not exist, God has no shadow!

    Those who can control and destroy the four seas are the real, new sea god!

    ¡ª¡ªEven if it is only a tiny trace of divine power, in this world, it is also a powerful and unparalleled power that people can touch close to the peak!

    Just like cold God.

    The power of Poseidon will also change the world!

    He has to see how his disciples can seize this opportunity!

    "You mean..."

    Chu Huoluo was stunned, looked around at the almost boundless sea water, and said with a bitter smile, "if I want to save those fishermen, I have to steam all the endless sea water?"

 Chapter 785

    The vast sea is an irresistible force for ordinary people, but it is also fearless for powerful experts in the realm of God and man.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this does not mean that the god man and the martial arts have a way to deal with the huge sea water.

    In fact, it''s easy to open mountains and crack rocks. It''s continuous mountains. As long as it takes more time, it can always be razed to the ground.

    But how to deal with the boundless sea?

    One sword divides the sea. When Shenwei passes, the sea will fall back or return to its original state. It''s not too difficult to dry a pool of water with Yanji martial arts, but with so much sea water, how effective can it be to boil the sea with all its strength?

    "Then you have to find a way by yourself."

    Shen Zhenyi''s Old God is there. He doesn''t care.

    The residents of the fishing village are panicked. They have nowhere to go and are trapped here. If they are angry with the sea god, I''m afraid they can only be killed.

    Chu Huoluo bit her teeth and asked her to let go of this situation. She couldn''t do it. She had to hate and say, "then I''ll try!"

    She scattered her light and landed on the sea. She only heard the hissing sound. In an instant, the sea water was boiled and the white smoke was steaming up. In the exclamation of the people, the sea tide quickly retreated back, revealing a large stone beach.

    With her cultivation, it''s not a problem to push back the tide in a short time, but it''s like a fool''s dream to steam all over the world.

    "If you go on like this, the sea will not dry, and the residents of the island will be steamed."

    Shen Zhenyi reminded slowly.

    Chu Huoluo was stunned. When she looked back, she really saw a group of fishermen with red faces and sweating. Because there was a fire on all sides, the island was like a steamer.

    ¡ª¡ªIf it goes on like this, the sea will not dry, and people will be familiar first.

    "What about that!"

    Chu Huoluo had to give up and sit aside angrily.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at all this quietly, and those frightened and numb people sighed in their hearts.

    ¡ª¡ªThere are many things that can''t be solved by hard work. The so-called helplessness is not because you have no power, but even if you have power, it is still useless.

    His sword is enough to cut through the sky and change the past and future, but

    Some things are irreversible.

    Chu Huoluo should also understand this truth. Otherwise, if you want to inherit the sea god, it is like looking at the moon in the water.

    But... This apprentice never admits defeat.

    Before long, Chu Huoluo stood up again, carried the divine light, protected all the villagers and continued her great cause of cooking the sea - in this way, her consumption was greater and the rate of seawater transpiration was half slow.

    It was also a test for her. Before long, her forehead was full of sweat and she was still gritting her teeth.

    Shen Zhenyi couldn''t bear it and suggested, "you have to think about how these fishermen should live after the sea water is steamed dry?"

    Ah?

    Chu Huoluo was stunned, like a vented ball, and stopped her divine light.

    ¡ª¡ªMaster is right. These fishermen depend on water, because with the sea, they can go fishing and make a living. If there is no sea - can they farm?

    Look at the barren land and stone beaches around. Even if the sea evaporates dry, I''m afraid I can''t grow the land?

    Besides, how can these people live without water?

    Chu Huoluo thought it was really complicated.

    "It''s still easy to bring down a real enemy!"

    She frowned.

    No matter how strong the opponent is, he can''t fight at most. If he practices hard, he can destroy it if he is stronger than him. But in this situation, what should we do?

    Chu Huoluo felt that she couldn''t think of what to do with her head.

    She asked Shen Zhenyi in distress, "master, I really can''t think of what to do... I can''t. I don''t want the sea god to pass on. Master, teach me what to do? I can''t watch these people die?"

    These people are real or unreal and can''t be sure, but since they are here, they have to plan their affairs.

    It was her that caused the trouble. Naturally, she should solve it.

    Chu Huoluo still has a sense of responsibility.

    If they let go, the fishermen will be swallowed up by angry sea monsters, at least half of them will be damaged, and then return to the original outcome of sacrificing one person every year; If they are just doing it, fishermen can''t live, they will gradually die out.

    In a dilemma, riding a tiger is difficult.

    Chu Huoluo really has no choice.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed, "it doesn''t matter. I expected that the sea god would inherit and have no chance with you. If you can get a little profit, it''s enough."

    He suggested: "in fact, there are two ways. The first is that you can control the four seas to make the weather smooth and benefit the people. That is, you can inherit the throne of the God of the sea. At that time, you will naturally make these fishermen happy."

    How does that work?

    Chu Huoluo shook her head without thinking about it. "Don''t you want to delay here? No, I want to follow master and never separate from master."

    This is her principle.

    Chu Huoluo always thinks she is stupid and has nothing special. The only thing to be proud of is to follow third childe Shen early. In that case, never separate.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, you can also leave a separate body and a wisp of God''s mind to do this kind of thing, which itself is the way for God to incarnate hundreds of millions of souls.

    Unfortunately... This method has no chance with Chu Huoluo.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t explain much, but said faintly: "in that case, we can only teach people to fish, so that some of the fishermen can fight against the powerful nature, so that they can constantly improve themselves. Even if they make great sacrifices, they can work hard to move forward and never retreat."

    This may be the cure.

    But this is a very difficult road. I don''t know how many hardships it will take, and I don''t know whether I can succeed in the end.

    Chu Huoluo said, "I can teach them martial arts and array, but... Can they really defeat powerful sea monsters?"

    The sea monster is so huge and terrible that one tentacle can destroy the whole island. Can such a strong man emerge on the island to fight him?

    "Did you ever think you could beat such a powerful sea monster?"

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t answer the question positively, but asked a rhetorical question.

    If Chu Huoluo has some enlightenment.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled. He knew that his disciples had found their way.

    And how to choose, even his master, could not decide for them.

    The future is full of confusion.

    ¡ª¡ªBut we can only summon up the courage to walk in the right direction and never stay.

    His figure gradually disappeared and returned to the Poseidon palace.

    The statue of Poseidon still stands quietly, as if it had been so calm for thousands of years.

    Who can think of the waves?

    Shen Zhenyi stared into the statue''s eyes and began to think, who will be the first to leave the Poseidon statue and return to him?

    Before long, Poseidon''s eyes began to shine.

 Chapter 786

    "Soon, I can sweep the world and really become the emperor of the world!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    "I will avenge you! What third childe Shen, what factions in Tianjing City, they will all die!"

    He danced his black tentacles wildly, smashing everything he could see.

    Zining Jun said nothing but stood quietly in front of him and raised his sword to him.

    "Master! Do you want help?"

    Chu Huoluo knows the power of the big octopus, and the prince Yin himself is not weak. Although he is not Shen Zhenyi''s opponent, after combining with the octopus, Zi Ningjun may not be his opponent.

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head lightly.

    "Who is the real inheritor of Poseidon, we will know in the first World War."

    "It''s just a divine sin. Zining doesn''t have to take it to heart."

    The word "divine evil" may have touched the sensitive nerves of Prince Yin. He turned his head angrily, stared at Shen Zhenyi fiercely, and rushed over with open teeth and claws.

    Zining Jun naturally didn''t allow him to be presumptuous. The sword light shook and stopped in front of him.

    The two men immediately tangled up and stirred up chaos on all sides.

    "What do you mean?"

    Chu Huoluo whispered to Shen Zhenyi, "does that bastard also have the inheritance of the sea god?"

    Shen Zhenyi shrugged and said, "he was even a descendant of the sea god. He has blood and perseverance. Since he entered the sea god trial, he can naturally inherit the sea god."

    "God only, regardless of good and evil, good and evil together."

    "The sea is the source of life and nourishes all things, but there is also a storm roaring and destroying everything."

    "Zining got the inheritance of the good side of the sea god, and the hidden Prince naturally got the inheritance of the evil side of the sea god."

    "Who can mix together and defeat each other is the real test winner."

    If zining Jun can surpass the hidden prince, he will naturally get a complete inheritance of the sea god and become one of the parts of the sea god. It was her choice.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the hidden Prince is not without a chance. If he wins, so is he.

    Chu Huoluo worried: "if elder martial sister loses..."

    "Nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head calmly: "then I''ll kill Prince Yin. At most, it''s the sea god inheritance."

    ¡ª¡ªWell, master, you are domineering.

    Chu Huoluo doesn''t worry.

    At most, zining Jun is not good at spirit and can''t get the inheritance of Poseidon. Anyway, there is no danger of life and death.

    In this case, she will safely enter the theater mode to observe the war between zining Jun and Prince Yin.

    Looking carefully, I found that there was a great difference between zining Jun''s fighting style and that before.

    "Elder martial sister zining''s sword seems to be heavier than before."

    Princess long also found this and frowned and whispered to Chu Huoluo.

    It seems that there is a profound sword theory in it. Princess long was originally a dragon and had a deeper understanding. She just felt that there was the power of the sea and couldn''t help dancing with it.

 Chapter 787

    "The sea tide is surging, and the dragon is born."

    Shen Zhenyi looked back at Princess long and nodded: "I thought the princess might be the highest to obtain the inheritance of Poseidon, but if she got the inheritance, it would be more difficult to get away."

    There is a real dragon in the sea. The Dragon Princess has dragon blood and can resonate with the power of the sea god. If she wants to become a God here, she will be bound and difficult to get away.

    ¡ª¡ªIf it were zining Jun, there would be less cause and effect.

    But there are still big dangers.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed gently.

    In fact, with him here, any positive crisis is not enough to take the lives of the people around him. As long as he is willing, he can protect anyone.

    But... He has to give others a choice.

    Some people always prefer to die with value rather than live with too much burden.

    It''s like a dirty.

    Shen Zhenyi knew her path from the beginning when she put Shen Zhenyi on the ice sheet, probably to death.

    She was shaped by her father, and her personality really lived after meeting Shen Zhenyi.

    The conflict between these two personalities will bring her great pain.

    So she would rather die peacefully, which is the best destination for her.

    In fact, Shen Zhenyi has been watching coldly.

    ¡ª¡ªZiningjun he knew was a compassionate woman. She was always gentle and kind to all things in the world, but after 400 years of waiting, she began to become unable to express, and Shen Zhenyi became indispensable to her.

    In other words, after four hundred years, her life became just for the third childe Shen.

    But... With the passage of time, her own temperament is reviving.

    In the sea god trial, she is the one who can''t sit back and watch the fishermen destroyed. She will try her best to protect these innocent people, but this means giving and responsibility.

    ¡ª¡ªOr, it''s destiny.

    To become God, people must first understand their destiny.

    People who know destiny, understand destiny and master destiny.

    ¡ª¡ªThat''s God.

    Among thousands of people, not one can get through this road.

    This road is full of thorns. Although it has glory, it may not be satisfactory.

    Most of those who become gods still can''t let go.

    Zining Jun''s sword is getting heavier and heavier. The sword is full of the power of the sea tide; The tentacles of the hidden prince also become ever-changing, as if they exist in different time and space at the same time, which makes people unable to count how many tentacles he has anyway.

    "Now they are all on the road to God."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly.

    "The biggest difference between God and man is not power."

    If the strong one is God, the warrior is God to ordinary people, the real person''s martial arts is God to ordinary people, and the divine person''s martial arts is God to the real person''s martial arts.

    ¡ª¡ªBut this is not the case.

    "The biggest difference between God and God is separation."

    "The Supreme God is everywhere, all the time."

    "Even if he stepped out of the newly sealed God, he benefited a lot from the inheritance of the sea god. His body swayed and changed infinitely, and he disappeared in an instant.

    Zining Jun will be pursued later.

    Shen Zhen shook his clothes and said, "don''t chase the poor aggressors. The line of this world is over. Let''s prepare something else."

    "Yes."

    Zining Jun stood with his hands down and respectfully obeyed.

    Chu Huoluo looked at her. She just felt magnificent. It seemed different from before. Is this a sign of becoming a God?

    But even if she got the inheritance of the sea god and even embarked on the preliminary transformation of human into God, she was respectful as usual in front of Shen Zhenyi and was still the infatuated disciple.

    Shen Zhenyi sat on the crystal throne and looked at her faintly.

    "Have you figured it out?"

    Accepting the inheritance of Poseidon means accepting the responsibility of Poseidon.

    Feeding all the people cannot be shirked.

    "Think clearly."

    Zining Jun suddenly knelt down and banged three heads at Shen Zhenyi, looking cold and sad.

    "Please forgive me, master. I really can''t bear to ignore the lives of ordinary people."

    She usually speaks very little. At this time, she speaks not for herself, but for others.

    "Never mind."

    Shen Zhenyi smiled, "it''s just a wisp of distraction here. You don''t need to leave me. Just your wisp of distraction, I''m afraid you''ll be lonely for hundreds of years."

    Even longer.

    Shen Zhenyi just couldn''t bear to say it.

    Zining Jun was silent. She was ready for this sacrifice and was not afraid.

    "That''s good."

    Shen Zhenyi casually pointed out that the sky above his head was cracked and the sea water was divided into two sides. Everyone rose up and went out of the sea.

    Goodbye, I just feel like another world.

    "Congratulations on becoming a God, elder martial sister."

    Chu Huoluo smiled and congratulated.

    Zining Jun hasn''t responded yet, but Shen Zhenyi sighed and shook her head and said, "this may not be a good thing. Trouble is coming soon."

    His eyes looked into the distance, which was the center of the continent.

    There are several fast-moving figures, with gorgeous divine light, speeding towards them.

    The vastness of divine light is unprecedented for Chu Huoluo and others!

    "Who!"

    Several people waited with swords, and they all raised their vigilance involuntarily.

    Only Shen Zhenyi leaned on the crystal throne with an ironic smile.

 Chapter 788

    "You don''t have to panic."

    From the horizon came the elegant voice of a man. An old man wearing a high crown appeared floating and free and easy. He smiled at zining Jun and said, "Miss, you have built the eighth level of God and human realm outside the square spire. You are not only an immortal genius, but also the hope of the human race against fierce beasts."

    "Rather not strange, please follow us to the square spire and practice the supreme secret method, in order to break through the ninth weight of God and man and save the world and the people!"

    The connection of the Obelisk?

    Chu Huoluo looked back at Shen Zhenyi, meaning to ask.

    She seems to have heard such a thing, but she can''t remember it clearly.

    Master probably said that when someone achieves the eighth level of the realm of God and man outside the square spire, he will be ceremoniously welcomed by the people in the square spire and into the tower. This was once Chu Huoluo''s small target.

    Unexpectedly, zining Jun reached it first.

    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, she has the eighth level of God and man?

    Poseidon inheritance is really useful.

    ¡ª¡ªHowever, if Chu Huoluo wants to choose again, she will not choose to inherit the power of the sea god, but will still choose her own way.

    This is their own way, their own character, is not so easy to change.

    "But the fangjianta sent someone to pick it up personally. It''s really awesome!"

    Chu Huoluo is still a little envious.

    Before, in Xuantian City, those masters always said about the square spire. It seemed how difficult it was to enter the square spire.

    I''m from Zijian mountain villa. Isn''t someone coming to meet me?

    It''s still that master doesn''t show mountains and dew.

    If Shifu takes out real Kung Fu, don''t the people in these square spires want to accept their heads and worship?

    "That''s not necessarily a good thing."

    A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise, and a blessing in disguise is a curse in disguise?

    Shen Zhenyi looked at Qi from a distance and felt fierce.

    ¡ª¡ªThe square spire may not be a good place to go.

    However... No matter what the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den is, it is the closest position to the moon, and he will always go.

    It''s like the only way to go. There''s no need to ask whether it''s dangerous or not.

    Just go ahead.

    The old man was only respectful to ziningjun and had no spare children. The others were like dust to him.

    Being able to cultivate the eighth level of God and man outside the square spire by relying on the barren aura can only show that this person''s talent has exceeded that of ordinary people. In time, he will achieve something.

    Of course it''s respectful.

    As for others, they are not as polite as he is.

    Ziningjun did not respond.

    Just now she had to inherit the sea god. Because she couldn''t let go of the creatures on the island, she said a few more words for the first time, and was forced to leave a part in the sea god palace.

    Besides, she doesn''t care about anything else.

    She won''t decide what to do next. Everything depends on master''s attitude.

    Her eyes only fixed on Shen Zhenyi.

    "You still call him master?"

    The old man laughed and looked back at Shen Zhenyi. Although he could not see his depth, after all, the divine light had not connected heaven and earth. He must not be in the eighth place of the human realm, so there was nothing to say.

    "After entering the obelisk, the relatives, teachers and disciples outside will not count. Everyone is a person who pursues the way of heaven all his life. There is only the difference in the order of seeking the way. Where is the generation?"

    "You think about his original upbringing. The opportunity to be given him the secret collection of practice is that he will only be grateful. How can he trust Da to be your master again?"

    The implication is that Shen Zhenyi doesn''t even count ziningjun''s master.

    He doesn''t look down on third childe Shen at all.

    The people present heard him say this, but they just wanted to laugh.

    Third childe Shen still lacks secret collection cultivation?

    If Shen Zhenyi didn''t give them the opportunity to take the sea god inheritance, it would be easy for him if he wanted to.

    How can this bad old man understand the realm of third childe Shen?

    Chu Huoluo muttered, "I thought the people in the square spire were so powerful. It turned out that they were just tamping goods with no eyes. They really bought them back. I don''t think who taught elder martial sister zining to be so powerful."

    She also got a part of the sea god inheritance. Although she didn''t break through the eighth weight of God''s human realm as quickly as ziningjun, as long as she understood carefully, it won''t take long.

    The situation of Princess long and Hong Duwei should be more similar.

    Shen Zhenyi himself did not enter the statue of Poseidon to obtain inheritance, but he created five gods and human beings outside the Obelisk at one go. What level is this?

    What''s the name of Ning Buqi? The old man thinks he''s right and says he understands the way of heaven. He can''t even understand this. Isn''t he blind?

    "Go."

    Shen Zhenyi doesn''t care.

    Ordinary people are stupid.

    If everyone were so smart, the world would not be like this.

    The attitude of others has nothing to do with him. He only does what he should do and only goes where he should go.

    "Yes."

    Zining Jun was respectful as usual.

    "Will master and younger martial sisters go with me?"

    If Shen Zhenyi doesn''t go, she probably won''t go either.

    Fortunately, Shen Zhenyi nodded, "go with me."

    He turned back and asked Hong Duwei and empress Hong, "are you going to the square spire to practice?"

    After discussing with madam Hong for a while, Captain Hong came forward and replied, "please take a step first. We still have the responsibility of guarding the sea here. We can''t leave without permission until someone takes over. I can''t bear to abandon my colleague''s robe. After I go back, I write a letter to find someone to take over, and then come back to the Fangjian tower to ask for your advice."

    He doesn''t want to take part in the cultivation of heaven. As long as he follows Shen Zhenyi, his cultivation will rise.

    Who is more reliable? Don''t people who have experienced it personally know?

    As for missing this opportunity... Hong Du Wei doesn''t feel a pity at all. After all, for him, after realizing the inheritance of the sea god, the eighth weight of the divine human realm is just a layer of window paper. After he breaks through, it''s too late to wait for someone to pick it up.

    Even if he can''t break through by himself, doesn''t he still have a better wife than himself?

    Let madam Hong take him then, too.

    "That''s OK."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly. "The storm is bad here. It''s ok if you wait for peace. You may not be in the square spire when you meet in the future. But if you have fate, there will always be a time to see you again."

    He never spoke much, waved to zining Jun and said, "then let''s go."

    The old man would rather not be surprised to see that they talked to themselves and decided who to go and who to stay. It was like the square spire was a roadside restaurant. They came and went freely, and their beards were cocked up with anger.

    "How crazy! Who said he was going to take you?"

    Zining Jun paused and said, "can''t you take someone?"

    There is no such provision. The person who breaks through the eighth most important boundary of God and man has the privilege. Why not take several people with her?

    Ning Buqi smiled: "naturally, you can bring several people, but they are usually carefully selected..."

    "Then I will naturally follow master, otherwise I won''t go."

    Zining Jun is so straight.

    The old man was speechless.

 Chapter 789

    Whoever wants to be right with third childe Shen is to find something to eat.

    Chu Huoluo smiled gloating.

    Ning Buqi had no choice but to say, "since you want to go, you can go there. But there is no place where cats and dogs can go in the square spire. Don''t say I didn''t make a prediction at that time."

    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.

    Shen Zhenyi saw it in her eyes, but she was indifferent.

    He only lazily patted the crystal throne and said with a smile, "then go. Don''t drag mud and water. See you tomorrow, brother Hong."

    There is no need to miss many things in the world.

    The party said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Hongdu Wei, and went west with the old man Ning Buqi.

    Ning Buqi was quite enthusiastic about ziningjun at the beginning, but he didn''t bother to talk to her after he hit a nail. He just led the way and was very dull all the way.

    Shen Zhenyi and others ignored him. They took care of themselves. They took a break. Sometimes they had to make and taste delicious food, delaying time.

    Ning Buqi jumped in a hurry, but no one paid attention to him. He could only hold his beard and sulk.

    They were originally in the easternmost part of the mainland, near the sea, and the square spire was in Xuantian City, but there were forbidden areas around, and no one could get close to it. Naturally, they returned the same way.

    As soon as we arrived at Xuantian City, many elders went out to greet us. When we saw Ning Buqi, they were surprised and saluted respectfully.

    "It seems that the old man may have been a great man before, but master doesn''t know him. I don''t think it''s a big deal."

    Chu Huoluo muttered alone.

    Ning Buqi finally regained his dignity, spoke proudly to the people, and glanced at them from time to time. You know what I''m good at now? Come and apologize.

    Unfortunately, no one cares about Shen Zhenyi at all. He is also a pretty eye for the blind.

    Ning Buqi felt bored and didn''t want to delay more time, so he said to the people: "this time, ziningjun, who abandoned the sword mountain villa, inherited the sea god from the East seabed and achieved the eighth level of the realm of God and man. Therefore, I came to pick her up and asked her to return to the square spire for cultivation."

    People have long known that Ning Buqi''s exit must be to invite new people into the square spire.

    But they were all surprised when they heard that they were from Zijian mountain villa.

    Abandoned sword mountain villa has been very popular before. In a short time, it not only came to Xuantian city from the land of Nanman, but also became an important sect in one fell swoop. Many royal sects and Yuan Lao sects also wanted to win over. Who could have thought that they had a real eighth level of God Man realm in a few days?

    That''s enough gold!

    Everyone knows that if young and promising, can hit the seventh peaks of the divine man in the prime of life, the faction of the clan will be more powerful, and then have the chance to be chosen by the pinnacle and practice in the awesome tower. If only enough time is enough, it will not be a chance to become the eighth real old man in the realm of God.

    However, outside the obelisk, due to the lack of external aura, I don''t know how much water grinding effort it takes to accumulate the divine light and thicken the divine light to an endless stage.

    Manpower is sometimes poor and life is sometimes exhausted.

    Unless you are a great genius and have a great opportunity, you can have a chance to break through.

    Any such person will be regarded as a real atmospheric transporter and valued by the obelisk.

    I hope they can break through the Ninth level of God and man!

    This is the chance for human beings to turn to counterattack against fierce beasts.

    Because among the fierce beasts, there is the king of the nine realms of God, who is just sleeping.

    But among the Terrans, the highest is only the eighth heaviest in the realm of God and man. Passive defense is barely enough. If you want to counterattack and recapture the lost land, you really can''t do it.

    If you wake up the sleeping nine fierce beasts in the divine realm, it will be a disaster for mankind.

    For a hundred years, there may not be a genius who can break through the eighth level of God and man. Unexpectedly, there is one in abandoned sword villa.

    The crowd was shocked, but they didn''t know how to deal with it.

    The people in Shen Zhenyi didn''t want to talk to them.

    Originally in Xuantian City, I had to sweep away the trouble of mole ants. Now that I have gone to the square spire, these people naturally dare not make a mistake. They will only be honest and ignore the Council.

    This is high above all else.

    Ning Buqi set out with ziningjun and others. All the powerful elders in Xuantian City crawled to the ground to send them off. They only dared to look up secretly and look at Shen Zhenyi and others. They were jealous and envious.

    It''s really 30 years east and 30 years West. Who can know the result today?

    At Xuantian City, it is not far from the square spire.

    Ning Buqi seems to be getting closer to the destination and more distracted. He often urges people to hurry. Shen Zhenyi still walks leisurely and leisurely. After almost seven days, he finally sees a huge black tower, as if standing on the edge of the earth and as a pillar of heaven, supporting the vast sky.

    At the top of the obelisk, there was a faint black light, which was like a huge sword stabbing into the sky.

    The tower is not so much a tower as a huge stone tablet. It is smooth on all sides. There was no entrance before, and the surface can shine on people. It is said that this is not a thing in this world, but a battle between immortals in the upper world. A broken sword fell here and made this mysterious and powerful obelisk.

    In ancient times, some people approached the Obelisk to practice and felt full of aura. The speed of practice accelerated by more than one point. Later, some people thought that since it can help practice outside the obelisk, the Obelisk itself is so huge. Wouldn''t it be more Aura if they could enter the interior?

    With great ambition and strength, someone tried to drill holes outside the obelisk. It took endless years, and finally penetrated the outer thick shell and found that the inside of the obelisk was indeed hollow.

    Practicing inside is ten times better than outside.

    Since then, it has gradually developed into a martial arts holy land. Only those who have become peerless can enter the practice of the obelisk. Over time, many new buildings and caves have been built inside, and there are different levels.

    The higher the place, the more sufficient the aura is, which is where the higher master is.

    The more the bottom, the less aura, and the newcomers and those who have not broken through for a long time will stay here.

    Therefore, when the imperial dynasty unified the world, Tianjing City was built accordingly.

    Xuantian city was used for saving the nation from subjugation and survival, so it wrapped the Obelisk in.

    It is said that at the top of the obelisk, there is an old man, known as the ancestor, who has practiced for hundreds of years. He is about to break through the ninth weight of the realm of God and man, that is the hope of mankind.

    Ning Buqi was full of respect when he talked about it to them.

    Shen Zhenyi just smiled.

    "Master, can''t you believe it?"

    Chu Huoluo saw his expression and asked quietly.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "why should the decadent generation be the heavy responsibility of the world?"

    "After so many years, this man didn''t die at the beginning. I''m afraid he''s already dead now."

    Rather not surprised to hear that he insulted the founder of fangjianta so much, he flew into a rage. He was going to turn his face, but he endured it for some reason.

 Chapter 790

    The aura inside the obelisk is indeed abundant.

    Ning Buqi took the people into the tower. Many waiters came to meet them and took them to their residence. Although it was dark here, there was a bright light on the top of the tower, which shone like day.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please rest first. My grandfather summoned the eighth person who broke through God''s human territory, zining Jun, please follow me."

    He motioned Shen Zhenyi and others to stay and take zining Jun away alone.

    Zining Jun hesitated and looked back at Shen Zhenyi.

    Ning Buqi was afraid that she wouldn''t go, and hurriedly said, "my grandfather is usually closed to practice the highest way. He doesn''t see people easily. Only when he first enters the square spire, can he be lucky to see one side, which is very helpful to his own practice."

    Ziningjun said he was not rare.

    She accompanied Shen Zhenyi. What Martial Arts Avenue can''t hear?

    Even the two sentences that Shen Sanzi casually missed while eating and drinking can make the human body understand the wonderful realm of martial arts and greatly increase his accomplishments.

    How can a decadent ancestor compare with third childe Shen.

    "You go."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly and said, "sometimes you have to understand the secret of heaven and earth by yourself. This is also an opportunity."

    With the master''s orders, zining Jun nodded and agreed.

    She left with Ning Buqi. Shen Zhenyi pointed out from a distance: "your heart is no longer in trouble, and you have been inherited by the grace of the sea god. There are not many things that can hurt you in the world. If there is an accident, remember the word ''quiet''."

    Chu Huoluo saw zining Jun leave and asked curiously, "master, is there an accident to see that old ancestor?"

    "There are always accidents in the world."

    Shen Zhenyi smiles.

    Zining Jun followed Ning Buqi all the way up.

    The tower is full of experts who can walk in the air, so there is no ladder, only a well connecting the sky.

    They controlled the divine light and soared up all the way. They saw that the light on their heads was more and more dazzling and their aura was more and more sufficient.

    "Lao Zu is closed at the highest place. In fact, people don''t know that he has also climbed to the highest place. He is the ninth most important place in the realm of God and man, but there are some restrictions and it''s inconvenient to take action. If you get his advice, it will be good, that''s not good. Just this aura will be good. You can''t come to such a high place at ordinary times. You must cherish the opportunity."

    Ning Buqi was nagging, and zining Jun didn''t listen at all.

    None of this is the point for her.

    Since Shifu asked her to meet her, I''ll meet her.

    It''s no big deal.

    As for the benefits, she didn''t care at all.

    The two men rose about tens of thousands of miles, and the space at the upper end of the square spire became narrower and narrower. Finally, Ning Buqi pointed to a stone chamber in the dazzling light and said with a smile: "My grandfather is there. I can''t enter the quiet room where my grandfather is closed. You can go by yourself and stay in the stone room for a moment. If my grandfather talks to you, you will do as instructed. If he closes his eyes and doesn''t speak, you can leave by yourself."

    Zining Jun nodded, then soared by himself and stepped into the stone chamber.

    As soon as she entered the door, a cold breath came. She was shocked. When she looked forward, she saw a golden skeleton hanging in the air, with ferocious blue flames in her eyes.

    Not good!

    Crisis consciousness flashed in her mind, and ziningjun flew back without hesitation.

    "Now that you''re here, do you still want to go?"

    In a ferocious smile, sword light came from all directions!

    Shen Zhenyi raised her head on the crystal throne and looked up at the height.

    An indifferent smile.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chu Huoluo always pays attention to master. What he does must mean something unusual.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Zhenyi brushed his sleeve gently, "it''s time to come."

    Chu Huoluo was confused, "what should come?"

    As soon as the voice fell, countless shadows jumped out of the, and the leader shouted, "kill all the people in the abandoned sword villa!"

    Before Princess huoluolong of Chu could react, she saw the sword light surging and coming to her face. She could only draw the sword to parry. Only Shen Zhenyi was still dressed in white and sat on the Diaoyutai as if nothing had happened.

    "Master, what''s going on?"

    Chu Huoluo shouted, "where''s senior sister zining?"

    What happened in this Obelisk?

    They were welcomed into the tower to practice. How could someone attack and kill them?

    Shen Zhenyi said: "at this time, don''t you understand? The Fangjian tower is not the holy land of Wulin for a long time, but the place where dirt is hidden. I''m afraid the so-called concentration of the world''s talented people in the tower is also a lie. The fundamental purpose is to eliminate the roots and eradicate all the high hands that these people are expected to become!"

    Outside the obelisk, Shen Zhenyi felt wrong.

    As soon as I entered the tower, I was full of blood and gas.

    Where is this place for closed door cultivation of top martial arts? It''s clearly a Shura ground for killing people!

    Unexpectedly, the obelisk, which represents the hope of mankind, has already become like this.

    No wonder.

    Otherwise, for hundreds of years, how can there be no strong ones emerging, and how can they still be forced to this extent by fierce beasts?

    Mankind... Has come to an end.

    A man in black rushed close to Shen Zhenyi, stretched out his sword and stabbed him in the throat. Shen Zhenyi slapped him and killed him.

    Look at the dense crowd and sigh gently.

    These are supposed to be Terran elites.

    Just now, it''s just killers.

    "Ideas! End!"

    Among the crowd, an old man shouted calmly.

    Originally, I thought it was easy to kill these affiliated figures after transferring ziningjun, the eighth heaviest person in the divine and human realm. I didn''t expect that not only the two little girls were excellent at swordsmanship and couldn''t take it down for a moment, but also Shen Zhenyi, sitting on the throne, had a fearless momentum of thousands of troops and horses.

    How can someone who has just entered the Obelisk be so strong?

    They shouted and formed an array to attack bravely and fearlessly.

    Princess huoluolong of Chu stood in front of Shen Zhenyi and vowed to die.

    The comers are the seventh strongest in the realm of God and man. They are probably cultivated in the square spire. They were just equal to each other when they dealt with one person. Now these hundreds of people come, and they can only try their best to support them.

    On the other side, zining Jun also tried his best to support.

    There were not hundreds of people who attacked her, only three.

    But... The three eighth level masters of Shenren realm are definitely more terrible than the hundreds of seventh level masters of Shenren realm!

    As soon as he met, zining Jun was forced back to the stone chamber. He could only reluctantly carry the sword light, carefully protect his whole body, and shouted, "who are you?"

    Only listen to the harsh smile from the void.

    "Who are we?"

    "We are the owners of the obelisk."

    "And the one who took your life."

    "Don''t blame yourself. If you want to blame yourself, why should you practice so fast? You can break through the eighth level of God and man outside the square spire. After stepping into the square spire, you have to instill the spirit of the upper world and break through the Ninth level of God and man. It''s just a matter of time."

    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to have another ninth level of God Man realm."

    "So you have to die!"

    The three people seemed to be one, and the attack was more urgent in the cry.

 Chapter 791

    Zining Jun could only hold on reluctantly. Her heart was like light and wind and the moon. She was not afraid of such a dangerous situation. She only remembered the opportunity given by Shen Zhenyi before. She took the static character as the body, was not arrogant and impetuous, and only kept but did not attack.

    ¡ª¡ªSince master had expected an accident, he would have found a solution.

    Now she just needs to protect herself temporarily and wait for master to rescue her.

    Shen Zhenyi looked at Princess long and Chu Huoluo on the throne and shook her head slowly.

    "Well, you''ve done well. If you delay, I''m afraid zining will be in danger."

    "Let''s go!"

    He waved with one hand.

    Just listen to the hissing sound. Hundreds of people who besieged Princess long and Chu Huoluo unexpectedly took a sword in their chest. They didn''t have time to hum. They died in the end!

    The leader in black retreated in horror: "you... You are also the eighth heaviest in the realm of God and man?"

    In his mind, unless he is the eighth master in the realm of God and man, who can have this strength to kill so many people in an instant.

    "Guess."

    Shen Zhenyi floats along and doesn''t care about him at all.

    "Hum, even if you get away with it, you can''t escape death!"

    "The master in the tower hasn''t made a move yet. You can''t escape from the Obelisk!"

    The man in black sneered.

    He was already a puppet in the tower, and naturally he was not afraid of death.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled faintly.

    "Who said I wanted to escape?"

    He looked at his head and walked slowly.

    Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go. The higher you go, the stronger you are.

    Just right.

    Let''s take this as a test.

    He floated slowly upward.

    "You''re crazy!"

    The leader of the man in black widened his eyes and couldn''t believe the picture in front of him.

    This man... Is he crazy to death?

    Do you really think God and man are invincible?

    What a frog in a well.

    Without going up two floors, he will meet a large number of experts, and then

    ¡ª¡ªThere is no place to die!

    Hiss!

    A sword light fell.

    Reaped the life of the man in black.

    Shen Zhenyi walks as if nothing had happened.

    He patted the crystal throne, walked down from it and said to Chu Huoluo and the Lord of Longjun, "I''ll go back. You''re right here. Don''t go away."

    White clothes are better than snow. Walk with one sword.

    "Master, we''ll follow you."

    "No need."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head and didn''t look back.

    "It doesn''t take much effort."

    In words, he wielded his sword to kill the three people killed from the oblique stab, and steadily rose for another period.

    In front of him, an old man in a white robe appeared and stopped in front of him: "young man, your sword is good, but if you want to top the minaret, you will die."

    "Although the square spire reaches the top, it is divided into nine sections. Each section is regarded as one floor. These nine floors are the bottom. There is no eighth expert in the realm of God and man, so you can gallop."

    "Then go up to the eighth floor, which is guarded by the eighth strong man in the realm of God and man. Do you really want to die?"

    Shen Zhenyi smiled and said, "can you still let me live?"

    Showing the strength above the eighth level of the realm of God and man, it is absolutely impossible for people in the square spire to let him go.

    The old man''s nagging is just a delaying measure.

    Shen Zhenyi ignored it and walked forward with high spirits.

    On the eighth floor, there are several eighth level masters of the divine and human realm, but most of them are mainly the seventh level miscellaneous soldiers of the divine and human realm. Shen Zhenyi kills people with his hands while moving upward. When the sword light is waved, his head flies up.

    The body of the sword doesn''t touch blood.

    The old man in white robe was shocked. He expected those eighth level experts in the realm of God and man to stop him a little. Unexpectedly, they also lost their lives face to face. Maybe they didn''t see how Shen Zhenyi made his sword.

    "He''s on the seventh floor!"

    The old man in white robe was stunned and watched Shen Zhenyi cut the eighth expert in the human realm, like killing mole ants, chopping melons and vegetables.

    Is it true that he is not only the first to enter the eighth level of the realm of God and man, but has integrated heaven and earth, and is a strong man in the eighth level?

    Where can people outside the Obelisk have so much aura for upgrading?

    No... No.

    The old man in white robe stared at Shen Zhenyi''s back and shouted in horror.

    "He is upgrading here!"

    Shen Zhenyi''s cultivation will increase by one point at each level.

    The master below the seventh level has no resistance at all. He shows the strength of the eighth middle level of God and man.

    On the sixth floor, the strong in the middle also appeared in the obelisk.

    But Shen Zhenyi can still be a line higher than them.

    Gao Yixian means that one sword can send them to the West.

    The sixth floor.

    Fifth floor.

    The fourth floor.

    It didn''t take much effort at all. Shen Zhenyi still broke through three levels in a row. When he killed the strongest expert on the fourth level, he had surpassed the eighth level of God and man and stepped into Dacheng.

    "How is this... Possible?"

    The white robed old man bent like a moan.

    The survivors on each floor trembled behind Shen Zhenyi and did not dare to provoke again. They also watched him become stronger and stronger and unable to resist.

    You don''t need a second sword to kill!

    This is the strongest martial arts holy place spire!

    Where does he think he is?

    Someone trembled and said, "even if he has accumulated a little and broke through to the eighth major success state, it is already the limit. There are so many advanced experts on the third floor and more, and many people have reached the success state. I don''t believe he can be so arrogant."

    The white robed old man was silent. He always felt that he couldn''t believe it, as if he was living in a dream.

    "Hiss!"

    But Shen Zhenyi is still so arrogant.

    He waved across the third floor and split the strongest defender with a sword, splashing some blood beads on his white clothes.

    "That''s Zhu Jie!"

    Someone lost his voice and exclaimed.

    He is the legendary master of Kendo for thousands of years. He lived in seclusion in the square spire early and made rapid progress in cultivation. Therefore, he can be the strongest on the third floor.

    But he still couldn''t stop Shen Zhenyi''s sword.

    At the beginning, Shen Zhenyi showed his amazing sword technique in Xuantian city. Someone once compared him with Zhu Jie. Unexpectedly, this elder was killed by his sword today. I''m afraid Shen Zhenyi doesn''t remember his name.

    "But his clothes were splashed with blood for the first time!"

    There was a sharp eyed scream and said crazily, "it shows that he can''t completely control it. Zhu Jie has caused pressure on him. This is just the third floor. Those old monsters in the second floor will certainly give him a good look!"

    Enter the second floor.

    Shen Zhenyi''s rise slowed down a lot.

    When someone pounced on him, he was still killed with a sword, but there would be more blood spots on his body.

    When the second floor was finished, the white clothes were in full bloom like peach blossoms, like spring.

    "He can''t do it on the first floor!"

    Some people are hoping.

    But Shen Zhenyi will only destroy their hope.

    Even if he is an expert in the first layer, he is also a sword.

    Even if the blood bloom on his body is brilliant, he himself is still intact.

    "In this world..."

    "How could there be such a person?"

    The crowd wailed in despair.

    No one ever thought that someone would kill the whole Obelisk with one sword.

    See you today.

 Chapter 792

    The white clothes worn by Shen Zhenyi have become blood clothes.

    He squinted up.

    Further up, there is the stone chamber where my ancestors lived. In the stone chamber, the sword light is shining into the sky.

    Zining Jun has not been taken down yet.

    She got the true meaning of the word "Jing". She could only defend but not attack. Even if the three masters joined hands, she could not help her for a time.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the most important thing is that Shen Zhenyi comes up fast enough.

    The nine storey obelisk was broken.

    The wine is still warm.

    The old man in white robe walked up to him: "Mr. Shen, your swordsmanship is really amazing. This is the first time we''ve seen that someone can join the square spire and break several checkpoints through the spirit in the tower."

    "It''s just that your luck is over."

    "If you go further, you will find the place where my ancestors lived."

    "My grandfather''s accomplishments are shocking. One move can kill you."

    "I can''t bear to see that your swordsmanship is superb. If you want to leave a secret collection, you should say goodbye?"

    These people have been in the Obelisk for a long time, and their brains can''t turn.

    Shen Zhenyi sighed: "if you want my sword spectrum, try my sword first."

    He went up high and said in a loud voice, "but lonely souls and wild ghosts dare to try my sword edge?"

    The sound was deafening. The three people who besieged ziningjun in the stone chamber were shocked. They stopped and withdrew. They were shocked to see a bloody ocean in the square spire.

    "Master!"

    Zining Jun also rushed out and stood beside Shen Zhenyi.

    "You did a good job."

    Shen Zhenyi nodded slightly: "you can escape under the sword of three masters who are the eighth highest in the realm of God and man. You can be alone in this world, and Shifu is relieved."

    Even after cutting the moon and flying the immortal, zining Jun also needs to leave a ray of distraction, turn into a sea god and stay in the sea god palace.

    Now that her cultivation has reached this point, she can shake all demons and monsters and sit in the position of sea god.

    "Who are you?"

    The three men who besieged ziningjun saw a mess and were confused.

    Someone had gone up and told them.

    One of them was hot-blooded and flatly didn''t believe it: "what''s the matter? Outsiders from the square spire can kill and wear the nine storey square spire and come here at one fell swoop? It''s impossible!"

    Outside the square spire, the highest is the eighth level of the realm of God and man. First, it is difficult to accumulate aura. Second, once you break through the eighth level of the realm of God and man, you will be found and brought back by your ancestors. How can anyone resist the powerful power of the square spire?

    "If you don''t believe it, you three can try it."

    Shen Zhenyi walked slowly without paying attention to the three top experts.

    "Die!"

    The hot tempered man couldn''t bear it. Regardless of zining Jun, he threw out his sword and assassinated Shen Zhenyi.

    Shen Zhenyi didn''t even look at him.

    He kept looking up at the sky with his back.

    When the man approached Shen Zhenyi''s divine light, he saw that the long sword in his hand was broken inch by inch, his divine light collapsed, and his body turned into powder!

    "This is..."

    "The unity of heaven and man!"

    The other two screamed together.

    "This is the realm of our ancestors!"

    "God! Man! Territory! Ninth! Weight!"

    How is that possible?

    How can someone step into the Obelisk and climb to the top of the world in less than a day, the Ninth level of the realm of God and man?

    Where is such a person?

    "Enough!"

    A voice like thunder came from the stone chamber: "aren''t you ashamed enough?"

    A golden skeleton slowly stepped out of the stone chamber and stood opposite Shen Zhenyi.

    "I can''t imagine that after a thousand years, someone can step on the Ninth level of the realm of God and man. I''m not alone."

    "Lao Zu!"

    The people shouted together, knelt to the ground and dared not look up.

    The only people standing in the field are Shen Zhenyi and Zi Ningjun.

    Shen Zhenyi smiled: "frog at the bottom of the well, how dare you boast? How about you become the Ninth level of God and human territory? You can''t protect the skin bag without the nourishment of all things. What''s the use of leaving only one bone?"

    "If you kill your descendants in the obelisk, you''re afraid that someone can surpass you. So what?"

    Fix it around, fix it into a skeleton.

    How can Shenguang''s martial arts be advanced?

    It has long lost its foundation, and there is no further possibility.

    Shen Zhenyi even looked down on him.

    "Ha ha ha!"

    Lao Zu laughed loudly and shouted sarcastically: "do you think I''m afraid that someone will surpass me before I catch all the talented people who enter the square spire?"

    isn''t it?

    Shen Zhenyi said faintly, "even if you don''t think so, that''s what you do."

    For thousands of years, mediocre people who enter the square spire may survive if they surrender, but those young experts who are regarded as the pride of heaven and can break through the eighth level of God and man outside the square spire must die.

    At least, Shen Zhenyi didn''t feel their breath.

    "Good."

    The skeleton ancestor shook his head: "but there are others who fear these young people more than I do."

    Shen Zhenyi''s eyes suddenly turned cold.

    "If so, you should kill!"

    The skeleton grandfather laughed.

    More worried than him about the growth of human masters, there is only the strong of fierce beasts.

    Shen Zhenyi suddenly realized that the square spire was not a blessed place for human cultivation at all, but a place where fierce animals cut through the roots. As long as we get rid of all the good seedlings in human beings and don''t let the human race appear as the ninth heaviest expert in the realm of God and man, the ancestor of this skeleton can''t stop the raging of the fierce beast at all. He may even have defected to the fierce beast and only occasionally came out for a show.

    The people in the Obelisk bowed their heads in horror and couldn''t stop trembling.

    Many of them know the truth, and many people don''t know it before, but they have no courage to resist.

    Courage, talent.

    They''re all dead.

    Here, only a group of submissive soft bones are left, so Shen Zhenyi is ruthless in killing.

    Shen Zhenyi, the skeleton ancestor, didn''t mean to be merciful.

    "You do it."

    "I''ll give you a shot. It''s respect for the strongest man in the world. Then, I''ll frustrate you for those who died in vain in the square spire."

    Shen Zhenyi spoke faintly, and the sentence had been pronounced.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Skeleton ancestor laughed wildly: "young man, you are too confident. Can you hurt me with your ability?"

    Shen Zhenyi shook his head: "summer insects are not enough to speak ice. Since you don''t do it, you''ll die."

    He raised his sword and blood was dripping.

    He did nothing else, but pointed the tip of his sword at the skull of the skeleton ancestor.

    The skeleton ancestor only felt a terrible breath coming. He was terrified. He couldn''t help retreating three steps. He felt it was not appropriate and retreated three feet. However, he still felt shrouded in Shen Zhenyi''s sword meaning and couldn''t get away!

    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"

    He shouted in horror.

    Shen Zhenyi said faintly, "don''t think you are not afraid of swords when you have achieved immortality."

    "My sword comes from outside the sky to destroy the evil soul."

    "Your soul is dead when it touches the sword."

    "This is the sword technique to kill you."

 Chapter 793

    You''re dead.

    Shen Zhenyi then took back the sword and ignored it.

    For him, it''s done.

    Or... At least for this so-called ancestor, it''s over.

    "What are you talking about in your sleep?"

    The skeleton ancestor felt nothing and began to ridicule: "what can you hurt by your affectation..."

    Before he finished, his body began to crumble.

    Start with the feet, but the hands are leg bones, pelvis, ribs, shoulders, arms

    The most terrible thing was that he didn''t seem to be aware of it. The skull was still smiling before the last moment.

    Then¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªTurn! For! Fly! Ash!

    Everyone present has been stupid.

    They thought that their invincible ancestors died silently.

    Even, I don''t know I''m dead.

    What terrible sword is this?

    "Master!"

    Chu Huoluo finally couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She followed Shen Zhenyi''s footsteps and reached the top all the way. She stood with Princess long and ziningjun and was deeply shocked to see the situation in the square spire.

    "That solves them all?"

    "Not yet."

    Shen Zhenyi frowned and looked at the stone room.

    After the skeleton ancestors were killed, the smell of terror did not dissipate, but became stronger.

    "I see."

    He smiled calmly: "so it is."

    He stared at the stone chamber with a little disgust and indifference.

    "Who can think of the truth about the Obelisk?"

    Chu Huoluo asked in surprise, "isn''t this old immortal trying to kill the next generation? What''s the truth?"

    She also squinted at the stone room, but she couldn''t see anything famous.

    Shen Zhenyi nodded and said, "he just said that the real hope of exterminating mankind is not him, but a fierce beast."

    "I''m still guessing how the fierce beast communicates with him."

    "I see."

    He smiled and asked Chu Huoluo, "it''s said that the leader of the fierce beast is the ninth heavy of the divine realm. He has been sleeping all the time. Guess where he is sleeping?"

    Where are you sleeping?

    Where do I know that?

    Chu Huoluo scratched her head and said, "it''s just in the deepest part of the wild forest... Or at the bottom of the sea?"

    Shen Zhenyi said that the number of fierce animals in the sea is more than that on land. There is really a king of fierce animals, or at the bottom of the sea.

    "No!"

    Princess Long''s mind was sensitive, guessed wrong, and cried, "master, is it here?"

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    When the huge roar sounded, the whole Obelisk began to vibrate and the sand rustled down.

    A huge claw poked out of the stone chamber.

    Tear the sky!

    The king of ferocious beasts, he was sleeping in the Obelisk!

    "In the past, there was a skeleton to cover it up. It can sleep at ease. Now the skeleton was killed by my sword. The king of fierce animals can''t hide it. At this time, he will appear!"

    "What about that?"

    Princess long looked pale. She could feel the great evil spirit contained in the fierce beast opposite. It was just a claw. If her whole body was exposed, how powerful would it be?

    "Never mind."

    Shen Zhenyi shook his long sword.

    "I wanted to prepare more for a while and wait until everything is ready."

    "Now... Then kill the moon and fly the immortal as soon as possible."

    "Tired."

    He is worthy of being the third childe Shen, and only he can say such a thing under any circumstances, and no one will doubt it.

    Will believe he can do it.

    Since entering the world of seven injuries, Shen Zhenyi said that we should hurry up and cut the moon and fly the immortal as soon as possible.

    Chu Huoluo, zining Jun and Princess long are convinced.

    At this time, it''s finally the right time, even if it''s a little earlier.

    "You quit first."

    Shen Zhenyi waved his hand, and the three female disciples were stunned to find that they were already outside the tower.

    "What''s going on?"

    Chu Huoluo shouted anxiously.

    Princess long said quietly, "it should be the master who wants to do it. For fear of affecting us, he will send us out first."

    Chu Huoluo said anxiously, "master has never been like this before. Is it true that the king of fierce animals is a terrible opponent?"

    At any time, Shen Zhenyi was calm and never worried.

    Now I want to send them out. Is it because I''m afraid I can''t protect them in excitement?

    That makes people nervous.

    After a meal, zining Jun was about to go to the Fangjian tower. Princess long and Chu Huoluo had the same mind and hurried to follow.

    But the three of them flew a short distance and heard a loud noise. The Obelisk broke from the middle! Fall apart, fall apart completely.

    This spiritual symbol of mankind and the hope of mankind is actually the place of the nest of the king of beasts. Today, it is completely destroyed and there is no possibility of reconstruction.

    Streamer!

    "This is already..."

    "Have you decided?"

    The three stood in place, watching the terrible scene of overturning the ground that day.

    In the section of the giant tower, a man in blood floats up, like a fairy Ling Feng, straight into the sky!

    "It''s master!"

    Even zining Jun couldn''t help crying and cheering.

    The moon''s eyes in the sky were bright, as if out of fear, they retreated.

    Blood gushed from the obelisk, forming waterfalls and fountains. It flowed on all sides. A hairy claw hung out and was lifeless.

    The strongest king of fierce beasts is also slain in the hands of third childe Shen!

    Shen Zhenyi has no opponent who can''t be killed.

    "Shifu... That''s great."

    Chu Huoluo comes from the heart.

    Whether it''s the nine secluded places, the eight cultivation world, or the seven injury world, Shen Zhenyi has never let people down.

    No matter how powerful the enemy is, it will disappear in front of him.

    He took them through one level after another.

    Even the king of fierce beasts is no exception.

    Many survivors escaped from the obelisk. They looked at Shen Zhenyi flying to the moon eye in panic and held their breath. They didn''t know what would happen.

    The sword!

    Shen Zhenyi''s sword light suddenly stretched, as if it were a blood rainbow, straight through the sky!

    At that moment, people seemed to feel that heaven and earth were split by his sword. The huge moon eye was divided into two and a new world came!

    "Yes... Yes!"

    Princess Long''s eyes were hazy with tears.

    Cut the moon and fly the fairy.

    No matter how many times you watch it, it''s moving. It''s the sublimation of the world.

    This is the hope of mankind.

    From today on, they will enter a new world again, perhaps rich and beautiful, perhaps full of crisis.

    But they are not afraid.

    As long as there is third childe Shen.

    Everything can be solved.

    Cut the moon and fly the fairy tonight.

    The wine is still warm.

    Shen Zhenyi floated and fell. His expression was no different from that of ordinary days. He just stared at the world behind the moon''s eye, where there was a bright starry sky.

    At this time, most people and fierce animals in the world are sleeping.

    They don''t know that the world has changed forever.

    The next day when they open their eyes, they will find this change.

    ====

    Volume III final